《The Earth is Online》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Once the library opened its doors at nine in the morning, the seven or eight people waiting entered, all of them with grey hair. Today was Monday. It was different from the weekends when many parents would bring their children to the city library to read. Usually only retired old people came to the library on working days. Outside the library was a busy world. The library itself was quiet, with only the sound of pages being flipped. At 10 o¡¯clock, more people starteding to the library. Tang Mo sat in front of theputer to help check out the books. His left hand tapped the keyboard and entered the serial number of the book. His right hand clicked on the mouse to confirm. After doing all of this, he looked up. ¡°You have borrowed a book for nearly a month now. Haven¡¯t you finished reading it?¡± The middle-aged woman in front of him smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, my son is a slow reader. Is there a problem if the book isn¡¯t returned in a month?¡± Tang Mo exined. ¡°One month is the free period. After that, I need to collect the library fee of 1 yuan a day.¡± He paused and added, ¡°If you lose the book, you would have topensate by paying the original price. This book is 82 yuan.¡± The woman¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It is so expensive...okay, I will go home today and tell that boy to read the book quickly.¡± She turned around and left. Tang Mo looked at the woman striding away, his handsome face not showing much expression. He took the next person¡¯s library card and swiped it. ¡°Not finished? I think she lost the book.¡± A crisp female voice rang out. Tang Mo swiped while speaking, ¡°Maybe.¡± There was disdain in the female voice. ¡°A library card is 50 yuan and that book is 82 yuan. I don¡¯t think she wille here again.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t think she wille again.¡± Director Wang, who was in charge of the reception work, came over and patted Tang Mo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Xiaotang, go and see what that huckster is doing. I just saw him go to the corner where there is no monitoring. Make sure he doesn¡¯t do anything.¡± (TL: I chose huckster because it was an English trantion that one dictionary site provided me, but it is more like a swindler who uses religion and superstitions to obtain illegal benefits) Tang Mo nodded and walked to the corner. The Suzhou City Library was located in the centre of the city and had a total of three floors. The third floor was mostly books on humanities and history. Tang Mo walked from the help desk to the southeast corner. He passed more than 30 bookshelves before finding the huckster. In November, Suzhou was a bit chill and the winds howled outside the window. The window shook because of it, but the sunlight shining through the window was warm. The huckster sat cross-legged on the floor by the window. He had five or six books scattered around him in a haphazard manner. He wasn¡¯t even looking at a book as he ced his hands in his hair and made the messiness worse. Tang Mo¡¯s lips pursed as he walked over and picked up a book. ¡°Mr. Chen, our library has tables and chairs. You can read books over there.¡± ¡°Read book... read books...what book am I reading?¡± Tang Mo looked at the book he had just picked up. ¡°¡®The Secret Behind the Mayan Civilization¡¯s Disappearance¡¯?¡± The huckster suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Mo with bloodshot eyes, asking in horror, ¡°Do you know the secret behind the Mayan civilization¡¯s disappearance?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved upwards. ¡°I don¡¯t know, do you?¡± ¡°I know, of course I know.¡± The huckster got up and said, ¡°They have offended God. Their religion is based on false gods, not the true god. They offended God, so they are all dead. God is the only eternal being. Offending him is death!¡± Tang Mo had heard these words many times and didn¡¯t pay attention to them. The library was an open ce and had seen many things. The huckster might be shocking, but he didn¡¯t have a mental illness. He was only fanatical about religion and they couldn¡¯t run him away because of that. Tang Mo asked casually, ¡°Where is the real God?¡± The huckster¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Tang Mo smiled, picked up the pile of books and turned to walk away. He had asked the huckster this question many times. The huckster had starteding to this library a year ago. All day long, he would find a seat that he divined was lucky and babble. But once the staff members asked him the question about who God was, he would shut up and leave the library after a while. Tang Mo held the books and prepared to leave. He had just turned his head when he heard a deep and mysterious voice behind him. ¡°God is there.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps paused. He turned to look. The huckster was standing by the window, pointing at a giant ck tower hovering over the city. He gave a fanatical smile and said, ¡°God ising.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± As long as he was happy. The bus that Tang Mo took home from work every day passed through the city centre. He sat at the window seat and listened to music through earbuds. The song ended, allowing him to hear the conversation of two high school female students. ¡°The ck tower! I¡¯ll take a photo.¡± ¡°You are still taking photos? What is so good about this thing. No one wants to look at it now.¡± ¡°I will send it around my friend circle. The title is A Day Trip to the ck Tower.¡± ¡°No one will like it. Hey, the man sitting by the window is very handsome. If you take a photo of him then many people will praise it and your poprity will shoot up. You should call it...Bus Brother! You have to take a photo!¡± As the next song yed, Tang Mo raised his right hand to block his face and turned to look out the window, not caring about the two girls. His eyes lifted and he looked at the ck tower suspended over Suzhou. The ck tower stood in the air among the city¡¯s tall buildings. The tower was in a quadrangr pyramid, simr to the Egyptian pyramids. However, it was ck. not gold. Its base spanned the entire city centre of Suzhou, almost cover the city. The cold moonlight passed through the ck tower and shone on the ground without any hindrance. Six months ago, the tower suddenly appeared in the centre of Suzhou. Tang Mo had headed to the library for work. He had hastily left in the morning without watching the news. But once he was on the streets, all of Suzhou was abuzz. The buses couldn¡¯t be seen and the taxis wouldn¡¯t stop. All the cars were driving to the city centre in a frenzy. Tang Mo had just woken up and couldn¡¯t figure things out. Then he looked up and saw the huge ck tower. All of his sleepiness disappeared in an instant. Tang Mo almost thought it was 2012 and this was the end of the world. How could there be such a big thing? He didn¡¯t see it when he got off workst night. How could it suddenly appear here? At first, Tang Mo thought it was something the country constructed. People on the Inte often boasted that the country¡¯s infrastructure was very good. They could build an overpass overnight, making the foreigners feel envy. He didn¡¯t realize until he finally got a taxi and arrived in the city centre, looking up with the crowd. The tower was actuallypletely suspended in mid-air! Completely suspended! At least 100 meters from the ground! How could humans make a castle in the air? The big LED screen in the city centre broadcasted the news. ¡°At 8 o¡¯clock in the morning, 1,021 strange towers appeared in our major cities and seas. It is also reported that at the same time, the ck towers appeared on arge scale around the world. Please don¡¯t panic. The country has set up relevant departments to investigate this ck tower incident. We invited Professor Luo, of the Physics Department of Peking University, to exin the issues rted to the ck tower incident. We are now connected with Professor Luo...¡± World! End! Day! Everyone panicked. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t go to work for two days. Many people drove to the countryside, trying to get as far away from the ck tower as possible. However, the state maintained a very good social organization. Three dayster, Tang Mo received a notice to return to work. After a week, many people came back after seeing that the ck tower showed no movements. Now it was six monthster and the ck towers had be tourist attractions. In the first few months, people wearing white research uniforms came to the bottom of the ck tower every day. They moved somerge instruments and checked for unknown things. Now they only came to check once every three days, and the stores near the ck tower resumed their operations. Tang Mo supported his chin with a hand and looked calmly at the ck tower. The bus turned a corner, leaving the ck tower behind. It was no longer visible. That evening, Tang Mo casually ate a meal before opening hisputer and logging into QQ. Then a chat box popped up. ¡¾Victor: I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been busy these days and might not have time to y together. ¡¿ Tang Mo looked at the chat window. The news he sentst week only got a reply today. It seemed he really was very busy. ¡¾ Grinding Sugar: Never mind. We will y together when you are free. ¡¿ After sending the message, Tang Mo opened the bridge game software. But at this time, Victor actually came online and replied quickly. ¡¾ Victor: Come y a game. I have a little bit of time. ¡¿ ¡¾ Grinding Sugar: Good [Smiley] ¡¿ Tang Mo invited Victor into the room and the game soon began. Tang Mo had been ying bridge for five years. When he was a freshman, he had a roommate who was obsessed with bridge, stating that it was a IQ test game. However, less than one monthter, the roommate had moved onto other things while Tang Mo quietly continued to y bridge for five years. In the middle of the game, Tang Mo found a chance to take the contract. His eyes shed and he hadn¡¯t yed the card yet when he saw that Victor suddenly pulled out a K of clubs. Tang Mo¡¯s mind became nk. Victor¡¯s card killed his chance of making a contract. Had Victor made a mistake? Bridge was a 2V2 game. Tang Mo had met Victor on the Inte a year ago. The two people yed together and had a tacit understanding. In addition, Victor¡¯s skill was much better than Tang Mo¡¯s. But Victor had been busy for the past six months and hadn¡¯t yed at all for two months. It wasn¡¯t impossible that his skills were rusty. Tang Mo once again looked at both sides of the table and suddenly realized, ¡°Does he want a grand m?¡± His lips curved into a smile and Tang Mo calmly yed a card. Half an hourter, the game ended and Tang Mo opened QQ. ¡¾ Grinding Sugar: GJ, you are just as good as before. ¡¿ ¡¾ Victor: GJ. ¡¿ ¡¾ Grinding Sugar: [Smiley] ¡¿ Victor didn¡¯t answer for a long time. Tang Mo guessed he was busy and didn¡¯t send another message. Instead, he opened another game of bridge. When he came back, he saw that Victor had sent a message: ¡¾ I remember you once said that there is a ck tower next to where you work? ¡¿ ¡¾ Grinding Sugar: Yes, it is around 200 metres away. What¡¯s wrong? ¡¿ ¡¾ Victor£ºRecently, it seems like there may be some problems. ¡¿ Tang Mo saw this sentence and suddenly remembered the huckster pointing to the ck tower and saying ¡®God ising.¡¯ Victor and the huckster... Tang Mo couldn¡¯t helpughing. Heughed for a long time before sending a message back:¡¾ Do you also below to the ck tower is dangerous faction? However, I work in that area and can¡¯t avoid it. ¡¿ Victor didn¡¯t continue the topic. He said a few more words before suddenly stating he was busy. The two people said goodbye and he went offline. The next day at work, the huckster didn¡¯te. Director Wang was very surprised and asked Tang Mo, ¡°The huckster didn¡¯te today? I think he is here more often than I am. What happened?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Perhaps he is busy with his family.¡± Director Wang waved his hand. ¡°Eh, it is better that he didn¡¯te. Otherwise, we would have to look after him. Xiaotang, Xiaozhao, you worked hard today. Please find time to sort the G-category books.¡± Sorting books was something the librarians had to do on a daily basis and wasn¡¯t as leisurely as outsiders thought. Xiaozhao was going on a blind date that night. The young girl looked helpless at Tang Mo, making him say, ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll do it alone.¡± Xiaozhao thanked him. ¡°Thank you Tang Mo. Next time, I will help you by working overtime.¡± Tang Mo nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. He worked overtime until 10 in the evening. Then Tang Mo left the library and sat on thest bus. There were few people on thest bus. Apart from the driver, there was only Tang Mo and a middle-aged uncle. The uncle was soundly sleeping in his seat and Tang Mo¡¯s phone was dead. He braced his chin and looked out the window in a bored manner. Many shopping malls in the centre of the city were closed at this time. November nights were very cold, so there were few people on the street. The moonlight shone down coldly. Tang Mo looked at the shing neon signs and the bus turned a corner. The huge ck tower suddenly appeared in view. After watching it for a whole six months, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t interested in the tower anymore, just like many people. He just looked at it calmly. Suddenly, he saw a small bug or maybe a bird. It was too far away to see clearly. In the moonlight, the dark little thing shone as it flew through the air towards the ck tower. Tang Mo watched careless as the small thing foolishly flew forward and plunged towards the ck tower. Then it seemed to hit something and fell to the ground. Tang Mo watched until the bus turned another corner and the ck tower disappeared. The name of the next stop rang out through the bus. Tang Mo was still stared outside the window, wondering what to eat tonight. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he turned his head quickly, wanting to see the ck tower again. However, the bus had long gone and it was impossible to see the ck tower behind the bus. Tang Mo¡¯s heart beat very quickly, as if it was about to jump out of his throat. After a long time, he calmed his heart. ¡°...Did I see wrong? The ck tower is an optical illusion caused by pollution. It isn¡¯t actually solid.¡± This was the current mainstream view of society. Many people didn¡¯t believe the ck tower was real. It could be seen but not touched. Tang Mo closed his eyes, wanting to forget that scene just now. But the scene kept ying over and over in his mind, giving him insomnia. He only managed to fall asleep in the middle of the night. The next morning, he woke up at 7.30. Tang Mo hurriedly got up and brushed his teeth. He had to catch the 8 o¡¯clock bus. He dressed quickly, picked up his backpack and left. The moment his hand had touched the doorknob, a melodious music was suddenly heard. ¡°Jingle bell, jingle bell, jingle bells...¡± Tang Mo was startled and turned his head, but he couldn¡¯t find the source of the sound in the room. The song ¡®Jingle Bells¡¯ kept ying. There were no lyrics but everyone knew the song. Tang Mo listened carefully and couldn¡¯t find the source. It seemed to being from all directions. The next moment, Tang Mo¡¯s body froze. He ran at a speed he never achieved before to the window and looked at the distant giant tower in the centre of Suzhou. Colourful lights were shing from the tower and the melody of the song was constantly changing. Once thest note fell, the lights disappeared and everything became dark again. A child-like voice spoke afterwards, in the unique high-pitched, sharp and loud tone of a child. ¡°Ding dong! November 15th, 2017. The earth is online.¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 The world. At this moment, all humans stopped and looked at the ck tower closest to them. They had never felt that the ck tower was so huge. No matter how far away they were from the tower, they could clearly see a blue dot of light that appeared on it. The blue dots shed and formed a string of characters, like an oldputer crashing. Then a row of blue words appeared in the centre of the ck tower¡ª ¡°Ding dong! In three days, all yers are asked to eliminate any yer. This is including, but not limited to games.¡± The clear child¡¯s voice was heard at the same time. Tang Mo stood on a balcony and stared without blinking at the ck tower. The cold autumn wind blew against his cheeks and arge drop of sweat slid down his forehead. He fixed his gaze on the ck tower, but the ck tower had returned to its calm state. The blue words and child¡¯s voice disappeared. Half an hourter, Tang Mo arrived at the entrance of the library. Countless people were crowded near the ck tower, even managing to block the road to the library. The noisy crowd blocked the city center. Tang Mo watched for a moment before walking into the library. 10 minutester, Director Wang came to the help desk and ordered, ¡°There is no need to work today. Go home and wait for a notice.¡± Xiao Zhao excitedly looked up and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Director, is it rted to the ck tower? The ck tower made a noise this morning. You must¡¯ve heard it. What is going on? Where did this thinge from? Is it really the end of the world?¡± Director Wang immediately made a cold expression. ¡°What end of the world nonsense? As a young person, don¡¯t talk nonsense all day and look at your mess.¡± Xiao Zhao was the youngest worker in the library, a girl born in 1996. There was a hint of fear in her round eyes, but there was more surprise and curiosity. After Director Wang left, she said, ¡°Tang Mo, you heard it. The ck tower spoke. What does it mean by online and eliminated?¡± Tang Mo was packing up his things to go home. He felt annoyed and spoke in a short manner, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± ¡°Do you think this is the end of the world? I don¡¯t think it is the end of the world where there are zombies. The ck tower told us to eliminate yers. Wouldn¡¯t that turn us into zombies? This must by a conspiracy of the country...ah, that isn¡¯t right. The Inte said that all the ck towers in the world spoke. Which country would be able to do that? I don¡¯t think the United States would do it.¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss such things. He didn¡¯t know why, but after he heard the ck tower and say the words that appeared, his heart started to race quickly. A normal adult heartbeat was between 60 to 100. Tang Mo had been counting his heartbeat while Xiao Zhao was talking. He now had a heartbeat of 130 per minute. He didn¡¯t feel any difort. He just felt panicked, as if something was wrong. Tang Mo looked to the left and right. The borrowing desk was in the middle of the room and the bookshelves were all around them. The left contained the humanities book while the right contained the historical books. He didn¡¯t know what he was looking for. From his line of sight, the sun shone through the window and small pieces of dust floated in the air. ¡°Tang Mo!¡± The loud female voice woke Tang Mo up. Xiao Zhao¡¯s voice contained some dissatisfaction. ¡°I just spoke to you several times. What happened? What are you thinking about that you won¡¯t talk?¡± Tang Mo wiped his face with his hand and found that his palms were wet with sweat. He turned to look at his colleague. ¡°...It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± His heart was beating faster. Xiao Zhao picked up her bag. ¡°I want to see the ck tower. Would you like toe with me? As I was entering the library, I saw that a lot of people were there. Should we drop by there together?¡± Tang Mo quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± Xiao Zhao didn¡¯t seem happy as she waved and left the library first. But Xiao Zhao failed to visit the ck tower. Tang Mo saw a group of police officers escorting the crowd around the ck tower as he left the library. They surrounded the ck tower with white stic. The white stic wall started from the library doorway and blocked the ck tower tightly, not letting people in. Many people were standing outside the wall and using their phones to take photos of the ck tower. Tang Mo took a photo and grabbed a taxi to go home. On the Inte, the ck tower incident had be the world¡¯s hottest headline. Tang Moid in bed and checked his friends circle. Students studying in Japan and the United States sent photographs of the ck tower, with the text in Japanese and English instead of Chinese. Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak, but the students studying in the United States replied to several people in the friends circle. ¡¾ Yes, it was in English, not Chinese! I was scared to death. My school stopped sses and many people are marching in front of the White House, asking the government to give a statement. ¡¿ ¡¾ Right now, it is too hard to buy a ticket at the airport. I can¡¯t buy a ticket back home. My roommate is rich and will return home in the afternoon. ¡¿ ¡¾ When it spoke, it was evening here. There was also a nursery rhyme. My friend has a video and I uploaded it. ¡¿ Tang Mo opened the video that this person posted. A familiar ck tower was suspended over the Lincoln Memorial. It shed with a colourful light and was particrly eye-catching. The song wasn¡¯t ¡®Jingle Bells¡¯ but was clearly a nursery rhyme. After the song finished, the same high and clear child¡¯s voice was spoken in English. ¡º Ding dong. November 15th, 2017. The earth is online. ¡» What the hell was this? Tang Mo anxiously dropped his phone onto his bed. The authorities hadn¡¯t disclosed information about the ck tower. However, there were too many of these towers and it couldn¡¯t be hidden. People had already sent out information on the Inte. On average, every 10,000 square kilometres ofnd would have a ck tower. There were even countless ck towers on the ocean. Tang Mo stood up and walked around the room irritably. His heart wasn¡¯t calm, beating so quickly that it was like his heart was jumping out of his chest. Tang Mo was on his 160th time around his room when he suddenly stopped. ...This wasn¡¯t like him! Why was he upset all of a sudden? Tang Mo walked to the bathroom and ced his head under the faucet. Rather than worrying about a cold, he directly turned on the cold water and let it pour over his head. He felt calmer and returned to his room, pouring a ss of cold water. Then he turned on theputer and opened the bridge software. He needed to be calm. This sudden sense of anxiety wasn¡¯t under his control. Maybe it was because his heartbeat was so fast that it affected his judgment? Just now, it should¡¯ve reached 150 times per minute. Tang Mo looked indifferently at theputer screen. There were too few people who wanted to y games at this time, probably due to the big event. He waited for 10 minutes before entering a room and opening a handful of cards. The game progressed and his brain turned quickly. Tang Mo¡¯s heart gradually calmly down, just beating as fast. He yed from day to night, until he was too sleep and fell asleep in his bed. The next day, that irresistible sense of anxiety came again. Tang Mo reopened the bridge software and continued to y cards. He yed all day like this and his condition became the worst. His eyes were bloodshot and his brain was too tired. He could sleep just by closing his eyes. Then there was the sound of the QQ prompt. ¡¾ Victor: Have you been ying all day? ¡¿ Tang Mo rubbed his eyes and replied, ¡¾ Yes, I was feeling a bit ufortable. ¡¿ ¡¾ Victor: It must be ufortable to y for so long. Rest early. ¡¿ ¡¾ Grinding Sugar: Yes. ¡¿ ¡¾ Victor: Stay away from the ck tower. ¡¿ Tang Mo had already fallen asleep at theputer table. He woke up the next morning and saw Victor¡¯s message. He hurried to reply, but Victor had already gone offline. Tang Mo stretched and felt much better. His heartbeat was still fast but the strands of anxiety had disappeared without a trace. The ck tower event was still being discussed online. The government didn¡¯t give any specific exnations but strongly suppressed public opinion. Manyizens could only discuss information relevant to the ck tower in private. The discussions were also useless, as sensitive vocabry couldn¡¯t be sent in session. Tang Mo opened a few posts that spected about the ck tower. Most people thought that they ck tower was the result of some research. A small number of people thought it was the end of the world. However, their tone was joking so their posts weren¡¯t deleted. These people were just casually posting nonsense. In the afternoon, Director Wang made an announcement in the library group chat. ¡¾ Director Wang: Emergency notice! The day after tomorrow, the library will be requisitioned as a temporary research centre. Please take away any personal belongings today or tomorrow. I¡¯ll say it once again. The day after tomorrow, the library will be requisitioned... ¡¿ The group blew up. Several old employees asked why the library was being requisitioned and where they would work. There were a few young employees who joked: ¡¾ The world is ending. What job? ¡¿ Tang Mo looked up at the ck tower in the distance. Then he picked up his bag and took the bus to the library. He had to admit that China was doing a good job with social stability. Apart from the people who were too close to the ck tower and had to go home, the other public facilities were running as smoothly as usual. But once he got on the bus, Tang Mo saw that there was an ashtray in front of the driver who was smoking. A middle-aged womanined, ¡°Mister, how can you smoke while driving?¡± ¡°It is annoying. I don¡¯t want to drive if I can¡¯t smoke. Or do you want to drive?¡± ¡°Hey, how can you speak like this? Isn¡¯t smoking on the bus against the buspany¡¯s regtions? Do you think that people won¡¯t say anything if you are smoking?¡± The driver and the woman kept arguing and the two female university students sitting near Tang Mo rushed to intervene. Finally, they were persuaded and the two girls sat back in their seats. One of them said, ¡°Today is the third day?¡± ¡°Ah, it is as you said. It really is the third day.¡± The girls spoke while ying with their phones. ¡°What does it mean by eliminating yers isn¡¯t limited to game mode? It has been three days and nothing happened. What is a game? Is it talking about a game of rock paper scissors?¡± ¡°Hehe, do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Rock paper scissors!¡± ¡°Ah, I lost. Then am I eliminated by you?¡± The two girls looked at each other andughed. The people on the bus continued their daily lives without caring much about the ck tower incident. Once Tang Mo arrived at the library, he saw thousands of people holding signs and confronting the armed police. They were people who were very concerned about the ck tower incident and who really thought the ck towers would bring about the end of the world. Tang Mo detoured around the library to the back door. It seemed that only he was anxious toe and pick up his things. There was no other person in the empty library. The shouts of the crowd outside the door echoed in the library. Tang Mo found his cab and took out several books. He was about to leave when he heard a dull voice from the southeast corner. Tang Mo stopped moving and looked there. A momentter, he took out a ck explosion-proof stick from the security cab and tiptoed gingerly towards the corner. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± There was no answer. He could vaguely hear the sound of someone around the corner. The other person was putting a book back on the shelf and pulled out another book. Tang Mo walked around the corner and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± An ordinary young man with messy hair looked at Tang Mo in a panicked manner while holding a book in his hand. Tang Mo rxed his grip on the explosion-proof stick and looked surprised. ¡°Huckster...I mean, Mr. Chen? What are you doing here?¡± The huckster looked stiffly at Tang Mo before giving a hollowugh and cing the book back on the shelf. Tang Mo frowned. ¡°How did you get in?¡± ¡°There is a window in the east that isn¡¯t closed... I just came in to see...¡± Tang Mo recalled that there was a window on the east side of the library. But the window was attached to the ground and connected to the basement. It was mainly for venttion. How did this huckster get in? Did he really climb through the window? Tang Mo reprimanded him ¡°Mr. Chen, this is very difficult behaviour. It is considered as stealing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stealing anything!¡± The huckster hastily denied it. Tang Mo looked him up and down, holding the explosion-proof stick tightly in his hand. He walked to the bookshelf in front of the huckster and looked carefully. There were indeed no fewer books than there was when he left three days ago. ¡°Then what do you want by entering...¡± ¡°Ding dong! The game ¡®Who stole my book?¡¯ has been triggered. At 17:52 on November 17, 2017, yers Tang Mo and Chen Fangzhi have safely entered the game. The yers have entered the sandbox, the game map ispleted, the data is loaded...¡± In an instant, all the noisy chanting from outside the library disappeared. In the empty library, a clear child¡¯s voice was heard in thin air, singing an unknown nursery rhyme. ¡°La, La. The stick moves gently, Two yers entered the house. Don¡¯t speak for three days and three nights, The angel and demon wants it. Hehe...who stole my book?¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 People who didn¡¯t believe in the ck tower just watched it from beginning to end. They believed this was the result of the government¡¯s high-tech research and wouldn¡¯t do any harm to them. It was impossible for the government to harm the people. Even if something really happened, they had their leaders. As long as the top leaders were there, they didn¡¯t have to do anything, even if they sky copsed. Those who believed in the ck tower felt extreme fear on the third day. ¡°What is a game? What is elimination? We need a statement!¡± ¡°Statement! Exin!¡± ¡°There needs to be an exnation!¡± More and more people marched, blocking the city centre of Suzhou. There were also some who tried to see if they could get any benefits from this. Despite the armed police warning them off, they used the advantage in numbers and refused to leave. They would cling to the white wall and even break it. Such scenarios urred all over the world. China was very good. Before the ck tower incident, the country was very stable and had strong cohesion and control. In some poor and weak countries, especially those where the government deterrence was very week, the ¡®ck tower is a danger¡¯ group upied the government on the first day. ¡°The ck tower is God and it will lead us to a new century. The time of the ck tower ising. My great and only master, please give us the strength of new life!¡± ¡°Grant us strength!¡± Thousands of people knelt in front of the ck tower, yearning for a new and better century. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know these things. He held a ck explosion-proof stick in his hand. Despite his clothes being very thin, his forehead was covered with fine sweat. The clear voice of the child sang the nursery rhyme. Once it finished, the loud and ethereal voice echoed in the empty library for a long time. ¡°Did you hear it?¡± Tang Mo barely spoke the words through gritted teeth. The huckster was lying scared on the ground, his messy hair blocking his eyes. When he looked up, Tang Mo could only see a pair of eyes trembling with fear. The huckster was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even speak. He got up and shrank back into a wall, holding his head with trembling hands and saying, ¡°What...what is that thing...?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t know. There was no sound in the library after the nursery rhyme ended. Tang Mo gradually calmed down. Some people would be at a loss when encountering big events and panic. Tang Mo was the opposite. Tang Mo was an extremely sensible person. Five years ago, his parents were in a car ident and died. This was when he had just entered university and someone else might¡¯ve broken down. Tang Mo managed the two people¡¯s funeral in an orderly manner. It was only after everything was handled that he secretly cried and began to consider his future. Despite his quick heartbeat and feeling of anxiety in the past two days, he now found himself calmer than ever. Tang Mo held the stick in his right hand and used a thick book from the G shelf as a shield. Then he approached the window. Outside the window was just white. This was a window on the east side of the library. Normally, he could see the main street of Suzhou and several famous ancient gardens from here. Tang Mo gripped the stick even tighter. He seemed calm but he was always alert to everything around him. Every time he passed a bookshelf, he was ready to fight back. He looked at the windows on the southeast and northwest of the third floor of the library before returning to his original spot. ¡°We aren¡¯t in Suzhou anymore.¡± The huckster huddled in the wall corner and looked at Tang Mo with horror. Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to exin. However, he bitterly said, ¡°We are surrounded by a nk space, but this really is the library. It is probably simr to the library being moved to a big nk room. I have been working here for a year year and looked at the help desk. My colleague¡¯s ss of water is still on the table, exactly like the library.¡± The huckster seemed to realize he wasn¡¯t alone after Tang Mo¡¯s words and found the courage to stand up. He looked around and suddenly said, ¡°Ah, this is the book I hid in herest week!¡± Tang Mo followed the direction of his finger. ¡°I was afraid the book would be borrowed and hid it in the gap between two bookshelves.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He was the one who originally did it! In any case, Tang Mo was a librarian in this library and the huckster was a regr visitor. If both people confirmed that this was the library, it was certainly true. Tang Mo took the huckster to the security cab and pulled out another explosion-proof stick. Right now, everything was unknown. The stick would help the huckster protect himself and he could also be a helper if the two people encountered any danger. The two men had just arrived at the help desk when the sound of footsteps was heard from the bookshelves deep on the third floor. The huckster¡¯s eyes widened with fright while Tang Mo also started sweating. He had just been there and seen no one! Who did these footsteps belong to? The two men clutched the security sticks and stared carefully in front of them, their backs against the wall. The sound got closer and it was very irregr. It was like a child skipping on the ground. 30 secondster, a small shadow appeared from between a bookshelf. It was a little girl with double ponytails. Despite it beingter November, she was wearing a red dress and a pair of shiny red leather shoes. The noise they heard was the sound of her shoes hitting the ground. ¡°G...Ghost! A ghost!¡± The huckster shrank behing Tang Mo. But Tang Mo was also afraid! ...This wasn¡¯t a matter of being calm and dispassionate. What was with this special mosaic? The little girl in the red dressed looked around seven or eight years old. She wore a delicate small skirt, small shoes and the school schoolbag on her back was modeled after the Disney pink Minnie Mouse. It was extremely detailed and she looked no different from a real person. It was just that her face was covered in a thickyer of mosaic. There were no eyebrows, no eyes, no nose, no mouth. Only mosaic. Tang Mo gritted his teeth and suppressed the desire to knock this girl out with the stick. ¡°Brother, have you seen my book?¡± No matter how clear and beautiful the voice, Tang Mo could only feel horrified when he saw this face. Tang Mo stared at the girl with a cold face and didn¡¯t answer. The little girl asked again, ¡°Brother, have you seen my book?¡± The little girl looked very weak and it should be easy for Tang Mo to subdue her. However, this ce was too strange and the girl with the mosaic face clearly wasn¡¯t a real person. Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare move casually and could only cooperate. He licked his lips and tried to show a king smile. ¡°Little friend, what book are you missing?¡± ¡°Brother, your smile is so ugly.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The little girl spoke. ¡°My book is gone. Brother, can you help me find it? Mother is very annoying. I hate reading but she bought me so many books. These books are ugly but Mother will be very angry if I lose them. Mother will kill me if the book is gone. Brother, can you help me find the book?¡± Tang Mo no longer made a false smile. ¡°Who is your mother?¡± ¡°Mother is Mother. Brother, you are very strange.¡± The huckster spoke in a trembling voice from behind. ¡°If you can¡¯t find the book, your mother... your mother will kill you?¡± ¡°Yes, Mother will be very angry. Mother is terrible when angry.¡± The huckster added, ¡°Surely she wouldn¡¯t kill people?¡± The little girl tilted her head and her right ponytail fell on her mosaic face. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know why but he felt like if it wasn¡¯t for this mosaic, the girl would beughing right now. She looked at Tang Mo and the huckster with the dark line over her eyes. ¡°Oh, but if Brother doesn¡¯t help me find the book, I will kill Brother.¡± It was like a bucket of ice water was poured over them. Tang Mo stared at the mosaic little girl with tight lips. A momentter, he asked lightly, ¡°Do you remember what book it is? I¡¯ll find it for you.¡± ¡°Um...¡± The little girl shook her head and her ponytail swayed. She seemed to be thinking hard. She made a ¡®um¡¯ sound for a long time before crying out, ¡°I can¡¯t remember!¡± Tang Mo had long guessed that would be the answer. Suddenly, the girl hastily said, ¡°Ah, I have to go to school. The teacher will kill me if I¡¯mte. I¡¯ll go first. Brother, you have to help me find the book.¡± She lifted her schoolbag and ran into the bookshelves again. The little girl disappeared and this bizarre game officially started. Tang Mo and the huckster had originally hidden themselves behind the help desk, not going out when they talked to the girl. The moment that the little girl disappeared, theputer belonging to Tang Mo on the help desk suddenly lit up and the two people walked over. On the blueputer background, a piece of text emerged. It was obviously a dairy. Tang Mo read it aloud. ¡°November 15th, clear. I lost my mother¡¯s book! Mother is going to kill me!¡± The huckster eximed, ¡°It changed! The words changed! November 16th, overcast. I passed by my mother and she still doesn¡¯t know the book is gone. Where is the book, where is the book? Mother is going to kill me!¡± The text on theputer screen changed again. Tang Mo read it. ¡°November 17th, overcast. Mother seems to have found out. Did she find out?¡± The words changed and he continued reading. ¡°November 18th, rain. Hehehe...Mother really will kill me.¡± Tang Mo and the huckster fell silent. ¡°...Are we really going to die?¡± The huckster muttered to himself. Tang Mo looked at the huckster. Working in the library was very boring. Every day, he had to help people. During the break, they would asionally talk about the wonderful things they had seen today. The huckster was one of these wonderful things. He didn¡¯t seem to go to work, justing to the library every day to read books. Xiao Zhao said that the huckster was dumped by his girlfriend and his mental state became like this. In the hearts of the staff members, the huckster was a very strange person, but also funny and pitiful. Now the huckster really looked pathetic to Tang Mo. Tang Mo looked at him with no fear. In fact, he was also afraid. However, this wasn¡¯t the time to feel fear. Tang Mo thought about it for a moment and honestly answered. ¡°Maybe we really will die.¡± The huckster stared in despair. Tang Mo said, ¡°Wait a minute, the text on theputer changed again. The mosaic girl is sensible and obedient...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression twisted as he continued to read. ¡°There is only one drawback to the mosaic girl. She doesn¡¯t like reading. Her mother hates little girls who don¡¯t like to read, especially little girls who throw out their book and lie about it being stolen. However, her mother doesn¡¯t know that the mosaic girl isn¡¯t lying. She didn¡¯t throw away the book. The demon stole it.¡± Tang Mo frowned at the word ¡®demon.¡¯ ¡°The demon hates books the most. Demons are illiterate. Why should they want to read? Only those birds with wings can read? The evil demon stole the book and was discovered by the angel. He didn¡¯t burn the book and hid it secretly in a library. But the library shelves look exactly the same. After the angel left, the foolish demon couldn¡¯t find it against and let out an angry roar¡ª¡± ¡°This damn book!¡± Once Tang Mo finished the paragraph, the clear child¡¯s voice rang out in the library. ¡°Ding dong! The game ¡®Who stole my book?¡¯ has officially started. During the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, violence is prohibited.¡± ¡°Second, angels can get information about the book in the daytime. ¡°Third, the demon can burn any bookshelf at night.¡± ¡°Clever and kind angel, the mosaic girl will be killed by her angry mother in three days. Do you have the heart to watch such a lovely little girl die?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± How was she lovely!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The author has something to say: ck Tower: Do you have the heart to watch such a lovely little girl die? Tang Mo: I can bear it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Haha, the first game might be a little suspense and horror, but it isn¡¯t the tone of this story. The tone is a very interesting game~ Now that the game has opened, try to guess the truth of this game =3= Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Tang Mo looked around. There was no one else in the quiet library, with no signs of the so-called angel and demon. ¡°Mr. Chen, can you help me turn off theputer? I want to see if I can remove a book from the bookshelf.¡± The huckster nodded and clicked the mouse to shut down theputer. Tang Mo stared intently at the right hand of the huckster that was holding the mouse. Then he strode over to a bookshelf, pulled out a book and put it back. ¡°We can still remove books from the bookshelves. Then I would like to confirm... Mr. Chen, did you hear that voice?¡± The huckster asked in a confused manner. ¡°Do you mean the voice that told us to help the little girl find the book or she will die?¡± Tang Mo nodded and the two people sat behind the help desk. He said, ¡°It seems that we belong to the angel camp.¡± Tang Mo stretched out his right hand as he spoke. The huckster saw it and reacted at once. He hastily stretched out his right hand, which also had the patter of angel wings on the back. ¡°Ah, I also have this.¡± The moment that the child¡¯s voice said the word ¡®angel¡¯, Tang Mo discovered that he had this pattern on the back of his right hand. The intention was obvious. Tang Mo belonged to the angel camp. Most people in China were right-handers. He asked the huckster to turn off theputer in order to determine the huckster¡¯s camp without arousing suspicion. However, since the huckster was an angel, the problem became more serious. The huckster apparently also thought about this as he asked, ¡°We are both angels. Then who is the demon?¡± The library was exactly the same as the one where Tang Mo worked. Tang Mo opened his drawer and took out a piece of chewing gum. He chewed the gum slowly and frowned at the huckster, his fingers striking the table rhythmically. ¡°The first possibility is that the demon isn¡¯t like us. Demons aren¡¯t humans. That voice should be rted to the ck tower and we should assume that this is a ¡®game¡¯ that the ck tower mentioned three days ago. There are unknown creatures in the ck tower. Like the ck tower, the demon isn¡¯t human. It is an opponent set up by the ck tower.¡± Now the huckster couldpletely understand. ¡°So, the reason that there isn¡¯t anybody else in the library is because the demon doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, that might be the case. But there is a better situation. The second possibility is that the demon is a human.¡± The huckster nervously gripped his stick. ¡°He is hiding?¡± Tang Mo watched the huckster¡¯s hand that was holding the stick. Then he smiled and said, ¡°It is possible.¡± An unknown opponent was always more dangerous than the known danger. Tang Mo and the huckster split up. The huckster wasrger and more solid than Tang Mo. He would look for the demon who might be hiding in the library. Tang Mo would go down to the first and second floor of the library to check. Originally, the huckster was very afraid to do this type of thing alone. However, Tang Mo said, ¡°The voice said that violence is prohibited.¡± The huckster was still scared despite this. His legs trembled when looking for someone and his grip on the stick was unstable. But Tang Mo returned in minutes. He spoke with an ugly expression, ¡°I can¡¯t get down the stairs.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°There are two ways to go down from the third floor. The first is to take the staff elevator and the second is to go down the stairs. I tried to take the stairs but there was an invisible wall at the entrance stopping me. Then I went to the staff elevator and it wouldn¡¯t start. There is no way to go down.¡± The huckster started thinking. ¡°This means we can only move freely on the third floor. Then the book we are looking for is on the third floor?¡± Tang Mo also thought so. But if the scope of the books was limited to the third floor... The huckster¡¯s face suddenly became very ugly. He stiffened and his voice trembled slightly. ¡°How many bookshelves are there on the third floor?¡± ¡°There are 23.¡± The huckster¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why so little?¡± Tang Mo also felt helpless. Was it his decision? A few months ago, it was unknown what Director Wang was smoking. He suddenly said he would learn from the western modern library experience and would transform his library. He started from the third floor. The Suzhou Library had decades of history. Like other small city libraries, the facilities were old. After Director Wang renovated the third floor, he reced the original 100+ shelves and bough 23rge bookshelves connected together. Many readersined that the shelves were inconvenient to move around and Director Wang already decided to change the shelves again next year. Unfortunately, people weren¡¯t as good as the sky. Director Wang would probably never have the opportunity to change the bookshelves again in his life. It was good for Tang Mo and the huckster if the scope of the books was limited to the third floor od the library. Tang Mo was a library staff member who mostly worked on the third floor. The huckster liked to read books on the ult and religion, and these books were all on the third floor. Both of them were most familiar with the third floor of the library. However, the fewer shelves made it easier for the demon to burn the books. The probability of the book being burnt increased greatly. Both of them were feeling worried when familiar footsteps sounded from among the bookshelves. Tang Mo really didn¡¯t know where the mosaic girl came from. The little girl was holding a small rice bowl in her hands and had a bib with a pig drawn on it tied around her neck. ¡°How you found my book?¡± The huckster shook his head in dismay. ¡°We haven¡¯t started looking yet.¡± The little girl cried out angrily, ¡°You haven¡¯t looked yet? I managed to sneak out during meal time when the teacher wasn¡¯t paying attention. The first day is almost over. Once the afternoon ss ends, I will go home and it is over if Mother finds out.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you have any clues? Do you remember anything about the contents of the book?¡± The little girl shook her ponytails. ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± The huckster hurriedly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give us any clues?¡± The little girl suddenly made a sound. ¡°Ah, I remember. I found this feather in my room this morning. Yes, it is the demon¡¯s feather! I knew that I wasn¡¯t the one who lost the book. It was the damned demon, he stole my book! Demons are liars. I hate demons the most. That evil demon! I must seize him, cut off his wings, put him in the popcorn machine and turn him into my favourite popcorn!¡± The little girl ced a ck feather in Tang Mo¡¯s hands and walked away. ¡°Ding dong! The angel has received the ¡®demon¡¯s feather¡¯ hint.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The huckster, ¡°...¡± A momentter, Tang Mo asked, ¡°...This is our hint?¡± The huckster made an awkward expression. ¡°Does this feather have any other effect?¡± Tang Mo touched the feather and tossed the feather in the air. It seemed to be an ordinary feather without any magical powers. Tang Mo tried his hardest to pull out any power, but it stayed silent, like it was mocking him. At this time, the light suddenly disappeared. The huckster screamed with fright. The entire library sank into darkness, causing Tang Mo¡¯s heart to skip a beat. He was standing next to the help desk and reflexively turned on the oldmp on the table. The faint yellow light illuminated a small area around the desk, enclosing Tang Mo and the huckster. Tang Mo stared at the bookshelves covered in darkness. He endured his nerves and tired to turn on the other lights. He found that apart from the tablemp on the help desk, none of the other lights could be turned on. The two men sat on the floor, leaning against the desk. In this endless darkness, their fear became more pronounced. The library had three fours and this was the only ce with a dim light, no where else. It was as if there was a huge beast hidden in the darkness. Once they stepped out, they would be mercilessly swallowed. ¡°Do you hear anything?¡± The frightened huckster moved closer to Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s scalp tingled and he listened carefully for a moment. ¡°No, I don¡¯t hear anything.¡± The huckster gulped. ¡°How is it suddenly so dark...?¡± Tang Mo remembered the nursery rhyme that the child had sang. ¡°Don¡¯t speak for three days and three nights, the angel and demon wants it. The angels can get a hint during the day and the demon can burn a bookshelf at night...Is the day and night of the game time different from our normal time flow?¡± The huckster was too scared to think at all. Tang Mo tried to calm down. ¡°It is two hours.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The game started at 17:52. It is now 19:68, so two hours is one day.¡± The huckster was shocked. ¡°Why is your memory so good?¡± The huckster only vaguely remembered the song the child was singing before. It seemed like a time was mentioned. But he was so terrified that he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the time, let alone remember it. Yet Tang Mo actually remembered? In fact, Tang Mo was also very surprised. He found that his memory now seemed surprisingly good. For example, he remembered the little girl had a pink bow on her Minnie bag and was holding a pink lollipop in her hand. Since when had his memory been so good? There was no time to think about it now. Tang Mo spoke calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s assume that two hours is one day. The rhyme said to not speak for three days and three nights. This means the girl will die three dayster. So... let¡¯s presume that nighttime is also two hours. At ¡®night¡¯, the demon wille out to burn the bookshelf.¡± In the following time, Tang Mo and the huckster stared wide-eyed at the 23 dark bookshelves. The game forbid violence but an unknown fear swept over the two people. They were afraid to rx and held tightly to the explosion-proof sticks, as if getting some type of psychologicalfor from it. However, an hour and a half passed and they didn¡¯t see a single person or a burning bookself. The huckster asked, ¡°Is there really a demon?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips tightened and his gaze turned to the huckster. ¡°There should be.¡± ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t he burned the bookshelf yet?¡± Tang Mo leaned against the help desk and said meaningfully, ¡°I also want to know why he hasn¡¯t burned the bookshelf yet.¡± The huckster didn¡¯t understand him. Tang Mo gripped the stick as he watched the huckster with deep eyes. ¡°Mr. Chen, why do you think the demon hasn¡¯t burned it yet...¡± Boom! A loud explosion was heard in the library. Tang Mo¡¯s wide eyes moved to the ce where the explosion began. He saw mes swallowing up a bookshelf. The huge mes in the library seemed terrible, as if it would burn everything up. Tang Mo and the huckster stared from beginning to end. However, they never saw anyone appear from there, even when the mes went out. On the second day, the little girl appeared again with her Minnie Mouse schoolbag. ¡°You haven¡¯t found my book yet? My mother went to visit the mole uncle¡¯s home today. I managed to hide from her and she hasn¡¯t discovered that my book has been stolen. I can¡¯t hide it forever. She will find out. When will you find the book for me?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s face was pale and he rubbed his temple. ¡°Do you have any clue about the book today?¡± The little girl was very dissatisfied. ¡°I told you that I don¡¯t remember. If I don¡¯t remember than I don¡¯t remember!¡± ¡°This is the second day,¡± Tang Mo reminded her. The little girl didn¡¯t speak at these words. But Tang Mo could feel that under the mosaic, the little girl was giving him a strange look. She said, ¡°You are an angel and have read so many books. You will certainly know that book. I¡¯m not an angel. I hate reading books. How can I have a clue about the book? You should know!¡± ¡°Ding dong! The angel has received the second ¡®Mosaic¡¯s contempt¡¯ clue.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The author has something to say: Tang Mo: I really can¡¯t kill her?!!! Chapter 5 Chapter 5 The mosaic girl bounced away after leaving that strange tip. Tang Mo took a deep breath and endured his desire to kill the little mosaic girl. It was now ¡®daytime¡¯. The demon had disappeared and the angels could walk freely. Now that they had been in this strange ce for a few hours, Tang Mo and the huckster were no longer so nervous. The two people took their sticks and walked to the burnt down bookcase. Tang Mo squatted down and looked at the bookshelf that had been burnt to ashes. There were 23 bookshelves on the third floor of the library. The one that burnt this time was the ninth shelf from the help desk. It was the category I bookshelf, with most of the books being about domestic and foreign travel, geography and some religion books. Now they were all burned to ashes. The wooden bookshelf was pieces of ck charcoal on the ground while the books were small piles of ck and grey ash. Tang Mo reached out and touched the ck ash. ¡°It isn¡¯t hot.¡± The huckster looked at him. ¡°It isn¡¯t hot?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°ording to the child¡¯s voice, the bookshelf burned all night so it is usible that it isn¡¯t hot. But based on our own time flow, it was only half an hour ago. Not to mention how such arge bookcase and more than 10,000 books could be burned cleanly without an hour...this can¡¯t be exined with themon sense of humanity.¡± The huckster thought it was obvious. ¡°This is burned by the demon. Of course it can¡¯t be exined by science.¡± The things happening to them were beyond the scope of theoretical science. A few more urrences and they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of itching lice anymore. The huckster was obviously more concerned with the problem of finding the book. He gulped fearfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t the little girl say that the angels know the book she lost? Tang Mo, do you know any books?¡± The huckster paused before adding. ¡°I know too many books. I have been reading in this library for one year and don¡¯t know what books I¡¯ve looked at.¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t very anxious. ¡°I have been responsible for the book entry project on the third floor. I certainly must know more books than you.¡± The huckster stared at him and started sweating. ¡°Then what do we do? It is the second day.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer ans he walked around the pile of ck ash. The huckster kept speaking. He roughly recalled what the little girl said when she appeared but couldn¡¯t find any conclusive evidence. Thus, he urgently cried out, ¡°Tang Mo, what do we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Mo squatted in front of the ashes and looked up at the huckster. The ¡®sunshine¡¯ from outside the window shone on his face. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°The most important thing now is...why did the demon burn down the bookshelf?¡± The huckster suddenly froze. There were 23 bookshelves. ording tomon sense, the probability that the demon would burn the book was 3/23. The premise was that the angel didn¡¯t find the book in advance. The huckster thought about it and exined. ¡°The child said that the demon couldn¡¯t remember which bookshelf he hid the book on. Thus, he should be burning it randomly.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± The huckster ran his hands thought his hair. ¡°We have to hurry and find the book. If we can¡¯t find it, we will be finished. The books I read recently are on this bookshelf and...¡± The huckster¡¯s face being a bit ugly. ¡°The burned bookshelf as well. Tang Mo, what about you?¡± Tang Mo stood up. ¡°I see too many books. Every day, I have to sort the books.¡± The huckster looked dignified. He looked at the books on the shelf next to him and the ashes on the ground. He seemed really nervous as he kept repeated what the little girl had said. In fact, if other normal people encountered such a situation where they saw ghosts and other strange things, it was also possible for them to be forced into this strange mental state. Tang Mo reached out and grabbed a handful of ashes. He nced at the huckster walking back and forth and suddenly remembered. ¡°I recently organized a book shelf. Around three days ago, the director asked be to tidy up the H-type bookshelf.¡± The footsteps of the huckster stopped at once as he looked at Tang Mo. ¡°Three days ago? The timing is so close, maybe it is here?¡± The two people went to the H-type bookshelf and made a dumbfounded expression. ¡°There are more than 12,000 books on the H-type bookshelf.¡± Tang Mo stated a number. The huckster spoke calmly, ¡°What is considered finding the book? If we take out all the books on the H-type shelf and find the correct one, does that count as finding the book?¡± The rules of the game didn¡¯t mention it. The game only said that angels would get a hint during the day and demons would burn the book at night. If they found the correct book for the mosaic girl, it would be counted aspleting the task. Would it be a sess if they simply took the right book out of the bookshelf? Tang Mo didn¡¯t think of this. He said, ¡°If we hurry up, we can probably take out all of the books within two hours.¡± They did as he said. The huckster excitedly pulled out books while Tang Mo also honestly grabbed them. They split into two andpleted the task from both sides of the bookshelf. Time passed quickly. Tang Mo had been taking out a book on the Qing Dynasty when night came. He wanted to touch the next book but found he couldn¡¯t remove the book from the shelf. It was dark and the huckster spoke in a horrified manner. ¡°I can¡¯t get the books out.¡± Tang Mo muttered, ¡°I also can¡¯t get it out.¡± The two people left the bookshelf and headed back to the help desk. They turned on the onlymp that could be lit. In the dim light, Tang Mo and the huckster leaned against the table, intently staring at the H bookshelf. They couldn¡¯t see anything in the darkness, but they knew that a bookshelf would be burned within two hours. Once the mes were zing, they would be able to clearly see everything in the library. In times of such stress, time passed by extremely slowly. The huckster¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he looked like a homeless man who hadn¡¯t slept for three days. He had chapped lips and snow-like dandruff in his hair. Only his hands were very clean and his nails trimmed well, as if to preserve the owner¡¯sst dignity. The second night happened at 23:52 and the next day woulde at 1:52. The clock on the library rang as the hour hand reached zero. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a year.¡± The huckster had turned his head like a frightened animal when the ringing sound urred. After a long time, the huckster rxed. He seemed to be thinking something as he looked down at the ground illuminated by the light and said softly. ¡°It is more than 30 days, it is a year.¡± Tang Mo was still staring into the darkness as his lips curved. ¡°Your library card has a one year deadline. But looking at the currently situation, perhaps you won¡¯t need itter. Still, you should¡¯ve finished reading all the ult and religion book on the third floor of the library.¡± ¡°I would¡¯ve finished them in two days.¡± ¡°That is a pity.¡± Neither of them spoke again. A long time passed before the huckster said, ¡°I know you often say behind my back that I am neurotic. There are really many things in this world that can¡¯t be exined by science. You didn¡¯t believe me before and thought that the words I said every day were crazy. But the things we encountered today, can you exin it with science?¡± Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t exin it.¡± The huckster agreed. ¡°Yes. God had reallye. The age of God hase. Our prophet, our holy master, he hadn¡¯t forsaken us. The ck towers that came to Earth, they are the true manifestations of God. You and I have been chosen by it. It was once Jesus, once Buddha and now it appears as the ck tower. We have the opportunity to be one of the twelve apostles and then we can get true salvation.¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Then why are you afraid of it?¡± The huckster, ¡°...¡± They were talking about death. Why was the huckster afraid if he thought that the ck tower was a disy from God? He should be willing. The two people didn¡¯t chat again. Fortunately, this ¡®night¡¯ wasn¡¯t long. In thest 10 minutes of the night, there was a loud boom and a bookshelf was lit on fire, the ceiling reflecting the red light. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. The huckster suddenly jumped up from the ground in a panicked manner. ¡°This is the H bookshelf! The H bookshelf!¡± The third day, the little girl running out from the bookshelves had changed into a ck skirt. She didn¡¯t carry a small schoolbag this time. Instead, she had a small basket that contained a variety of delicious food. She didn¡¯t even look at the two burned bookshelves as she walked passed them, running straight to Tang Mo and the huckster. The mosaic muttered angrily, ¡°Where is my book?¡± Tang Mo asked another question instead of replying. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to school today?¡± The little girl¡¯s expression was hidden under the thick mosaic, but her cheerful voice revealed her excitement. ¡°Today is the autumn outing. I like the autumn outing the most. There are small sheep, white rabbits and wabies. They are so big, so big.¡± The little girl stretched out her arms to try and show the size. She swallowed the saliva in her mouth. ¡°The small sheep¡¯s thighs are the best to eat while the white rabbit¡¯s eyes are like sugar balls. The wabies are hard to eat but my mother likes them. I will help her by bringing one back.¡± The huckster was pale and shivered with fear as he listened to the little girl. Tang Mo turned to look at him. ¡°Mr. Chen, it seems that you aren¡¯t in very good spirits?¡± The huckster asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? The demon knows what we are doing during the day. He deliberately burned the H-type bookshelf. Luckily the book wasn¡¯t on that shelf or we might¡¯ve failed.¡± The little girl¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°My book!¡± Tang Mo looked at her. ¡°Do you remember anything about the book today?¡± The little girl didn¡¯t start the ¡®mosaic¡¯s contempt again.¡¯ She directly used the eyes hidden by the mosaic to look at Tang Mo like he was a fool. ¡°Why is the angel as stupid as the demon? I know. In fact, you want my book right? The evil demon, he knew the book. He knew that it was worth a lot of money! That is the present my mother bought me for my birthday and he deliberately stole it! He knew that the book was given by my mother and that my mother would be angry. Are you helping me find my book?¡± The little girl suddenly pulled out a huge match from the basket. ¡°You don¡¯t want to help me find my book!¡± ¡°Ding dong! The angel received the third ¡®Is my friend not looking for the book? You are going to die!¡¯ hint. The little girl threw her basket away fiercely and held the match that was the size of her head. She stepped towards Tang Mo and the huckster. Tang Mo looked down at her, waiting for her toe closer before saying in a strange tone, ¡°I dislike children, especially mischievous children.¡± The little girl¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, as if she had been stabbed in the feet. She hurriedly said, ¡°I never did any mischief! I hate pranks! Who said I was mischievous? I would never do any mischief. I am an obedient and sensible little girl!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. The huckster looked at him nervously. ¡°Tang Mo?¡± Why was he provoking her? The little girl repeated to herself 10 times, ¡°I never do any mischief. I am a good girl.¡± Then she raised her mosaic face and lifted therge match. ¡°You aren¡¯t helping me find my book!¡± Tang Mo had walked to a bookshelf while she had been saying these words. He took out a book from the G-type bookshelf and looked at the little girl. ¡°Yes, you never cause mischief. You just burn things and kill people.¡± The little girl hurried to hide the match behind her. Tang Mo shook ¡±The Secret Behind the Mayan Civilization¡¯s Disappearance¡¯ in his hands. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you are looking for?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Mosaic: I am an obedient and sensible good girl. I might set fires and kill people but I am still a good girl. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Oh, this chapter has revealed the biggest truth~ If you haven¡¯t guessed it yet, I will give you three tips~ ¢Ù The H-shelf was burned down. ¢Ú Mosaic¡¯s three tips, extract the really important information. ¢Û Mosaic likes arson and killing, but she is a good girl, not a demon. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 ¡°Ah, my book!¡± The little girl ran towards Tang Mo at a speed that humans couldn¡¯t reach, grabbing ¡®The Secret Behind the Mayan Civilization¡¯s Disappearance¡¯ and holding it to her chest. She held therge match in her left hand and a book in her right hand. After determining that it was the book she lost, she ran into the bookshelves to sit down and started to read. ¡°My mother will test me on the book tomorrow. I have to read it quickly.¡± In thisrge and spacious library, the sound of the little girl reading the book was loud. The huckster¡¯s face became extremely pale and his lips turned blue as he stared at the mosaic girl with the book in her hand. It seemed like he had just been pulled from the water. In just a few minutes, the huckster¡¯s hair was soaked with sweat. He looked at Tang Mo and smiled bitterly. ¡°It turned out to be that book. When did you figure it out?¡± Tang Mo looked down at the huckster¡¯s right hand holding the stick. On the back of the hand, the white angel wing pattern gradually turned ck and became demon wings. Tang Mo¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°From the moment I saw you.¡± The huckster¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. ¡°How can that be?¡± The little girl sat on the floor reading the book and didn¡¯t seem to hear any noises. The game ended so Tang Mo and the huckster headed to the reading area of the library and sat down in the chairs. Tang Mo looked at the mosaic girl in the distance. In this whole library, she was probably the only one with the patience to read right now. The huckster¡¯s timid fear disappeared. He sat in front of Tang Mo and started talking about the truth of the matter. ¡°I pulled you into this game.¡± This was surprising for Tang Mo. The huckster said, ¡°It was an ident that I sneaked into the library. I sneaked in before you entered the library. As you know, many of us unemployed people will spend time at the library. Once it is closing time, the security guards will find us and drive us out of the library. However, the security guards can also make mistakes. Your library is too close to the ck tower. After the ¡®earth is online¡¯ message was issued, I chose to observe the tower from here. Then on the third day, I heard it speak to me while I was reading a book.¡± The huckster raised his eyes and looked at Tang Mo with a serious and fanatical expression. He seemed to be seeing a great existence instead of Tang Mo. ¡°It told me that the game was about to begin.¡± The huckster looked obsessively at the air and repeated, ¡°I was chosen by it!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t chat with him. All employees of the library knew that the huckster was just a crazy religious person, not neurotic. After a while, the huckster calmed down except for a slight flush on his face. He said, ¡°The game selected for me was a 1 VS 1 game. I couldn¡¯t finish it alone. I was thinking about leaving the library and finding someone to start the game with. Then you came in. I knew you and after thinking for a moment, I deliberately made a sound to bring you over. Now I think that was the most wrong decision I¡¯ve ever made.¡± Tang Mo asked him, ¡°What is the penalty for failing the game? What is elimination?¡± The huckster shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it didn¡¯t say. The words you heard are the same as mine. It never said anything extra. It just told me that the game opponent is chosen by me while the game target is up to you. That¡¯s fair. Before the game officially started, I didn¡¯t know it was a book-hunting game. Perhaps it is because you are a librarian that the game chose a suitable identity.¡± Then the huckster paused and looked earnestly at Tang Mo. ¡°How did you find me?¡± In fact, this matter was very simple. ¡°You aren¡¯t a madman nor a fool. Your reason for sneaking into the library wasn¡¯t very good and every performance after I met you was fearful. God...Mr. Chen, you are a fanatical religious person. The man who said to me that ¡®the ck tower is God.¡¯ I believe after three days, he wouldn¡¯t be panicked and fearful when selected by the ck tower for a game. He would enjoy it instead.¡± The huckster¡¯s stick fell heavily onto the chair. ¡°It was like this...¡± Tang Mo continued, ¡°It was just a suspicion. I couldn¡¯t be sure if that was how you would really react.¡± ¡°Then how did you know it was me?¡± ¡°Because the game is fair.¡± The huckster looked at Tang Mo with confusion. Tang Mo touched the angel wings on the back of his hand. ¡°I also like to y games. A game I often y can be considered one of the fairest card games in the world. In the game of bridge, skills can be stronger than luck. Meanwhile, a game like stud is one where luck can be stronger than skills. But these games are equivalent in that they are absolutely fair to both sides of the game. After the game starts, luck can also be a type of strength. Both sides have no gaps in their strength, it depends on who has good luck or bad luck. The game itself is fair.¡± The huckster couldn¡¯t understand his words. ¡°What does this have to do with our game?¡± Tang Mo looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this game is very unfair?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There are only three rules in the game. First, violence is prohibited. This has a profound meaning but I won¡¯t talk about it right now. Second, the angels can get a hint during the day. Third, the demon can burn a bookshelf at night. It seems that the angel has to find a book among hundreds of thousands of books. That makes the game very hard. Meanwhile, the demon has a 3/23 chance of winning the game.¡± The huckster suddenly understood. ¡°Do you mean that this game is unfair to the angels?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Mo smiled and shook his head. ¡°It isn¡¯t fair to the demon.¡± The huckster looked stunned. ¡°For angels, the game has a way of solving the problem. He just needs to find the book based on clues. But the demon can only do one thing. That is to burn the books. He doesn¡¯t get any hints to tell him where the book is. Then the game bes like this. The angel is ying a puzzle game while the demon is making a pure gamble. The angel can rely on luck and skill toplete the game. The demon can only rely on luck.¡± The huckster argued, ¡°But the probability of the angel finding the book is much lower than that of the demon.¡± ¡°It can be said that after the game started, luck became a type of strength. The demon didn¡¯t burn the book and his luck is O. That is no different from the angel. There is also the ¡®violence is prohibited¡¯ rule of the game. Thispletely stops any possibility of the demon forcibly getting a clue. Then the demon will have to find clues from other ces.¡± The huckster had a pale face and couldn¡¯t speak. After a long time, he gave a heavy sigh and helplessughed. ¡°I should y more games. Tang Mo, the bridge game that you y often should be fun. Maybe I should y it afterwards.¡± ¡°If there is a chance then I will take you to y it together.¡± The huckster smiled and nodded. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If the person I was ying with was ¡®him¡¯, perhaps the oue of this game would bepletely rewritten.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°A friend I often y bridge with. He is very powerful. He would be able to think of all these things and then lie to me perfectly. At least, he wouldn¡¯t make the mistakes that you did.¡± The huckster didn¡¯t feel ashamed. Instead, he humbly sought advice. ¡°What mistakes did I make? I thought I performed well. When I saw you, I thought you would find my loopholes and acted afraid. Afterwards, I took the opportunity to talk as little as possible, not doing much and just listening to your orders.¡± ¡°But you still made mistakes. For example, when I said there was no one in the library except for us and that I don¡¯t know where the demon is, he said ¡®He is hiding.¡¯ There are two people in the angel team. A normal response is to subconsciously think there are two people on the demon team and to use they instead of he.¡± The huckster said, ¡°I am suddenly very interested in this game of bridge.¡± ¡°I thought I could expose you on the first night but I didn¡¯t expect the bookshelf to actually burn. I thought you had a partner. But that isn¡¯t realistic. The demon having two people and the angel having only one person is unfair to the angel.¡± Unless the ck tower thought that two people added up to one of Tang Mo. Tang Mo coughed and didn¡¯t say those words. ¡°I thought about it on the second day. Who really helped you set the fire? There were two possible answers. The first is that as long as you think about it, the bookshelf will catch fire. You don¡¯t need someone to help you control it. The second possibility is that someone helped you set the fire. The two of us and the little girl are the only ones in the library. She is the only one who can help you set the fire apart from the ck tower.¡± The huckster said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know she would help me set it on fire.¡± ¡°It is understandable. Don¡¯t forget, the little girl hates reading books. She would be willing to help if you want to burn the bookshelf. This reason is usible. By the way, I looked at her hair when she came there. There was a bit of the tail that was burnt. Maybe it was identally burnt when setting the fire.¡± The huckster copsed in the chair. ¡°I am convinced of my loss.¡± Tang Mo originally wanted to say more, but he shook his head and smiled when he saw the huckster¡¯s appearance. There were many things that the huckster didn¡¯t notice, such as how Tang Mo tricked the huckster into burning the H-type bookshelf. Another example was the little girl¡¯s three tips that long exposed the identity of the huckster. The three tips contained a lot of nonsense, but there were three main points. First, the demon would lie. This was an indication for the angel: The demon will hide his identity and stay by your side. Secondly, the angel knows this book. This hint seemed useless because Tang Mo knew too many books. Even the ones he recently read, there were at least a few hundred. Third, the demon knows the book. This meant it was a book that both Tang Mo and the huckster knew. The scope was still very wide. The huckster had been reading books for a year in the library. There were at least a thousand books that both him and Tang Mo knew. However, the difficulty of this game wasn¡¯t sorge. If the game wasn¡¯t able to be passed, both yers would end up eliminated. Therefore, the answer must be something that Tang Mo and the huckster could think of. Tang Mo¡¯s first thought was ¡®The Secret Behind the Mayan Civilization¡¯s Disappearance.¡¯ It was a book that Tang Mo and the huckster had talked about before the ck tower incident. If both of them were asked which book was the most memorable, it was absolutely this book. The huckster absolutely wasn¡¯t stupid. The fact that he could think to act fearful and his realistic performance was already very good. Tang Mo suddenly thought that if this was Victor, Tang Mo¡¯s initiative would be taken away the moment both of them entered the game together. Victor would definitely not put himself in a weak position like the huckster. The huckster¡¯s actions were to make Tang Mo ignore him and to make less mistakes. However, this meant he lost the ability to reverse Tang Mo¡¯s ideas and mislead him. If it was Victor, what would he do? At the same time, in the distant capital, a tall and handsome man dressed in a striking military uniform strode into the meeting room. He took his seat in a corner of the conference table. His eyes were like an eagle¡¯s as he looked at the scientist who was speaking and the text on the big screen. ¡°Three days ago, the ck tower was in a phantom state. We call this the type A mirage. In the past six months, we have done a variety of experiments to test the relevant data of the ck tower...¡± In the meeting room, the scientists discussed it fiercely. In the end, the chief speaker said, ¡°Today is the third day. What conclusions have youe to?¡± The scientists were all silent. Fu Wenduo was the lowest ranked here and silently moved to look out the window. In the dark sky, there was arge ck tower, sharp like a knife, that hung on top of Beijing¡¯s 21.72 million people. It was 3:42 a.m. on November 18th, 2017. There was 4 hours and 18 minutes until the three day elimination period ended. The library. The huckster sweated nervously in his chair, his shivering lips exposing his uneasy inner heart. Right now, no one knew what it meant to be eliminated. Maybe they might just lose the game, maybe something more. At that moment, the sound of footsteps was heard from the depths of the bookshelf. The little mosaic girl ran over to Tang Mo with her book. The two ponytails swung beautifully in the air. It was difficult to hide her joy and she handed therge match to Tang Mo. ¡°You are an angel. Since you found the book for me, I will give it to you.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry as he epted the big match. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you the little girl who sells matches?¡± In a sh, the thick mosaic on the little girl¡¯s face showed a gap. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened as the mosaic over the little girl¡¯s eyes disappeared, revealed a pair of big eyes that were like a dead fish. The other ces were still covered by a mosaic. It was only the eyes that were exposed. Tang Mo held his breath, wary of this strange change. The dead fish eyes red at Tang Mo, filled with deep contempt. ¡°Uncle, you haven¡¯t grown up yet. Have you ever seen such a lovely little match girl?¡± Tang Mo who turned from brother to uncle, ¡°...¡± She lost the mosaic just to express her contempt?!!! The author has something to say: Mosaic: You are the little girl who sells matches. Your family is the little girl who sells matches! Tang Mo: My family only consists of me ^_^ Fu Wenduo who was about to enter the family, ¡°...¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 As if she really was just expressing her contempt, the mosaic on the little girl¡¯s face returned to normal after finishing this sentence. She handed the giant match to Tang Mo and ran into the depths of the bookshelves. Her long ponytails swayed as she jumped and the little figure vanished into the shadows of the bookshelves. ¡°Ding dong! The game ¡®Who stole my book?¡¯ has beenpleted.¡± ¡°Calcting game clear rewards...¡± ¡°yer Tang Mo has won the game and obtained the rewards ¡®Giant Match¡¯ and ¡®Mosaic¡¯s Contempt¡¯.¡± ¡°yer Chen Fangzhi has failed the mission.¡± The clear child¡¯s voice echoed in the empty library and entered Tang Mo and the huckster¡¯s ears. Generally, games always had rewards. Even online card games gave some type of rewards. Tang Mo had already guessed that this big match was probably his prize. But what was the ¡®Mosaic¡¯s Contempt?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t it a mission clue? It was actually a game reward? Tang Mo¡¯s face paled and his heart becameplicated. Compared with him, the huckster was worse. The huckster was the loser of the game. Along with rewards, there were usually punishments. Losing in an ordinary game might cause a person to lose money. Nobody knew what would happen when losing in a ck tower game. The ck tower didn¡¯t talk about the punishment. The huckster paused for a long time before slowly turning to look at Tang Mo. ¡°...I will die?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t have an answer to this question. He spokeforting words. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that serious.¡± The huckster suddenly gained confidence. ¡°I believe you. You are so smart and your words make sense. God wouldn¡¯t be so cruel. He will bring hope and rebirth, that is my god...¡± Tang Mo held the giant match and looked calmly at the huckster who was muttering madly. Not knowing the punishment for the first game made Tang Mo uneasy. It was like the calm before the storm. This type of behaviour didn¡¯t conform to themon sense of games and often represented a more fearful and unpredictable result. However, Tang Mo inwardlyforted himself. If the punishment for failing the game was really death, wouldn¡¯t half the people on this world die? How could billions of people die? It should be impossible. It was impossible... The game was over but the library still hadn¡¯t returned to normal. Tang Mo and the huckster tried but they still couldn¡¯t go downstairs. At the same time, the outside of the third floor windows were still nk space. They haven¡¯t returned to Suzhou yet. Time passed and Tang Mo and the huckster were trapped on the third floor of the library. The clock on the wall had just passed 6 o¡¯clock when Tang Mo¡¯s body suddenly tensed. An unknown panic swept over his mind. His heart starting beating quickly again. His pounding heart seemed like it would fly out of his chest. Tang Mo held onto a bookshelf but his body wasn¡¯t stable and he ended up slumped on the ground. The huckster hurried over from a distance. ¡°What happened?¡± The too fast flow of blood caused Tang Mo¡¯s face to be red in a minute. Every inch of his skin was a scary red, as if he was a cooked crab. The huckster took a step back with fright and horror. Then he plucked up his courage and walked to Tang Mo¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay? You are so red and your face is hot...do you have a fever?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heartbeat was too fast but his mind was still awake. He tried to speak. ¡°Heart...¡± The huckster immediately knew and touched Tang Mo¡¯s chest. ¡°Why is your heart beating so fast? This is 200 per minute...no, it is 300!¡± Tang Mo was unable to speak, otherwise he would correct it to 394. They couldn¡¯t get out of the library and there were only two people inside, Tang Mo and the huckster. Tang Mo had suddenly be like this and the huckster was helpless. He could only push all the things off the help desk and ce Tang Mo lying down on it. After this, the huckster ran to the bathroom, dipped the toiler paper in water and ced it on Tang Mo¡¯s forehead, hoping it would help. Tang Mo¡¯s heartbeat had now reached 532 beats per minute. He didn¡¯t know how fast the human heart could reach but he felt like his heart might explode at any second. For some reason, his heart acted inconsistently with medical knowledge and persisted tenaciously. The huckster kept running to the bathroom, grabbing wet toiler paper and cing it on every inch of Tang Mo¡¯s bare skin. Tang Mo could feel that this type of behaviour didn¡¯t help, yet he was grateful that the huckster was trying to help him. He couldn¡¯t speak. He could only watch the sweating huckster with red eyes. After a full hour, Tang Mo counted his heartbeats and found that his heart rate had actually dropped. The huckster thought the cold was effectively and quickly ran a few more times, cing wet toiler paper on Tang Mo¡¯s eyelids. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know how long it was before he could move again. He took off the wet toilet paper and got off the table with trembling hands. The huckster had just left the bathroom and saw this scene. He came running and asked, ¡°How are you?¡± Tang Mo opened his mouth and found that his throat was dry. He swallowed his saliva a few times before nodding with a smile. ¡°Good, it seems to be better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I was scared to death.¡± The huckster sighed with relief. Tang Mo looked at the huckster seriously. ¡°Thank you.¡± The huckster shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I couldn¡¯t just leave you lying there.¡± The rtionship between the two of them was very confusing. On the one hand, the huckster pulled Tang Mo into an unknown game, causing him to fall into uncertain danger. At this point, the two people should be distant and wary of each other. On the other hand, the game was over and it was just like ying an ordinary game. Tang Mo¡¯s body suddenly became like that and the huckster didn¡¯t ignore it. It might not have actually helped but Tang Mo couldn¡¯t be ungrateful. After this incident, the rtionship between the two people became closer. The huckster asked, ¡°Why did your heartbeat suddenly be so fast? My father is a doctor and that isn¡¯t normal. For a normal person, once their heart rate reaches 250, the heart can¡¯t supply blood and the person will die within minutes.¡± Tang Mo thought about it and decided to tell the huckster. ¡°Your heartbeat hasn¡¯t elerated in the past few days?¡± The huckster shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Tang Mo frowned and exined. ¡°It started three days ago. My heartbeat suddenly became fast. It wasn¡¯t as fast as today, but it did reach 300 beats per minute. At the same time, I became very annoyed. This irritability might be because of the ck tower. I am not in the ¡®ck tower is dangerous¡¯ faction but I¡¯m not someone who thinks the ck tower isn¡¯t a big deal. I can understand the irritability. However, I can¡¯t understand the heartbeat.¡± ¡°Do you have an illness?¡± ¡°It happened after the ck tower event and I haven¡¯t been to the hospital to check.¡± The huckster thought about it. ¡°Then you should go see a doctor. I¡¯ve never heard of this illness. Not dying after your heartbeat goes over 300 beats per minute, I am afraid you are the only one in the world.¡± The huckster joked, ¡°Perhaps you might be recruited by the country and used as a research mouse. Maybe it is better that you don¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Tang Mo smiled. Click. In the silent library, the sound of the door opening was suddenly heard. Tang Mo and the huckster exchanged a nce. This was the sound of the door on the first floor of the library opening! The two people quickly ran downstairs, with the force keeping them on the third floor of the librarypletely gone. They used their fastest speed to run to the mahogany door of the library¡¯s main entrance. The key turned in the lock and the door was pushed open. Long-lost sunshine shone through the crack in the door, shining on Tang Mo and the huckster¡¯s face. This warm feeling was the real sun, not the fake one during the ¡®daytime¡¯ of the game. Tang Mo blinked as the warm temperature soothed his body. ¡°Tang Mo, how are you here?¡± A bright female voice was heard. ¡°Did youe early to get your things?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Xiao Zhao?¡± Tang Mo remembered that he came to the library yesterday to collect his things because Director Wang said the library would be requisitioned by the government. It took him a few seconds to organize his thoughts. ¡°Did youe to get your things?¡± Xiao Zhao smiled. ¡°Yes. My parents think this ck tower thing is too bizarre and n to go to our hometown to avoid it. We will leave at 10 o¡¯clock, so I came to collect something. Eh, didn¡¯t I ask you first? Why did youe so early? What are you holding in your hand, a match? The huckster...cough, why is he here?¡± Xiao Zhao looked at the huckster, who swallowed nervously. Tang Mo calmly exined, ¡°I met him when I came to get a few things and we chatted for a bit.¡± ¡°You had a conversation with him...¡± Xiao Zhao muttered. She looked up and said, ¡°Then I will go in to get my things. I won¡¯t chat with you.¡± The young girl said this and took a step to enter. Just as one of her legs was about to enter through the door, Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and his pupils trembled. ¡°Zhao Yan!¡± Zhao Yan was Xiao Zhao¡¯s name. She hade to work at this library six months ago and few people would shout this name. Now Tang Mo shouted it loudly, causing Xiao Zhao to look at him strangely. ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips opened slightly but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Xiao Zhao¡¯s lower body with a strange expression. Xiao Zhao looked down and clearly saw it. She fell to the ground, moving her hands. ¡°What is this, what is this? My legs! My legs!!!¡± Tears overflowed in an instant. She was a young girl born in 1996 who just graduated from university. She touched her lower body with both hands but there was nothing there. In Tang Mo¡¯s eyes, there was an invisible line at Xiao Zhao¡¯s thighs that was rising to her upper body. Wherever this line approached, everything would disappear. It was like something was erasing Xiao Zhao from this world. He didn¡¯t know when this line had appeared but Xiao Zhao¡¯s calf was already gone when he discovered it. She was totally ignorant and still standing while talking to Tang Mo. Tears and snot dripped down Xiao Zhao¡¯s face as her waist disappeared. She moved towards Tang Mo and grabbed his trousers with both hands. She cried out, ¡°Help me Brother Tang, help me! What¡¯s wrong with me? Brother Tang, help me!¡± Tang Mo stretched out his hand and took Xiao Zhao¡¯s hand. However, he had just held it for two seconds when the line reached Xiao Zhao¡¯s arms and her hand disappeared. The transparent line came to Xiao Zhao¡¯s neck. Her heady on the ground, looking up at Tang Mo with tearful eyes. It was strange and scary. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die...I don¡¯t want to die. I haven¡¯t talked about love yet or liked anyone. I want to go back to watch cartoons. I haven¡¯t finished the novel I read yesterday. Mom...Dad...I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die. Brother Tang, help...¡± Her mouth was gone. The wet eyes stared at Tang Mo until this person disappeared. Within a minute, a living person disappeared. Tang Mo¡¯s brain was nk. At this moment, the thing that scared him the most was how incredibly calm he was. He looked at the ce where Xiao Zhao disappeared for half a minute. Then he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the huckster behind him. In the dark library, the area below the huckster¡¯s thighs had disappeared. He looked at Tang Mo with a pale face, revealing a fearful and miserable smile. ¡°Tang...Tang Mo, this is the penalty for failing the game...¡± ¡°Huckster!¡± Bang! The huckster¡¯s stick fell to the ground. Tang Mo immediately rushed up and held the huckster¡¯s hands. The huckster wept, tears flowing down his face and snot sticking to his lips. He clung to Tang Mo¡¯s hand and like Xiao Zhao, he repeated over and over, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die...Tang Mo, help me, I don¡¯t want to die...¡± Tang Mo was powerless. He pressed his hand on the areas that hadn¡¯t disappeared. But once the line crossed it, the area disappeared and he was only touching air. There was only the upper body left. Tang Mo cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. There must be a way.¡± The huckster cried. ¡°There is no way. I don¡¯t want to die, I really don¡¯t want to die...Tang Mo, you save me! You are the one who eliminated me, so save me! Help me!¡± Tang Mo couldn¡¯t say anything. The huckster no longer spoke. He just kept crying and crying. Time became extremely slow. As his chest was about to disappear, he suddenly gripped Tang Mo¡¯s hands and looked at him with bloodshot eyes. He hissed out, ¡°I have a daughter. She is in Shanghai and her mother and I are divorced. Help me by checking to see if she is still alive. Her name is Shanshan, Chen Shanshan. She must live, she must be alive! Help me by looking for her!¡± The huckster¡¯s hand disappeared. ¡°Help me Tang Mo. I beg you, please help me. She must be alive!¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Where does she live?¡± ¡°She lives in the Jing¡¯an District and and is studying at the Beili School in the first grade. She...¡± The huckster¡¯s mouth was gone. His eyes were fixed on Tang Mo. The transparent line reached his ears and he stared at Tang Mo without blinking. His eyes were frightening, as if he had exhausted all the strength in his body. ¡°I will find her and she will surely be alive.¡± The line hadpletely erased the huckster¡¯s ears, but his eyes suddenly rxed. He was still crying without any words. He only looked at Tang Mo and blinked before his eyes disappeared. A tear fell to the ground. Tang Mo was kneeling in the library entrance. Xiao Zhao had disappeared outside the door while the huckster disappeared inside the door. The bell for 8 o¡¯clock rang through the library and Tang Mo was still kneeling on the ground with the 8th gong rang. ¡°Sleep, sleep, my dear baby. Mother¡¯s hands are gently shaking you...¡± A gentle and kind female voice was heard throughout Suzhou. Tang Mo turned his head stiffly and looked at the ck tower 200 metres away from the library. Colourful lights shed on the ck tower. One day ago, there were thousands of people around the tower. Now, only seven or eight people were sitting on the ground like Tang Mo. They looked up nkly and watched the ck tower sing the luby. Once the female voice finished, a group of children¡¯s voices sang with the female voice. ¡°Sleep, sleep, my dear baby. Mother¡¯s hands are gently shaking you. The cradle shakes and you quickly fall asleep. The night is quiet and warm...¡± The voice sang over and over again. The wind blew over the Earth, bringing this song to distant ces. Once the song finished, the familiar child¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Ding dong! 498.16 million yers sessfully loaded the game...¡± ¡°Game saved...¡± ¡°The game data is loading...¡± ¡°yers information is loading...¡± ¡°Save is sessful...¡± ¡°Loaded sessfully...¡± ¡°Loaded sessfully...¡± ¡°Ding dong! November 19th, 2017. I wee all yers into the game.¡± ¡°Announcing the three iron-d rules of the ck tower¡ª¡± ¡°First, everything is exined by the ck tower.¡± ¡°Second, 6 o¡¯clock to 18 o¡¯clock is the game time.¡± ¡°Third, all yers please attack the tower.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Happy games!¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Tang Mo didn¡¯t have time to grieve or feel fear. The huckster and Xiao Zhao had disappearedpletely, leaving no clothes or belongings behind. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to clean up anything. Tang Mo closed the door and left the library. There were seven or eight people gathered under the ck tower. Some of them were sitting on the ground, not understanding what had just happened. Why did thepanions they had been marching and shouting with disappear in a matter of minutes? In addition to those people, there were also the two middle-aged elite men at the white wall. The white stic wall was put up three days ago by the armed police. The ck tower was enclosed inside and the wall stopped ordinary citizens from approaching. Now the armed police and scientists working at the white wall had disappeared. The two men created arge hole in the white wall and approached the tower. Tang Mo didn¡¯t follow them. He watched from a distance before moving forward. Many scientists had studied the tower for half a year without a clue. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think he could figure out what the ck tower was. The first problem Tang Mo encountered was that he didn¡¯t have a car. It was 8:15. At 8 o¡¯clock, the huckster and Xiao Zhao had disappeared. Like them, most people in the city were gone. Without a driver, the buses and subways couldn¡¯t move. In addition, many people were driving when they disappeared. Now those cars crashed into one another, blocking the road. Tang Mo walked half a kilometre and found a yellow bicycle. He took out his phone and scanned the QR code. ¡°It is useless...¡± Tang Mo frowned before kneeling down to observe the structure of the yellow bicycle. After two minutes, he picked up a stone from the ground and started to bang it against the lock. The huge shock made Tang Mo¡¯s wrist feel ufortable, but his strength was much higher than before. The steel lock was smashed with two hits. Tang Mo looked thoughtfully at the lock he had broken and rode the yellow bicycle home. 40 minutester, he entered hismunity and parked the yellow bicycle downstairs. Themunity was silent, with no one around. Only the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves was heard. Tang Mo arrived home and packed some clothing. Tang Mo was his parent¡¯s only child and his grandparents had passed away when he was a child. After his parents died in the car ident, he lost contact with his rtives. Tang Mo had a few good friends who didn¡¯t stay in Suzhou after graduation. One went to Beijing while the other went to Shanghai. The huckster¡¯s daughter was also in Shanghai, so he could go and find his friend. Tang Mo had been trapped in the library since yesterday morning. At home, he filled up his stomach and packed a few more clothes. His things were packed but there was a serious problem. He didn¡¯t have a car. From Suzhou to Shanghai, it took half an hour by a high-speed train and one hour by car. The high-speed train was certainly not operational now and Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare imagine the situation on the railway lines. If it was like the streets where countless drivers disappeared, there would be many idents. On the railroads, the unmanned trains probably all crashed into each other. He needed a car. Tang Mo went upstairs and knocked on hisndlord¡¯s door. There was no reaction so after three minutes, he raised the iron bar he brought from his home and broke open the door. The heavy smell of gas was heard as soon as he entered. Tang Mo hurriedly ran to the kitchen to turn off the gas stove and opened the window for venttion. There were still chopped vegetables on the kitchen table. The owner of this house was preparing to cook a delicious breakfast before they disappeared. Tang Mo had left his school a year ago and rented a house. Thendlord was a very good old couple who lived upstairs. The old husband and wife were retired and had nothing to do. They sometimes invited Tang Mo upstairs to eat with them. Tang Mo didn¡¯t have a car and used to borrow thendlord¡¯s. He took the car key from the drawer under the TV cab and looked around. He found there was really no one in the house and left. Shanghai was close to Suzhou and wouldn¡¯t consume much fuel. However, Tang Mo discovered that thendlord¡¯s car really had no fuel left. The pointer was approaching the red line. Based on this amount, the car would stop halfway to his destination. He could only go refuel first. Tang Mo inserted the key into the keyhole and turned it to the right. As soon as he started the car, there was a sharp burst of pain from his heart. It was like a big hand was pressing hard on his heart. Tang Mo paled in an instant and his heart throbbed, the blood in his body flowing at an extreme rate. His temperature soared at an unimaginable rate. 40 degrees Celsius in a minute! However, the high temperature of 40 degrees didn¡¯t burn Tang Mo¡¯s brain. He was still awake and clearly felt a sharp knife cutting at his heart. His body temperature was still climbing and the pain from his heart gradually increased. Tang Mo hit the front passenger seat with a fist but this didn¡¯t relive the pain. The intense pain made his slowly lose consciousness. 10 hourster, Tang Mo woke up and it was dark. His clothes became soaked with sweat while he was unconscious, dried naturally and then soaked with sweat again. He didn¡¯t know how many times this repeated until his heartbeat returned to normal and the ufortable pain disappeared. Tang Mo¡¯s expression was still a bit ugly, but his eyes were extremely sharp and bright. He touched his chest and found that his heart had resumed its normal beating. He checked the rest of his body and didn¡¯t discover any abnormalities. Then he reached out and grabbed a book from the air. He pulled a book entirely out of thin air, but Tang Mo¡¯s face didn¡¯t look surprised. It was a book that looked like a notebook. The cover was yellow-brown cardboard and the inside was nk. Tang Mo stared at the nk page carefully. Under his gaze, words started to appear on the white paper. [Ability: Don¡¯t give money for eating] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Type: Special Type] [Function: Collecting abilities.] [Note: Everyone has a dream in their heart. Don¡¯t give money when eating! Don¡¯t look at Tang Mo as an exemry role model. In his heart, he has always wanted to do this type of thing. At the age of 7, Tang Mo stole the chocte of his neighbour¡¯s child but didn¡¯t give any money. At the age of 10, he copied the work of another person at the table and didn¡¯t give money. At the age of 15, he sneaked out the first herbal medicine table (calcium) and didn¡¯t give money! You see, he just wants to consume everything without giving money!] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± This was insane! Tang Mo almost wanted to p the book into the wall. Fortunately, he endured it. This was his ability. Once Tang Mo woke up, he knew that he had an ability. His ability wasn¡¯t wind or lightning, nor was it an innate power. It was a book that made people want to p it. Tang Mo kept looked through the book, but there were no words other than the first few lines of information. He examined it for half an hour without any clues. Then after a long time, another line of words appeared in the book. [Note: Do you still think Tang Mo will give money? Friend, he is thinking about going to the gas station. Will he give money?] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Bang! A book was thrown out the window. A minuteter, a handsome young man got down from the car and picked it up nkly. The book was ced on the passenger seat and Tang Mo didn¡¯t look at it again. He drove the car to the nearest gas station. There was nobody at the gas station. A few refueling pipes had fallen casually to the ground, the pungent smell of diesel filled the air. It was estimated that the employees had disappeared while refueling. Tang Mo paused before getting out and took his wallet from the back seat. There was clearly no one at the gas station but he still shouted, ¡°Is anyone there?¡± After getting no response, Tang Mo went directly to a refueling station. This station already had a card inserted in it that wasmon for employees. Each staff member at a gas station had a card with a very high quota. They would draw the fuel costs directly from the card in order to refuel the driver. Tang Mo didn¡¯t own a car and didn¡¯t have a private card. He could only refuel the car with the staff card. In the quiet and empty gas station, the tall and thin dark-haired young man quickly filled up the fuel. The dark night always made people feel nervous. This was originally a busy area of Suzhou but now there was nobody. Only Tang Mo stood under the bright light, refueling his car. The darkness seemed to be hiding something and a sharp wind whistled past. Tang Mo put the refueling pipe back. He was about to leave when he thought of something and his expression changed. He pulled out 200 yuan in bills and ced them under a stone on the ground of the gas station. He was about to get up and return to his car when something cold pressed against his lower back. Tang Mo remained in his bent over position and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Hurry up and pull out your wallet!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 The weather was cold inte November and Tang Mo was wearing a wool sweater and a coat. A cold and sharp object was pressed against his lower back, poking a small hole in his thick clothes. Tang Mo maintained his bent position without moving. He realized that it was a knife. The man couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Dammit, give me your wallet! Quickly! Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut you up!¡± Tang Mo said quietly, ¡°If you pull the knife back a little bit and let me stand up, I will give you my wallet.¡± ¡°Stop speaking nonsense.¡± The man moved the knife back a little bit. Tang Mo stood up, sensibly not turning around as he handed over his wallet. In just a moment, his wallet was taken away. The rough male voice yelled, ¡°Fuck, is that it? That car is yours, is the key in it?¡± ¡°It is in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move or I will hack you to death.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t turn around as the knife was removed from his lower back. He heard the other person open the door and try to start the car. After confirming that it would start, the door was mmed shut. Tang Mo asked loudly, ¡°My baggage is in the trunk. Can you let me take it?¡± The car started for a moment before stopping again. The man said impatiently, ¡°How can you speak about such trifling matters. Your baggage is also mine, fuck off.¡± ¡°It is getting colder. Let me take some clothes. Brother, I will freeze to death on such a cold night. Just one piece of clothing is good.¡± The man swore a few times before opening the ce, cing the knife against Tang Mo¡¯s waist again and said coldly, ¡°Hurry up and take a piece of clothing. Otherwise, I will be forced to kill you.¡± Tang Mo turned around and saw this person clearly. The man had greasy hair and there were grey spots and stains on his clothing. After discovering that Tang Mo was looking at him, the man seemed like a frightened animal that didn¡¯t want others looking at him. He gulped and said, ¡°Hurry and take your clothing.¡± He had used the knife in the past. Tang Mo nodded. This man was a thief. Tang Mo walked to the trunk and opened it. ¡°What is this thing? A match?¡± The man asked with a strange expression. Tang Mo leaned over to take his suitcase and his hand ended up shed by the lock on the trunk. The sharp lock crossed the delicate skin of his palm, leaving only a shallow mark. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and his left hand directly grasped the match, forcibly swinging it behind him. ¡°What is this match? You...ah!¡± The giant match mmed into the man¡¯s head, causing blood to flow out. Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect this match to have such great power. In his hand, the match wasn¡¯t heavy and it felt like an ordinary wooden match. But there was that loud noise just now and it felt like an iron stick was in his hand. Listening to the man¡¯s voice, he seemed to be feeling great pain. It was likely that a normal man¡¯s head would¡¯ve been smashed. The man just staggered back and raised a bloody face, looking angrily at Tang Mo. ¡°I will slice you apart!!!¡± He raised the knife and rushed over. Tang Mo¡¯s chest was tight as he escaped to the right while raising his left foot, mming it into the man¡¯s belly. The man cried out and the knife shed at Tang Mo¡¯s lower leg. His pants were instantly cut but the sharp de only left a shallow, fingernail-like mark on Tang Mo¡¯s skin. The knife made a creaking sound, like it had hit something hard. The man clutched his stomach and rushed over again. Tang Mo reacted very quickly, raising the match to meet it. The sharp de and the wooden match collided with each other and there was a loud sound. The knife broke in two. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The man, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t think that the match had such great power, but he quickly recovered and waved the match at the man. The man was very close to Tang Mo due to the previous shing action and he couldn¡¯t escape from the stick. However, just as the match was about to hit his head again, countless red bills suddenly fell from the air. Tang Mo had never seen so many 100 yuan bills. It was like a small hill. The countless hundred yuan bills fell from the sky, forming a wall between the match and the man. It served as a buffer for the man and he was only knocked to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me...¡± The man trembled and begged for mercy. Tang Mo stopped the action of a blow. He lowered the match and leaned down to touch the money. ¡°Where did you get so much money? Where did theye from?¡± These were real hundred yuan bills! The man looked at the giant match with fear and exined, ¡°I am a thief. This morning, all the people on the streets suddenly disappeared and I stole a lot of this. This afternoon, I ran to a bank and...took all the money that could be found.¡± This wasn¡¯t what Tang Mo wanted to know. ¡°Where did you hide the money?¡± The man raised his right hand and showed him a light blue tattoo on the wrist. ¡°I took it out from here. I...When I stole the money, I found that I could ce the money in this tattoo. I¡¯ve had this tattoo for a long time and can only store money in it. Just now, I was almost killed by you and subconsciously took the money out of the tattoo...¡± Tang Mo nodded and looked down at the tattoo on the man¡¯s wrist. There was a sh and a half-foot long knife emerged and headed straight for Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Die for me!¡± The giant moved quickly through the air. Tang Mo didn¡¯t block as he broke the knife. The red matchstick moved in an arc and struck the man¡¯s head. There was the sound of something breaking and the man¡¯s eyes were huge, as if he couldn¡¯t believe Tang Mo and the match in his hands. Then the heavy body crashed to the ground. Tang Mo¡¯s face changed as he touched the man. ¡°...He¡¯s dead.¡± Tang Mo watched the dead man with aplicated expression. He stared for a moment before raising the man¡¯s right hand and carefully examining the pattern on the wrist. The night was too dark and he had been a bit far away. Tang Mo didn¡¯t notice until now that the tattoo was a ¡®£¤¡¯ symbol. Then he picked up the man¡¯s left hand and found that the tattoo on the wrist was that of a knife. Tang Mo watched for a moment. Suddenly, the tattoo disappeared and two knives appeared on the ground. His heart jumped and he looked at the man¡¯s right hand. The ¡®£¤¡¯ had also disappeared and there was another pile of 100 yuan bills on the ground. Tang Mo headed to the car and took out a book. He turned to the second page and as expected, new lines of text appeared on it. [Ability: I have a worst spiritual field than a protagonist] [Owner: Qian Sankun (Stowaway) [Type: Special Type] [Function: Seal the object in contact with the body and present it in tattoo form.] [Grade: Level 2. Can store two types of inanimate objects] [Limit: Only objects of the same type can be stored and no bodies can be stored.] [Remark: Qian Sankun never imagined that not only was his spiritual field worse than a protagonist¡¯s, he would die from a match!] The words were all ck and at the bottom, there was a line of red words. [Tang Mo version usage instructions: Disposable items. Only the same type of object can be stored. Not receable. Friend, think about what you want to store?] ¡°Stowaway?¡± Tang Mo stared nkly at this word for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of anything. He could only temporarily give up. He might want to p the book but this was his ability. Tang Mo quickly understood the man¡¯s ability and how to use it. Qian Sankun was a thief and he also awakened an ability. His ability was to store inanimate objects in his body that could be used at any time. As long as they were the same item, the number of storage capability was unlimited. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what the ability grade was, but it was assumed that this ability could be upgraded. Qian Sankun could only store two types of objects. He chose money and knives. Truly a short-sighted money. In this situation, money had no effect and was just a waste of paper. However, Qian Sankun was reluctant to give up money. Qian Sankun was a bit clever. He knew how to deceive Tang Mo by saying his money was stored in a previous tattoo, not revealing his own ability. This gave him the chance to attack Tang Mo with the knife tattoo. Fortunately, Tang Mo had never rxed his vignce. Unfortunately, if the second object that Qian Sankun was another type of weapon instead of money, he might¡¯ve had a chance to survive. Tang Mo looked at the cold corpse of Qian Sankun on the ground and then the knife and money. He didn¡¯t hesitate to press the giant match against this wrist. There was a red sh of light and the match disappeared. Then a small matchstick tattoo appeared on Tang Mo¡¯s left wrist. The power of the giant match was beyond Tang Mo¡¯s expectations. Storing the match meant it could be used as a hidden weapon. It would be less threatening when heter met people like Qian Sankun. Tang Mo looked down at read the book. The name of Qian Sankun¡¯s ability had be¡ª [Ability: I have a worst spiritual field than a protagonist (Used)] He turned to the first page again. The first page recorded his own abilities and nothing changed from before. But Tang Mo didn¡¯t give up. He stared at the book. After five minutes, a line of text slowly appeared. [Remark: Tang Mo clearly knows that when he killed that man, he ate everything from the other party and didn¡¯t give any money.] Tang Mo¡¯s eyes became smaller and the fingers holding the book trembled. ¡°Is it really only murder...¡± A minuteter, another line of words was seen. [Note: But how can I tell Tang Mo that he could get other people¡¯s abilities without killing?] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Bang! A book was mercilessly tossed by its owner into the pile of money. Three minutester, Tang Mo coldly picked up the book. He grabbed a handful of bills and buried Qian Sankun in his favourite thing, money. Afterpleting all of this, he took the book and continued driving to Shanghai. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The author has something to say: Tang Mo: Can I apply for a change in abilities? (/= _ =)/~©Ø©Ø Ability Baby: You can¡¯t¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s ~~~ Fu Wenduo: When do I get toe out ?_? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Haha, let me give you a bit of an exnation. ¡®I have a worst spiritual field than the protagonist.¡¯ Qian Sankun¡¯s ability can be regarded as a spatial power, but unlike the characters of other stories, his ability can only store inanimate things. His field doesn¡¯t allow him to farm and grow rich. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 The road from Suzhou to Shanghai was blocked. Before elerating to a high speed, Tang Mo had to push two vehicles that were blocking the road. Yes, he pushed the cars away alone. After the ck tower incident, Tang Mo discovered that his physical condition and psychological qualities had greatly improved. Let¡¯s look at the change in physical conditions. His strength increased, his eyesight improved, his recovery capacity increased and his skin became as hard as iron. When Qian Sankun allowed Tang Mo to open the trunk to get his clothes, Tang Mo had deliberately tested the hardness of his skin against the trunk¡¯s lock. The palm of the hand was one of the most delicate parts of a human body. The sharp lock moved across his palm but there was no wound or even pain. Therefore, Tang Mo decisively decided to fight Qian Sankun. It was precisely because of this increase in physical condition that Qian Sankun¡¯s knife failed to cut through his calf to his bones, only leaving a trace of blood. In addition, there was the improvement in psychological quality. Tang Mo had never won a certificate of merit as a student but he also never did anything bad. He wasn¡¯t a petty thief and was toozy to cheat on exams. This was the first time he had killed someone. It might be self-defense and an ident, but he had killed Qian Sankun. Yet apart from the momentary panic and helplessness, he soon calmed down and thought about what to do next. He didn¡¯t know whether he had be cold-blooded because of the change in his body or if this was actually him. Tang Mo looked at the book in the passenger seat before shifting his gaze back to the front and continuing to drive. Due to the need to clear the road, the one hour drive was stretched out. The sky was the white of dawn when Tang Mo just entered the boundary of Shanghai. He was two kilometres away from the toll station when he saw seven cars rear-ended and blocking the highway. Tang Mo got off and touched a car. Creak. There was the loud and clear sound of tires moving across the ground. The seven cars were seriously collided. The front four cars had been crushed while the fend in the middle of the expressway was crooked. Tang Mo moved from the back car towards the front car. He exhausted half his strength and finally reached the first car. ¡°A luxury car?¡± Tang Moughed loudly. The first car was a Maserati sports car. The fiery red body was smashed. A luxury car was hit like this. The tires were stuck and not rolling around. The cold winter wind blew as Tang Mo forcibly pushed the Maserati. He prepared to open the door of his car when he suddenly stopped moving and turned. ¡°Who?¡± The only answer was the rustling of wind. Tang Mo didn¡¯t open the door. He stood by the car with his finger pressed to the match tattoo on his wrist. He coldly asked again, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± There was still no one. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t in a hurry as he stepped towards the pushed Maserati. He ced his feet lightly and his body was tense as he remained alert to possible changes. He ced his hand on the Maserati¡¯s damaged body and was about to pull it open. Then he heard a trembling voice. ¡°Don¡¯t, I...I¡¯ming out. I¡¯lle out myself. I mean no harm.¡± Tang Mo raised his head and looked at the young man who walked out from behind the Maserati. It was a ck-haired young man with a height of 180cm, wearing a thin white shirt and jeans. His clothes were torn and stained with blood. He had several injuries on his body but they were scarred and no longer bleeding. In the cold wind, the man¡¯s lips were purple and his hands trembled as he raised them. He walked out of the car and watched Tang Mo in a horrified manner. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this car. I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. I saw you earlier. If I was going to attack you, I would¡¯ve done it when you were pushing the cars.¡± Tang Mo watched him for a moment before asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find you when I was pushing the car?¡± The young man exined, ¡°I was hiding under the highway. It is too cold here. The area with grass is a little warmer. I was driving back to Shanghai from Nanjing yesterday morning. I had just arrived in Shanghai when the car behind me suddenly crashed into me. When I woke up, I found myself thrown out of the car window. However, I wasn¡¯t dead. Then I discovered...¡± There was a hint of fear on his face. ¡°I found no one in the rear-ended car. There wasn¡¯t even a drop of blood!¡± Tang Mo looked at him indifferently and didn¡¯t rx his vignce. ¡°They have disappeared. You might¡¯ve been unconscious due to the car ident and missed the ck tower announcing the start of the game. Now there are less than 500 million people left in the world. The others...¡± Tang Mo pointed to the rear-ended cars. ¡°They had disappeared.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes widened in fright and he froze in the cold. He looked at the cars who rear-ended him before looking back at Tang Mo and whispering, ¡°My family is in Shanghai. You are going to Shanghai. You...can you take me? I saw that you are strong enough to push these cars out of the way. I will give you how every much money you want if you give me a ride.¡± Tang Mo heard these words and smiled softly. The young man was bewildered. Tang Mo replied, ¡°I am going to Shanghai. It doesn¡¯t matter if I give you a ride. But do you think that money is still useful in this world?¡± The young man was startled and his face gradually whitened. It seemed that he only just understood what type of world this had be. Tang Mo got into his car and the young man got into the passenger seat. Tang Mo quietly lifted the book on the seat and put it on his side. He had just ced the book when it slowly disappeared. Tang Mo was a little surprised but quickly regained his calm. Then he drove with the youth to Shanghai. ¡°My name is Li Wen.¡± The young man wrapped himself in the coat Tang Mo lent him and said with a shiver, ¡°Thank you. I just woke up less than two hours ago and ran to the front toll booth. However, no one was there. I didn¡¯t know what to do and returned to my car. It wasn¡¯t long until I saw you. You really have a lot of strength. My windbreaker was in the car but the car was crushed. I couldn¡¯t get it out and also died of being frozen.¡± ¡°My name is Tang Mo.¡± Then he asked casually, ¡°You don¡¯t have a lot of strength?¡± Li Wen shook his head. ¡°It isn¡¯t very much. I can¡¯t push the cars away and I also couldn¡¯t take out my windbreaker.¡± ¡°But you aren¡¯t dead.¡± Li Wen stared nkly at Tang Mo. Tang Mo drove with one hand and spoke lightly, ¡°There was a big car ident but you survived. You haven¡¯t lost your arms or legs. Don¡¯t you think something is strange?¡± Li Wen was dumbfounded. Tang Mo didn¡¯t say anything more while Li Wen looked down and didn¡¯t know what to think. However, his thoughts were revealed by the expression on his fact. Tang Mo nced at him and knew this person must be thinking about what changes were happening in his body and how he was still alive. Tang Mo seemed to be driving easily but his attention was always on Li Wen¡¯s body. During these times, being alone might be safest but having apanion was a good thing. Li Wen should¡¯ve participated in a ck tower game like him and won. He couldn¡¯t take this type of person lightly. But based on his observations, Li Wen seemed to be a silly and rich second-generation son who wasn¡¯t a threat. If he really let such a silly person stay on the highway, Tang Mo thought...this person might really die. Li Wen spoke. ¡°Can you tell me, what did the ck tower announce while I was unconscious?¡± Tang Mo briefly described the ck tower incident. ¡°Are you going to Shanghai to find rtives? I am very familiar with Shanghai. Do you need help?¡± Li Wen asked. Tang Mo had been to Shanghai several times but he wasn¡¯t a local person. It would be hard to find someone. He said, ¡°I am going to the north to find a student. I only know her name and n to find her file at her school. If she isn¡¯t at school, I will go to her home to find her.¡± There was nothing he could do if she wasn¡¯t in any of these ces. This was the only thing he could do for the huckster. Tang Mo didn¡¯t mention that he was nning to find a friend. Everyone had something to keep back and he didn¡¯t want to have a heart-to-heart with Li Wen. Li Wen asked, ¡°The north of the city? It is in the Jing¡¯an District. My home is there and I went to junior high there. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Tang Mo looked curiously at Li Wen. Was this person really silly or was he so shrewd that Tang Mo couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking? Tang Mo thought that it was likely to be the former. Li Wen wore the coat and spoke a lot more once his body became warmer. ¡°We will go down the highway and pass through the city first. At that time, I will help you find the person. Do you know what ss the child is in? If you know the ss then it is easier to find the file.¡± ¡°I only know her name. Yes, she is in the first grade.¡± Li Wen nodded. ¡°That makes it a little easier to find.¡± Li Wen hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Can I ask Tang Mo, do you know... what is happening with the ck tower? Why did some people disappear and some people not disappear?¡± He said so much when he just wanted to ask this sentence. Li Wen had been unconscious until now due to the car ident. He missed a whole day and didn¡¯t have a lot of information. He offered to help Tang Mo for a reason. On the one hand, he wanted to thank Tang Mo for bringing him back to Shanghai. On the other hand, he wanted to obtain information about the current situation. However, his question showed that he didn¡¯t participate in the ck tower game. Tang Mo frowned slightly. People could survive without ying the game? He licked his lips and pondered for a moment, thinking about how to answer Li Wen. But as he prepared to speak, a loud and cheerful song rang out through Shanghai. ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you. Let¡¯s all say thank you. We will all say thank you. On this special day!¡± The children¡¯s chorus sounded after the bright female voice. The pleasant and joyous song wasn¡¯tpatible with the dead city but they continued to sing. Tang Mo braked directly while Li Wen raised his head in a panic. They stared at the ck tower hovering over the centre of Shanghai. After the entire song of ¡®thanks¡¯ was sung, the shing lights on the ck tower disappeared. Tang Mo held his breath and stared at the ck tower. Then he heard¡ª ¡°Ding dong! In China District 1, Stowaway Fu Wenduo has sessfully opened the first floor of the tower. After three minutes, yers in all of China¡¯s districts will begin to attack the tower!¡± ¡°Ding dong! In China District 1, Stowaway Fu Wenduo has sessfully opened the first floor of the tower...¡± ¡°Ding dong! In China District 1, Stowaway Fu Wenduo has sessfully opened the first floor...¡± The ck tower broadcasted the information three times. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened as the phrase ¡®begin to attack the tower¡¯ constantly echoed in his ears.¡± The next moment, his vision turned ck and his entire body fell. The author has something to say: ck Tower: Thank you Fu Wenduo~! [Sprinkle flowers] ~o(*¨R¨Œ¨Q)¥Ä Sugar Sugar: Who is Fu Wenduo?!! I want to chop him up (¨p£þÃó£þ)͹!!! Fu Wenduo: #My wife wants to chop me up. What should I do?# Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Tang Mo¡¯s body fell rapidly. He was surrounded by darkness and seemed to be falling down a hole as his body banged against the walls of the hole. Tang Mo¡¯s improved physical quality meant he didn¡¯t feel any pain when he hit the dirt wall. It was just that he couldn¡¯t control the fall. It might be a minute or maybe hours. Bang! Tang Mo finallynded on the ground. It was pitch ck. He stretched out his hands and couldn¡¯t see his fingers. Tang Mo touched the ground under his feet and the moist soil let him know he was standing on a piece of earth. He first listened carefully to the movements around him. After determining that there was no sound, he started to explore the surrounding environment with his hand. Tang Mo searched for three minutes without finding anything. Suddenly, there was a familiar collision noise from above his head. Tang Mo immediately withdrew his hands and vigntly paid attention to the movements above him. Half a minuteter, something big mmed into the ground, apanied by a loud and pained male voice. ¡°Ouch, it hurts. Where is this ce?¡± Tang Mo recognized it and whispered, ¡°Li Wen?¡± The male voice stopped for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Tang Mo?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart slightly settled but he didn¡¯t have time to speak again. There was another banging sound as someone fell down. Four people came next. One by one they hit the ground, screaming and cursing. Tang Mo counted them. Including himself, there was a total of seven people. A dazzling light suddenly lit up the dark ce. Everyone turned towards the light source. They saw a junior high school female student looking at them timidly. She had a poor face and thin body. She held a shlight in her hands and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I...I took a shlight with me. It was too dark so I turned it on.¡± A man in a suit who had an elite look nodded and walked over. ¡°Can you lend me the torch? I will look around to determine where we are.¡± The young girl handed him the torch. The man looked around with the torch. Tang Mo looked closely at the ces that were lit up and the man soon walked entirely around the cave. He returned to his ce and thrust the shlight upright into the soil, making the light shine straight up. This illuminated the cave as much as possible and allowed the seven people to see each other¡¯s faces. The man sat down around the shlight and said, ¡°First, let¡¯s introduce ourselves. My name is Li Bin. I am 29 years old and I work for a PRpany. No one knows what the current situation is but I guess it is rted to the ck tower. The only thing we can do is unite and protect each other when the ck tower creates an unknown event.¡± The young girl had an exchange with Li Bin and seemed to believe this man. She was the second one to sit down and introduce herself. ¡°My name is Peng Yuwen. I am 15 years old and in the middle of the second year of junior high. You guys...you can call me Yuwen.¡± The others looked at each other and nobody sat down. Then Tang Mo took a step to sit and Li Bin and Peng Yuwen looked at him. He smiled. ¡°I am Tang Mo. I am 23 years old and a librarian.¡± Li Wen didn¡¯t understand how Tang Mo suddenly believed the two people. However, he followed after Tang Mo. ¡°I am Li Wen. I am 25 years ago and I am an unemployed person relying on my family.¡± Among the seven people, four chose to sit in a group. The other three eventually ran over as well. ¡°Lin Qiao, 20 years old and I¡¯m in university.¡± ¡°Zhao Xiang. I am 32 years old and before the ck tower incident happened, I was a chef. Once it urred, my boss was afraid and ran away. Thus, I can be considered to be unemployed.¡± Finally, a gentleman with sses sat down slowly and looked around, his gaze lingering on Li Bin and Tang Mo. ¡°I am Luo Fengcheng. I am 28 years old and a game designer.¡± Now the seven people knew each other. It was abination of five men and two women. The two women couldn¡¯t help clinging to each other. Lin Qiao sat by Peng Yuwen and the two of them got to know each other. The two girls were soon talking privately in whispers. Li Wen came to Tang Mo¡¯s side. ¡°Tang Mo, what¡¯s going on. Do you know?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°It should be rted to the ck tower.¡± ¡°The ck tower?¡± Li Wen shivered. ¡°What is this ce? Are we locked up?¡± ¡°It should be a hole in the ground.¡± A voice voice was heard and everyone looked at each other. Luo Fengcheng pushed his sses up and said indifferently, ¡°The soil moisture will increase as the distance from the ground increases. The closer we are to groundwater, the wetter the soil will be. At this moment, the soil water potential of the ground under our feet is around three bars. Groundwater is unlikely to cause such a huge soil water potential. If we are still in Shanghai, it must be near a water source. This is an underground cave near a water source.¡± Li Bin looked at him strangely. ¡°You are a game designer?¡± Luo Fengcheng replied, ¡°I majored in water conservation in university.¡± However, the doubts in other people¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t dispelled. Tang Mo was also curious about this person. He recognized that it was a hole and everyone started understanding the situation. ¡°The seven holes above our heads are estimated to be where the seven of us fell.¡± Li Bin pointed to the seven holes with a dignified look. ¡°I think you should¡¯ve all heard the ck tower¡¯s words before we fell down. What was the sentence?¡± Lin Qiao nodded and repeated it. ¡°In China District 1, Stowaway Fu Wenduo has sessfully opened the first floor of the tower. After three minutes, yers in all of China¡¯s districts will begin to attack the tower.¡± Of the seven people, the young girl Peng Yuwen didn¡¯t speak much while the cook Zhao Xiang just listened. Sometimes he tried to exin to those who didn¡¯t understand. Luo Fengcheng was also silent after hisst words. It seemed he felt like he had talked too much. Li Bin assumed the role of leader among the seven individuals. ¡°There are several things I don¡¯t understand about this sentence. But let¡¯s not talk about that for the moment. Do you remember the three bigws of the ck tower? They were released yesterday. Of the threews, thest one told us to work hard to attack the tower. Then are we now attacking the tower?¡± Li Wen asked curiously, ¡°How do we attack the tower?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Mo offered an opinion. ¡°Perhaps there is a hint? Or should we look around again?¡± Li Bin shook his head. ¡°I looked all over this cave and found nothing.¡± At this moment, a clear child¡¯s voice was heard in the cave. ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower¡¯s first floor (mentally handicapped mode) was opened. The seven person survival game is loading... ¡°Sandbox is being generated...¡± ¡°The game data is loading...¡± ¡°The main mission is released: The seven people chosen by God, please work hard to live!¡± The cave was silent. It was unknown how long thissted before Li Wen asked nervously, ¡°Game? The voice of the ck tower just now, I remember! What does it mean by a game? The seven person survival game...¡¯ Tang Mo looked at him and really confirmed that Li Wen hadn¡¯t participated in a ck tower game before. Chef Zhao Xiang deliberately raised his voice to conceal his nervousness. ¡°We should hurry and escape from here.¡± Li Bin exined calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since the ck tower released a game for us, it is certainly impossible for us to leave. Perhaps there are traps.¡± A closer look showed that Li Bin¡¯s lips were trembling and he was trying to show a calm appearance. ¡°We must figure out what we are going to do next...¡¯ ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound!¡± Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng spoke at the same time. The two people looked at each other and Tang Mo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Did you hear a sound?¡± The others held their breaths and listened carefully. Suddenly, the female university student Lin Qiao let out a big scream. She immediately covered her mouth and whispered, ¡°I heard it, I heard it. The sound of digging, it is the sound of digging! I like ying survival games and this sound is the special effect sound when digging. There is something digging!¡± Li Bin suddenly stood up, ¡°It is from this direction.¡± They all stood up and looked towards a dirt wall. The chef Zhao Xiang turned red and clenched his fists. ¡°Dammit, what does it want? I will punch it to death.¡± The hairs on their bodies stood up as they looked in the direction of the digging with fear. The sound was getting closer and Tang Mo could hear his heart beat loudly. Thump thump. The sound never ceased until it reached the side of the cave. Bang! Thestyer of thin soil was opened. Blood red eyes glowed from the dark hole and the small eyes swept across the seven people. It held out huge ws that had opened the soil in front of it. This person...no, the rat moved through the hole and entered the big underground cave. Boom! This was a giant mole. It was more than two metres tall and its huge body resembled a beast. When it stood up, the entire sky seemed to be pressed down by it. It tossed a turkey that was half the size of a human onto the ground. Its tiny eyes focused on seven people and its sharp teeth made a sharp sound as it rubbed against each other. The mole drooled and made a strangeugh. Then it said, ¡°The ck tower is so good today. I was about to eat a turkey when it sent me fuel. Cook the turkey with the seven humans and then sprinkle it with delicious cumin... Oh thank you ck tower. Happy thanksgiving!¡± The chef was prepared to strike when he saw the terrifying rat and took three scared steps back. The next moment, he turned to escape. Tang Mo urgently cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± But it was toote. The moment the chef turned and fled, the huge mole shot forward like a sh of lightning and mmed its paws against the chef, throwing him to the wall. The chefnded and coughed heavily, unable to move. The mole stared at the other six with his little eyes before falling on Peng Yuwen, the short and thin young girl. ¡°This fuel is the thinnest. I will take you as the heart of the fire. The fattest one will be left until the end. The turkey will be roasted with a big fire. Don¡¯t tell anyone this secret but this type of turkey is most delicious.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Peng Yuwen became pale with fright and fled backwards. The mole rushed in front of her, grabbing her head and pulling her back. Peng Yuwen cried out in pain while Li Bin clenched his teeth and pulled the young girl¡¯s right foot. He shouldn¡¯t, ¡°We can¡¯t let it take away this young girl. If she is taken away, the next ones will be us!¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t cold-blooded enough to watch a young girl be taken away in front of him. He grabbed her other foot while Li Wen grasped her leg. The female university student Lin Qiao also had the courage to grab the girl¡¯s other leg. Luo Fengcheng directly stepped on the mole¡¯s feet. His angle was very tricky and stepped on the nail of the mole¡¯sst small toe. He tried his best to make the mole groan with pain. However, the nails were as hard as iron. It didn¡¯t cause bleeding but the mole released its grip on the little girl¡¯s head. All of them pulled the girl back. The giant mole growled and shouted angrily, ¡°I am going to use all of you as fuel to roast my turkey!¡± ¡°Ding dong! A branch task has been triggered: Roast a turkey for the cute mole uncle.¡± The voice rang in the ears of the seven people. How was this a cute mole? Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to tear the ck tower to pieces. Tang Mo vaguely felt that these words were familiar but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it for the moment. The mole swung its giant paws at Li Bin. The female university student and young girl fled with fear when they saw the situation. Tang Mo hurriedly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t run! We must stick together or we will just be caught separately.¡± The young girl still ran away. After all, she was young and could only flee when frightened. The female university student summoned up her courage and ran back. ¡°Catch!¡± Luo Fengcheng pulled out two legs from the turkey and threw one to Tang Mo. However, his strength wasn¡¯t controlled and it fell at the feet at the female university student. This was a giant mole and the turkey was also huge. The drumstick was hard and could be used as a weapon. Luo Fengcheng held a leg. The female university student hesitated for a moment before picking up the other leg. Then the two of them rushed at the mole. The mole was swinging its paws at Li Bin when it suddenly heard a sound. It stopped its movements and turned to look. Li Bin coughed up blood and grabbed one of the mole¡¯s legs. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Luo Fengcheng and the female university student rushed from the left and righr, waving their drumsticks at the mole. The mole was held tightly by Li Bin and couldn¡¯t escape. The two steel-like turkey legs fell downwards. But at this instant, the mile raised its ws and blocked both sides of its head. The turkey legs were hit by the ws and sparks flew. The mole slowly moved its ws as it growled, ¡°I will burn all of you and roast the turkey.¡± Li Biny desperately on the ground and kept trying to hold onto the mole¡¯s leg. Suddenly, his eyes widened and hope sparked again. He saw Tang Mo rushing up behind the mole. But his hands weren¡¯t even holding a turkey leg! Cold water was poured on Li Bin¡¯s hope as he shouted, ¡°You will die!¡± In the blink of an eye, a huge match appeared in Tang Mo¡¯s hand. No one knew when it appeared. The chef was on the ground and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. The young girl had run away and it was unknown where she was. Li Bin, Luo Fengcheng and the female university student were staying at the big match with amazement. The wind caused by the big match showed how strong the impact would be. They stared excitedly at Tang Mo and the match in his hand as the match was about to hit the mole¡¯s head. Suddenly! The mole stretched out its ws and caught the match. It wasn¡¯t just them. Tang Mo¡¯s heart suddenly felt cold. The impact of the match made the mole take two steps back but it didn¡¯t harm the mole. It grabbed the match and looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s lips thinned and his brain moved quickly. However, the mole didn¡¯t attack. The left ws held onto the match while the right w patted Tang Mo¡¯s head like he was a dog. ¡°Hey, how do you have Mosaic¡¯s match?¡± The red nose moved in the air as the mole sniffed. Then its eyes widened and it said in a strange manner, ¡°Oh, you have the taste of Mosaic on your body. It is a very disgusting taste!¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Mosaic: [Staring with Mosaic¡¯s Contempt] Do you think I am very cute now? Sugar Sugar: ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Many people said they don¡¯t understanding the setting of the ck tower e.g. the stowaways~ Hahaha, some of this will be uncovered in the next chapter! Speaking of which, I think that Sugar Sugar is very blunt and honest. He must now think that the mosaic girl is particrly cute. Chapter end Chapter 12 Chapter 12 The big mole gently ran its sharp ws over the sharp head of the giant match. There was a spark from the head of the bright red match and raging mes soon devoured the whole match. The big mole ced the match on the ground, strung up the huge turkey with its long ws and baked it on the fire. The female university student went to the corner to examine the chef. She looked up and said, ¡°He¡¯s okay. He just fainted.¡± Tang Mo and Li Wen helped Li Bin up. Apart from the unconscious chef, the remaining six people sat on one side that was far from the big mole. However, the underground cave was only so big. Despite being in the furthest position, the burning sound of the match and the stimting taste of the fresh turkey was unavoidably transmitted. The oil dripped from the firm meat of the turkey and fell onto the bright mes. Tang Mo had never smelt such a stimting scent. The turkey was simply roasted over the match without using any seasoning. The unique vour of the meat prated into everyone¡¯s nose. The giant match brightened the cave and made the people present be more aware of the turkey. The colour of the oil, the slightly charred skin, the spluttering mes and the sound of the skin bing crisp and crunchy. They couldn¡¯t help thinking about how delicious it would be. Everyone gulped. The match burned to ashes as the turkey waspletely roasted. The big mole sat on the ground with bright eyes. The sharp ws and giant teeth suppressed any urge to steal the turkey. Tang Mo made a strange expression as he watched the big mole biting the turkey. ¡°I¡¯ve never told anyone but a turkey baked with Mosaic¡¯s match is the most delicious thing in the world. This is the happiest Thanksgiving I¡¯ve ever had.¡± The big mole bit the turkey with its teeth, ignoring the people sitting in the distance who were swallowing their saliva. If it was like this, people couldn¡¯tin about Tang Mo. Among the six people still awake, Tang Mo¡¯s method was most effective. He tried hard to use the cheap book. He only collected one ability but he used this tounch a surprise attack. But he was stopped by the paws and robbed of his match, which became the fuel for a roasted turkey. The big mole made a pleased expression while the six people¡¯s stomachs growled loudly. It seemed to be in a good mood. After eating one of the turkey legs, the big mole bit the other leg and mumbled, ¡°How do you have Mosaic¡¯s match?¡± Tang Mo was slightly startled at the sudden question and calmly replied, ¡°Before...I unfortunately encountered her.¡± The big mole made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound. ¡°Did the small mosaic try tomit arson or murder? In fact, she is a sensible and obedient little girl. She just has a special hobby. Don¡¯t you think she is cute?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± It felt like this was a problem that could trigger death. Between his own life and his conscience, Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the former. ¡°She is really cute.¡± Tang Mo said with no expression. The mole nodded. ¡°Yes, she is as cute as I am.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Just be happy. The mole finished eating another leg and started on the wings. It moved very fast as the sharp ws split open the wings. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. At this rate, it would be very easy for therge mole to kill all seven of them. Then taking such a long time...was it ying? The big mole ate the turkey while Tang Mo remained alert as he thought. The mole murmured as it ate the meat. ¡°I really want to thank you for the match this time. Mosaic¡¯s match is the best fuel for roasting turkeys but that little girl isn¡¯t sensible. She said that she needs the matches to set fires and would never give me one.¡± Tang Mo reminded the mole. ¡°You just said that she is an obedient and sensible little girl.¡± The big mole touched its head. ¡°I said that? I don¡¯t remember.¡± The big mole quickly changed the topic. ¡°ording tomon sense, you shouldn¡¯t be attacking the tower at this time. Mosaic¡¯s match is a good weapon. If you have it on the second and third floor, you can barely cope with those nasty bugs. I am lucky to meet you in advance and get to enjoy my turkey ahead of time. Ah, I¡¯m so thankful to the ck tower. Happy thanksgiving!¡± Tang Mo looked carefully at the big mole and then his hand was lightly touched by someone. He turned to see Luo Fengcheng mouth: Try to find out information. Tang Mo had already nned on this and decided to take advantage of the mole¡¯s great mood. He spoke casually, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we attack the tower at this time?¡± The big mole ate the meat and nodded. ¡°How many of you have awakened abilities at your current level? If you entered the first floor in normal mode, you would just die. Even if you didn¡¯t enter the cave, an earthworm above could kill you.¡± Luo Fengcheng seized the keywords. ¡°Abilities? Normal mode?¡± The mole replied, ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you ying in the mentally handicapped mode right now?¡± Mentally handicapped people, ¡°...¡± The ck tower did seem to say that the first floor was in mentally handicapped mode... The turkey was already halfway eaten. Tang Mo looked at the wreckage of the turkey. He wanted to know about his ability but there was something more important right now. ¡°Uncle...Mole, what is attacking the tower?¡± ¡°Attacking the tower is attacking the tower. You shouldn¡¯t have attacked the tower yet. It is just because a stowaway identally reached the level to attack the tower. You were forcibly pulled into the game because of him.¡± The mole suddenly paused and licked the oil on his ws. ¡°Oh, I should also thank the stowaway. If he hadn¡¯t opened the game, you wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. If you didn¡¯t enter, I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat such a delicious turkey. But he is a stowaway...¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What is a stowaway?¡± The big mole suddenly raised its head and a light shed in its eyes. ¡°The stowaways haven¡¯t experienced a game and logged into the ck tower in other ways. They are the most disgusting viins. If we can catch one and eat them, we can gain a strong ability. I like to eat stowaways the most. Their meat is fragrant and tender. They contain a powerful force. Every stowaway has their own ability!¡± The six people looked at each other. Even the junior high school student understood that ¡®people who logged into the ck tower¡¯ were the ones who survived and didn¡¯t disappear. Tang Mo¡¯s scalp tingled but he remained calm. ¡°Then what method did they use to log into the ck tower?¡± The big mole¡¯s teeth grinded against each other, making a harsh sound. ¡°There are three ways to enter the ck tower and this results in three types of identities. Namely, they are official yers, reserve yers and stowaways. Official yers are those who participated in a ck tower game within the three days and won. They are officially recognized by the ck tower. The reserve yers didn¡¯t participate in the ck tower game but won other games and received the ck tower¡¯s recognition to some extent. Once they win a ck tower game, they can qualify as official yers. Finally, my favourite stowaways...¡± The big mole started drooling. ¡°Stowaways are people who eliminated a yer in those three days. Before the game officially began, every human is a hidden yer. By eliminating at least one hidden yer, you can log into the ck tower. The elimination method...¡± The big mole raised its small and sharp eyes. ¡°It is included but not limited to ying games. Killing a yer will also eliminate them.¡± Tang Mo was stunned for a moment before his calm quickly returned. He remembered the first stowaway he had met. Qian Sankun, the thief. Tang Mo thought the thief was like him, someone who won a baffling game. In his abilities book, Qian Sankun¡¯s name was followed by ¡®stowaway.¡¯ Tang Mo had been confused by those three words and didn¡¯t think it had such meaning... The big mole started eating the turkey¡¯s breast meat. He gnawed on it and said, ¡°Unfortunately...the stowaway didn¡¯te to me or I would¡¯ve eaten him. A stowaway who opened the attack attack game in advance. How delicious would he be? How much power can I gain by eating him?¡± The big molemented. ¡°Every official yer and stowaway have opened their abilities. The odds of a reserve yer opening their ability are slightly lower. So I want to eat that stowaway...¡± The big mole gulped again. Tang Mo and the other people didn¡¯t want to imagine the scene of humans being eaten. However, the mole¡¯s words gave them a clear outline of the ck tower world. Out of the world¡¯s remaining 400 million people, there were three types. The official yers, the reserve yers and the stowaways. The reserve yers might have an ability, while the official yers and stowaways definitely possessed abilities. The official yers such as Tang Mo possessed the abilities book while the stowaways like Qian Sankun had the ability to store objects in his body. He didn¡¯t know which of the three types of yers had more numbers. It might be an official yer or a reserve yer, but it was absolutely impossible for it to be a stowaway. In the three day elimination period, the number of stowaways in the world couldn¡¯t exceed 10 million. The stowaways were in a minority. Then were there more official yers or reserve yers? Tang Mo inexplicably felt that the official yers might be a minority. Out of the seven people present, four of them definitely didn¡¯t participate in the ck tower game. The big mole started to eat thest piece of chicken breast. ¡°It is a pity that the stowaway who opened the tower attack game must be eaten by now. Why didn¡¯t hee to me? Such a delicious stowaway, I want to eat him. Ah...¡± The big mole touched its round stomach after eating thest piece of the turkey. The smell of turkey still permeated the air. Everyone took a few sniffs tofort themselves with the smell of the turkey. The big mole was no exception. It kept sniffing the air with its red nose. Gradually, the scent of the turkey dissipated. A clear child¡¯s voice rang in Tang Mo¡¯s ear. ¡°Ding dong! Branch task ¡®Roast a turkey for the cute mole uncle¡¯ has beenpleted.¡± The crowd sighed with relief. At this time, a sharpughter was heard. The big mole opened its small eyes and the shrewd sharpness swept over the people present. It giggled and nobody knew how the mole made such a weird sound. The sound was like nails scratching over ss. Everyone got goosebumps. Then the mole said in an excited voice. ¡°What did I just discover? It was hidden by the smell of the turkey. I only just noticed that there are two official yers, four reserve yers and... a stowaway! ck tower, why are you so good to me today? I want to eat this stowaway! Happy thanksgiving!¡± ¡°Ding dong! Triggered branch task two: Find the damn stowaway!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The author has something to say: Cute Uncle Mole: Can I eat the stowaway who opened the game? I really want to eat him... Fu Wenduo ¡¾ Giant foot to step on a rat ¡¿: What did you just say? Mole: ¡¾ Shiver.jpg ¡¿ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C There is no doubt that Fu Wenduo isn¡¯t a murderer! Try and guess how he became a stowaway. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ¡°The stowaways are very smelly. The ck tower hates stowaways the most. Eating a stowaway will give a lot of rewards and huge strength. The stowaway¡¯s meat is also very tasty. I haven¡¯t told anyone this.¡± The giant mole narrowed its tiny eyes and crushed the turkey bones on the ground. ¡°There is a nasty stowaway among the seven of you. Have them over and I will eat them!¡± The big mole moved closer. The cook woke up in a daze and screamed in horror when he looked up and saw the big mole¡¯s sharp ws. The big mole screamed loudly and the cook almost fainted. Tang Mo touched his wrist where the tattoo of the big match had disappeared. ording to the mole¡¯s words just now, this match could apany Tang Mo to the second floor. It meant there was definitely a use for it on the first floor. Tang Mo could feel that he hadn¡¯t fully used the functions of the match. He just blindly waved it around. If he had a little more time, he might¡¯ve been able to make greater preparations. ...Why did the attack on the tower start now? The name of the stowaway who opened the tower attack game shed through Tang Mo¡¯s mind, but he had no time toin. He calmly asked, ¡°Who is the stowaway and how can we find them to give to you?¡± Li Wen and Lin Qiao¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at Tang Mo. Luo Fengcheng nced at him and didn¡¯t speak. The little girl Peng Liwen looked nkly at Tang Mo, her eyes flickering as if she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words. Lin Qiao couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you really going to hand them over? The mole said it would eat...¡± Tang Mo looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°Then do you want to rece the stowaway as its dinner?¡± Lin Qiao froze. Then Luo Fengcheng¡¯s soft voice was heard. ¡°The stowaway is a murderer. Perhaps they were forced to kill someone or it was in self defense. Based on thews, they might not be sentenced to death. However, the ck tower hates stowaways and has given the death sentence. We are just looking for the stowaway. Anything after that has nothing to do with us.¡± Li Bin¡¯s expression changed and he nodded. ¡°Yes...we just have to find out who the stowaway is.¡± The big mole grinned. ¡°How should I know who the stowaway is? My cave isn¡¯t big enough and all of you are gathered together. The smell of the stowaway fills the cave and I can¡¯t determine who it is. I will give you one hour to find the stowaway. If you can¡¯t find them, I will eat one human at a time. Then I will definitely find the stowaway.¡± The big mole looked at Tang Mo. ¡°Oh right, your rtionship with Mosaic is good and you also lent me the match...I will eat youst.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t respond to this gift. The big mole saw Tang Mo¡¯s indifferent appearance andughed. Then it ran to a corner and started digging. It seemed to want to dig up its own cave. It dug two holes before turning its head. ¡°It has been two minutes. Have you found the stowaway yet?¡± The group listened to the words of the big mole and started sweating. Li Bin looked at everyone and gritted his teeth. ¡°I will ask again. In those three days, did you kill someone?¡± Everyone naturally shook their heads. ¡°I guessed it would be like this.¡± Since entering the cave, the white-cor elite had been the leader and now was no exception. Li Bin calmed down and started to analyze the situation. ¡°As the mole said, the stowaway is a person who eliminated a yer by killing them during the three day elimination period. The stowaway will certainly have abilities and will stink. I can¡¯t smell it. Do any of you smell it?¡± Lin Qiao shook her head. ¡°No. I have always been sensitive to smells and can only smell dirt.¡± Everyone said no and Li Bin¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°This smell might not be something humans can smell. Only they can smell it. Damn, how can we find the stowaway?¡± Luo Fengcheng spoke up. ¡°The stowaway has killed someone and they have an ability.¡± The cook was unconscious for a long time and hadn¡¯t heard the big mole¡¯s exnation. Therefore, he was behind everone else. ¡°Kill? Ability? Wait, what¡¯s going on?¡± There was no time to exin to him. ¡°Killing a person and having an ability? So what?¡± Lin Bin just said this when he suddenly turned to look at Tang Mo. ¡°You must have a power!¡± Tang Mo had pulled a big match out of thin hair. This wasn¡¯t something a human was capable of and must be an ability. Li Wen exined for Tang Mo. ¡°The big mole said there are two official yers, four reserve yers and one stowaway. An official yer is someone who participated in a ck tower game and logged into the ck tower. Tang Mo should be an official yer. He knows the person called Mosaic and that mole knew them as well. It certainly has something to do with the ck tower game.¡± Tang Mo confirmed it. ¡°I did participate in the ck tower game. ording to the big mole, I am an official yer.¡± Li Bin shook his head. ¡°Before today, you might have actually participated in the ck tower game. However, nobody can guarantee that you participated in the ck tower game in those three days. It has been four days since the ck tower issued the ¡®earth is online¡¯ announcement. How can we be certain that you didn¡¯t kill someone within those three days and then y the game on the fourth day?¡± Tang Mo felt it was a little funny and wanted to refute the usation. But then Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°He is an official yer. The ck tower hates stowaways and they are tasty. If he wasn¡¯t an official yer, he would¡¯ve been discovered by the big mole¡¯spanion before he met the mole. He wouldn¡¯t have survived and also obtained the Mosaic¡¯s match.¡± Tang Mo looked at Luo Fengcheng with surprise and the other person stared back. Both of them didn¡¯t speak again and the others present also understood. Li Bin said, ¡°It makes sense. There is a 90% chance that you are really an official yer. There is a 10% chance you are a stowaway. But you wouldn¡¯t know how to hide your taste and would certainly be discovered by Mosaic.¡± Li Bin suddenly moved to the centre of the seven people and looked at everyone seriously. ¡°Now I will confess. I am the second official yer.¡± Tang Mo was surprised. Li Bin smiled wryly and raised his right hand. ¡°My ability isn¡¯t very good and I don¡¯t want to reveal the specifics of it. It is no use in the current situation. But I can show it to you while hiding the effect of my ability.¡± The ability was a person¡¯s secret and it was understandable if they didn¡¯t want to disclose it. Li Bin squatted on the ground, stretched out a finger on his right hand and started to draw a circle on the ground. A smooth curve gradually appeared on the ground. This was an extremely neat circle. The end neatly aligned with the starting point, forming a perfectly closed circle from beginning to end. This was a circle drawn with no tools, purely with fingers. Lin Qiao stared with big eyes. ¡°So round? Does your ability make you capable of drawing a circle without apass?¡± What type of ability was this? Tang Mo frowned. ¡°The circle is too neat but this doesn¡¯t prove you have an ability. You might be a professional and have learnt to draw like this.¡± Li Bin replied, ¡°Then look again.¡± Li Bin stuck out his finger and drew another circle next to the first one. It was a full and round circle,pletely perfect. He took a closer look. ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t this the same size as the previous one?¡± Lin Qiao cried out with surprise. Li Bin made a helpless expression. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about my specific ability. But do you believe that I have an ability? I am the other official yer.¡± ¡°You...you have an ability. Why can¡¯t you be the stowaway?¡± The little girl Peng Liwen stood behind Lin Qiao and spoke timidly. ¡°If I was a stowaway, would I take the initiative toe forward and say I was an official yer? Child, the person who is a stowaway would surely be hiding and not letting others know that they have an ability. Out of the seven of us, only this brother is the safest one.¡± Li Bin pointed to Tang Mo. ¡°He is really an official yer. The mole said that reserve yers can also have abilities, but the odds are low. Then the next person with an ability will have a 50% chance of being the stowaway.¡± Li Bin seriously analyzed it. ¡°In any case, I took the initiative toe forward and expose my ability. Does this prove I¡¯m not afraid and lying?¡± Li Wen interrupted from beside Tang Mo. ¡°You might be using reverse thinking.¡± Li Bin said, ¡°In that case, let the third person with an abilitye forward. As long as hees out, he must definitely be a stowaway. It is because I know that I haven¡¯t killed anyone and I participated in the game. This brother is also an official yer. Then the third person with an ability is definitely a stowaway!¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°I believe you.¡± Li Bin had been talking very calmly but his lips had actually been trembling slightly. After hearing Tang Mo¡¯s words, he shook with excitement and went straight to Tang Mo¡¯s side. ¡°Brother, thank you. I really am an official yer. I can tell you the game I yed and how I won.¡± Tang Mo smiled and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it specifically. All of us must speak.¡± In the dim underground cave, arge mole was digging at the ground while whistling cheerfully. The seven people gathered together to talk about their experiences during those three days. Luo Fengcheng carefully scanned everyone¡¯s faces and said, ¡°The killings in the world, I have roughly divided it into three types.¡± ¡°The first type is the unexpected killing. This is the mostmon cause of killing. Many people became emotional and are unable to control themselves. They might¡¯ve killed someone by mistake, in self-defense or through a careless ident. It is unintentional. If the stowaway among us killed someone by ident, they would be emotionally disturbed. They will feel that they are exposed and show their guilty conscience.¡± Li Wen cried out with surprise, ¡°Ah, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? It has been too long. Who would remember the reaction from that time?¡± Tang Mo spoke up. ¡°I noticed. At that time, everyone¡¯s reaction was normal. No one was too agitated.¡± Luo Fengcheng gazed at Tang Mo. ¡°He is right.¡± Since entering this cave, Tang Mo hadn¡¯t rxed his vignce. He experienced a life or death two yer game and couldn¡¯t trust these unfamiliar ¡®teammates.¡¯ Luo Fengcheng continued, ¡°Therefore, it is an 80% chance that the stowaway among us didn¡¯tmit an idental crime. They know they killed someone and it was intentional. The second type of killing is a murderous type. The person just kills others and the reason is normally because of their abnormal psychological or physical needs.¡± Everyone touched their necks, which felt a bit cold. Such murderers weren¡¯tmon and serial murderers fell into this category. However, Tang Mo frowned. He listened as Luo Fengcheng finally said, ¡°I think the stowaway among us should belong to the third category. They deliberately killed a person, but they aren¡¯t bloodthirsty. They know they killed a person, but don¡¯t consider themselves a killer. They have a reason to kill. Once this person is exposed, they won¡¯t be surprised because they know what they have done and why they did it.¡± Li Wen gulped. ¡°I also think that there shouldn¡¯t be an antisocial crazy murderer among us.¡± Lin Qiao felt a little cold. ¡°I agree. It should be the third type.¡± Tang Mo had been quietly listening to Luo Fengcheng speak. Now he walked over to Luo Fengcheng and smiled. ¡°Your words make a lot of sense. Then can we continue with the previous topic? Let¡¯s start with you. Mr. Luo, what did you do in those three days? Are you really a game designer? Where do you work?¡± Luo Fengcheng raised his head and stared into the eyes of the ck-haired young man in front of him. Tang Mo¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too aggressive but there was a hint of suspicions and questions in his eyes. The two looked at each other for a long time. Then Luo Fengcheng took out a certificate from his pocket and handed it over. ¡°In those three days, I have been studying the ck tower. I am the official leader of Group A of the Shanghai ck Tower Research Institute, Luo Fengcheng.¡± The author has something to say: Buy away~ make a bet~ ck tower casino¡¯s quiz topic: Who is the stowaway? Tang Mo ¡¾Protagonist of this story ¡¿Odds: 10000000000.5 (Friends, do you really want to press him?) Luo Fengcheng ¡¾ Suspected ck tower researcher ¡¿Odds: 1.9 Li Bin ¡¾ Elite, white-cor man with an ability and the suspected second official yer ¡¿ Odds: 2.1 Li Wen ¡¾ The mysterious silly and sweet second generation rich son. He didn¡¯t die in the car ident and his lucky value if full. ¡¿ Odds: 1.5 Peng Liwen ¡¾ A 15 year old girl with a shlight. Her presence is very small. ¡¿ Odds: 1.9 Lin Qiao ¡¾ Female university student who loves ying games. A little brave. ¡¿ Odds: 1.8 Cook ¡¾ Even the author forgot his name. His presence is very low and he is a big man who keeps sleeping ¡¿ Odds: 1.7 ce a bet~ Don¡¯t miss this chance~ Chapter 14

The Earth is Online Chapter 14

Chapter 14 Tang Mo took Luo Fengcheng¡¯s credentials with an astonished expression. It was a metallic silver card with no photo on it and an electronic chip in the upper right corner. The left side of the card was simply engraved with three lines of words. [Name: Luo Fengcheng] [Division: Shanghai Group A] [Position: Team Leader] Tang Mo read the card and handed it to the other people. All six people read it before it finally returned to Luo Fengcheng¡¯s hands. ¡°Why did you lie to us and say you were a game designer?¡± Li Bin asked. Luo Fengcheng put the card away and lightly said, ¡°Everyone has their secrets. You hid your ability. For you, the ability is important and special. My identity is a bit special. I didn¡¯t want it exposed at the beginning. Can¡¯t you understand?¡± Luo Fengcheng looked around at everyone and continued. ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt the authenticity of my identity. As you all know, this attack tower game started very suddenly. There was only three minutes from the ck tower¡¯s announcement to our entry. I wouldn¡¯t be able to prepare the card in advance in order to pose as a ck tower researcher.¡± Lin Qiao seemed to think of something. She was about to open her mouth when Luo Fengcheng looked at her and interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t have an ability to make a card in a short amount of time either. If I really had this ability, why would I make the identity card of a ck tower researcher instead of a game designer? Then there would be no doubts and you might even trust me a bit.¡± Luo Fengcheng blocked the crowd¡¯s arguments. Finally, he looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s face had no expression as he watched Luo Fengcheng calmly, but there was something in Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. Luo Fengcheng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt that I am a ck tower researcher. The ck tower has been around for half a year. You should know that all tower researchers are protected and not allowed to contact the outside world. I have been studying the ck tower in Shanghai during those three days and have no chance or need to kill someone. And...¡± Luo Fengcheng put his hands into his pockets. ¡°If I really want to kill someone, as long as there is a legitimate reason, I don¡¯t have to do it myself. Someone else will help me resolve it. In any case, I was protected by many people and couldn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± The crowd shuddered at the words while Tang Mo kept watching Luo Fengcheng. He understood what the other person meant. Before the earth came online, there was discussions on the Inte about the white coat researchers of the ck tower. They were really powerful researchers who were protected by the government. They collected frontline data and conducted research in private. Putting aside the deep mountains, old forests and vast oceans, as long as the ck tower appeared in the city, it would be located in the city centre. The country establishing an institute next to the ck tower was tantamount to making themselves a living target and announcing to the world where their base was. This online discussion had never been officially confirmed but many people were convinced. Tang Mo believed that Luo Fengcheng was a ck tower researcher. He had quietly used his strength to try and break the card. He didn¡¯t know what type of material it was made of but it didn¡¯t break at all. Please note that Tang Mo was now strong enough to pick up a car by hand. The fact that he couldn¡¯t break this card meant it was very special. As Luo Fengcheng said, it was impossible to create such a card with an ability. The identity of a ck tower researcher was too eye-catching. Right now, the stowaway would want to hide their identity and not grab attention. The cook and the junior high student had nk faces but the other people no longer doubted Luo Fengcheng¡¯s identity. If such a person wanted to kill someone, he wouldn¡¯t need to do it himself. It was very unlikely for Luo Fengcheng to be a stowaway. Everyone needed to talk about what they did during those three days. Tang Mo and Li Bin were temporarily put to the side. Now it was Lin Qiao¡¯s turn. ¡°I remember that when the ck tower issued the ¡®earth is online¡¯ announcement, I was in ss. What type of ss was it? Oh yes, it was the 15th day, a Wednesday. The first two sses on Wednesday are advanced mathematics. The ck tower suddenly spoke so our lesson wasn¡¯t finished. All students returned to the dormitory while the school made an announcement for us to not panic and wait for further notice.¡± Lin Chao carefully recalled, ¡°Actually, I am the ck tower optimist. I like to y survival games. I have yed all the survival games on the market recently. I didn¡¯t take the ck tower seriously from the beginning. After returning to the dormitory, I chattered with my roommates for a long time about the ck tower. Maybe we talked until evening? In any case, the school didn¡¯t allow any sses in those three days. I stayed in the dormitory for a long time. The cafeteria was shut for those three days. I ate takeaway and stayed in the dormitory.¡± Li Bin asked, ¡°Is that all?¡± Lin Qiao continued thinking hard before shaking her head. ¡°All four people in my dormitory are locals of Shanghai but my father died very early. My mother went to Nanjing on a business trip. After the ck tower ident, all three of my roommates went home the next day. I was alone in my dormitory. That morning, I got up and brushed my teeth. I had that the ck tower released another message. I didn¡¯t know what happened until I turned on theputer to y games and found I had no Inte. Later on, I went to the dormitory next door to discover...everyone was gone.¡± The female university student who was always acting brave now showed a bit of hidden fear. She gulped and tried to stay calm. ¡°I was ying games in my dorm for those three days. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I¡¯m really not a stowaway. After the ident I wanted to go to Nanjing to find my mother. I didn¡¯t expect to be pulled here before even leaving Shanghai. Please believe me, I¡¯m really not a stowaway!¡± Li Bin nodded and looked at Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng. The two people didn¡¯t disagree. Li Bin went to the next person. The rich second generation Li Wen looked at Tang Mo and took a deep breath to ease his tension. He said, ¡°On the first of those three days, I went to Nanjing to find a friend to y. The next day, we were still ying. That day was mainly spent at the club. The next night, my dad called and told me to go home. I was too drunk that night to go back, so I decided to sleep. The next day, I drove on the freeway. I got into an ident and saw Tang Mo when I woke up. I didn¡¯t know anything about the blue tower. I was told by Tang Mo that I was rear-ended because the other drivers suddenly disappeared. I¡¯m not a stowaway. I never killed anyone.¡± Everyone looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo exined, ¡°The first time I met him, his car was rear ended. But I don¡¯t know what happened to him.¡± Li Bin frowned and said, ¡°How can you say such simple things? Speak in more detail.¡± Li Wen made a bitter face as he thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m trying to think but I spend most of the three days ying with friends, drinking and not doing anything special. There is no need to talk about what we were ying. It is what we usually y. There is nothing to say other than...drinking? ying? Well, my friends also brought a few female stars to y with...¡± Everyone stopped listening to Li Wen¡¯s words, while Lin Qiao looked at him with disgusted eyes. Li Wen spoke in his innocent manner. ¡°Hey, let me speak. The things we yed...¡± As Li Wen was speaking, Lin Qiao exined the current situation to the chef. The chef was particrly nervous after learning about the situation. He wiped the sweat on his head and stood straight. Once everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, he immediately said, ¡°I...I was a cook. However, my boss became afraid after the appearance of the ck tower half a year ago and ran away. I became unemployed. After that, I made a living by selling takeaway. In those three days, I did deliveries as usual. But because many people weren¡¯t a work, my list was less than usual. Also...nothing special happened. I just delivered food. I headed out for deliveries on the third morning and saw people disappearing on the streets. Then I was scared and headed home.¡± Li Bin asked, ¡°Can you speak more clearly?¡± The cook anxiously wiped at his sweat. ¡°I think...oh yes, I remember I was sent to two high-endmunities. Jingan Temple was on one side and the guards didn¡¯t allow any bikes to enter. I had to walk in to deliver food. There was another one near the People¡¯s Square. The other...what am I supposed to say? What would you like me to say? I will definitely tell you. I really didn¡¯t kill anyone! I¡¯m not a stowaway!¡± The cook looked anxiously at everyone. Tang Mo looked at him thoughtfully and walked in front of the young girl. Peng Liwen was standing beside Lin Qiao, timidly watching the other people. Lin Qiao reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared Wenwen. Just talk about what you did in those three days. The real stowaway won¡¯t be able to hide their fox¡¯s tail.¡± Lin Qiao¡¯s eyes looked between Li Bin and Li Wen and said, ¡°Just speak.¡± The young girl nodded and said in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯m not a stowaway. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. Like this sister, our school didn¡¯t allow us to go to school. I was taken home by my parents and stayed there. My father had to go to work. My mother¡¯s job said she didn¡¯t need to go and she stayed with me at home. My mother was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to study in ss and urged me to study hard. My mother taught me at home. From 7 to 11 in the morning, I studiednguage and mathematics. I took a nap at noon and started to learn English from 2 p.m. At six in the evening, my mum helped me with homework. And then...¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Then my mother disappeared on the third day. I didn¡¯t know anything. She just disappeared.¡± Lin Qiao grabbed the little girl¡¯s hand andforted her. The little girl sobbed for a moment. Her face was pale and her voice was hoarse. ¡°Before my mother disappeared, she told me the night before that I shouldn¡¯t be afraid. As long as I am good, she will be fine. My mother...my mother is gone.¡± She could no longer hold back her tears. The two girls among the seven people, Lin Qiao hugged the young girl and keptforting her. Li Bin looked at the two girls and frowned. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Mo spoke up, ¡°Li Bin, it is your turn.¡± Li Bin nodded and talked about his own experience. ¡°I work in a PRpany, responsible for marketing and nning. After the ck tower incident, mypany didn¡¯t take a holiday and continued to work. I personally opposed the ck tower and wanted to ask for leave. But this time, there was a big project and my boss didn¡¯t agree. I could only continue working. I was pulled into a ck tower game the next day. The ck tower game was called...¡± Li Bin paused for a long time before speaking with a strange expression, ¡°It is called ¡®The sheep is so cute. Why do you want to eat it?¡¯¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Li Bin looked up at Tang Mo. ¡°You should understand it. I was suddenly pulled into a strange ce. I didn¡¯t do anything at all. The ck tower announced the start of the game and told us a few bizarre rules. I was dragged into the game with three strangers. After the four of us entered, we ended up dressed in a sheep costume. The ck tower said that we were ying hide-and-seek in a maze with a wolf. If caught, we would be eaten. We needed to find the egg at the exist of the maze before we were eaten. That was the only way to beat the wolf and win the game.¡± This game seemed too childish. Li Bin reluctantly bowed his head. ¡°The four of us decided to separate when we entered the maze. Since there was only one wolf, we would have a greater chance of surviving. Later on, I heard the screams of two people and estimated that they were eaten by the wolf. I ran quickly. But I couldn¡¯t find the maze¡¯s exit. I also felt that the wolf was very close to me. It quickly caught up to me. Then the ck tower suddenly announced that the game was over. My otherpanion had found the egg. I didn¡¯t know what was going on. I won and went back to thepany... I always wanted to tell other people about it but I don¡¯t know why, I couldn¡¯t say anything about the game. People in thepany thought I waste because I slept in. But I couldn¡¯t exin. I was too scared to go back to work. I nned to drive back to my hometown the next day. I didn¡¯t have time to go home before everyone disappeared.¡± Li Bin looked up at Tang Mo. ¡°Was it also like this with you? I couldn¡¯t tell anyone else. I really couldn¡¯t say anything!¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°I just finished the game when everyone disappeared.¡± Li Bin urged, ¡°I really am an official yer.¡± Luo Fengcheng¡¯s indifferent voice was heard at this time. ¡°In fact, there was something missing from the words I previously said. It isn¡¯t only idental killers who react when their crimes are exposed. Any killer, even one who conspired to kill another person, would have a special reaction when their killing is talked about.¡± Li Bin¡¯s face changed at Luo Fengcheng¡¯s interruption. ¡°What do you mean? I really am an official yer, not a stowaway. The stowaway is obviously...¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t mean you.¡± The person who interrupted was Tang Mo. Luo Fengcheng looked at Tang Mo and said, ¡°Any killer will have subtle changes in their expression when the big mole talked about the definition of a stowaway. Only two types of murderers will remain indifferent. The first is anti-social murderers. They don¡¯t think that murder is wrong or abnormal. The second type is naive murderers. They might be too young or ignorant and don¡¯t know what they did. Therefore, even if they are exposed, they won¡¯t have too big of a psychological burden.¡± Tang Mo nodded slightly. ¡°In fact, before you said the first sentence, I doubted you. However, my heart didn¡¯t want it to be you.¡± The tall and handsome young man walked in front of the two girls and leaned down to look at the younger one. ¡°The first sentence you said exposed your identity. But you are only 15 years old. Who did you kill? Why did you kill someone?¡± Li Bin shouted, ¡°Yes, she is the stowaway! I just discovered it.¡± Lin Qiao released the hand of the young girl and quickly moved far away from her. The young girl¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She stepped back in fear and whimpered. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I wasn¡¯t...I didn¡¯t kill...I...I...¡± ¡°You are the stowaway.¡± Tang Mo dered calmly. The author has something to say: Tang Tang (Sugar Sugar): There is only one truth¡ªYou are the wolf! Everybody, vote with me! She is the winner! Fu Wenduo: ...¡¾ I want to appear, I want to appear, I want to appear. ¡¿ Chapter 15

The Earth is Online Chapter 15

Chapter 15 ¡°The first thing you said is ¡®I¡¯m not the smuggler.¡¯ This sentence is saying ¡®I¡¯m not a stowaway like the person before me.¡¯¡± The little girl was crying. She constantly shook her head and denied it. Tang Mo said, ¡°In the current situation, there is no doubt that I am the least likely to be a stowaway, followed by him and then him.¡± Tang Mo pointed to Li Bin and Luo Fengcheng. He looked up. ¡°However, no one could be sure who is the stowaway. I might be the stowaway. But your first words admitted that the chef who spoke before you isn¡¯t the stowaway. You know that he is definitely not the stowaway. This means you are the stowaway.¡± The little girl trembled and wiped her tears. However, no one darede near her tofort her. No matter how weak she looked, she was a killer. Li Bin nodded. ¡°Yes, I felt there was something wrong with your words. The things that happened in those three days, you remembered the clearest and you could also mention the specific time. You must¡¯ve have made up a lie to be able to speak so smoothly.¡± This was very obvious. Once Li Bin pointed it out, the three lost people suddenly realized. ¡°This is the case! You must be the stowaway! It is terrible.¡± The little girl tried to argue. ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± But after crying and saying a few words, she seemed to feel it was impossible for someone to believe her and gave up. She stopped talking and kept crying. Tang Mo ignored the cook¡¯s sigh. He asked, ¡°Mr Luo, do you think this type of guess is correct?¡± Luo Fengcheng had been standing to the side and not speaking. Now Tang Mo suddenly shifted the topic to him. ¡°The person who is a stowaway, do we still need to guess? Putting aside other clues, these two points are enough to prove who is the stowaway. I am just curious...who did you kill?¡± The group turned their eyes towards the young girl. Tears continued to fall but the people¡¯s fears didn¡¯t disappear. In a corner of the underground cave, the big mole was digging while whistling sharply. It pulled out a piece of bloody meat from somewhere and chewed on it while quietly looking at the seven people. The girl shook with fear and couldn¡¯t shed her tears. She looked to Lin Qiao for help. The female university student was still soft-hearted and turned away in order to not look at the young girl. After a long time, a hoarse voice was heard. ¡°You are all convinced I am the stowaway? Yes, I killed him but it isn¡¯t murder!¡± The little girl lowered her head. No one would think she was the poor little girl crying just now. Her voice was as cold as iron. She suddenly raised her head, ¡°How can it be murder? I gave him life. He shouldn¡¯t have survived. He shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Her shrill voice echoed through the cave. At this time, many people remembered. The little girl was very thin and small, but she was 15 years old. She was 15 years old and they couldn¡¯t think she was a naive child because she was small. She was almost ready for adulthood. Tang Mo frowned with surprise. The answer waspletely contrary to his expectations. However, Luo Fengcheng spoke before he could. ¡°You didn¡¯t kill your parents?¡± The little girl made a miserable and helpless expression. ¡°How could I kill my parents? They were so good to me. I killed the bastard who should¡¯ve never been born!¡± The answer was clear. Even the not so bright chef understood it. The little girl said coldly, ¡°You said I was lying. In fact, I¡¯m not a liar. Those words didn¡¯t need to be made up. For the past three months, I lived this life. I was stupid and went to meet a friend in Wuhan. As a result, I got a big belly. He didn¡¯t want me and I could only go home. Too long passed and the child couldn¡¯t be destroyed. The doctor said that it was more than seven months and I couldn¡¯t have an abortion. It was possible I would be unable to have a childter and my life could even be at risk. I didn¡¯t want the child at all but my mother didn¡¯t want me to regret itter. I also didn¡¯t want to take the risk. The child would be raised by them. I just needed to give birth to the thing.¡± The little girl raised her tear-stained face and looked at everyone present. ¡°I¡¯m not as smart as you are and I¡¯m not useful. I just wanted to live a good life. I was hospitalized three days ago. The next night, I gave birth to that thing.¡± A light shed in Tang Mo¡¯s head. In fact, there were two obvious loopholes in the girl¡¯s words. At one point, she said that her mother didn¡¯t care about the ck tower problem and helped her with homework aftering home from work. If her mother really wasn¡¯t afraid of the ck today and had time to worry about her daughter¡¯s studies, why would she say ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid¡¯ the next night? What was so scary about the ck tower? This was a contradiction. Tang Mo originally thought that the little girl had lied. Now it seemed that the ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid¡¯ was about the childbirth. ¡®No matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you are good, I¡¯m fine.¡¯ This was saying that as a mother, she would do her best to protect her child and prevent her child from falling into desperation. The little girl¡¯s expression was fierce but there was a trace of regret and reluctance in her eyes. She spoke firmly. ¡°He was crying that night. I had insomnia and couldn¡¯t hold back...I killed him. I covered his mouth with a pillow and he slowly stopped crying. I killed him but is it really killing? He is my child. I gave him life. Why can¡¯t I take away his life? He shouldn¡¯t even exist!¡± Lin Qiao couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You gave him life. It was a mistake for you to have him and it is the fault of both you and the child¡¯s father. It has nothing to do with him. No matter what you gave him, he was still qualified to live. You killed him!¡± ¡°He was going to ruin my life. I am 15 years old!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were red and sad. Tang Mo stated lightly, ¡°He was just born.¡± The little girl was stunned, silently lowering her head and not talking. The truth wasn¡¯t what Tang Mo thought. He originally thought the little girl had identally killed someone, most likely her parents. Due to her age and innocence, she had no sense of guilt. All her words were a lie. The truth was that the little girl deliberately killed someone and it was her child. She hated the child and wanted him to die. Even if she was exposed, she didn¡¯t feel any guilt. The cook rubbed his hands together excitedly. ¡°Then we found the stowaway? We don¡¯t have to die? The big mole wants us, not her.¡± His words were a bit harsh, causing Li Bin to frown. ¡°Well, she has admitted that she is a stowaway.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What is your ability?¡± Like official yers, stowaways had abilities. The little girl was caught by the big mole and almost eaten, yet she didn¡¯t show her ability. Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°Is it rted to the shlight?¡± The little girl wiped the tears from her face. ¡°You want to know my ability?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Tang Mo. Luo Fengcheng also said, ¡°It should be rted to the shlight.¡± The little girl clenched her fingers and suddenly uttered a strangeugh. ¡°Yes, I am a stowaway and you will give me to the big mole. My mother is dead, my father is dead, I am going to die...you don¡¯t want to live!¡± In the blink of an eye, a huge match appeared in the little girl¡¯s hand. Perhaps it was because she just had a child. Despite the ability enhancing her physique, the little girl was still short and thin. The match was almost half her size. She waved the big match and ran towards the crowd. The first one she rushed to was the chef who just gloated about her death. ¡°I will kill you. If I have to die then you can¡¯t live either!¡± The group had previously seen the power of the big match. After seeing the little girl pull the match out of thin air, everyone was startled. Tang Mo was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t respond for a moment. This match looked exactly the same as Tang Mo¡¯s match. If it was indeed Tang Mo¡¯s match, this match had the power to push the big mole back two steps. They couldn¡¯tpete with its power. The cook didn¡¯t know about the power of the match because he had been unconscious at the time. He saw the little girl rushing towards him and nned to catch the match with his hand before punching the little girl¡¯s stomach. But his hand hadn¡¯t even touched the little girl¡¯s clothes when the match hit him on the head. Bang! The cook¡¯s head was smashed and started bleeding. This scene was very familiar. Tang Mo had once used the same method to kill the thief Qian Sankun. But the cook didn¡¯t die immediately. He fell painfully and his face was soon covered with blood. His body shook and the little girl swung her match to finish him off. However, a dark shadow quickly ran over and caught her big match. The big mole¡¯s sharp ws held the big match and it couldn¡¯t hide its excitement. ¡°Mosaic¡¯s match? Delicious turkey? Ah ck tower, why are you so good to me toady? Sending me a second...¡± Click. The big mole¡¯s ws clenched and the match was broken, falling into pieces on the ground. The big mole froze and stared nkly at the broken match. It was as if the pause button had been pressed on an American cartoon from thest century. ¡°No! How can Mosaic¡¯s match be broken so easily? This isn¡¯t Mosaic¡¯s match! You lied to me!¡± The big mole¡¯s eyes shed viciously as it turned towards the little girl. The little girl turned pale and took a few steps back. The big mole screamed and as fast as lightning, it smashed the little girl¡¯s head. Her brain matter instantly sshed. The mole grabbed the little girl¡¯s hands, leaned its huge head over and bit the little girl¡¯s face, tearing off a piece of bloody meat. ¡°Ah!¡± The female university student was so frightened that she copsed on the ground and turned away. The cook was lying in a pool of blood. Li Wen and Li Bin also didn¡¯t look at the bloody scene. Like the female university student, they turned away. Tang Mo didn¡¯t watch for more than a few seconds before soon turning away. However, Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t blink as he stared at the big mole eating the little girl. He was frowning, as if he was thinking of something. The strong smell of blood filled the cave. Once the sound of swallowing stopped, Tang Mo turned her head. There was a pool of blood on the ground and a few bones lying on the blood, wet with red blood. The big mole took the ribs of the little girl and started to clean its teeth. It pulled the flesh away from its teeth and looked at the remaining people. Li Wen, Lin Qiao and Li Bin inevitably ran to one side and started vomiting. Tang Mo endured the strong feeling of nausea and went up to the cook. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°He is dead.¡± The expressions of the three people changed. They didn¡¯t expect the cook to be killed by the little girl. The big mole was full of disdain. ¡°This fake match really isn¡¯t good. If it was the real match, he would be dead the moment he was hit. This liar could only copy 20% of the power. But her ability is actually very interesting. Being able to copy any item seen within 24 hours and it can be used two times a day. Unfortunately, her ability level is too low and she could only copy some useless things. She couldn¡¯t copy Mosaic¡¯s match.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you know her ability?¡± The big mole exined. ¡°I ate her and the ck tower told me her abilities. This smelly stowaway, if she could really copy Mosaic¡¯s match then I would¡¯ve considered not eating her. I would¡¯ve asked her to copy the match every day!¡± Luo Fengcheng spected, ¡°Her ability is like this. The shlight makes sense. She suddenly entered a dark environment and her first thought must be some light. She saw a shlight in thest 24 hours and copied it.¡± Tang Mo nodded in agreement. From the beginning, Tang Mo had been most suspicious of the young girl. They were dragged into the tower when it was daylight. Why would a little girl be carrying a shlight with her in broad daylight? Even if she really had been holding the shlight in her hand and it came with her into the game, she had fallen down the long tunnel. Tang Mo had been dizzy from all the collisions. Yet the girl held onto the shlight and didn¡¯t let it go? This didn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°Ding dong! Branch task 2 ¡®Find the damn stowaway¡¯ has beenpleted!¡± Tang Mo felt like that child¡¯s voice sounded a bit happy. Was it because a stowaway was killed? Tang Mo couldn¡¯t enjoy winning the game. He looked calmly at the two pools of blood. The cook¡¯s corpse was lying in one pool of blood and was probably cold and stiff now. The little girl only had a few bones left. The big mole was holding one of her rib bones and cleaning its teeth. In the cave, Li Wen and Lin Qiao were still vomiting. Tang Mo looked at the two pools of blood in silence before looking up. ¡°You just talked about Mosaic¡¯s match. Is it really so powerful?¡± The big mole grinned. ¡°It is hard and the most important thing is that it can cook a very delicious turkey...um...¡± It just ate a turkey and a stowaway. The big mole was obviously in a very good mood. It rubbed its head. ¡°Oh yes, it isn¡¯t good that I took your match to roast the turkey. Then...I will give you a fire egg.¡± The big mole started digging at the ground. It made two or three big holes, revealing countless white fire eggs. ¡°You humans can¡¯t hatch turkeys but the fire eggs are delicious. I am reluctant but...¡± The big mole took out amon white egg from the thousands of fire eggs. Then it passed it to Tang Mo. ¡°Here, eat this egg. Don¡¯t say that I am stingy. This uncle is the kindest and most adorable animal in the underground city.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± ¡°Ding dong! Received a prize for the quest: Giant Fire Egg!¡± Tang Mo took the white fire egg and found that the mole¡¯s fur seemed shinier and it was also a big bigger. Did eating the stowaway really increase its strength? There seemed to be a small dark mist next to the mole¡¯s head. Suddenly, the mist was gone. He was probably wrong. Li Wen wondered, ¡°Ah, we didn¡¯t receive a fire egg. We didn¡¯t roast the turkey for you but...didn¡¯t we help you find the stowaway? Isn¡¯t there a reward?¡± The big mole looked at Li Wen with a sinister smile. ¡°Reward? Yes, I have one.¡± The big mole twisted its body, its butt rising into the air. Then it let out a foul and stinky fart. ¡°The reward is a fart!¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo who was unfortunately affected by it, ¡°...¡± Chapter 16

The Earth is Online Chapter 16

Chapter 16 The big mole¡¯s fart was really smelly. The fartsted for a long time in the underground cave. The people present couldn¡¯t help vomiting. The mole just smiled and ran to a corner, continuing to dig holes. It no longer cared about the remaining five yers and it was impossible for them to provoke such a monster. Lin Qiao walked to the bones that remained of the little girl and sighed. She took off her coat jacket and covered the pool of blood with it. Li Bin also walked over to the cook¡¯s body, moving it to a corner and covering the face with his jacket. From the young girl¡¯s sudden action, to the death of the cook and the big mole eating the little girl. It took only five minutes. The ck tower had notified them of thepletion of the second task but no new branch task emerged. They had only one main task and that was to live. A person could live without water for seven days. They could hold on for 30 days without food. Tang Mo felt that with his current physical condition, he could survive with no water for at least a month, as long as the big mole didn¡¯t interfere. He was just afraid that the survival task of the ck tower wouldn¡¯t end. Tang Mo asked tentatively, ¡°Uncle Mole, how can we get out of here?¡± The big mole uttered a strangeugh. ¡°You want to leave? How can you leave the mentally handicapped mode? The only thing you have to do is live. Do you still want to go out?¡± The group was very dissatisfied with the mole¡¯s words but didn¡¯t dare refute them. In the dark cave, the harsh sound of the giant mole¡¯s digging was heard. Li Bin grabbed the shlight that the little girl had made with her ability. He looked at the shlight with an odd expression and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m a bit cautious of it...¡± Tang Mo looked at him. ¡°Do you want it? Can I have a look?¡± He was very interested in something that was transformed with pure ability. Li Bin didn¡¯t even think about it. He hurriedly ced the shlight in Tang Mo¡¯s hands. ¡°Take it. I don¡¯t want this thing.¡± The shlight was tucked into Tang Mo¡¯s hands. Tang Mo barely opened his mouth to speak when he suddenly looked up and a strange colour shed through his eyes. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°I also want to see it.¡± He reached out while speaking. Tang Mo saw it but unexpectedly didn¡¯t hand the shlight over. Luo Fengcheng was making a surprised expression when a cheerful and bright song rang out. The child¡¯s singing stopped all five humans and the big mole. ¡°How can this be?¡± After the singing, a familiar voice was heard in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Ding dong! China District 1¡¯s stowaway, Fu Wenduo has sessfully cleared the first floor of the ck tower!¡± The big mole¡¯s head jerked as it said again, ¡°How can this be?¡± Tang Mo tightly gripped the shlight in his hand. After the announcement of the ck tower, Tang Mo felt himself bing a bit blurred. In his field of view, the big mole was holding its head in amazement and gradually fading away. Tang Mo looked at Luo Fengcheng, Li Bin, Li Wen and Lin Qiao as the figures of the four people slowly faded. His vision turnedpletely ck and then Tang Mo opened his eyes again. Bright sunshine stabbed him in the eyes. Tang Mo acted like a drowning man as his mouth opened to breathe in fresh air and he tried to adapt to the strong light. Once Tang Mo clearly saw the scene before him, his eyes changed and he moved the steering wheel. The car swerved and his whole body was jostled around the car. The car slid over 20 metres before Tang Mo managed to stop it by the roadside. His heart was still pounding from everything he just experienced in the underground cave. He quickly calmed down and found that he was in the same car. It was the car Tang Mo had been driving in with Li Wen before the tower attack game. Now he was back... ¡°What about Li Wen?¡± Tang Mo drove back and didn¡¯t find Li Wen. There was no way to find him. Therefore, Tang Mo parked on the side of the road and looked down at the small shlight. This shlight was given to Tang Mo by Li Bin. The owner of the shlight, the little girl had died in front of their eyes. Therefore, Li Bin couldn¡¯t wait to give it to Tang Mo. He never imagined that when Tang Mo received the shlight, he would also receive an ability. Tang Mo raised a hand, pulled the book out of thin air and turned to the third page. [Ability: Draw a circle to curse you.] [Owner: Li Bin (Official yer)] [Type: Special Type] [Function: A causality attack will affect a specific object, making them unlucky.] [Level: 1] [Restrictions: Only one target can be cursed per day. There is no control over the negative effects of the target being cursed.] [Note: Tang Mo didn¡¯t even give money for a shlight. Simply shameful!] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± His fingers tightened on the pages before he took two deep breaths. Then Tang Mo continued to read. [Tang Mo version usage instructions: Use only once a day. There is a 30% chance of activating. It is considered unlucky to choke when drinking water or eating. This spicy chicken¡¯s ability matches Tang Mo.] ...If this wasn¡¯t his own ability, Tang Mo would¡¯ve really destroyed this book! Tang Mo could make some guesses. If he wanted to obtain another person¡¯s ability, the first way was to directly kill them e.g. Qian Sankun. Then he would receive the ability. The second way was to make the ¡®not giving money for something¡¯ gesture to each other. For example, Li Bin gave the shlight to Tang Mo and Tang Mo didn¡¯t give him money. This could be the ¡®not giving money for something¡¯ gesture. But receiving the shlight and not paying anything for it. Was it really this simple to get someone¡¯s ability? Tang Mo thought about it and felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. There might be other restrictions. He was ready to close the book when a line of brightly coloured words appeared. He read it. [Note: Draw a circle to curse you (User: Li Bin) has worked.] ¡°It worked? When did it work? Who did it work for?¡± The line was extremely light in colour and didn¡¯t have the cheap words of his book. Tang Mo looked for a long time and couldn¡¯t find any clues. Then he suddenly inserted his hand in his pocket and pulled out something sleek and hard. He took it out to see. ¡°The turkey egg?¡± The big mole had given him a turkey egg the size of an adult male¡¯s fist. Tang Mo put it in his pocket after receiving it and hadn¡¯t thought it would be brought out of the game. This was a very ordinary white egg. Apart from its size, it looked the same as any other egg. The big mole said that humans couldn¡¯t hatch a turkey and gave it to Tang Mo to eat. But Tang Mo tried knocking the turkey egg against the car¡¯s steering wheel. Boom! There was a dull sound and Tang Mo stared intently. ¡°......¡± The egg wasn¡¯t smashed. Rather, there was a small crack on the steering wheel! Could he eat this? It would require special copper teeth to eat it! Tang Mo didn¡¯t know it but something was happening in the Mole Cave of the ck tower¡¯s underground city. The big mole was clutching its head and whispering, ¡°How could someone clear the first floor now?¡± It repeated this for a long time beforeforting itself, ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t the one attacked.¡± The big mole rxed after saying this. It made a sinister smile and started digging at the ground. ¡°It was really profitable that I could eat such a delicious turkey today. That human didn¡¯t know how precious Mosaic¡¯s Match is. When those humanse again and bring me another match...¡± The big mole dug a huge pit and exposed thousands of white eggs. It had taken an ordinary white egg from here and given it to Tang Mo. The big mole smiled proudly and continued digging deeper among the white eggs. It talked to itself, ¡°My baby¡¯s egg isn¡¯t for you. I have to take it from the cage and hold it to sleep every night. I gave that fool...you...ahhhhh!!! Where is my egg?¡± There was a small iron cage among the white eggs and it was empty. ck Tower, Turkey Nest. A giant turkey, as big as a tiger,y bleeding on the ground. Its sharp ws were stained with human blood but it was unable to stand. As long as it received another blow, it would surely die. Fortunately, the man who hit it didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up again. The turkey gritted its teeth. ¡°Cluck...stowaway...cluck, eat you...¡± A man in ck had his leg pulled off by the turkey and blood was flowing down. His left arm was filled with bloody holes from the turkey¡¯s pecks and his right arm had no hand. From the wrist part of his right hand, there was a huge iron cone, glowing with a purple metallic luster. The man coughed up the blood and waved his right arm. The iron cone disappeared and his right hand reappeared. He used both hands to climb into the turkey¡¯s nest. He reached around for a while before finding the white egg hidden in the centre that was the turkey¡¯s treasure. The turkey roared, ¡°Put my egg down!¡± ¡°You avoided this egg when we were fighting.¡± The man replied while wiping the blood from his lips. He calmly came to a conclusion. ¡°It is a treasure.¡± The turkey¡¯s wings pped furiously but it didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up. For the first time, it regretted seeing the stowaway and being moved by the desire to eat him. If it hadn¡¯t wanted to eat this stowaway and hidden in the back for a sneak attack, both of them wouldn¡¯t have fought and it wouldn¡¯t be like this. Who knew that a stowaway could be so strong and that he would clear the ck tower¡¯s first floor? Clearing the first floor didn¡¯t matter. The important thing was the turkey¡¯s egg! It was the most precious egg!!! ¡°Return it to me!!¡± The turkey that exhausted all its strength unexpectedly stood up, stumbling over to the human. It was just about to reach the human and grab the egg when the ck tower announced the clearance of the game. The man¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared and the turkey fell to the ground. ¡°Cluck cluck...my egg...cluck...egg...¡± All Chinese yers left the ck tower at the same time. Fu Wenduo escaped from the turkey¡¯s nest, while his torn off leg was left behind in the nest. After leaving the ck tower, hey in a deserted construction site where no one was present. There as a sound from his torn right leg and he took a closer look. Flesh was actually growing from his leg. The speed was slow but the torn off parts were really growing back. There were a few situations like this. Throughout China, all yers were pulled into the ck tower and attacked the tower. There were yers who didn¡¯t have any violent shes, such as the case of Tang Mo with the mole due to Mosaic¡¯s match. However, this number was very low. There were many more like Fu Wenduo who directly fought with the creatures of the ck tower. Some people died on the first floor of the tower, some survied. Most people escaped with treasures. Despite being injured, they were too happy to cling to the result of their hardships. As the muscles on his right leg grew back, Fu Wenduo opened his eyes and took out the white egg from his pocket. He watched it as the sun set. The sun shone on the turkey egg and a golden light suddenly appeared. Then small words appeared on the white eggshell. [Prop: Momo] [Owner: Fu Wenduo] [Quality: Rare] [Level: 2 (Upgradable)] [Attack: Normal] [Function: Save current game progress.] [Limit: Can only be used once every seven days and the save time is 1 hour.] [Remark: As a Chinese person in a new era, what is Momo? Do you have a B point in your heart?] Fu Wenduo, ¡°....¡± At the same time, Tang Mo was carefully studying the hard and strange turkey egg. He knocked it against several objects and even smashed it against his book. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t figure it out and had no more time to waste. He temporarily abandoned studying the egg and drive himself to Shanghai¡¯s Jing¡¯an District. He put the egg in the car. A beam of sunlight shone through the window and illuminated the egg, revealing golden words. Tang Mo immediately stopped the car and observed the changes in the egg. [Prop: #@$%2 (Damaged)] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Rare] [Level: @#£¤@ (Upgradable)] [Attack: Normal] [Function: ¹¦@$#£º´æ™nß[‘ò#%^@[email protected]#] [Restrictions: @#$#%@[email protected]!#] [Remark: @[email protected]$%@#[email protected]#] Tang Mo, ¡°???¡± What was this thing? Tang Mo knocked on the egg a few times. He was hitting it for a third time when a low male voice was heard from the egg. ¡°...Momo?¡± Tang Mo was astonished. The egg was a creature and was so smart. It knew that he was called Tang Mo? But it seemed a little too intimate to directly call him Momo... Tang Mo thought for a moment before softly replying, ¡°Yes.¡± He wondered, ¡°Are you a turkey or an egg?¡± The sound from the egg abruptly stopped. The next moment, a stern voice was heard, ¡°Who are you?¡± The author has something to say: Momo: Aren¡¯t I the B point in your heart? Fu Wenduo: .... Tang Mo: ... Turkey: QAQ cluck cluck cluck! Chapter end Chapter 17

The Earth is Online Chapter 17

Chapter 17 Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked quickly. He almost immediately realized that the person talking to him wasn¡¯t the egg or a turkey. He might be a certain creature of the ck tower, but was more likely to be... ¡°Are you human?¡± The male voice was silent for a moment. ¡°Yes, I am human. Are you human?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°I am.¡± Both of them didn¡¯t speak again. The car was parked on the side of the road, the sunset was dazzling and the white egg shone with a golden light. The words came from time to time. Tang Mo could see a few words and garbled characters. However, he was currently more concerned with the person who spoke to him. He pondered for a moment and decided to show his sincerity before asking questions. He started to describe his situation. ¡°Right now, I am holding a white egg in my hand and your voice ising from it. Are you a human trapped in the egg or something?¡± The other man¡¯s voice was steady. ¡°I¡¯m not trapped in an egg. I have an egg in my hand and your voice is heard from it.¡± He added, ¡°It is a turkey egg.¡± Tang Mo had a thought. ¡°You should be from China. Did you juste out from the ck tower? My egg was obtained from the hands of a ck tower monster. It is also a turkey egg.¡± ¡°Me too, I also got a turkey egg from a ck tower monster.¡± The two men thoroughly understood that the turkey eggs in their hands were simr to mobile phones, allowing them tomunicate with a stranger they had never met. That being the case, Tang Mo wanted to know how far this turkey egg could reach. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°What city are you in?¡± The simr words made both of them speechless. The other person responded first. ¡°I am in Beijing.¡± Beijing? Beijing was thousands of kilometres away from Shanghai. The turkey eggs were directly linked. Were they really like a mobile phone? Now Tang Mo spoke. ¡°I am in Shanghai.¡± Tang Mo looked down at the egg in his hand and had a vague idea. The egg in his hand seemed to be in a damaged state. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think that his smashing of the egg had damaged it. It wasn¡¯t the turkey egg that was cracked, but the steering wheel. The things from the ck tower weren¡¯t that fragile. The likelihood of the egg being damaged by him was less than 20% and the possibility that it was originally already damaged was more than 80%. Due to the damage to the egg, Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what functions it had. The only words he could read from the garbled text on the turkey egg was: [Quality: Rare] This was a rare prop. If the ck tower was really just ying a game, it made sense for the yers to obtain props. Rare props were very precious in any game. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know the role of the damaged turkey egg but he could learn from the Beijing yer about the real use. A rare prop couldn¡¯t just y the role of a phone. Human technology could already make global video calls. It was unreasonable that something as mysterious as the ck tower would only do this. Since both eggs were simr in appearance and were connected, it was likely they had the same effect. Tang Mo chose his words carefully. ¡°When I was ying the ck tower attack game, a big mole gave me the egg as a reward. The egg is very hard. I tried to smash it against the steering wheel, a stone and several other hard things. My steering wheel got a crack from it but the egg didn¡¯t break.¡± He tried to give as much information as possible so that the other person would feelfortable sharing information. Tang Mo continued speaking. ¡°...The big mole that gave me the egg said that us humans can¡¯t hatch the turkey egg. I thought I was the only one who could use this egg. I didn¡¯t expect you to have it. But I don¡¯t think this egg is only for talking to another person. Do you have a hint on your side?¡± The male voice answered decisively, ¡°No.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± It was too obvious! Wasn¡¯t this personpletely out of line? Normal people wouldmunicate with each other in a friendly atmosphere. Shouldn¡¯t the other person take the initiative to give information? Tang Mo was silent for a long time before making another attempt, ¡°How did you contact me? I heard your voice first before answering.¡± Tang Mo no longer had any hope about receiving any information. ¡°A few lines of words appeared on the egg and I tried to study it. When I tapped my finger on it three times, it suddenly shed a golden light.¡± The man was finally willing to disclose information. ¡°Whenever I speak, the egg emits a soft gold light.¡± Tang Mo suddenly remembered that when he knocked on it three times, the egg seemed to sh. Then the man¡¯s voice was heard and the light disappeared. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you know how to close the call?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Both of them cut off the connection as they tested it. After 10 seconds, the male voice rang out, ¡°I used my hands to hold the egg and the call was terminated.¡± Knocking on it three times would start the call and it would stop when the egg was held with both hands? Tang Mo suggested, ¡°Then you cut off the call first and I will try it.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Tang Mo tried it and discovered he could also open the call at any time as well as terminate it. After many tests by the two people, they discovered some things. No matter which person it was, they could open a conversation by simply tapping the egg. If either party held the egg, the call would be ended. The two people had a tacit understanding during this experiment. No one spoke nonsense and shared as much information as possible. There was a strange feeling in Tang Mo¡¯s heart as they studied the egg. The owner of the other turkey egg worked very well with him, as if they had cooperated many times. This allowed Tang Mo to have a little bit of a good impression towards the other person. Unfortunately, Tang Mo¡¯s impression would be better if the man had been more cooperative. The man never spoke any key information from beginning to end and was obviously hiding something. Tang Mo knew that the other person was hiding and also knew that the other person was trying to worm facts out of him. Now both of them had said what they could. If neither of them wanted to reveal their true information, it would be meaningless to speak any longer. For example, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t say that his own fire egg was damaged or else he would be at a disadvantage. The other person didn¡¯t give useful information and was always on guard against Tang Mo, an unknown stranger. The man¡¯s voice was smooth and a bit nice. ¡°Do you still have something to say?¡± Tang Mo stated, ¡°I have onest question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°When you first spoke, you didn¡¯t say hello. It was...Momo?¡± The air was quiet and Tang Mo vaguely felt something was wrong. However, he didn¡¯t know what the problem was. There was deepughter from the turkey egg and it seemed like the man was smiling for the first time. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what this egg is called?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Some words should be kept in the heart. Shouldn¡¯t he be given a bit of face? Tang Mo knew that this man was deliberately on guard against him. He also knew that the man knew Tang Mo had information missing. But actually saying it...it left a little taste in his heart. The two people had always been indifferent to each other, but now they seemed a bit closer. At the very least, the other person wasn¡¯t an enemy. ¡°This egg is called Momo. After I saw it shining, I reflexively shouted out Momo.¡± Tang Mo said lightly, ¡°My name is Mo, what are you called?¡± ¡°...¡± The man was silent as he realized that he had called Tang Mo¡¯s name so intimately. A long time passed before he said, ¡°My name is Fu.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yes, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± After the call ended, Tang Mo put the turkey egg back in his pocket and tapped his finger against the steering wheel. First, this egg was called Momo. It should have nothing to do with his name. It just happened to be called this. Secondly, Mr. Fu from Beijing was very smart and defensive. The chances of trying to get information from the other person was very slim. It was likely that this would be their first andst call. There was no benefit to calling. Both parties realized that the person on the other end of the egg was tough. That being the case, there was no need to contact each other. This rare prop in Tang Mo¡¯s hand was like a hot potato. He wanted to use it but he didn¡¯t know the role of the turkey egg at all. He also didn¡¯t know if the turkey egg was damaged to the point where it couldn¡¯t be used. As for worming out information from the man... Tang Mo had no hope. Unless there was an ident that made the other person share information with him, it was absolutely impossible for this person to let go of anything. Tang Mo was the same. He wouldn¡¯t share the information of a rare item with a stranger. Owning this type of prop, he would hide it so it couldn¡¯t be discovered by anyone. It could be a trump card that helped him win. Taking the initiative to give information about it, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t that silly and sweet. Tang Mo sighed and continued to drive to find Shibei Middle School. The car drove until he reached downtown Shanghai, where the number of vehicles rammed into each other increased sharply. Choosing to drive at this time wasn¡¯t wise. Tang Mo abandoned the car and started walking. He walked along the edge of the road and hid his body behind any objects. Four days after the earth hade online, Shanghai had be a deserted city. The sky darkened and many businesses on both sides of the street still had their lights on. Tang Mo passed by a KFC. There were still ketchup and fries on the table. But the fries were also soggy and no one was in the fast food restaurant. The closer Tang Mo got to the city centre, the more cautious he became. There were more people here. As he walked around a corner, he saw a young woman in sportswear taking various snacks and instant noodles from the convenience store. She wasn¡¯t surprised to see Tang Mo. She just looked at him with vignce and turned to search for food and water in the convenience store. Tang Mo was carrying a heavy bag with a shlight, food and water. Along the way, he saw a lot of people searching for food and water. He also saw several small groups staring vigntly at every passing person. Many people were covered with dried blood and some of them were injured. Theyy on the side of the road with broken limbs and groaned. There were many people left in the city after the events of the ck tower. Tang Mo estimated that in the centre of Shanghai, there were approximately four people per square kilometre. It was dinner time and most of the people were eating. After Tang Mo¡¯s physical fitness was improved, his demand for food had greatly reduced. He hadn¡¯t eaten for a day and a night but he wasn¡¯t hungry at all. Shibei Middle School was a famous school in Shanghai but Tang Mo didn¡¯t know it. Rather than asking two people eating on the side of the road, he went straight to a deserted newspaper kiosk to find a detailed map of Shanghai. ¡°Jing¡¯an District...Shibei...here.¡± Tang Mo carried his bag and moved forward again. Suddenly, a clear and cheerful voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Richard Wells, an official yer from the United State¡¯s 3rd district has sessfully opened the ck tower. In three minutes, all American yers please begin to attack the tower!¡± Tang Mo stopped while the two people eating also looked up at the distant ck tower. Tang Mo turned his head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall of the kiosk. ¡º19:18 ¡» ¡°The game time is between 6 to 18 o¡¯clock every day. The game time for China is already over. The United States...there is a 13 hour time difference. The game time is calcted ording to local time? But the announcement is global...¡± Tang Mo continue to move forward. This game announcement wasn¡¯t like when the stowaway Fu Wenduo opened the ck tower. It stopped broadcasting after one announcement instead of repeating it three times. It wasn¡¯t a Chinese yer who started the tower attack game but an American yer. Tang Mo walked on the road and passed a middle-aged man who was bleeding and on the verge of death. The man said in a gloating manner, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go and die...die...¡± It was 11 at night when Tang Mo finally reached the Jing¡¯an District. The cars in the street were smashed together and he kept having to climb over them. This caused his speed to fall. He also identally walked in the wrong direction. Once he reached Jing¡¯an District, the loud child¡¯s voice was heard in the quiet night. ¡°Ding dong! US District 2¡¯s official yer Mary van der Sar has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor!¡± Tang Mo raised an eyebrow with surprise. It wasn¡¯t the yer who opened the tower attack game? ¡°Ding dong! November 19th, 2017. A total of two yers in the world have cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor. The remaining 416.23 million yers, please try to attack the tower.¡± Tahg Mo¡¯s footsteps slowed as he looked up at the shadow suspended in the air. He clearly remembered that there were more than 490 million yers logged into the game yesterday. Now...there was 80 million less? Was it because China and the United States attacked the tower or were there other ways for yers to die? 80 million people died so soon? Tang Mo¡¯s expression was grim as he kept moving forward. The street lights constantly shed. Tang Mo pulled the shlight from his backpack and illuminated the map. He didn¡¯t say a word as he walked three blocks and arrived at an intersection. After a while, Tang Mo saw traffic signs about a school zone and knew he had arrived near the school. Click. Tang Mo stepped a ss shard. He looked down and saw many tiny pieces of ss on the ground. He looked up again. The street light above his head and somehow broken and the ss pieces had fallen to the ground. This was only the first broken light. Tang Mo looked at the road leading to the school gates. Only two lights gleamed in the darkness. The ground was covered with ss shards. Thete night wind whistled and blew through the trees on both sides of the road. The dark shadows of the trees were like silent ghosts. Tang Mo¡¯s face was expressionless as he stepped on the ss shards. The cold wind blew the hem of his jacket and his eyes were calm, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything. Suddenly, Tang Mo raised his feet and quickly took two steps to the left. In the spot where he had just been standing, a big nail the thickness of arge finger appeared. If he stepped on it, the soles of his feet would¡¯ve definitely been pierced. Tang Mo raised his head and looked around vigntly. He was 100 metres away from the school gates. It was early morning and the cold night wind was blowing. There was no one around. Tang Mo continued to move forward. The magic nails appeared two more times. One of them even tantly floated in front of his face. If he took a step without paying attention, the nail would pierce his eyes. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and escaped. These strange situations only urred when he was close to the school. Now he was only a dozen metres away from the school gate. If he wanted to go back to the intersection, he would need to travel 80 metres. Tang Mo hesitated for a moment before deciding to enter the school to investigate. A voice urgently cried out, ¡°Don¡¯te!¡± The voice was young and loud, with a hint of immaturity. Tang Mo immediately responded. ¡°Are you a student of the school?¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over. You...who are you?¡± ¡°I have no hostile intentions. I am looking for a student. She is my friend¡¯s daughter.¡± The big nail floating in front of Tang Mo fell to the ground, seemingly no longer obstructing his way. Tang Mo moved forward without any obstructions and reached the school gate. Looking through the bars of the ground, Tang Mo didn¡¯t see anyone, especially not the young boy he just spoke to. Tang Mo frowned and loudly asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± The boy timidly asked, ¡°You...you¡¯re not a bad person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. What difficulties do you have? Do you need any help? I have some food and water here.¡± ¡°I...I¡¯m in the guardroom next to the gate. Put the food and water in the doorway. Don¡¯te in...¡± Tang Mo took out a bottle of water and a bag of biscuits from his backpack and headed to the door of the guardroom. He walked slowly and stopped half-way. The little boy asked, ¡°You...why aren¡¯t youing?¡± Tang Mo smiled and continued. There was silence as the little boy no longer spoke. Tang Mo also didn¡¯t speak as he walked quietly. He walked up to the door of the guardroom and suddenly increased his pace. He headed sideways from the door and crashed through the window into the small guardroom. The fragments of the window fell on the steps that Tang Mo was about to walk on. The steps copsed in a sh, revealing a big hole that was seven or eight metres deep. The bottom of the hole had many sharp knives pointing upwards. ¡°Teacher, he found out! Teacher, help me!¡± Ordinary pieces of ss couldn¡¯t hurt Tang Mo¡¯s skin. Even his reaction speed and running speed surpassed most humans. The chubby little boy shouted in horror at the sight of Tang Mo. He turned and ran away, but Tang Mo was faster than him. He grabbed the arm of the fat boy and dragged him back. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Who are you and what do you want?¡± An anxious male voice was heard. Tang Mo looked up to see a young man in a white shirt. He seemed to have just woken up, as his hair was messy and his face flushed. He ran into the guard room. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Why did you like to me just now? Are you trying to kill me?¡± The young man hurriedly said, ¡°Put him fown first. Don¡¯t hurt him. We will give you anything you want!¡± Tang Mo noticed something was wrong. He was preparing to ask about the situation when a voice said, ¡°Tang Mo? You¡¯re finally here! Hey, let go. Mr. Li, he isn¡¯t a bad person. He is Tang Mo, the friend I was telling you about. He wanted to go to the school to find someone but we ended up separated. I came to the school to see if I could run into him.¡± Tang Mo looked at the person. ¡°Li Wen?¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang & Major Fu: This is cheating. We didn¡¯t meet. Chapter 18

The Earth is Online Chapter 18

Chapter 18 Li Wen walked behind the man who must be a teacher and strode into the guardroom. Behind him were four middle school students. Tang Mo released his grip on the fat boy, who ran away behind the teacher. Li Wen said, ¡°You finally came. After today¡¯s tower attack game, I opened my eyes and found myself on the street. When we entered the game, we had just arrived at the junction between the Putuo District and the Changning District. But when I woke up, I was in Jing¡¯an District. I thought about it and decided to go to Shibei first.¡± Tang Mo nced at the teacher and students still on guard against him and asked Li Wen, ¡°What time did you arrive?¡± ¡°Around 7 o¡¯clock. This is my alma mater so I know the way.¡± Li Wen found that the teacher and other students didn¡¯t speak and quickly introduced them, ¡°Mr. Li, this is Tang Mo. He is the person I mentioned before. He isn¡¯t bad and he isn¡¯t a stowaway. There is no need to worry.¡± Teacher Li guarded the students behind him as he eyed Tang Mo vigntly. ¡°Li Wen said that you are looking for someone? Who are you looking for?¡± Tang Mo heard Li Wen deliberately exin that he wasn¡¯t a stowaway and his eyebrows raised. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Chen Shanshan. She should be in the first year.¡± ¡°Ah, Shanshan?¡± ¡°You are looking for Shanshan?¡± Tang Mo was surprised but then he saw a girl with 1.6 metre tall girl with short hair walk forward. She coldly looked at Tang Mo sand said, ¡°I am Chen Shanshan. Coming to Shibei just to find me, what is your purpose?¡± What a coincidence! Li Wen was also surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were looking for Shanshan. If you had told me the name earlier then I would¡¯ve already found her.¡± Tang Mo looked down at the very calm little girl and exined, ¡°Your father and I are friends. Your father is called Chen Fangzhi. I work at Suzhou Library and he often came to read the books. He asked me to go to Shanghai to find you and confirm your safety.¡± ¡°That is my father¡¯s name. Do you have any evidence that you know him?¡± ¡°Shanshan?¡± Li Wen and Mr. Li both frowned. Li Wen had always believed in Tang Mo and didn¡¯t doubt him. Teacher Li listened to Tang Mo¡¯s words and felt that he was credible. Yet Shanshan was still doubting him? Tang Mo smiled as he looked at the girl, before bing more serious. ¡°Your father is around 1.75 metres tall. He has been unemployed for almost a year. He told me that his father, your grandfather, was a doctor. In addition, your father is a highly religious man. Yes, your father seemed to wear a red agate bracelet on his wrist.¡± Tang Mo paused and smiled. ¡°This only proves that I know your father. However, it doesn¡¯t prove that I came here to fulfill his wish and not for another intention.¡± ¡°Is it his wish or...a final will?¡± The smile faded from Tang Mo¡¯s face. ¡°It is a will.¡± The little girl¡¯s expression loosened for a moment before she turned around and walked back among the other students. ¡°I believe you.¡± Li Wen felt relieved. ¡°Why is it soplicated? I said it before. I was going to Shanghai from Suzhou and met Tang Mo on the highway. If he was really a bad person, there would be no need to run to another city to harm a middle school student that he doesn¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t it enough tomit bad things in Suzhou? He really isn¡¯t stowaway.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Teacher Li interrupted, ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce to talk about it. Zhao Ziang, work with Liu Chen to restore the traps. We will go inside and talk.¡± The chubby boy called Zhao Ziang nodded and left with another tall boy. It was to restore the pit trap that had been touched by the broken ss. Tang Mo followed Teacher Li into the school. Teacher Li exined as they walked under tall fir trees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we were afraid that you were a bad person and stowaway. We dare not take any risks. This is the most dangerous time. It is difficult for us to determine your identity when youe to the school at this time. We would rather kill you and be wrong, then to have something happen.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°From 11 to 2 in the morning is a person¡¯s deepest sleeping time. This time is indeed the most dangerous time of the day. If someone wanted to make a sneak attack, they would probably choose this time.¡± A middle school student interjected, ¡°You said the same thing as Shanshan.¡± Tang Mo looked at the short-haired girl. In addition to the two boys who stayed at the gate and Chen Shanshan, there was one more girl and boy. Chen Shanshan lowered her head without speaking, while the boy and girl keptforting her. After all, Tang Mo just told Chen Shanshan that her father was dead. The little girl didn¡¯t cry but she was still young and couldn¡¯tpletely conceal her sadness. Teacher Li sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. We were really afraid that someone would sneak into the school and kill us. There were more than 1,000 students and teachers in our school. After the ck tower officially started the game, most of the school poption disappeared, leaving only two teachers and 16 students. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Tang Mo asked. Teacher Li replied, ¡°They are here.¡± The group walked towards the gymnasium. Teacher Li pushed open the door and Tang Mo looked inside. In the hallway the gymnasium, six bodies were neatly ced with coats covering their faces. Three of the bodies were short and time. At first nce, it was obvious they were children. The remaining three bodies were more than 1.7 metres. Theyy quietly on the cold tiles, while moonlight shone through the windows at the end. Teacher Li¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°We had too many students and only two teachers. The 16 students live in different ces and some are quite far. It was impossible to send them home. After the game officially started, I and Teacher Wang decided to stay at the school to wait for parents to pick up their chicken. If the parents didn¡¯t disappear, I believed that they would definitelye to pick up their children. If we blindly sent the children home, they might end up missing their parents. If the parents disappeared, we would stick together and get through this. Finally, five parents picked up their children and 11 children didn¡¯t have anyone to pick them up.¡± Tang Mo looked at the six bodies on the ground and pinched his fingers. He turned his head and asked, ¡°How did they die?¡± They clearly weren¡¯t wiped out by the ck tower. One child¡¯s body was covered in knife marks. They had been hacked to death by a knife. Teacher Li blinked angrily. ¡°It is that group of stowaways!¡± Li Wen gave an exnation. ¡°Tang Mo, today all of us were sent into the ck tower to participate in the tower attack game. The teachers and students were no exception. At the end of the game, only two children didn¡¯t return. Nine children and Teacher Wang came back. Of these, three children were sent to the same game. There was a total of six yers, three of which were adults. Out of the three adults, two of them were stowaways! The three children were just ordinary reserve yers. They only wanted to survive the game. They didn¡¯t expect that one of the children would identallyplete a branch mission and was rewarded with a big match.¡± Tang Mo was startled. ¡°A big match?¡± Li Wen nodded. ¡°Yes, it was exactly the same as your big match.¡± Teacher Li motioned to the students. A tall boy went to the gym¡¯s equipment room and took out a big match. It had a huge red match head and a familiar wooden body. Tang Mo took the match and observed it. ¡°It is exactly the same as my match. The kid saw Mosaic? They finished Mosaic¡¯s mission?¡± Li Wen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The child is already dead. He is lying there.¡± Tang Mo had collected Qian Sankun¡¯s ¡®My spiritual field is worse than a protagonist¡¯ ability. His usage restriction was that it was a one-time power and he could only store the same inanimate objects in his body. Tang Mo took this big match and found that he could store it in his body at any time. But he didn¡¯t do it as he returned the big match to the boy. The boy took the big match with red eyes. He quickly wiped away the tears and cried out, ¡°This match belonged to Wang Chao. The three students who died were killed by stowaways. Before he died, Wang Chao told me that after he received the big match, the stowaway tried to make him hand it over. The stowaway could see that this was definitely a treasure. Actually, Wang Chao would¡¯ve definitely given it to him if he could. Wang Chao¡¯s courage was very small. We used to joke that he was shyer than girls. But...but...¡± The boy choked in his words, ¡°But in the game, Wang Chao didn¡¯t have time to make a choice. The monster said to find the stowaway so it could eat the stowaway. If the stowaway wasn¡¯t handed over, they would be eaten one by one.¡± Li Wen added, ¡°Like us, they faced the same scenario. However, two of the three adults were stowaways. The two of them unanimously decided to hand over the children first. Thest adult didn¡¯t know what to do. In any case, the monster decided to start eating the three children. The child called Wang Chao, he was afraid and casually said that one of the adults was a stowaway. The monster said that adults had more flesh and turned to eat the adult. The result was really a stowaway...¡± ¡°He coincidentally pointed it out?¡± ¡°Yes, the three children were very scared and didn¡¯t want to be eaten. They just randomly pointed to one. This man had been talking about handing over Wang Chao, so Wang Chao pointed to him. He didn¡¯t expect to be right.¡± ¡°The monster ate the stowaway?¡± Teacher Li gritted his teeth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he eat the stowaway? Wang Chao said that the monster had only swallowed one of the stowaway¡¯s arms when the tower attack game suddenly ended. They didn¡¯t die and all six left the game. Originally, we thought this was the end and intended to celebrate for everyone who came back from the ck tower game alive. We didn¡¯t expect that the two stowaways recognized the uniform of our school and attacked the school half an hourter. They also joined up with another three stowaways. Altogether, five stowaways attacked these children!¡± The young boy red with red eyes. ¡°They said that they wanted to kill Wang Chao and that we had to hand over the big match. We weren¡¯t willing to hand it over at first. This was the reward that Wang Chao obtained himself, why should it be given to them? But all five of them have abilities and were very strong. They killed one of us and we decided to give them the big match. But the match wasn¡¯t all they wanted. The stowaway who lost his arm said that he wanted Wang Chao to pay for it! We couldn¡¯t agree and they attacked. We managed to kill two stowaways but Wang Chao...Teacher Wang...they died.¡± Teacher Li took Tang Mo to two bodies lying on the ground. Apart from Chen Shanshan, the two middle school students saw the two bodies and immediately stepped on the faces. Teacher Li said, ¡°Things aren¡¯t as simple as not giving the match. Two of them died, while several children and Teacher Wang died on our side. We won¡¯t stop until we kill them!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± Harsh words emerged from the mouths of the two children. Tang Mo didn¡¯t want tofort them and urge them to put down their hatred. The world was no longer peaceful and no one could protect these children forever. They could only protect themselves. This world was too cruel. 15 years old was too young to grow up so quickly. The world had many evil people and war never stopped. The pervious China was too peaceful because many people sacrificed themselves to protect everyone. Now that evil had stretched out its minions, the only thing they could do was eradicate evil and protect themselves. Tang Mo felt the presence of long absent anger. He took deep breaths to try and restore his calm. He nced at the clock on the wall. ¡°It is already three in the morning. There were five stowaways and you killed two. This means there are three left. If they are smart, they shouldn¡¯t attack the school again tonight. But in order to ensure safety, we should have someone guarding the door.¡± Teacher Li made a suggestion. ¡°Of the six people we have left, Qiao Feifei and Zhao Ziang are official yers. They both have abilities and their physical strength is better than ours. Zhao Ziang is now at the door.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°You all know what official yers, reserve yers and stowaways are?¡± He thought only the big mole had mentioned it. The silent Chen Shanshan finally spoke up. ¡°Today, we had 13 people enter six different games. The games were different but they had one thing inmon. The ck tower monsters in these six games spoke about the three types of yers. They mentioned the identities but didn¡¯t tell us what this meant. It was thanks to Brother Li Wen that we finally understood the meaning of these three types of identities. Of course, we knew about official yers and reserve yers before today.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Tang Mo was surprised. The other girl who had been hiding in the back stepped forward. ¡°It is because of me. I am an official yer. My ability isn¡¯t as useful as Zhao Ziang. I can only see the identity of others.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°You can see the identity of others?¡± The little girl nodded. ¡°Yes. In my eyes, everyone has words suspended over their heads. After the game officially started, I saw ¡®official yer¡¯ above Zhao Ziang¡¯s head, while ¡®reserve yer¡¯ was above Teacher Li and Shanshan¡¯s heads. But my ability can only be used five times a day and I can only see the identity of five people. After reading five people, the words above other yers will be covered by a mosaic. ¡°You were at the school gates just now. Didn¡¯t you see my identity?¡± The little girl shook her head. ¡°It is strange. I haven¡¯t used my ability today but I can¡¯t see your identity. Your head is also a mosaic.¡± Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°Are there any requirements before triggering it?¡± ¡°No, I can see it directly.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Touch my hand and see if you can trigger the power.¡± The little girl touched Tang Mo¡¯s hand and looked up. ¡°Ah! I can see it! Official yer! How curious, I can only see it from a touch? Before, I just had to look at Zhao Ziang and the stowaways and I could see it directly.¡± Tang Mo also couldn¡¯t exin it. The boy who was in charge of the traps with the chubby boy returned. ¡°Teacher, we have set up the traps again. Zhao Ziang said he would continue watching the gate and told me to go to sleep.¡± ¡°Official yers and stowaways both have abilities and it is clear that they are physically fitter than reserve yers.¡± Chen Shanshan suddenly said. The group looked at her while she asked Tang Mo, ¡°Can you let us know...what is your power? We understand if you don¡¯t want to say the specifics. But I need to know if you are going to stay and help us. Is it an ability without anybat capabilities like Qiao Feifei? Or is it biased towards attacking like Zhao Ziang?¡± Tang Mo stared at the little girl for a long time before replying. ¡°My ability isn¡¯t the offensive type but I will stay.¡± The group sighed with relief. The east became brighter and the morning light appeared. As the sky became brighter, the nerves of Teacher Li and the children rxed. Teacher Li said, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t attack during the day. I think we should get a good night¡¯s sleep during the day. I am going to call Zhao Ziang back. He didn¡¯t sleep all night and should take a rest.¡± Tang Mo looked at the six bodies in the gym hallway. He looked at them one by one, with no expression on his face. ¡°How did you be an official yer?¡± Tang Mo looked up. Chen Shanshan hade out from the gym and leaned against the wall. Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°On the third day after the earth came online, I participated in a ck tower game and won. It was a 1v1 game and the other yer was your father.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s body tensed before rxing. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel guilty.¡± Chen Shanshan looked at him. Tang Mo exined, ¡°It was your father who pulled me into the game. I might¡¯ve disappeared if I had lost. Now I have fulfilled his wish and confirmed your safety. It was a game where either him or I disappeared. I won¡¯t feel guilty now that I see you are alive. I also think your father wouldn¡¯t me me.¡± Chen Shanshan looked at him for a while and smiled. ¡°You are very strange.¡± The little girl was shorted than Tang Mo but she was very mature. Tang Mo expressed his thought. ¡°You are very smart.¡± ¡°My grades are in the top 10 all year round and I won the first prize in the Olympiad and theputers nationalpetition. I only participate in various academicpetitions on behalf of the school.¡± Chen Shanshan continued, ¡°After the earth came online, the physical fitness of reserve yers also improved. I seem to have be smarter. For example, do you know how reserve yers are created?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Official yers are those who yed a ck tower game during the three day elimination period, while stowaways are yers who killed a person within those three days. What about reserve yers? ¡°After the game official started, there were 18 people remaining in our school. Only Qiao Feifei and Zhao Ziang were official yers while the other 16 were reserve yers. I asked them in detail about their experiences in those three days and foundmon ground.¡± Tang Mo hadn¡¯t met too many people and didn¡¯t meet the conditions to find out this information. Chen Shanshan knew a lot of reserve yers and could explore the cause. However, it was very amazing that she thought to do this and that she actually found an answer. ¡°The 16 people, including myself, all yed games in those three days and won. It isn¡¯t the ck tower game but simple games, includingputer games, mobile games and real games. Teacher Li is the most special. He didn¡¯t y any games but he won a bet with a teacher and survived.¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°It isn¡¯t that simple. If it was just winning a game during those three days, more than 400 million people would¡¯ve survived.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°Yes, it certainly isn¡¯t so simple. For example, I won and lost games during those three days. But the ssmate I lost against failed to survive. I inquired carefully and found that the opponents of the surviving students admitted that they were ¡®eliminated.¡¯¡± Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°They personally admitted to be eliminated?¡± ¡°Yes, they said they were eliminated. The ck tower issued an announcement on the 15th, notifying the world that the earth was online and that we should eliminate yers. No one knew how to eliminate yers, but most people paid attention to this word. Normally when ying games, people would say they lost, not that they were eliminated. It is because the ck tower said ¡®eliminated¡¯ in advance that so many people were aware of it. Some people might¡¯ve said it as a joke, or it might be a casual remark.¡± Tang Mo never thought things would be so simple. Chen Shanshan leaned against the wall. ¡°But there might be other ways to be a reserve yer. Out of the 16 reserve yers, two students didn¡¯t hear the word ¡®eliminated¡¯ yet they still survived. The sample size was too small and I could only analyze this much.¡± ¡°You have been very good.¡± Tang Mo seldom praised people. Chen Shanshan bowed her head and looked at the six bodies on the ground. They were her teacher and ssmates. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know any of the six, but she saw them die in front of her eyes. ¡°They should sneak in tonight.¡± Tang Mo agreed. ¡°Yes, it should be tonight.¡± ¡°I want to kill them and live.¡± She wanted to kill them first and then live. Tang Mo looked seriously at this short-haired girl and nodded. ¡°Good, we will kill them and live.¡± Chen Shanshan was called over by Teacher Li. Then Li Wen walked over to Tang Mo. ¡°The most dangerous time was before you came. Chen Shanshan, that little girl is very clever. Not only did she tell us to set a trap in the guard room, she also had a very thin line in front of the door. As long as you enter the door, you will be sure to enter a trap. It is lucky that you used another method or you would¡¯ve been trapped. Hey, how did you know there was a trap?¡± ¡°I found a map of Shanghai from a newspaper kiosk with the location of the school marked. The middle school is quiterge.¡± Li Wen didn¡¯t understand. ¡°My alma mater is one of four prestigious schools in Shanghai and it does indeed upy arge area. But what about it?¡± Tang Mo looked at him. ¡°Middle school isn¡¯t like elementary school. Most middle schools had cafeterias set up on campus. Big schools like this might even have a campus supermarket. Two days have passed since the game began. There is a supermarket in the school so the students shouldn¡¯t becking food or water. I deliberately told the chubby boy that I would give him food and water. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t ept. But he did.¡± The small and chubby Zhao Ziang walked into the gym, scratching his head. ¡°Ah, I was trying to lure you into the trap. It turns out that you were lying to me?¡± Tang Mo started lecturing him. ¡°You are still young. When deceiving people in the future, you must first think ahead to see if there are any loopholes.¡± The chubby boy nodded in a daze. Li Wen joked, ¡°You are teaching a middle school student how to deceive people.¡± Tang Mo shrugged as he looked at the chubby boy. ¡°Based on Chen Shanshan¡¯s words, your power is the offensive type. Can you tell me what it is? Is it those nails that I encountered on the way?¡± Zhao Ziang sat down and spoke honestly. ¡°Yes, it is my ability. Qiao Feifei and I are official yers. Feifei might be short and thin, but our physical strength and energy are better than Teacher Li. Qiao Feifei is a girl, so I volunteered to go to the guardroom at night and prevent those guys from sneaking up to us. Chen Shanshan said that the viins are likely to attack from midnight to two in the morning. You happened toe at that time. I thought you were a bad person and attacked.¡± He touched his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I almost hurt you.¡± ¡°It is okay. You didn¡¯t hurt me with your ability.¡± Tang Mo was more concerned about something else. ¡°Were the street lights broken by you?¡± The chubby boy nodded. ¡°Yes, Shanshan told me to break them. She said that if there is broken ss on the ground, anyone approaching will make a noise. I have good hearing ever since bing an official yer. As long as someone steps on ss, I will be able to hear it.¡± ¡°What is your ability?¡± ¡°It is something simr to moving space? I¡¯m not sure. I can move any object within a 100 metre radius. But my ability isn¡¯t strong enough. I can¡¯t move heavy things. If I try to move a knife, my speed will be very slow.¡± Tang Mo saw a knife rising from the ground and drifted in front of him. He grabbed it. Zhao Ziang¡¯s face was red. ¡°It is like this. The speed is so slow that I can¡¯t attack people. But things like nails and needles, they are light and small...¡± Whoosh! A small needle the length of a thumb appeared in front of Tang Mo. He quickly ducked his head but the needle hung in front of him and didn¡¯t move forward. Tang Mo¡¯s vision could see the path the needle had taken, but this was on the basis that he was prepared for it. If he had been unprepared, he might not be able to escape this needle. Zhao Ziang saw Tang Mo¡¯s quick evasive movement and was surprised. ¡°Your response is very fast, faster than me and Qiao Feifei. Tang Mo stretched out a hand and grabbed the needle. ¡°You have been using nails and needles to attack people?¡± Zhao Ziang nodded. Tang Mo already understood this boy¡¯s ability. This was indeed a very aggressive ability. It was unfortunate that the things moved were too small. The speed was fast but Tang Mo could escape it. If the boy could move a sharp knife at a fast speed, the stowaways would¡¯ve ended up worse off. Tang Mo held the needle and looked at the chubby boy. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else about your ability.¡± Zhao Ziang made a confused sound. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°You should keep your wits about you.¡± Zhao Ziang, ¡°...¡± Didn¡¯t Tang Mo tell him to say it? The chubby boy felt wronged about being fooled and walked away. Li Wen said helplessly, ¡°Tang Mo, are you bullying a child?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I¡¯m helping him grow.¡± Li Wen felt it was unreasonable and was convinced. During the day, Tang Mo and the othersid several traps near the school gate and inside the school. The traps were very convenient thanks to the chubby boy¡¯s ability. Chen Shanshan also told Tang Mo the details about the abilities of the remaining three stowaways. ¡°I won¡¯t speak about the two stowaways who died. Both of them didn¡¯t have very good abilities and we killed them quickly. There are still three people left. Two of them have very dangerous abilities while the remaining one is unknown. Let me first talk about the one whose ability isn¡¯t obvious. The ability of the stowaway is...flowers. Teacher Li saw flowers blooming in the ce where he walked. It was an ordinary rose and we struck him two times. He didn¡¯t show anything special. But he is very fast and seems to have some fighting skills. He fought fiercely. He is the stowaway who lost an arm and wanted to take Wang Chao¡¯s match in the ck tower game.¡± Tang Mo had seen all sorts of miraculous powers. His own book was very odd. An ability that grew flowers...he couldn¡¯tment on it but he couldn¡¯t rx his vignce. Chen Shanshan continued, ¡°There are two other people whose abilities are very dangerous. One of them can spray fire.¡± ¡°Spray fire?¡± It was the first time Tang Mo heard of such amon-sense ability. In many TV shows, people with abilities could often spray fire or water. Tang Mo had read some novels in the library when he was bored. Most of the powers in the books were ssified in the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire and earth. The presence of odd abilities like those produced by the ck tower was a minority. ¡°Yes, he can spray fire. The firees from his mouth. I have carefully observed that he can spray fire once every three minutes. The temperature of the mes is very hot. It can melt marble but not steel. It was too dark before so you might not have sign the ¡®Shibei Middle School¡¯ sign at the entrance of our school. The words were melted by his fire. The melting point of steel is around 1500¡æ while marble is around 800¡æ. I estimate that the temperature of his mes is below 1000¡æ.¡± It was a really dangerous ability. ¡°And the remaining one?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°Thest one...he has a gun.¡± ¡°A gun?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression froze. China had a ban on guns and ordinary people couldn¡¯t have guns. However, there were countermeasures to any policies. China had several asions of shootings. A few years ago, there was a serial killer murdering people with a gun. There was no doubt that the stowaways must¡¯ve killed people. But killing someone and shooting someone with a gun were two different things. Criminals capable of shooting guns were often the most vicious and evil. They weren¡¯t ordinary murderers and had a means to buy a gun. Chen Shanshan shook her head. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t that scary. Zhao Ziang enjoys ying survival games and is familiar with firearms. He said that the gun is a police gun. He guessed that the stowaway must¡¯ve taken it from the police station after the game started. However, the gun isn¡¯t the scary thing. The terrifying thing is that the man¡¯s ability is rted to the gun. He has unlimited bullets.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. Zhao Ziang said that the average police gun had eight bullets. But a stowaway shot at least 30 bulletsst night. He didn¡¯t change the gun or the magazine in the gun. I don¡¯t know how many bullets his ability can actually fire. I can only consider the worst-case situation that he has unlimited bullets.¡± Tang Mo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Official yers have very high physical abilities and their skin is very hard. We can resist an ordinary knife cut. However, we are still unable to cope with guns at the moment. The three stowaways will losebat effectiveness without the gun. It is unlikely he has another gun in reserve.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Tang Mo pondered for a long time. ¡°Can you give me the big match to use?¡± He just finished speaking when the chubby boy quickly ran over with the match, handing it to Tang Mo. ¡°I have been waiting for you to say this. You have the best physical fitness among the three official yers. I feel your strength is higher than mine. Chen Shanshan said it is best if you use this.¡± Tang Mo looked at Chen Shanshan with a startled expression. The short-haired girl looked solemn, like an adult. ¡°This thing must be very powerful.¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°It will be more powerful in my hands.¡± After saying this, Tang Mo pressed the big match to his wrist. In an instant, the giant match disappeared and a red match tattoo appeared on his wrist. Chen Shanshan and the chubby boy¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. Tang Mo exined, ¡°This is my ability.¡± The chubby boy suddenly understood. ¡°This is a hidden weapon! It is great!¡± Time passed and the sun gradually sank in the west. Everyone was rxed during the day. As it got closer to evening, they all became tenser. Tang Mo walked to the side of the girl called Qiao Feifei. The soft and weak middle school girl had a big knife found in the school¡¯s cafeteria and a big stick was attached to it. She was a girl but she was also an official yer. She was more powerful than Teacher Li. ¡°You don¡¯t need the stick. It is enough if you use the knife. You aren¡¯t tall enough to make the most of the stick. You are more suitable to use a lightweight weapon. Give me the stick.¡± Qiao Feifei looked down at the stick. Then she handed it to Tang Mo and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo held the stick and expected to feel a trace of a strange power. He walked to a corner and pulled out his ability book. [Ability: Try and find a friend.] [Owner: Qiao Feifei (Official yer)] [Type: Special Type] [Function: Determine the yer¡¯s identity.] [Level: 1] [Restrictions: Only five yers can be identified every day. If the ability of the target is stronger, the identity can¡¯t be found out.] [Note: Good spicy chicken, I don¡¯t want to make a remark.] Qiao Feifei couldn¡¯t find out his identity without touching because his ability was stronger than her ability? Tang Mo looked down again. [Tang Mo version usage instructions: You can check the identity of a yer every day. This ability is a spicy chicken. Tang Mo not giving money for it, I have no words.] Tang Mo intentionally collected Qiao Feifei¡¯s ability. After obtaining Li Bin¡¯s ability yesterday, he was vaguely aware of his physical ability bing stronger. His eyes could see further, his reaction speed was faster and his strength was greater. Before acquiring Li Bin¡¯s ability, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would¡¯ve been able to escape from that first nail. He wanted to verify that he gained physical strength by acquiring other people¡¯s abilities. The result was what he thought. Tang Mo held the stick in his hand. He pressed down the fingers of his right hand, making five shallow fingerprint marks on the wooden stick. If gaining other people¡¯s abilities could enhance hisbat effectiveness... Tang Mo walked to the side of the chubby boy. ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry. Can you give this bread to me?¡± Zhao Ziang was eating something to replenish his strength and prepare for the battle. He mumbled, ¡°There is a lot over there. You can grab it yourself.¡± Tang Mo was thick-skinned. ¡°I like that vour and it is thest one left.¡± The chubby boy handed the bread to Tang Mo in a very depressed manner. Li Wen eximed, ¡°Hey Tang Mo, you are stealing from a child now?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer but his expression was slightly ugly. He received bread from the chubby boy without giving money in return. Yet why didn¡¯t he get the chubby boy¡¯s ability? What was going on? Tang Mo didn¡¯t give up. The chubby boy¡¯s ability was very aggressive. It would be a big help if Tang Mo collected it. Tang Mo asked the chubby boy for a few biscuits and a bottle of milk. He didn¡¯t ask for other people¡¯s food, only the chubby boy¡¯s. The chubby boy looked green as he wanted to cry. ¡°Why are you only looking at me?¡± Tang Mo looked even more green. ¡°...Give me another cookie.¡± Despite eating two boxes of biscuits, one piece of bread and one bottle of milk, he didn¡¯t get the chubby boy¡¯s ability. The others were amused by this behaviour and gave a rareugh before the battle started. However, Chen Shanshan looked thoughtfully at Tang Mo. Once Tang Mo finally gave up and turned away, she picked up a box of cookies and quickly ran to him. The small short-haired girl wasn¡¯t good-looking, but her eyes were strong. She looked at Tang Mo. ¡°Are you trying to get something from someone else? Is it rted to your ability? Can I give you something so that you will be stronger?¡± Tang Mo was startled. How could she be so smart? Was it just a good guess? Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t have an ability. Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t benefit from taking these biscuits from her. However, the small girl was staring at him seriously with the box of biscuits in her hand. She gritted her teeth and dered, ¡°I will give it to you. But you must kill them. Whatever it is, I will give it to you if you kill them.¡± Tang Mo had wanted to refuse. After hearing the words, he shut up and took the biscuits. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes became bigger the moment he touched the biscuit. He hadn¡¯t stored the book in the air when he took it out previously. Instead, he ced it in his backpack. Now he took out the book and opened it. [Ability: Super Intelligent Thinking] [Owner: Chen Shanshan (Reserve yer)] [Type: Genotype] [Function: The ultimate development of the brain regions. You will get superior intelligence and acuity.] [Level: 3] [Restrictions: The upper limit of the judgment uracy is 50% and physical improvements is 0%.] [Note: Why do I always guess the truth? Mortal fish lips, it is because I am smarter than you. Hahaha.] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: The uracy is 10%. Tang Mo unexpected has good luck and found this treasure, but he didn¡¯t bring money!] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Shanshan asked. Tang Mo looked down at the little girl. As the big mole once said, official yers and stowaways would definitely have abilities. Reserve yers had a chance of gaining an ability. This was why she was so smart. ¡°I will definitely kill them.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°Yes, kill them and get revenge!¡± Bang! A loud gunshot broke the stillness of the night. Tang Mo turned to see Teacher Li standing behind him. In his vision, a silver bullet flew at a slow speed past Teacher Li¡¯s station. The bullet didn¡¯t hit anything so Tang Mo quickly looked in the direction where it was fired. Tang Mo shouted loudly, ¡°Fatty, break the lights of the gym.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± A nail quickly flew through the air and broke the gym¡¯s lights. The area was plunged into darkness. Li Wen asked with surprise, ¡°Tang Mo, what are you doing?¡± Tang Mo was squatting on the ground, during a neat circle at a very fast speed. It was too dark. The others saw him suddenly squat but they didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Tang Mo stood up and said lightly, ¡°I am drawing a circle to curse him.¡± Tang Tang: Kill the chickens tonight! Fu Wenduo: ...#Living in this small theater# (TL: small theatre is the author skits at the end. So hes basicallymenting that he only appears here lol) As you might¡¯ve noticed, this chapter is 2~3 times longer than normal chapters and it isn¡¯t just this chapter. This is the start of the period of really long chapters. Therefore, chapters for EO might take longer toe out than they have before. Chapter 19

The Earth is Online Chapter 19

Chapter 19 The students hiding in the gym were stationed at different doors. Bang! Another bullet shot through the night and pierced the concrete floor. ¡°The range of a police gun is typically between 50~100 metres.¡± The chubby boy said quickly. They were divided into three paths. Li Wen and Teacher Li were with the two reserve students who had weaker physical strength. It was enough to protect themselves from a sneak attack. Chen Shanshan was with Qiao Feifei. Tang Mo knew that Chen Shanshan had an ability and that she was stronger than ordinary reserve yers. The chubby boy and Tang Mo were responsible for attacking. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the stowaways make a sound when stepping on the ss? The traps at the entrance also didn¡¯t trigger.¡± Tan Mo spoke in a low voice. ¡°They tried a sneak attack twice before. The second time they were discovered by you and must¡¯ve made precautions. They wouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake twice. They should have other ways to enter the school.¡± The two men left the gym while sticking close to the wall. Tang Mo narrowed his eyes and carefully scanned the surrounding environment. The dark night was like a silent beast, staring at everyone with bloodthirsty eyes. There were many trees in the school. The wind blew through them and the trees swayed. The shadows of the huge tree shook in the dark night. It was the only sound in the night. Tang Mo looked sideways. ¡°Give me a nail...¡± Bang! Tang Mo evaded to the left at a very fast speed. But the fast bullet grazed his right arm and embedded in the wall behind him and the chubby boy. The two of them looked at each other and split up. This was the strategy Tang Mo and the fat boy came up with in order to find the position of the stowaway gunman. If they encountered the worst situation, the two people would separate and not give the opponent a chance to fire. Now it was the worst case situation. It was dark and a gunman was most dangerous when hiding in the dark. Bang bang! Tang Mo held a big wooden stick in his hand and rushed into the school building nearest to the gym at a fast pace. The bullets kept firing, hitting the ground where his heel had previously been. Tang Mo turned to enter the school building, only to pause for a moment first. A bullet flew in front of his eyes and entered a wall. Tang Mo stepped into the school building. But once he entered the building, his hairs pricked up and he reflexively swung the big stick behind him. There was the loud sound of a violent collision behind Tang Mo. The big knife and wooden stick collided together. The wooden stick was cut by therge knife. Tang Mo fell two steps back while the opponent also stepped backwards. ¡°Your strength is good...¡± Hoarseughter apanied the sarcastic tone. ¡°But you are still going to die!¡± The opponent attacked directly. Tang Mo raised the stick to confront him. The knife and stick constantly collided at a fast speed, causing loud sounds. The knife was longer than Tang Mo¡¯s stick. The enemy used the long knife to leave bloody scratches on Tang Mo¡¯s shoulder, waist and elbows. Tang Mo was continuously forced to retreat. The man saw he was gaining the advantage and attacked more violently. Holding such arge knife, it was enough to pose a threat to others, even if it was just swung casually. Not to mention that he was a stowaway and had great strength. Every time he wielded the knife, it caused a wind de. The long knife didn¡¯t hack randomly and Tang Mo¡¯s avoidance speed was bing slower. At this time, the enemy wielded the knife with great momentum towards the left side of Tang Mo¡¯s head. Suddenly, Tang Mo bent over awkwardly and the steel knife swept over his head. He used his left hand to stabilize his posture while he swung the stick with his right hand and hit the man¡¯s knee. The man let out a groan of pain and the sound of the cracked bone rang out loudly in the darkness. The man staggered to the ground and used the knife to stabilize his body. Tang Mo stood up and wiped the blood from his chin. He saw his enemy for the first time. It was a tall and strong man with a height of at least 188cm. He had strong muscles and a ck tiger tattooed on his left arm. The closest building to the gym was this one. The stowaway set up an ambush here and nearly killed Tang Mo. Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare take this person lightly. Official yers and stowaways could physically recover quickly. Tang Mo¡¯s injuries had started to itch, indicating they were scarring over. The man¡¯s knee was injured but Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to raise the stick. However, he was still one stepte. The man was able to stand up and raise his knife to meet Tang Mo. The situation changed again. Tang Mo constantly attacked and the man could only defend with the knife. As time passed, the man moved faster and faster. It seemed that his knee injury was almost back to normal. The man yelled as Tang Mo aimed his stick at the man¡¯s head. ¡°Damn, still hiding!¡± The man suddenly dropped the knife, ced his hands on his hips and faced Tang Mo. His energy sank to his dantian and his eyes were wide. He roared angrily, ¡°Kid, return my grandfather!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t understand the words but there was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. Tang Mo abruptly changed the direction in which he swung the wooden stick. Tang Mo hit the wall of the building and used the recoil to shot to the other end of the corridor. Just as he stopped attacking, he saw the muscr man open his mouth in a circle and mes shot out. The next second, monstrous mes filled the area. The man ced his hands on his hips and sprayed out mes. His eyes widened angrily as mes gushed out and he stared at Tang Mo. Tang Mo turned to run. The man¡¯s mes were faster than Tang Mo, almost scorching his hair. Tang Mo stooped to escape the mes and the mes burned the wall. The white wall was burned and started to peel off. Tang Mo used his hands and feet to move along the wall and ground to avoid the mes. It was like a fire dragon as the temperature in the air rose. The mes burned the concrete floor, leaving traces of char. Tang Mo¡¯s wooden stick had already been turned into charred wood. The mes disappeared and Tang Mo crouched on the ground, panting. The man¡¯s spirit was good and his knees werepletely recovered. He picked up the big knife he had thrown to the ground and rushed towards Tang Mo again,ughing loudly. Tang Mo was unarmed and could only dodge. The man¡¯s actions were crude as he kept swinging the knife. Tang Mo also hadn¡¯t learned martial arts. The two of them engaged in a simple fight using the superb physical qualities of an official yer and stowaway. ¡°Those who see my power will die!¡± The knife descended in front of Tang Mo, who turned sideways and ran away. The man sensed victory and pursued. Bang! Tang Mo ran out of the school building and a bullet was fired at his feet. He seemed to be sweating but his eyes were calm and sharp as he stared at the position of the gunman. The muscled man was chasing behind Tang Mo while the bullets fired at his feet. On two asions, he barely avoided the shooting bullet. By the time the ninth bullet was fired, Tang Mo and the muscr man had run into the gym. Once the two people entered, the six bodies on the ground entered their view. The muscr man was stunned for a moment before sneering and swinging his knife at Tang Mo. He didn¡¯t expect that just as his knife descending, the escaping young man suddenly turned and confronted him. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± A feeling of danger entered the man¡¯s heart. But his body was faster than his consciousness. As his knife aimed straight for Tang Mo, the young man waved his right hand. But there was no weapon in his hand! The muscr man stared and didn¡¯t blink once. In an instant, he saw a big match appear in Tang Mo¡¯s hand. The steel knife met the huge match. ng! The big knife broke and the match head mmed into the man¡¯s head. There was the crisp sound of the skull breaking and the big man fell to the ground. White brain matter and red blood flowed down. The body was twitching and notpletely dead. His eyes stared at Tang Mo and the giant match in his hand. His lips opened like he wanted to talk, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. The big man¡¯s strong physical fitness meant it was impossible for him to die instantly from Mosaic¡¯s match. Tang Mo panted heavily as he looked at the man on the ground. The man didn¡¯t speak but Tang Mo knew what he wanted to say. ¡°Why did I deliberately pretend to be losing and not use my weapon until now? One reason is to cheat your ability. Chen Shanshan said that your ability has a 3 minute time limit. It has been exactly 3 minutes and 2 seconds since you activated your ability. Another reason is to prevent you from raising your guard.¡± Tang Mo looked extremely calm as he spoke. ¡°The most important reason is that I don¡¯t want to kill you. I want to find that person.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were wet with blood. The eyelids shivered and he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. As soon as Tang Mo finished his sentences, the man twitched violently and reacted strongly. At this moment, a voice was heard from the clock tower not far away from the gym. ¡°Oh, how could you...¡± Bang! Once this gunshot was heard, there wasn¡¯t another one. ¡°Previously, the gunman only appeared once and kept hiding. He should have very weak meleebat ability. If it was an ordinary sneak attack, he would be careful and change positions after a shot. But he wanted to support you while you were chasing after me and didn¡¯t have time to change positions.¡± On the clock tower, a chubby boy leaned out the window and shouted excitedly, ¡°He is dead, he is dead!¡± Tang Mo nodded at him and looked at the muscr man fallen on the ground. The man twitched and his body became rigid. In the end, a strangely excited smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. The smile stayed until his heart stopped and his body becamepletely cold. Tang Mo felt something was wrong the moment two shrill screams were heard. ¡°Teacher Li!¡± ¡°Teacher Li!!!¡± Tang Mo immediately ran out of the gym. On the running track for track and field events, a one-armed man pulled out a knife and shook off the fresh blood. In front of him, Teacher Li fell down after being stabbed in the chest. Blood trickled from Teacher Li¡¯s mouth and his heart. Li Wen, who was holding Teacher Li, also had seven or eight wounds. Him and two reserve students tried hard to stop the bleeding from Teacher Li¡¯s heart. However, they couldn¡¯t stop the bleeding and their hands were soon covered with blood. The two reserve yers didn¡¯t have any wounds. On the running track, a dozen flowers had emerged. There was no grass on the school¡¯s running track. Artificial turf wasid. But now flowers were grown on artificial turf. They hadn¡¯t bloomed but looked like ordinary roses. The one-armed man standing in front of the flowers was a short and lean man with a scar on his face. It stretched from the left eye to the corner of the mouth. The scar was ugly and terrifying. He didn¡¯t have a right arm and was holding a knife in his left hand. Red blood dribbled down the knife tip. He smiled gloomily as he looked coldly at Tang Mo. ¡°They are all dead?¡± Tang Mo held the big man and looked at the other man in a vignt manner. ¡°They are dead. Only you remain.¡± ¡°I will be the only one to survive.¡± The short-haired man smiled and pointed at Teacher Li in the pool of blood. ¡°Just like he died.¡± Li Wen ced a hand under the teacher¡¯s nose to check for breathing and spoke in a stiff voice, ¡°He isn¡¯t breathing...¡± The two reserve students stayed. From a dark corner of the running track, a figure suddenly popped out. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± The one-armed man¡¯s knife swung. The anger-filled Qiao Feifei hadn¡¯t yet responded when Tang Mo reached her side, grabbed the little girl¡¯s arm, brought her behind him and hit the knife with the big match. ng! There was no doubt that the knife would break into two fragments again. A light shed in the one-armed man¡¯s eyes. He looked at the big match in Tang Mo¡¯s hands. ¡°It is so powerful!¡± Qiao Feifei was shocked after being covered by Tang Mo. Chen Shanshan sighed and ran out to take Qiao Feifei to Li Wen¡¯s side. The chubby Zhao Ziang ran from the clock tower. His face was filled with a happy smile when he entered the field. Then he saw Teacher Li lying in a pool of blood and his smile disappeared. ¡°Teacher Li!¡± The man died after all. Tang Mo had long guessed that these people would try a sneak attack. But he had arranged traps in every corner outside the school. As Tang Mo had said earlier, the stowaways didn¡¯t step on the ss because they were prepared for it. However, Tang Mo had deliberately left a path. During the day, he and Li Wen re-arranged the streetmp ss on the road, deliberately leaving a curved path for walking. If the stowaways were clever enough to think about not stepping on this ss to make a sound, they would follow this path and expose their own position. If they were smarter, they would see Tang Mo¡¯s purpose and deliberately not go this way. However, this meant they would be exposed by stepping on the ss. The worst case scenario was that they didn¡¯t step on the ss or go along his nned route. Tang Mo¡¯s group was unprepared when the stowaways struck. Fortunately, Tang Mo prepared ahead of time and discussed a strategy with the fat man. Otherwise, the current situation might¡¯ve been reversed. Tang Mo held the giant match and asked, ¡°How did you enter?¡± They didn¡¯t step on the ss or go along the path. How could they enter the school without triggering a trap? The one-eyed man uttered an unpleasantugh. ¡°Enter? We never left from the beginning!¡± The little fatty was startled. ¡°N-No way! How could you have never left? You have been in the school the whole time?¡± ¡°This school is so big. How could you know where we were hiding?¡± The man¡¯s eyes swept over everybody, especially Chen Shanshan. ¡°For the past two days, I watched youy out those useless traps. Originally, I was nning to attack youst night. I didn¡¯t expect this boy to suddenly appear and I let you live a day longer.¡± The bad guys had been staying with them the whole time. All the students were horrified. Chen Shanshan gritted her teeth as shemented, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that.¡± Qiao Feifei shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. We never thought that this group of bastards would leave the school and then turn back to hide in our school. It is their fault!¡± The one-armed man listened to Chen Shanshan and Qiao Feifei¡¯s words with a strange light in his eyes. Tang Mo stepped in front of the two girls. He asked, ¡°Yourpanions are dead. Why aren¡¯t you still running?¡± ¡°Why should I run? You are the ones who are going to die.¡± The man pointed his knife at Tang Mo. There was only half his knife left but he had no fear as he looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo squeezed his hands on the match as his sense of unease in his heart grew stronger. He looked at the dozen flowers and shouted, ¡°Go and destroy these flowers!¡± The one-armed man scoffed. ¡°Dream on!¡± He waved his knife to stop the students who wanted to destroy the flowers. Tang Mo swung his match and the man responded quickly with the broken knife. Suddenly, half of the broken knife was hit by the giant match. A spider web-like crack appeared on the de. The knife broke into pieces and could no longer be used. ¡°Go and destroy the flowers!¡± Tang Mo shouted loudly again. Apart from the two reserve yers holding Teacher Li¡¯s body, the other four all rushed towards the flowers. The chubby boy took hold of the rose¡¯s roots and forcefully pulled it. Then he shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t pull it out! This thing is harder than steel!¡± The fatty was the strongest person among the students and he couldn¡¯t destroy the flowers. Then the others would be helpless. Tang Momo finally understood the tension that filled his body. This one-armed man¡¯s physique was even stronger than Tang Mo¡¯s. He looked small and thin but had strong muscles. These muscles couldn¡¯t be developed just because he was a stowaway. Before the earth went online, the man¡¯s physical fitness was already better than the average person. This reaction speed wasparable to Tang Mo, but his fighting skills and strength were far better. He might not have a weapon but he kept dodging the big match again and again. ¡°You must use your ability to destroy these flowers!¡± The fatty was sweating as he gave a loud cry and a long nail appeared in front of him. He focused on the nail and aimed it at the rose¡¯s roots. Whoosh! The long nail flew through the air and prated the root. Metal-like sparks flew the moment the nail collided with the root. ¡°I can do it!¡± The chubby man grasped the timing and kept breaking the root with the nail. The nail was too thin to prate the fine roots every time. It took at least 20 stabs and two minutes to actually destroy one flower. The little fatty cried out. ¡°I have a gun. This root is almost the same as a steel bar. If you use this gun, you might be able to destroy it. There are at least eight rounds inside. One flower can be destroyed.¡± The fatty handed the gun to another official yer, Qiao Feifei. Qiao Feifei was stunned. ¡°This is...it is a gun.¡± ¡°Yes, it is a gun. Focus and aim it at this root.¡± Qiao Feifei mustered her courage and prepared to take the gun. But as she was feeling hesitant, a hand had already taken the gun from the chubby boy. The short-haired girl calmly stared at the flower and aimed the muzzle of the gun at the thin root. Chen Shanshan¡¯s hands didn¡¯t tremble as she pulled the trigger. Bang! The bullet pierced through the rose¡¯s roots and caused a hole. The powerful recoil caused the young girl to take half a step backwards. She didn¡¯t wait for the chubby boy to speak again. She raised the gun and fired two shots. Qiao Feifei looked around with relief. ¡°It is really useful.¡± The two reserve students also came to help. The fat boy pieced the flower with his powers while Chen Shanshan destroyed two flowers with the gun. The other three students and Li Wen were trying hard to cut the root of the flower with a knife. Under their efforts, they managed to cut it after 10 strikes. Tang Mo used the big match to fight the one-armed man. The two people had collided several times on the running track. The one-armed man¡¯s right shoulder had already been broken by the big match. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up but he was a stowaway. He kept confronting Tang Mo with a gloomy face. Tang Mo¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t much better. The man had only arm left but his hand curved to hit Tang Mo¡¯s rib. Tang Mo heard a crisp sound as his rib broke. This was true fighting skills. If the other man¡¯s hand was still there or if Tang Mo didn¡¯t have the big match, Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t necessarily win. But the man didn¡¯t have his other hand. Tang Mo took advantage of this to find a gap and aimed the match at the man¡¯s head. The one-armed man dodged. He knew that he would die if the match hit his head. He didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his left arm and block his head. Bang! The man used his left arm to change the direction of Tang Mo¡¯s match from hitting his head. A small shadow flew in a parab andnded on the field. The man looked at Tang Mo with a hideous expression. There was only blood left at his left wrist. His left hand had fallen on the ground not far away. ¡°I will kill you!!!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t talk nonsense as he raised therge match. But the man suddenly looked up at the sky andughed wildly. ¡°You are going to die. You are all going to die! I¡¯m the only one who can survive!¡± Tang Mo followed his gaze. In the vast night sky, the moonlight was dim and there were no stars. Arge ck cloud was drifting from a distance, blocking most of the moonlight. There was only a small sliver of the moon revealed at the moment. ¡°What is my ability? Do you think they are just ordinary flowers? It isn¡¯t! My ability is 100 times stronger than the one who sprays fire or the idiot who has 100 bullets per gun! My flowers have sucked in the essence of moonlight. Just wait for this cloud topletely cover the moonlight. Then my flowers will open!¡± Tang Mo turned to look at the flowers. The fat boy had already destroyed six flowers. Chen Shanshan had destroyed two flowers. The othersbined their efforts and destroyed one. There were three flowers left. As the dark clouds covered the moon, the outermost petals of the three flowers shook slightly. Everyone heard a loud sound as the petals started to bloom. The petals swayed gently in the evening breeze. The more the petals opened, the deeper the purple of the stamen became. ¡°Once my flower is open, you will die. It is poisonous! The poison gas will disperse and only I can live!¡± The one-armed man had lost another hand and had already be insane. His mouth constantly talked about ¡®death¡¯ as his vicious eyes stared at Tang Mo and the others. Tang Mo ignored him and rushed straight to a slower, waving a match. ng! The rose shook gently and Tang Mo saw that the stem was bent 15 degrees. Even the big match couldn¡¯t break it! ¡°You are all going to die, hahaha...¡± The dark clouds covered the moon as Tang Mo swung the big match without breaking. However, he had only broken one flower when the moon waspletely covered by dark clouds. ¡°You are all dead!¡± By the time Tang Mo walked up to another flower, it had almostpletely bloomed. Only thestyer of petals still firmly covered the stamen. The flower was deep purple and eye-catching. It was clearly toxic to the naked eye. Tang Mo had raised the match and hadn¡¯t yet bent down when he saw the enemy¡¯s face covered with a faintyer of dark fog. The dark fog seemed to wrap around the man¡¯s head. At this time, a strong wind blew up from the ground. The group hadn¡¯t responded yet when pale moonlight once again fell to the ground. The smile on the one-armed man¡¯s face suddenly froze. He looked up with wide and disbelieving eyes. ¡°No! It is impossible! How can it be?¡± Once Tang Mo looked again, the dark fog around the man¡¯s head had already dispersed. But the wind had already blown away the dark clouds that covered the moon. Once the moonlight shone on the petals again, the flower petals stopped instantly. Tang Mo spent two minutes and destroyed the two remaining poisonous flowers. The one-armed man saw this and ran. Then a small nail prated his head from behind. The one-armed man¡¯s eyes widened as he fell down. The chubby boy spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°He...he is dead?¡± Tang Mo rxed his grip on the match. ¡°Yes, he is dead.¡± No one knew how the dark clouds covering the moon suddenly dispersed. They thought it was just a coincidence. Only Tang Mo knew that he had drawn a circle before the battle. He didn¡¯t curse the fire-breathing man or the gunman. Instead, he cursed the one-armed man. The unknown enemy was always more terrifying than the known enemy. Tang Mo prepared a trump card just in case. He wasn¡¯t sure if the ¡®Draw a circle to curse you¡¯ ability would work or what effect would be achieved. But the result seemed very good. The enemy died and the students instantly rxed. Chen Shanshan was still holding the gun despite sitting on the ground. Despite there being no bullets left, she held it tightly like it was a safety device. The students joined forces to move the bodies of the three stowaways next to the previous two who had died in the toilets. They trampled on the five people¡¯s faces in hatred before throwing them in the toilet. Teacher Li¡¯s body was moved to the gym corridor with the dead children. The bodiesy quietly on the cold ground. It was unknown who cried first but sad cries echoed in the gym. Once the crying finished, fear about killing entered their hearts. The little fatty Zhao Ziang had killed the gunman and the one-armed man. His heart had been full of vengeance at the time and he didn¡¯t feel that he had killed anyone. Now he ran outside the gym, leaning against a pir and vomiting. The other children were afraid and gathered together, while Chen Shanshan gave food and water to everyone. Li Wen walked towards the running track without a word, lost in thought. ¡°This might not be thest time you kill someone.¡± An indifferent and calm voice was heard behind the little fatty. The chubby boy had been vomiting. Once he heard the voice, he turned around to look. Tang Mo took a bottle of water and threw it to him in an expressionless manner. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°This world has changed. If you want to live, you have to grow up. Your ability is very useful. It can protect many people and yourself.¡± The chubby boy wiped his mouth. His eyes shed and his lips trembled. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said firmly, ¡°I know that if I don¡¯t kill them, they will kill me. I know, I just...it is hard to adapt.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will adapt slowly.¡± Tang Mo said. ¡°Brother Tang Mo, did you feel afraid when you killed a person?¡± The chubby boy only knew that Tang Mo had killed. He didn¡¯t know that Tang Mo had already killed a stowaway. Tang Mo spoke in a quiet voice. ¡°I was a little afraid the first time I killed. But I was more worried about being killed than feeling afraid.¡± The chubby boy nodded in a daze. Tang Mo didn¡¯t say anything more. If he had to choose between himself and another person, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to choose the other person¡¯s death. After slightlyforting the chubby boy, Tang Mo walked alone to the pond in front of the gym. He reached out and pulled a book out of the air. Tang Mo turned the pages of the book and froze as he saw the first line of the text. [Ability: Evil spirit, return my grandfather!] [Owner: Xu Qiang (Stowaway) [Type: Atomic] [Function: Spits a hot me from the mouth for 30 seconds at temperatures up to 961¡æ] [Level: 2] [Restrictions: The cooldown time is three minutes. Before using it, you must ce your hands on your hips and yell ¡°Return my grandfather.¡±] [Note: Xu Qiang said that all those who have seen my ability is dead, except for Tang Mo.¡±] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: Can only be used once a day. The maximum temperature is 800¡æ. Before using, ce both hands on the hops and roar ¡°Return my grandfather.¡± I think this ability is very suitable for Tang Mo. This is the power that Tang Mo should have. This spicy chicken ability is very suitable!] (TL: spicy chicken is ng for trash, contemptible person, etc) Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Why did he keep being scolded for being a bad man? It also used two idioms! Tang Mo¡¯s expression changed as he mmed the book shut. He would never use this ability in his life. Absolutely not! ¡°Do you want some water?¡± A female voice was heard from behind him. Tang Mo quietly put the book away and turned to look at the little girl. Chen Shanshan arrived with a bottle of water and a piece of bread. Tang Mo took the bread. ¡°I¡¯ve already drank water.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. The chubby boy had gone back to the gym to rest. Only Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan remained outside the gym. Chen Shanshan said, ¡°They are all asleep. Brother Li Wen came back just now. He said he couldn¡¯t sleep and nned to look around his alma mater.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°...This time, I really want to thank you.¡± Tang Mo looked at the short-haired girl. Chen Shanshan¡¯s eyes were resolute and calm. ¡°It isn¡¯t just thanks for this. Thank you for remembering my brother¡¯s wish anding to find me. I want to stay with my ssmates. We will leave the school and see what the outside world is like.¡± Tang Mo raised an eyebrow at the girl¡¯s words. ¡°Do you know that I wanted to take you with me?¡± ¡°Yes, I guessed it.¡± Chen Shanshan was expressionless. She was mature like a 44 year old adult instead of a teenager. ¡°But now that Teacher Li is gone, I don¡¯t want to leave them.¡± Tang Mo looked at the little girl in a determined manner. He smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. Tang Mo removed the idea of leaving with the little girl. It wasn¡¯t because of the deceased¡¯s wish or because he felt sorry for the little girl and wanted to protect her. He just thought this child was too clever and her ability was very strong. Even the ability bookmented that collecting Chen Shanshan¡¯s ability would be a big help. She didn¡¯t have any strength but she was certainly more useful than Li Wen. In this unknown and dangerous world, Tang Mo really wanted a smart teammate. However, Teacher Li died and Chen Shanshan seemed determined to stay. Tang Mo felt regret but he didn¡¯t try to persuade her. ¡°Can I call you...Brother Tang?¡± Tang Mo nodded. The little girlughed. She might look ordinary but she had a dimple when she smiled. ¡°You are leaving tomorrow right? I hope we can meet againter. At that time, I will be stronger. Brother Tang, thank you.¡± Tang Mo was about to open his mouth when a deep and maic voice was heard in his mind. [...Am I bothering you?] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo recognized the voice almost instantly. Chen Shanshan was very sharp. ¡°Brother Tang, is there something wrong?¡± The young girl called him in a familiar manner but she was still a young girl. Such words originally weren¡¯t a problem. It was the phrase ¡®Am I bothering you?¡¯ that Tang Mo thought was strange. Then the person spoke again. [I¡¯m sorry for bothering you. I will call again next time.] Tang Mo cried out, ¡°It isn¡¯t what you think!¡± Chen Shanshan was confused. ¡°...Brother Tang?¡± Tang Mo looked calm. ¡°You go first. I will look for Li Wen.¡± Chen Shanshan looked at him suspiciously before seeming to guess something. But she didn¡¯t ask again and quickly turned to go into the gym. Tang Mo took out the white turkey egg from his pocket. Sure enough, the egg was shining with a faint light. He frowned with an ugly expression. ¡°Mr...Fu? Your voice is ringing in my head. This is different from thest time we contacted each other. But I won¡¯t mention this matter for the time being. What are you doing?¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang [Expressionless face]: This cheap book dares to scold me. Abilities Book Baby: Tang Mo Tang Mo, it is raining. People have umbres. Tang Mo cover your head ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Major Fu: #Just about to prepare when I heard my future wife flirting with someone else. What should I do?# Chapter 20

The Earth is Online Chapter 20

Chapter 20 Tang Mo listened attentively and heard a faint rustling sound in his mind. The sound was so light that it was hardly noticeable. But it was strange. It wasn¡¯t the wind or the sound of leaves. It was a bit like the static sound from the old ck and white televisions that Tang Mo heard as a child. Since the start of the ck tower game, all electrical appliances lost their signal. TVs,puters, mobile phones, they all became brick machines. No one would use an electrical appliance at this time, let alone an old-fashioned ck and white television. Tang Mo determined that there was an 80% chance this was a ck and white TV. ¡°The sound is heard in your head?¡± Rather than answering directly, the other person asked this question. Tang Mo¡¯s reply wasn¡¯t anxious. ¡°Yes, it is heard in my head.¡± ¡°Maybe it is because I contacted you through a different method than what I didst time.¡± The static sound became more obvious and if Tang Mo listened carefully, he could hear the sound of metal collided. However, the man¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t tap against the turkey egg three times.¡± Tang Mo caught a hint of something strange. ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°I want to use this egg. Mr. Mo, for the moment, I have entered a very strange ck tower game. I can¡¯t exin the specifics but I feel like this game isn¡¯t very simple. Therefore, I want to use this prop to help me open a way.¡± Tang Mo understood what the other person was trying to say. His eyes narrowed as the man opened his mouth and gave Tang Mo the desired information. ¡°This egg is called Momo and is it a game archiver. If you yed games, you should know what a save point is.¡± Tang Mo never thought this rare prop would unexpectedly have such a function! Many single yer role ying games had save capabilities that allowed a yer to save the game at any time. After saving, a yer could casually quit the game and load the saved file when they wanted to continue. They didn¡¯t have to waste game time. If they died, they could directly load the game and start from the save point. Game archiver, these words sounded simple but it was like an artifact in the ck tower game! Tang Mo¡¯s blood flow sped up as adrenaline surged. Anyone who knew this was a game archiver wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down. Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak and the man also seemed to know how important the words he spoke were. The man gave Tang Mo time to adjust and didn¡¯t disturb him. The man must¡¯ve experienced the same thing when he got the rare prop. After a minute, Tang Mo calmed down and asked, ¡°What are the restrictions?¡± The ck tower wouldn¡¯t give yers unlimited save points. If there were no restrictions, this would be a cheat artifact that would destroy the game. The other side was already ready and soon replied, ¡°There are three limitations. First, it can only be used once every seven days without any umtions. Second, the save time is one hour and it is only limited to the ck tower game. The save point can be read at any time within one hour of it being saved. After that, it is no longer valid. The third reason is why I am looking for you this time.¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°What is the reason?¡± ¡°To use Mo...to use the game archiver, the owners of both props must open it. This means that neither you nor I can open it alone.¡± The voice paused before continuing. ¡°Mr. Mo, the way to turn on the game save point is to draw the English letter ¡®S¡¯ on the turkey egg.¡± Tang Mo finally understood why this man looked for him and exposed the secret of the turkey egg. If he didn¡¯te to Tang Mo, the turkey egg in his hand would just be trash. A turkey couldn¡¯t be hatched and it wasn¡¯t necessarily delicious when cooked. It was just a waste of backpack space. Tang Mo asked directly, ¡°When do you need to open the archiver?¡± There was no free lunch. Tang Mo knew the reason why he was told this was in order to gain his help to open the archiver. Otherwise, the man wouldn¡¯t have told Tang Mo the way to open it. Now that Tang Mo knew the role of the turkey egg, he needed to give something in return. It was naturally to open the archiver. The male voice paused, as if he hadn¡¯t expected Tang Mo to be so decisive. After a moment, he whispered, ¡°Now, thank you.¡± Tang Mo held the turkey egg in his left hand and drew a ¡®S¡¯ on the white egg with his index finger. The moment he finished, an English letter started to sh on the white egg. In the ce where Tang Mo had drawn the letter, a ¡®S¡¯ was shing with a blue light, as if implying that the archiver was now working. ¡°During the archiving period, both owners will share information. I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m afraid you will be hearing my voice for the next hour.¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t against it. The kids were sleeping in the gym and Li Wen had just entered it. Tang Mo was walking alone around the campus, his feet stepped in withered ginkgo leaves. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to listen to the game progress for an hour. However, he said, ¡°Mr. Fu, you didn¡¯t say this in advance.¡± In a vast and endless white world, the sky was pure white and the ground was also white. In this infinitely vast world, all types of old household appliances were piled up on the ground. There were old washing machines, sewing machines, radios and hundreds of old televisions with static on their screen. These appliances were thrown into the white world like rubbish. A tall and handsome man was moving among these vintage appliances. He held a white egg in his left hand that had a ¡®S¡¯ character on it. Once the words ¡®you didn¡¯t say this in advance¡¯ was heard from the fire egg, Fu Wenduo¡¯s footsteps slowed and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°...I didn¡¯t know about this restriction until the archive was turned on.¡± Tang Mo replied lightly, ¡°But you are disturbing my time.¡± Fu Wenduoughed and didn¡¯t speak again. He continued to advance through the world of electrical appliances. Tang Mo put the turkey egg back in his pocket and walked around the campus. His ears were full of strange sounds. Sometimes it was the tter of sewing machines and sometimes the sound of washing machines drying clothes. But the strange Mr. Fu never said a word since then. Tang Mo words about being disturbed were a lie but it wasn¡¯t to tease the stranger. It was to tell him: You owe me something else. The owner of the turkey egg exchanged the function and method of use of the turkey egg in exchange for Tang Mo¡¯s help in opening the archiver. After that, the two people no longer owed each other. But now Mr. Fu owed Tang Mo something else and this could benefit Tang Mo in the future. Mr. Fu didn¡¯t speak and Tang Mo didn¡¯t open his mouth either. He walked around the school for 20 minutes. Then he returned to the library and sat in front of the pond, staring at the crescent moon reflected in the water. There were 40 minutes left. Tang Mo started thinking about what he could do in the next 40 minutes to pass the time, but Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t make him wait long. Five minutester, there was the sound of a fierce fight that Tang Mo listened to carefully. He heard the sound of metal collisions. The sound was too fast. The interval between each attack wasn¡¯t more than 0.5 seconds. Tang Mo heard what seemed to be many things attacking Mr. Fu. In those five minutes, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t make a sound. After 10 minutes of continuous fighting, he started to gasp a little. The sound of countless heavy objects seemed to imply that Mr. Fu had already beaten many opponents. But the enemies¡¯ attacks never stopped. There were more and more collisions and even the sound of a knife hitting a heavy object. 55 minutes passed since the save point. Tang Mo straightened his back and listened carefully to the noises, not missing a single detail. He couldn¡¯t see what the other person was going through. But he realized from the sounds that Mr. Fu¡¯sbat ability was too strong. It was non-stop fighting for 30 minutes. There were probably hundreds of enemies but he still hung on. He was really too strong. Boom! There was a loud explosion. Tang Mo was shocked, let alone Mr. Fu who was actually facing the explosion. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on...¡± A hoarse voice was heard. Tang Mo immediately said, ¡°There is still one minute left on the save point deadline. Load it quickly.¡± ¡°It is toote.¡± Tang Mo was feeling confused about the meaning of these words when the voice in his head disappeared. Tang Mo hurriedly took out the turkey egg and saw that the ¡®S¡¯ pattern had disappeared and was no longer shing blue. Before he could think, the turkey egg lit up with a soft light. This was the active contact done by tapping the egg. ¡°The game just now failed and I loaded the file.¡± Everything happened in 10 seconds. Tang Mo remembered that this man¡¯s voice was hoarse 10 minutes ago, as if he had been seriously injured. Now his voice was no difference from what it was an hour ago, the familiar sound entering Tang Mo¡¯s ears. Tang Mo frowned. ¡°Mr. Fu, you said that it was toote to load the file...¡± ¡°You need to draw a S on the egg to save and a L on the egg to load a file. One is save and the other is load. I just fought with a monster of the ck tower and it was much stronger than me. There was less than a minute left. Afterwards, the saved file would be useless. But I had no chance to draw a L.¡± Tang Mo responded after a moment. ¡°You didn¡¯t have a chance to load the file. Then you...¡± ¡°There is another way to read the file.¡± The male voice replied calmly. ¡°After the game archiver is turned on, if you die within the hour then the file will automatically load. So I just killed myself and let it load automatically.¡± Tang Mo was silent. Not hesitating to kill himself in an emergency...Tang Mo would do the same thing, but he hadn¡¯t thought this person was so decisive. ¡°You wasted an hour because of me. Are you still busy? I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Mo had been watching the stars and moons for one hour. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The favour would be repaid in the future. ¡°I was just ying the second floor tower attack game.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and calm, despite speaking words that would make everyone amazed. ¡°Once the yer¡¯s strength reaches a certain level, they will be forced to open the tower attack game. This is one of the ways to open the tower attack game. I¡¯m guessing there are other ways as well.¡± Tang Mo had been stunned since hearing ¡®second floor tower attack game.¡¯ He suddenly guessed who this Mr. Fu was... The man¡¯s low and maic voice contained a hint of an imperceptible smile. ¡°Hello Tang Mo, my name is Fu Wenduo.¡± Once the Momo connection ended, Tang Mo didn¡¯t immediately return to the gym. He sat on a stone beside the pone and calmly looked at the white turkey egg in his hand. Fu Wenduo. The stowaway Fu Wenduo. When he opened the first floor of the tower attack game in China, all yers in the China area cursed him and wanted to chop this Fu Wenduo to pieces. Previously, Li Wen had jokingly said to Tang Mo that if he met the stowaway who made the Chinese yers attack the tower game in advance, he would fight this stowaway. He would torture the stowaway in a cruel manner for three days and three nights. After loading the saved game, Fu Wenduo said he would find a way to leave the game. With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t pass through the second floor and could only temporarily give up. Fu Wenduo told Tang Mo that he had participated in a tower attack game. Tang Mo knew that the other person hadn¡¯t suddenly be a friend who would talk about everything and openlymunicate secrets. He probably told Tang Mo these things due to the words ¡®You wasted an hour.¡¯ However, this sentiment was only a little bit big and other reasons were probably mixed in. In short, Tang Mo now knew that once a person¡¯s strength reached a certain level, they would be forced to open the tower attack game. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t voluntarily open the first floor of the tower attack game. He was forces into the tower by the ck tower and identally dragged all the Chinese yers along with him. But no other yers were harmed when he was pulled into the second floor attack game. Tang Mo guessed there were two possibilities for this. The first was that the ck tower had a special scenario for the first yer to open the attack game. It would broadcast the game globally and pull people from the entire area to attack the tower. Secondly, Fu Wenduo was the only yer in China to pass the first floor. There was no one else apart from him who could attack the second floor. Therefore, there was no way to pull out yers in. Tang Mo gazed at the clear pond. He could see a small fish swimming in the bottom of the pond, making shallow ripples. ¡°...Did he hear Chen Shanshan calling me Brother Tang? He called me Mr. Mo at the beginning.¡± Tang Mo grunted and returned to the gym to sleep. After a night of fighting, Tang Mo slept until eight in the morning. The others were more tired, especially the middle school students. They slept until noon. They hadn¡¯t had a good rest in the past few days. The tower attack game suddenly opened and then there was the retaliation from the stowaways. The children were tired. At two in the afternoon, Tang Mo and Li Wen went to the school¡¯s supermarket to get some water and food. Several students woke up and started to eat the food. Tang Mo added two bottles of water and several boxes of biscuits to his backpack. In the afternoon, Tang Mo and Li Wen were ready to leave. The chubby boy was very surprised. ¡°Brother Tang, Brother Li, aren¡¯t you staying with us?¡± Chen Shanshan already knew the situation and stood aside without talking. Several other students also wanted the two to stay. Li Wen was a little hesitate while Tang Mo remained very calm. ¡°You have five people. There are two official yers and three reserve yers. You are all students. Thisbination is verypelling. If we are added, it is easy to be fat sheep in the eyes of others. Of course, only you are the fat sheep.¡± The students were stunned. Tang Mo made a proposal. ¡°I suggest you go two ways. Five people don¡¯t need to stay together. The official yers can separate. The small fatty with the two boys and Qiao Feifei with Shanshan. You and the others are strong enough to act together.¡± Qiao Feifei protested. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from everyone...¡± Chen Shanshan thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense. The five of us are really conspicuous. Thergest type of yers in the world is reserve yers, not stowaways. But as time passes, killing isn¡¯t something exclusive for stowaways anymore. We¡¯ve all killed. It is dangerous for five middle school students to go together. We will take a break for the rest of the door and separate tomorrow.¡± The students listened to Chen Shanshan¡¯s because her words were always right. But they still didn¡¯t want to be separated. In the end, they made their own decision. Before leaving, Tang Mo looked at Chen Shanshan. ¡°I¡¯m going to find my friend. He also lives in Shanghai but it is in Pudong. I can¡¯t take you along the way. 10 dayster, I wille back to the school and take a look if I have a chance.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t have the strength to protect this group of children forever. In order to survive, these children could only rely on themselves. Tang Mo and Li Wen stood at the school gates and said goodbye to this group of children. Li Wen was still reluctant to leave but he also had something to do. He wanted to go home and see if his parents were dead. After the two people left the school, Li Wen said, ¡°Tang Mo, you came backtest night. It was around 3 or 4 a.m.? What were you doing outside for so long?¡± Tang Mo spoke casually. ¡°I was thinking about before the earth went online and walked outside for a while.¡± Tang Mo couldn¡¯t say anything about the turkey egg and the connection with Fu Wenduo. Li Wen didn¡¯t ask any further. On the way back to his home, he started talking excitedly about his family. His voice was happy but the end sounds were trembling and he wasn¡¯t walking very fast. Tang Mo nced at him. The man was trying to be calm but he was worried about his home being empty. Li Wen¡¯s home was in the Jing¡¯an District. They walked for two hours and arrived at a vi area around 6 in the evening. The closer they got to their home, the slower Li Wen¡¯s footsteps became. In the end, they still walked to a three-story vi. Li Wen stood in front of the big iron gate and couldn¡¯t open the door. He didn¡¯t know if he would see his parents or an empty house after he opened the door. Tang Mo was going to Pudong and it was along the way, so he apanied Li Wen here. In this world, he couldn¡¯t rx his vignce. He had to always be on guard against stowaways and other bad yers. Two people walking together was certainly better than being alone. Li Wen stood in front of the door, reaching for the doorknob from time to time but not opening it. Five minutester, Tang Mo reached out and smashed firmly against the iron lock. He opened the door and turned back. ¡°There are no traps on the door so there should be no stowaways.¡± Li Wen stared nkly at Tang Mo. After a long moment, he nodded. ¡°Yes, there is no danger...¡± Tang Mo used the stowaways as an excuse to help Li Wen open the door. Some things needed to be faced. Li Wen plucked up his courage and strode into the garden. Tang Mo warned him as he walked to the vi door. ¡°Be careful in case there really is an enemy.¡± The two people looked at each other and Tang Mo kicked open the door. Bang! The mahogany door fell to the ground, causing very light dust to rise up. After confirming there were no enemies in the house, Li Wen hurried upstairs, shouting for his parents. But there was no answer. Tang Mo¡¯s parents had died a long time ago. He didn¡¯t enter the house. He just stood by the entrance and listened to Li Wen calling out his parents¡¯ names. Li Wen walked through the house and didn¡¯t find a single person. His voice grew desperate. Suddenly, he shouted excitedly, ¡°My mother is still alive, my mother is still alive!¡± Tang Mo looked at the living room with surprise and saw Li Wen running over with a piece of paper. His face was full of joy and his body kept trembling. ¡°Tang Mo, my mother is still alive. Look! My mother is alive! My mother said that my father suddenly disappeared and there was no signal from the mobile phone to contact other people. Shanghai was a little messy and she nned to return to her home vige to temporarily avoid the limelight. If I am still alive, I should go find her. Tang Mo, my mother is still alive!¡± Tang Moughed. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Li Wen was excited for a while before hisughter suddenly stopped. ¡°My father disappeared...¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Go and find your mother first.¡± Li Wen bowed his head in silence. After a moment, he tightened his grip on the paper in his hand and nodded. Li Wen¡¯s hometown was near Kunshan. His grandparents died early and he didn¡¯t have many rtives. His only rtives were his parents. Now that he knew his mother was alive, he needed to go find her. The two people separated at the junction of Jing¡¯an and Huangpu. Li Wen looked at the detailed map of Shanghai from the newspaper kiosk and then drew on the map with a pen. ¡°Pudong is closest to this side. Now that Huanpu River¡¯s ferry can¡¯t be used, you must walk from Nanpu Bridge and pass over here...¡± Tang Mo remembered the route and put the map away. He looked at this foolish and sweet rich second generation son. The two men looked at each other without speaking. After a while, Li Wen smiled: ¡°I am too weak right now. I will certainly drag you down if I go with you. I will go to see my mother first. Tang Mo, I hope we have a chance to see each other again.¡± Tang Mo waved the map. ¡°Thank you. I also hope we will see each other again.¡± Li Wen smiled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one thanking you? s, I am too stupid. If I encounter a game in the future that requires intelligence, I don¡¯t know if I can survive. I really want to thank you for the past few days.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t say anything more. The two people said goodbye and left. Li Wen had only walked 10 metres when Tang Mo suddenly spoke loudly, ¡°I just thought of one thing. Li Wen,e back for a moment.¡± Li Wen quickly ran back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Mo just smiled at him without talking. Li Wen was confused. ¡°Tang Mo?¡± ¡°I told you toe back and you actually came? The little fatty isn¡¯t the only one who should be cautious.¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Silly and sweet rich second generation son, live well.¡± Li Wen, ¡°...Were you always thinking that I am a silly and sweet rich second generation? How can you think that about me?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He wasn¡¯t focusing on the right part! Two peopleughed together. This time it was really farewell. After leaving Li Wen, Tang Mo held the map and started to walk to Pudong New District. He hadn¡¯t felt it when there were many people. Now that he was alone, Tang Mo felt a bit deserted. He put the map into his backpack and walked along the edges of the street, hiding his figure in the shadow. It was evening and there were significantly less people on the street. After the game began, the world¡¯s top metropolis were no longer night cities. Night was more dangerous than daytime. Invisible ces were likely to hide enemies. No one wanted to stay on the streets in the evening. Tang Mo walked for an hour and was near Nanpu Bridge when he stopped. He decided not to hurry. No one knew whether or not a stowaway was hiding around the corner. It wasn¡¯t just stowaways. All strangers were dangerous. Tang Mo found an unknown fast-food store. He checked that no one had locked the door and entered. Rather than turning on the lights, he pulled a chair against the window and ced chopsticks on the window edge. One side of the chopstick was held by the window. No one could see inside the window from the outside due to the frosted ss. But if someone entered from the window, the chopstick would fall to the ground and make a noise. He took out a tablecloth from the table and spread it on the floor. An official yer¡¯s physical fitness was extremely strong. On thiste autumn night, Tang Mo didn¡¯t feel cold at all despite lying on the ground. He wasn¡¯t even sleepy. He didn¡¯t enter the store to rest or sleep. He just wanted to find a ce to spend the night and prevent unnecessary danger. It had been four days since the game started. Now that four days passed, apart from those who were murdered, the stowaways, official yers and regr yers couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. Maybe they all had blood on their hands. Tang Moy on the ground and raised his hands. Moonlight passed through the frosted window and faintly lit up the fast-food store. Tang Mo looked calmly at his hands. He had killed two people. One was manughter. The thief Qian Sankun wanted to kill him and he identally killed the thief. The other person Tang Mo had killed with his own hands. He used the big match to crack the head of the man who spat out fire. In addition, there were several people indirectly killed by him. For example, the one-armed man and the gunman. The faces of those people shed through Tang Mo¡¯s mind. He found that he couldn¡¯t remember what Qian Sankun looked like. There were no waves when he thought of these people. His heart beat steadily as usual. ¡°Stowaways...¡± Tang Mo pulls out the turkey egg out of his pocket. It was too dark to see the white turkey egg. There was only a found shadow. ¡°Stowaway Fu Wenduo, who did he kill?¡± One in Shanghai, one in Beijing. They were more than 1,000 kilometres apart. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t afraid of Fu Wenduo, who was hated by all Chinese yers. Even if Fu Wenduo was a viin, could he fly to Shanghai to kill Tang Mo? It was impossible. If Fu Wenduo really had the ability, Tang Mo was convinced he would be dead already. Tang Mo gently tapped on the turkey egg. He tapped twice and was about to do it a third time when his finger stopped in midair. He ced the turkey egg back in his pocket and closed his eyes to sleep. Early the next day, Tang Mo left the restaurant and continued to Pudong New District. On the way, Tang Mo met a young man who took the initiative to talk. It was a boy who thought that Tang Mo was a fellow university student and excitedly ran over to ask the situation. Was there really such a silly and sweet person in the world? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being tricked by strangers after the game began? Tang Mo suddenly felt that his heart was too dirty and that he thought too much. Should he live a simpler life and believe that the world was full of goodness? Then as soon as he left Nanpu Bridge, Tang Mo saw two bodies. Their necks were cut with a sharp object and they were thrown under the bridge. They were stripped of their clothes and their bags were empty. The contents had presumably been ransacked. Looking at the bodies, they had diedst night. ...Well, his heart was just fine. Tang Mo relied on the route drawn by Li Wen and found themunity where his friend lived by the next afternoon. Thismunity was silent. Once Tang Mo entered, he saw an old man carrying a big baging out from there. The old man saw Tang Mo enter themunity and looked surprised. He seemed to think of something and hurriedly ran out of themunity. Tang Mo frowned. The old man¡¯s reaction was a bit strange. Once he entered themunity, he understood why the old man looked like that. Thismunity was very big and was divided into the east and west areas with a road between them. Tang Mo went to the west side. There were six high-rise buildings and his friend lived in the innermost one. Tang Mo had visited his friend for two daysst year and still knew the way. In the middle of the six buildings, there was a garden meant for activities. At this moment, six corpsesy in the centre of the garden. Tang Mo went up and examined them. None of them were his friend. There were two middle-aged men, a young woman and three young men. He didn¡¯t know why they died here but he could see that the bodies had been dead for more than a day. The middle-aged man had a kitchen knife in his hand and the young woman had a pool of water under her right hand. One of the young men had a dark and bloody hole in his chest but there was no weapon. Tang Mo looked at the wounds on the body and made a judgment. The young woman was hacked to death by the kitchen knife while the young man died from some type of ability. There was a 70% chance that these six people killed each other. Of course, there might be other people involved in the fight apart from them. However, only the six people died here. Tang Mo observed the six bodies but her attention never strayed from the surrounding environment. It was possible that thepanions of the six people were hiding nearby. He couldn¡¯t let down his guard when checking the bodies. Tang Mo picked up the middle-aged man¡¯s kitchen knife and ced it into the wound on the young woman¡¯s chest. The de was a perfect fit. The woman was indeed killed by this knife. Tang Mo didn¡¯t draw any other conclusions and no longer paid attention to this matter. He touched the big match tattoo on his wrist. The match was given to him by the students. The chubby boy said his ability was too weak and he couldn¡¯t use the big and heavy match. The other students decided to give the match to Tang Mo out of gratitude. Tang Mo didn¡¯t refuse. Tang Mo walked calmly into the building where his friend lived. He didn¡¯t take the elevator as he headed up the stairs. His friend lived on the 7th floor but there didn¡¯t seem to by anyone in the building. Only the sound of Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps was heard. Tang Mo arrived at his friend¡¯s door and broke the lock. He opened the door and entered the house to check. There was no one. There wasn¡¯t a note like Li Wen¡¯s mother. Tang Mo walked to the table and saw a small te of moldy pickles on the table, as well as a bowl of half eaten porridge. There was a lightyer of dust on the porridge, making it turbid. One chopstick was on the table while the other one had fallen to the ground. It was as if the owner had suddenly lost his hand, causing the chopsticks to fall to the ground. Maybe they suddenly disappeared and the chopsticks fell... The chance of survival was less than 10%. Tang Mo took a bottle of water and two bags of instant noodles from the kitchen cab and ced them in his backpack. Before he left, he stopped at the coffee table in the living room, looking down at the photo in a wooden frame. There were three boys in the photo, all wearing graduation clothes. One is Tang Mo, another one was thin and tall and thest was chubby. The three boys happily hugged each other and threw their graduation caps into the air to celebrate. After looking at it for a long time, Tang Mo stretched out a finger and touched the face of the chubby boy. ¡°Haozi, I¡¯m alive and well.¡± Tang Mo turned and left. In the photo, the fat boy wasughing brightly. Themunity was still dead. Tang Mo went downstairs and nned to leave themunity. He walked along the road and just turned a corner when he suddenly found a familiar person. Tang Mo stopped. The old man who had left themunity with a big bag was sitting on the flower bed by the side of the road. He heard a sound and looked up. After seeing Tang Mo, his eyes lit up and he waved. ¡°Child, I twisted my foot. Can youe help me?¡± Tang Mo stood at distance, looking at the old man¡¯s feet. He didn¡¯t say a single word. At the other end of the flower bed 10 metres away, a young man and woman were seated. Once Tang Mo appeared, they also quietly looked at him. When they heard the old man talking to Tang Mo, they immediately came over. The young man lifted the old man¡¯s feet and said casually, ¡°Ah, you really did twist it. What can we do with this ankle? Buddy, can youe and help?¡± The young woman also said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. Handsome man, do you know what to do if an ankle is twisted?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Mo looked at them calmly and walked away. The old man urgently cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t let him run away!¡± Four people suddenly emerged from the dense bushes. They were a middle-aged woman and three middle-aged man. Tang Mo had turned and fled almost as soon as the old man spoke. The four people didn¡¯t expect him to react so quickly and were temporarily stunned. Once they reacted, it wasn¡¯t just the four people. The young couple and the old man who supposed had a twisted ankle quickly chased after Tang Mo. Tang Mo was extremely fast and gained 10 metres in a sh. ¡°Come back to me!¡± Tang Mo was about to turn the corner when a strange wind blew from behind him. The strong winds swept over Tang Mo and pulled him back. He gritted his teeth and ced his left hand on the roadside flowerbed. He intended to use his strength to push through. However, the moment he touched the flowerbed¡ª ¡°He touched it!¡± ¡°He touched it!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°Ding dong! Therge multiyer instance game ¡®Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game¡¯ has been triggered. At 17:02 on the 22nd November, 2017, the yers Li Zhen, Yuan Qi, Liu Feihao, Zhao Guo, Lin Bangcheng, Liu Simei, Qi Feng and Tang Mo have safely entered the game.¡± ¡°Sandbox loadingplete...¡± ¡°Data loadingplete...¡± The road, trees and tall buildings disappeared. There was a strong white light, making Tang Mo unable to open his eyes. The white light turned the world white. At this time, a familiar video game music entered everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Dada~da~dada~da~da~¡± At least two billion people in the world had heard this music. The simple and cheerful electronic music echoed in this pure white world. The music went on and the white light grew lighter. Tang Mo could gradually see what was in front of him. He looked up and saw a giant figure with a height of 2 metres descended from the sky. He wore a red hat with a white ¡°M¡± letter, had a big nose and wore blue overalls. At a height of 2 metres, he looked like a giant doll made of wood that moved slowly. The big eyes swept over each person¡¯s body. Thest person he looked at was Tang Mo. Then he suddenly raised his right hand and made the ssic thumbs up action. Boom! The giant Marionded on the stage of shing lights. ¡°Everybody, it¡¯s me! Mario!¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: My heart isn¡¯t dirty enough! Not enough!!! Chapter 21 Chapter 21 As the loud and cheerful sound yed in the background, the dazzling white light gradually disappeared. The group finally saw the scene in front of them. In the wide white world, there was a small round stage in the middle of the world. Small, multicolour light bulbs were set around the stage. A giant Mario two metres tall stood on the small stage and the light bulbs shed. He looked funny as he proudly raised his thumb. Above the stage, a LED light board was suspended in the air. The light board showed ¡®6456¡¯ in red. The white light receded from the centre of the stage and the surroundings slowly appeared. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. A huge monopoly game map was revealed in the white world! Maria¡¯s stage was in the centre of the map. There were 150 squares, each square one metre long. They were connected end to end and surrounded the stage. The square grids were vertically connected in a slender rectangle, twisting and snaking. Starting from the bottom where the eight people were standing, they spread forward with nine bends, eventually leading to Mario¡¯s small stage. There was a red squarettice at Tang Mo¡¯s feet. This grid was different from the other grids. The edges of the other grids were glowing with a white light, except for the ones under the eight people¡¯s feet which were glowing red. Tang Mo saw that the colour was red like blood, with an English word written in the middle. ¡ºSTART¡» ¡°Everybody, wee to Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game!¡± The loud male voice made everyone jump with surprise and look up. They didn¡¯t know when it happened but Mario was no longer posing. He stood on the small stage with hands on his hips. ¡°My dear child, wee to Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game. I am your childhood¡¯s best friend, Mario!¡± Tang Mo often yed Super Mario when he was a child. The plumber who loved mushrooms once swept the world and created history for Nintendo. He was really familiar with Tang Mo. Whether it was Tang Mo or the seven other people, they all watched this giant Mario. None of them could let down their guard. Mario seemed to be unaware of this as he moved. ¡°Oh, look at your eyes. Don¡¯t cry children. I am your favourite uncle, Mario. This is the time to celebrate. The children¡¯s love, it moves Uncle Mario so much that I secretly wipe off my tears every night in the sewers. You like Mario so much I have decided to start this monopoly game for you! Kids, this game is for everyone who likes Mario!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t hear a lot of these words. He seemed to be staring at Mario, but he was actually paying attention to the seven people around him as well as the grids on the ground. Since all of them had entered the game and these things already happened, he wouldn¡¯t focus too many on retaliating against the seven people who dragged him into the game. He needed to focus on how to pass the game. Currently, the most dangerous thing was this strange game. The young man stood up and spoke in a trembling voice. ¡°What...what is this game?¡± ¡°Good question, cute child.¡± Mario ced his right hand on his left side and made a thumbs up action. ¡°This is a reward game. Every obedient and sensible child can receive rich prizes from Uncle Mario. Child,e and y the game with Uncle Mario. All these prizes will be yours.¡± Mario moved sideways and a small golden hill appeared behind him. Countless gold and silver jewelry piled up on the small stage like a hill. Mario stood back and all these gifts disappeared. ¡°So much gold?¡± ¡°And diamonds, lots of diamonds!¡± Mario showed a kind smile. ¡°Child, these are yours.¡± Tang Mo said coldly, ¡°What are the rules of the game?¡± ¡°Do you see these squares? The lovely Uncle Mario wants to y a monopoly game with you. Only the child who arrives at this stage the fastest can receive all the rewards. Children, have you ever yed a monopoly game?¡± The young woman hesitated for a moment beforeing forward. ¡°I¡¯ve yed it. There are many types of monopoly games, but they all require rolling the dice. The number of squares you can move forward depends on the number you roll. The grids might contain rewards, punishment or even make you move backwards. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve yed it.¡¯ Someone echoed. Marioughed. ¡°My kids are so smart!¡± The ck tower character was the familiar Mario. After he spoke kindly for so long, the other people were no longer on the defensive and dared to speak. Tang Mo still looked at Mario without moving. ¡°In Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game, there is a magic dice.¡± Mario stretched out his hands and snapped. A huge dice fell from the sky and appeared in front of the yers. ¡°This dice is a lucky dice. Every child will throw it in order. The number thrown will determine how many squares you will advance. The one whoes here first and thest lucky person can get all the prizes that Uncle Mario prepared for you.¡± It was that simple? Tang Mo frowned and was preparing to open his mouth. But an old voice spoke before he could. ¡°Are any of these squares dangerous?¡± Tang Mo turned to look at the old man who had pretended to twist his ankle. Mario said happily, ¡°How can a lucky child be in danger?¡± Tang Mo changed the question. ¡°What are in these squares?¡± In a monopoly game, a yer would often encounter rewards or punishment whennding on a square. In an ordinary monopoly game, the rewards were mainly gold coins or the chance to take a few steps forward. The punishments were mainly losing gold coins or even being forces back to the beginning. Mario exined, ¡°Among the 150 squares, there are many small gifts that Uncle Mario has prepared for the children. Lucky children can receive these gifts. I call them the reward squares. However, there are good children and bad children. Sometimes, the children will do things that make Mario sad. Thus, there are some squares with props to punish the bad children. These are the punishment squares.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts thumped as they heard the word ¡®punishment.¡¯ The giant Mario looked at everyone with dark eyes and the corners of his mouth slowly moved up, revealing a strange smile. ¡°The more obedient the child, the better the reward Uncle Mario will give them. As long as you enter these squares, you can get unimaginable things. For example, an ability or the opportunity to save a game. I call this the king¡¯s square.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s breathing became sluggish. Ability? Game save item? They could get these types of items in this monopoly game. The other seven people were all stunned. Their eyes were shining and it was impossible to restrain the heat in them Tang Mo immediately calmed down. With rewards, there were punishments. Such a good reward, the corresponding punishment would be... ¡°There are some squares that Mario calls ¡®prisoners.¡¯ Bad kids who do bad things are unforgivable bad people. They no longer like Mario. They like the odd-looking angry birds or the coloured candy that disappears!¡± Mario¡¯s expression instantly became extremely ferocious. He was still smiling but his eyes revealed his hatred and dislike. ¡°Uncle Mario has apanied you for many years. Why do you like that disgusting bird! Tell me!¡± Boom! Mario stomped his feet and the white world shook violently, as if there was an earthquake. ¡°Oh, my lovely kids. What did I just say?¡± Mario¡¯s expression swiftly changed. The aftermath of the earthquake hadn¡¯t stopped but he put on his amiable face again. ¡°Uncle Mario knows that you are good children. Good children won¡¯t encounter these disgusting prisoner squares. Only the bad children willnd on them. Mario has deliberately prepared an interesting square for the yful kids. It is called the free jump square.¡± The earthquake subsided but Tang Mo¡¯s expression was very ugly. The giant Mario¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. The fact that he could cause such movements meant he was stronger than the big mole. Mario didn¡¯t seem to see the fear in other people¡¯s eyes. He said to himself, ¡°When someonends on the free jump square, they can choose which square to jump to. There are two options. First, you can jump forward up to 30 squares. Second, you can jump backwards and return to any square. Kids like to jump freely. This fun square, you will definitely like it.¡± ¡°Finally, there is one final square which is the biggest surprise Uncle Mario has prepared for you. It is called the clearance square. Yes, you heard me right. Anyone who is lucky enough to step on this square can directly pass the game!¡± Mario waved his hands and spoke excitedly. After a moment, he lowered his head and looked at the eight people. ¡°Then children, the game is about to begin. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Ding dong! Therge multiyer instance game ¡®Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game¡¯ has officially started. The rules of the game¨C¡± ¡°First, you can only advance or retreat ording to the number rolled on the dice or the rules of the free jump square.¡± ¡°Second, the king¡¯s squares ount for 5% of the total number of cells. The prizes have the ck tower¡¯s consent and can be taken out of the instance.¡± ¡°Third, the prisoners squares ount for 5% of the total squares and thew of causality means you will definitely get the death penalty.¡± ¡°Fourth, the free jump squares ount for 20% of the total number of squares. ¡°Fifth, the reward and punishment squares each ount for 20% of the total number of squares.¡± ¡°Sixth, only the yer who steps on the clearance square can pass the game directly.¡± ¡°Seven, the rest are nk.¡± ¡°Eight, death in the game means death outside the game.¡± ¡°The cute plumber uncle likes obedient and sensible children the most, but he doesn¡¯t soften for bad children.¡± The crisp child¡¯s voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, causing their expressions to change. Great danger was also apanied by great rewards. The ck tower said that the prisoner square would cause death due to thew of causality. This meant anyone who stepped on these squares would die. However, they only ounted for 5% of the total number of squares. What if they stepped on the king¡¯s square? An ability or save point, the ck tower said that these things could be brought out of the game! If they stepped on the king¡¯s square, if... Mario stood on the small stage, smiling at the eight people below the stage. His huge body made a creaking sound every time he moved, but no one dared underestimate him. He said, ¡°My children, start the game!¡± The young woman was originally holding the big dice in her arms. Once Mario said the game was starting, she looked with surprise at the young man next to her. Lin...Lin Bangcheng, I don¡¯t want to roll this dice. You...you go first.¡± ¡°Why me?¡± The young man¡¯s face changed. ¡°Why should I roll the dice first?¡± The young woman heard this and quickly ced the dice on the ground. A balding middle-aged man hesitated before speaking. ¡°There must be an order. In this way, our game has a total of eight people. I propose that we roll the dice in the reverse order that we triggered the game. Thest one to trigger the game should be the first to roll the dice. What do you think?¡± Everyone looked at Tang Mo, with only the old man scowling. Tang Mo looked at them calmly. ¡°I have no problems with going first. However, you don¡¯t seem to know each other. I want to know. Outside, why did you work together to pull me into this game?¡± They were relieved to hear that Tang Mo was willing to roll the dice first. A middle-aged man with a beer belly said, ¡°Little Brother, it isn¡¯t just you. You don¡¯t know how disgusting this game is. The moment we encountered the flower bed, we were told by the ck tower that a big instance game had been triggered. But this instance is an eight people game and requires eight people to enter. The ck tower told us that if we didn¡¯t find enough people, we wouldn¡¯t be able to move 10 metres away from the flower bed and would be stuck there forever. In addition, the people must touch the flower bed during the game time, which is from 6 a.m. to 6 p.m. I had to wait one day before all eight people gathered.¡± Tang Mo nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So, you are the seventh?¡± He looked at the old man. ¡°I was deceived by these crooks!¡± The old man grunted coldly. ¡°Why should we throw the dice in reverse order? You were the ones who tricked us into the game. The first person to trigger the game should be the first to throw the dice! They are the one who risked everyone and plunged us into this game!¡± A middle-aged woman suddenly looked pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. I just wanted to sit on the edge of the flower bed to rest. Who knew it would be like this? I...I don¡¯t want to go first. Do it from the rear!¡± The seven people started arguing. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t triggered the game, would the rest of us be in this mess? I think it should start from you.¡± ¡°You are the fifth person so you don¡¯t want to roll the doll from the rear. You were just with us and now you are siding with that old man and young man. How amazing!¡± ¡°You...!¡± ¡°No arguing!¡± Mario¡¯s loud voice was suddenly heard, suppressing everyone¡¯s voices. ¡°Obedient children should never argue. Aren¡¯t you obedient children?¡± Everyone recalled the scene of Mario shaking the ground with his feet and trembled, not daring to speak. Suddenly, Tang Mo raised his voice. ¡°It is time to start the game. Uncle Mario, we have eight people ying the game but only one dice. There must be an order. As I was entering the game just now, I heard the ck tower saying all of our names. I think it is better to start the game in that order. Is it okay?¡± Tang Mo reacted too quickly and immediately spoke a lot. The other people couldn¡¯t respond. After 10 seconds, someone red angrily at Tang Mo. ¡°What the hell do you...¡± ¡°Oh, my clever boy, you¡¯re right. Uncle Mario didn¡¯t think about this. Let¡¯s start with the order of the ck tower entry. Let me see...the first one was Li Zhen? Li Zhen, my child, where are you? Come and roll the dice!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s face was dark and her shoulders shook. She didn¡¯t dare move forward. Mario asked again, ¡°Li Zhen, my child, where are you?¡± The middle-aged woman shivered and took a step forward. Suddenly, Mario¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°My child, don¡¯t you want to y this fun game?¡± The temperature plummeted, causing them to feel a chill. The middle-aged woman almost fell from fear as she quickly ran forward and picked up the dice. ¡°I¡¯m ying, I¡¯m ying! I¡¯m ying now!¡± Mario¡¯s eyes seemed like a knife, forcing the woman to unconsciously throw the dice in her hand. As soon as she threw it, Mario acted like he remembered something and deliberately uttered a strangeugh. ¡°Oh, my children, I forgot to tell you that the first child can receive a reward from Uncle Mario. However, thest child really doesn¡¯t know how to y. Uncle Mario will stay here and teach them how to y the game.¡± Tang Mo looked at Mario with surprise. Mario was smiling brightly but his deep eyes contained no hint of a smile. Boom! ¡°5...I got a 5!¡± The woman whispered the number and cautiously stepped forward. As soon as she got out of the ¡®START¡¯ square, she ran madly forward towards the fifth square, as if something was chasing her. She stood on the fifth square, the white edges of the square turning yellow. The woman waited a while and nothing happened. Marioughed. ¡°This is a nk square. Congrattions my lovely child.¡± The middle-aged woman flopped to the ground. The second one was the balding middle-aged man. His face was pale as he picked up the dice, cing it on the ¡®5¡¯ side.¡± He murmured, ¡°5...5...5!¡± The dicended on a 6. The bald man gulped and nervously walked to the 6th square. The moment he stepped on the square, the white edge of the square turned red. Tang Mo carefully looked at the light around the square. At this time, the familiar ¡®Super Mario¡¯ game music was heard. The change made the bald man stagger and almost step into the middle-aged woman¡¯s fifth square. ¡°Ding dong! The reward square has been triggered and one of Mario¡¯s red magic mushrooms has been obtained. The edible red magic mushroom increases strength and only works within the instance. It can¡¯t be brought out of the game.¡± A round and colourful mushroom emerged from the air, falling into the bald man¡¯s arms. The man was trembling with fright only to suddenly be rewarded. He stayed in ce for a minute before happily holding up the big mushroom and eating it. It was obviously a raw mushroom. But once the man bit the mushroom, a rich smell spread. Many people couldn¡¯t help swallowing their saliva and staring at the man. After 10 minutes, seven people had rolled the dice. The old man and young woman were lucky enough to throw a 6. Like the bald man, they got a magic mushroom. The beer belly man stepped on the fifth square like the first woman. The young man and other middle-aged man who never spoke threw a 4. They were afraid to step on it. Fortunately, the fourth square was nk, making them feel relieved. Thest person was Tang Mo. Tang Mo always felt that his luck was poor. After the earth came online, he participated in three games. One was to help find Mosaic¡¯s book, the next was the first floor tower attack game and now Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game. In every case, he was forced into the game by others. For the vast majority of Chinese yers, they might¡¯ve only participated in the tower attack game that Fu Wenduo pulled them into. But for Tang Mo, his life was...full of cups. He didn¡¯t voluntarily enter any of the three games. The official yers got abilities like fire or poisonous flowers. He got a book and it was a very cheap book. It made Tang Mo feel ufortable every day. To sum it up, Tang Mo¡¯s luck really wasn¡¯t good. He looked at the dice in his hands with aplicated expression and quickly threw it. Boom! The dice fell on ¡®3¡¯. No one hadnded on the third square yet, so everyone was looking at him curiously. The two people standing on the fourth square were happy. Mario said he would leave thest yer here. Thanks to Tang Mo, they weren¡¯tst at the moment. Tang Mo walked to the third square with a nk face. Once he stood on the third square, the white light changed to red. The game music started and Tang Mo frowned. His right hand quietly pressed against the match tattoo on his left wrist as he looked around vigntly. ¡°Ding dong! The first level punishment has been triggered. The punishment: Within three minutes, say something bad that you have done.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± His bad luck was to this point! And what was with this punishment? Wasn¡¯t it looking down on people? His heart was agitated but Tang Mo didn¡¯t saw any reactions on the surface. His mind was moving quickly. A first level punishment square. Perhaps there was a second level and third level punishment. This punishment was easy, but would the other punishment squares be so simple? As he was thinking this, Tang Mo spoke calmly. ¡°In middle school, I covered a ssmate¡¯s chair with glue. He liked to bully people and often bullied me. During ss, he unknowingly stood up to answer a question but his pants were stuck to the chair and his underwear was exposed. The teacher still doesn¡¯t know that I was the one who did it.¡± Tang Mo paused and looked at the stage in the centre. ¡°I am a good boy after all.¡± Mario agreed. ¡°Yes, punishing evil. You are a good boy!¡± The seven other people, ¡°...¡± At the same time, outside amunity in the Pudong New District. Two young men and a young woman entered themunity. They soon found the six strange corpses in the garden in the middle of themunity. The young woman with a ponytail crouched down and looked at everyone¡¯s wounds. Finally, she returned to the first corpse. She took off her glove and ced her hand on the fatal wound in the chest of the middle-aged man. Her hand pressed against it and emitted a white light. The young woman closed her eyes and her brows were knitted, as if she was feeling something. After three minutes, the young woman looked up and said, ¡°He was killed by that person.¡± She pointed to a corpse lying next to her. Then she got up and walked over to the other five bodies, pressing her hand on their wounds in turn. Finally, she concluded, ¡°These six people killed each other.¡± The young man in a ck down jacket frowned. ¡°It meets the characteristics of the second instance. There have been three simr dump sites near here. There should be the entrance to the second instance around here. Now isn¡¯t the game time. The second instance is safe. We need to seize this time to find the possible entrances to the second instance. Explore 500 metres around thismunity. Separate to find potential hidden areas for the entrance and meet back here at 12.¡± The three people nodded before splitting up. On the other side, in Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game, the first round of throwing dice had ended and the eight yers had passed the third round. After the fourth round of throwing the dice, everyone had moved over 10 steps. From the second round, Tang Mo¡¯s luck seemed to have improved. He had progressed 17 squares and was currently standing on the 20th square. In the second to fourth throws, he stepped on a reward square and two nk squares, making him ced in the middle of the eight people. From the reward square, he received an ¡®invincible police flower.¡¯ The strange mushrooms and flowers were identical to the props in Super Mario. After eating this flower, Tang Mo would receive five minutes of invincibility. Unfortunately, this flower must be eaten when it was first obtained. It couldn¡¯t be taken with him to another square. Tang Mo ate the flower and ayer of gold light appeared around his body. From afar, he looked a bit like a Buddha statue. He was really out of tune with the others. He was thest one to trigger the game. It was different from the first few people who triggered it early and had to stay at the flower bed for a day or two. They might be strangers but they were a little familiar with each other. And before Tang Mo started the game, they struggled to let themselves be thest to throw the dice. The order in which they rolled the dice didn¡¯t seem important. The dice was random and it didn¡¯t matter if they were the first orst to roll it. But in the first round, the order was actually the most important. This type of thing didn¡¯t entirely depend on luck. The angle and strength at which the dice was thrown could greatly influence the oue of the roll. When ying flying chess, some people often rolled 6 points and could take big steps forward. It wasn¡¯t necessarily good luck. Sometimes it was because they mastered the technique of throwing the dice. In addition, thest person to roll the dice had references to choose from if they stepped on a free jump square. They could use the previous people to choose which square to jump to. Tang Mo also had this idea and wanted to be thest person to throw the dice. He would let the seven people in front of him explore on their own and determine the contents of each square. Unfortunately, heter discovered that this dice was weird. It was big, heavy and humans couldn¡¯t control what number was rolled. Once someone rolled it, the dice would spin freely on the ground. In the four previous rounds, Tang Mo tried to roll a certain number but never seeded. It was the game itself controlled the number that the yers rolled. In the current situation, the first ranked yer was standing on the 22nd square, followed by Tang Mo on the 20th square. Thest yer was standing on the 14th square. In these four rounds, three yers had stepped on the free jump squares. They were smart and didn¡¯t blindly move forward. Instead, the yers stepped on known reward or nk squares, or they chose not to jump and stayed where they were. The four rounds of dice rolling ended and Tang Mo was thest to hold the dice. The 20th square was the reward square and Tang Mo ate the flower. Then the middle-aged woman rolled the dice. The dice fly up in the air and into the hands of the middle-aged woman. Tang Mo kept his head down after eating the flower. He was looking at the remains of the invincible flower in his hand. The body of the flower had already been eaten by him, leaving only the long green stem. This reward seemed better than the magic mushrooms (after other yers received mushroom rewards, it was known that red mushrooms added strength, green mushrooms increased a yer¡¯s strength for 10 minutes and purple mushrooms gave the yer a sharp weapon.) However, the invincible flower needed to be eaten immediately and there was a time limit of give minutes. The eight people had reached the squares in the 20s and triggered other punishment squares. There were two punishments that were superficial and were easily passed, just like Tang Mo on the third square. But when the young woman stepped onto a punishment square, a huge ck mushroom suddenly emerged. The young woman screamed and pulled out a fruit knife. She struggled with the ck mushroom for three minutes and finally killed it. At the same time, she was bitten so deeply that bone was visible. This was a level three punishment square. As Tang Mo thought, the punishment squares were graded. The higher the level, the greater the difficulty of the punishment. So...the highest penalty was several levels. What type of danger would they encounter? Tang Mo looked at the stem in his hand and his eyes tightened. The Invincible police flower shouldn¡¯t be so useless. Five minutes of invincible time. This was seemingly strong, especially if he met a ck mushroom or some other terrible monster in the invincible state. However, the eight yers rolled the dice in turn. It would take at least 10 minutes before it was Tang Mo¡¯s turn to roll the dice again. The invincible time was five minutes and he needed to wait ten minutes to move to the next square. The five minutes of invincibility werepletely wasted. It was impossible for Tang Mo to encounter any danger if he was standing still. So...what was the purpose of this flower? What was the point of this reward? Tang Mo squeezed the green stem as his brain worked quickly. However, he couldn¡¯t think of an answer. At this time, the middle-aged woman was about to throw the dice when Mario suddenly interrupted. ¡°Oh children, I forget to say something. Memories be worse when older. Mario is 26 years old this year. I am an old man in the game world. Such an important thing, I actually forgot to say it.¡¯ The middle-aged woman looked nkly at Mario, holding the dice that she hadn¡¯t thrown. Tang Mo vaguely noticed something amiss and a strange feeling of unease rose in his heart. No, definitely not... There was something wrong! Mario smiled, his dark eyes looking emotionally at each yer standing on the squares. There was something gloating in his voice that he didn¡¯t try hiding at all. ¡°From the beginning of the 5th dice roll round, all yers standing on the same square will trigger the ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect. For example, the 19th square...¡± Mario pointed to the middle aged woman. ¡°If you roll a 2, you will move from square 17 to square 19. Then it will be your square. After that, as long as someone steps onto the 19th square, the ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect will be triggered.¡± Mario¡¯s smile became wider, his excitement and gloating bing obvious. ¡°Once the effect triggers, no matter what the original square is, it will immediately be a level seven penalty square. It is only when there is one yer remaining on the square that the level seven penalty will change back to the original square. No matter what method is used, as long as one yer is left on the square, it will change back.¡± Mario added, ¡°Oh yes, it doesn¡¯t matter if you go to the 19th square right now. There is a child on it but he arrived there on the fourth round. The Who will share your joys and sorrows? effect only works on yers after the fifth round. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes slowly widened as the hairs on his body rose. The seven other people didn¡¯t understand Mario¡¯s meaning at first. After a few minutes, they understood it one by one. The middle-aged woman was so frightened she fell on the ground and shuddered. ¡°No, no...you are asking us to kill each other!¡± Tang Mo finally understood the role of the invincible police flower. If someone gained the invincible police flower, they would be invincible for the next five minutes. The person who stepped in after him would no longer obtained the invincible flower, because the moment they stepped in, the square would change from a reward to a level seven penalty. The third level penalty was the dangerous ck mushroom. What was the level seven penalty? Everyone was overwhelmed with panic. Tang Mo took a deep breath, suppressed the unease in his heart and raised his head. His eyes suddenly swept over the LED board above Mario¡¯s head. He asked, ¡°What is the special meaning of then numbers on that sign?¡± In the white world, Mario stood on the stage and looked the ¡®6456¡¯ number above his head. Mario smiled strangely and replied: ¡°Ah, you are asking about this. Dear child, your curiosity is really heavy. This is the total number of children who have yed the Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game with me. It is a pity that they are all unlucky and disobedient bad children. They couldn¡¯t reach here and get my prize. No. 6464 child, will you be the lucky boy?¡± This was ¡°Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game.¡± The game had only started. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The middle-aged woman trembled as she held the big dice with red eyes. She sat on the ground and stared at Mario standing on the stage. She was slow to roll the dice. Mario asked her with concern, ¡°My lovely child, what is wrong. Why aren¡¯t you throwing it?¡± The middle-aged woman looked at Mario in horror. Mario¡¯s voice was suddenly cold, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y the game with Uncle Mario? Yes?¡± The middle-aged woman cried out in horror and threw the dice. The big dice rolled three times on the ground before falling on the number 3. The middle-aged woman cried out in fear. She almost crawled towards the 20th square where Tang Mo was standing. Mario watched her crawl on the ground andughed. Then it was the bald man¡¯s turn. When he picked up the dice, he was afraid of the middle-aged woman. The bald man was standing on the 19th square and was about to start the fifth round of dice rolling. Just now, the middle-aged woman had moved to the 20th square where Tang Mo already was. There were now two people standing on the 20th square. However, because Tang Mo was only on the fourth round, he didn¡¯t trigger the effect of ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ But if the bald man threw a ¡®1¡¯, he would enter the 20th square. Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t be affected, but the bald man would face a severe punishment with the middle-aged woman. The bald man started to sweat. He raised his sleeves nervously and wiped the sweat on his face, while his legs shook. He stared at the big dice in his hand. The middle-aged woman was sitting on the ground, looking at the dice with hope in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be a 1...don¡¯t!¡± The bald man roared as he closed his eyes and threw the dice. Boom! He opened his eyes when the dicended. It was a 3. The bald man rxed and he walked to the 22nd square. These two people were afraid, but the third man with the beer belly was confident when throwing the dice. He held the dice and shouted fearlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that my luck is so bad. How can I roll a 1 or a 3, certainly not!¡± He wasn¡¯t nervous of the middle-aged woman and bald man standing in front of him. Tang Mo looked at the beer-bellied man standing on the 19th square. He looked at the other person¡¯s hand holding the dice and saw that they were so stiff that the dice could barely be held. The man with the beer belly took a deep breath and rolled the dice. His eyes were wide and he stared at the dice as it rotated in the air. Once it hit the floor and revealed a positive number, he panted as he ran to the 21st square. The fourth and fifth people rolling the dice were a bit more rxed. One stood on the 15th square and the other the 14th, they were behind and separated from the others. The fourth middle-aged man seldom spoke and he had the least presence among the eight people. Tang Mo remembered that he was called Zhao Guo. This name was also very ordinary. He rolled the dice with a pale face. Once he saw the 1 on the dice, he gave a heavy sigh of relief and went to the 16th square. The fifth one to roll the dice was the young man. He seemed to be a couple with the young woman who was 6th. One was at the rear on the 14th square while the other was at the front on the 22nd square. The young man¡¯s pressure wasn¡¯t particrlyrge. He wouldn¡¯t be in danger unless he rolled a 2. In the end, he stood on the 18th square and it was the young woman¡¯s turn. Among everyone else, this woman was the most rxed. She was standing two squares in front of Tang Mo. She held the giant dice and kept muttering, ¡°6, it must be a 6.¡± Tang Mo lightly raised his eyebrows. Boom! The dicended on a 5. The young woman saw the number and beamed with excitement, even if it wasn¡¯t a 6. She didn¡¯t hesitate to go to the 27th square, once again opening arge gap. However, she had just stood there when the white light around the square turned red. ¡°Ding dong! You have triggered the level 4 punishment square.¡± Boom! A huge ck turtle fell from the sky. It stared with small green eyes at the young woman standing on the 27th square and suddenly attacked. It happened so quickly that the young woman didn¡¯t have time to react. The ck turtle had bitten her thigh and tore off a bloody piece of flesh. The woman screamed in pain and pulled out her fruit knife. She struggled to use the fruit knife to stab this huge and ferocious turtle. However, the turtle shell was very hard, causing sparks to fly every time the knife hit it. ¡°Mei Mei!¡± The young man cried out anxiously. The turtle constantly hit the woman¡¯s waist with its head. An invisible wall was raised around the one metre long square. No matter how the turtle moved, the young woman was unable to leave the square. She was bleeding and had pieces of thigh meat bitten off. ¡°No, don¡¯t...uhh...don¡¯t kill me.¡± The young woman waved her knife in a flustered manner, dealing superficial damage to the turtle. Among the remaining seven people, the young man¡¯s eyes were red and anxious as he stared at his girlfriend. But he was powerful. The other five looked on in horror while the middle-aged woman whispered, ¡°The 27th square is a level four punishment. I can¡¯t go there, can¡¯t go...¡± Tang Mo shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t chop as its shell, aim for the head!¡± The young woman heard someone givingmands and hurriedly said, ¡°I will cut off its head, its head...¡± She tried to chop the turtle¡¯s head with the knife. But the turtle was very fast. Her knife hadn¡¯t even descended yet, but the turtle¡¯s head had already retracted into the shell. The woman tried desperately several times, but she could never cut the turtle¡¯s head. ¡°I can¡¯t cut it, I can¡¯t cut it!¡± She cried out in despair. Tang Mo frowned. Then he saw that the turtle emerged from the shell again, biting the woman¡¯s left hand and tearing off a piece of meat. Then the head shrank back into the shell. He shouted, ¡°The next time it bites you, take the chance to cut off its head!¡± The woman promised but it wasn¡¯t that easy. She was bitten two more times by the turtle before finally finding the opportunity to cut off its head. The turtle shell was very hard but the turtle¡¯s head was very soft. Once the head was cut off, the turtle¡¯s limbs shook before falling to the ground and disappearing. The young woman¡¯s body was a mess and the ground was full of blood. The strange thing was that although people couldn¡¯t leave the square, the blood flowed out of the 27th square and the people standing behind the square had to escape the blood. The young woman gasped and sank down in the pool of blood. There were horrible holes where the turtle had bitten her, making her look terrible and ugly. The young man hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Mei Mei, have a good rest.¡± The young woman nodded. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s physical qualities had greatly improved after the earth went online. Even if they were reserve yers, they were far more physically fit than champion athletes. The woman had so many wounds yet she didn¡¯t need to treat them. She stopped bleeding within a minute and her wounds started to scar. But she was badly wounded and couldn¡¯t move from the ground. The old man rolled the dice and moved from the 18th to the 24th square. After he finished, all eyes fell on Tang Mo. Tang Mo took the dice in an expressionless manner. He bowed his head and looked calmly at the numbers on the dice. He was standing on the 20th square. Right now, there were people present on the 21st, 22nd and 24th squares. The squares he could go to were the 23rd, 25th and 26th squares. There was a 50% change he would go to someone else¡¯s square and trigger the Who will share your joys and sorrows? effect. The yers in front of Tang Mo all held their breaths and looked at him. Tang Mo stared at the dice without much expression on his face, but his hands were squeezing the dice tightly. He took a deep breath, let it out and threw the dice. Boom! The dicended on a 5. Tang Mo went to the 25 square and the white light turned yellow, indicating a nk square. Everyone was relieved. However, the next second, the big dice floating up from the ground and flew into the hands of the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman standing on the 20th square was pale and didn¡¯t dare roll the dice. She looked almost helplessly at the four people standing in front of her. The bald man, the man with a beer belly, the old man and Tang Mo. They were standing in the 22nd, 21st, 24th and 25th squares respectively. The woman only had two options left. On the stage, Mario smiled wickedly. He looked at the eight humans below like this was a fun game. It was like watching Super Mario that humans yed for the past 30 years. The happy eyes waiting for the beginning of a new game were the same. Meanwhile, themunity outside the game. A man in a trench coat walked to the flower bed and stopped. The warm glow of the sun shone from the west. A few of the trees in the flower bed were covered with a faint golden light. Several big bags and two suitcases were ced around the trees. The young man leaned into the flower bed and examined the bags. He opened every bag and looked at what was inside. He also opened the suitcases and carefully identified the contents. Finally, he carefully observed every suitcase and bag for signs of blood or fighting. Thest thing he looked at was Tang Mo¡¯s bag. There was very little inside it. The bag contained a shlight, a knife, a few bags of instant noodles, biscuits and bottled waters. After examining all the luggage, he made an ugly expression and blew a whistle in his pocket. Five minutester, the young man and woman who previously saw the six bodies in themunity came over to him. As they approached, they saw the suitcases and bags lying around the flower bed. Their faces sank and they carefully examined the belongings, just like the young man. After the inspection, the three people nced at each other. ¡°Based on the situation, it should be the second instance.¡± ¡°Yes, it is the second instance.¡± The woman with the ponytail looked around at the luggage and said, ¡°I had no idea anyone had entered the second instance. I don¡¯t know how many bodies will appear this time.¡± She looked at the baggage with a hint of regret, as if their owners were destined to die. ¡°Designate the 50 metre radius around this flower bed as the 31st entrance of the second instance.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game. The middle-aged woman rolled the dice. She dreamt of the goddess of luck giving her a chance to roll a 3 or a 6, just like Tang Mo was lucky. The huge dice rolled on the ground, the woman watching with flushed eyes as her body became as tense as a string. The big dice spun faster and slower, gradually stopping. The number 4 was facing upwards. The old man standing on the 24th square looked gloomily at the middle-aged woman. The woman¡¯sst hope was broken when she saw the number. She trembled as she looked at the old man. The two people¡¯s eyes met in the air. Mario¡¯s maliciousughter was heard at this time. ¡°Congrattions, you have triggered the ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect. My lovely child, you must like this interesting rule. Aren¡¯t you going to hurry and ept your reward?¡± The middle-aged woman was slow to move. The old man was staring at her with a cold expression. Mario whistled and didn¡¯t press them. He was looked at them like he was watching a good show. After a full five minutes, he finally seemed tired. ¡°My child, why aren¡¯t you over there...do you not Uncle Mario¡¯s game? You don¡¯t want to y this monopoly game? Huh?¡± The middle-aged woman raised her head and looked at the giant Mario standing in the middle of the neon stage. There was a bright smile on Mario¡¯s face. He was prepared to speak again, but the middle-aged woman had already walked over to the 24th square. The two middle-aged men standing on the 22nd and 21st squares gave way to her. There was a hint of sympathy in their eyes, but they were more curious. Once the middle-aged woman stood on the 24th square, the remaining six people, including Tang Mo, stared at them intently. Then they heard¡ª ¡°Ding dong! The ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect has been triggered. Opening the level seven punishment square. The unparalleled Uncle Mario cuts turtles, steps on mushrooms, kills evil dragons and rescues beautiful princesses. Mario¡¯s world doesn¡¯t needpanions. Because he is his ownpanion, he wants to share his joys and sorrows with you!¡± Uncle Marioughed. ¡°I like the ck tower praising me when this effect is triggered. You see, the ck tower likes me so much and the children also respect me.¡± No one listened to him. The 24th square turned from a white light to a ck light once the middle-aged woman stepped in it. Tang Mo carefully looked at this scene. The square would glow with a yellow light when it was a nk square. Both the reward and punishment squares were a red light. Triggering the effect was a ck light. The middle-aged woman and the old man stood face to face. Both stared at each other, neither one moving first. At that moment, the ground shook and everyone swayed. Tang Mo saw something ck. He looked up and his eyes widened in horror. Boom! A huge ck Mario fell from the sky in front of everyone. He wore a ck hat, ck overalls, ck gloves and ck shoes. Everything was the same as the Mario on the stage, except that he was entirely ck, including his dark eyes. The young woman who activated the level four punishment was trapped in the square and couldn¡¯t leave. She was nearly killed by the turtle. But with the level seven punishment, the old man and middle-aged woman weren¡¯t restricted. ck Mario found them, his huge eyes staring at them before he gave a p. After the p, the sound of broken bones was clearly heard in this white world. The two people were thrown 10 metres away due to this horrible p, scaring the other yers who moved to the side. ck Mario used the running method often seen in the game to reach the old man and middle-aged woman. The two people pped by him fell to the ground, vomiting up blood. Mario kindly reminded them. ¡°Oh, the other children don¡¯t have to be afraid. You haven¡¯t triggered the ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Once ck Mario ran out of the square, many yers were terrified and tried to escape because they were afraid he would also hit them. On the 150 squares Monopoly map, ck Mario chased after the old man and the middle-aged woman. His eyes nced between the two of them before he smiled, suddenly reaching out and grabbing their necks. After all, the old man was older. Even though his physical fitness had improved, he was inferior to the middle-aged woman. When ck Mario¡¯s giant hand reached over, the middle-aged woman pulled out a small knife, closed her eyes and quickly turned to the old man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to...die!¡± Bang! The loud gunfire stopped everything. From the perspective of Tang Mo, ck Mario used his huge body to block the old man and the woman, not allowing him to see their current situation. After the sound of the gunshot, ck Mario¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. His hands had just touched the hair of the two people. He chuckled before his body suddenly disappeared. The old man and middle-aged woman were near the red ¡®START¡¯ at the beginning. The middle-aged woman held a knife in her right hand and madly pounced on the old man. The hideous expression on her face hadn¡¯t disappeared, but her eyes were full of fear. Tears slowly spilled out as blood emerged from her mouth. There was a huge bloody hole in her chest and she slowly fell. Before she died, she stared at the old man, her trembling lips asking, ¡°Why...why?¡± The old man held a pistol in her hand and looked at the middle-aged woman on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± It was the exact same words but the result waspletely different from what the middle-aged woman expected. Her body movements became stiff. Thick blood flowed from her body and dyed the ground red. The old man walked back to the 24th square, holding his chest. ck Mario¡¯s p just now had broken three ribs. It wouldn¡¯t heal for a while, even if he had a good body. Everyone stared at the old man vigntly. A gun was still the most terrifying weapon for most yers. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know how many official yers and stowaways were present in this monopoly game, but it was certain that the reserve yers were the majority. In the absence of preparedness, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t escape the bullet. If he had been attacked just now, he certainly would¡¯ve been shot. He wouldn¡¯t necessarily die, but his condition wouldn¡¯t be good. Tang Mo looked at the corpse of the middle-aged woman and turned to the other six. Out of all these people, at least one should be an official yer. Two hours ago, he was plunged into this game by the seven individuals. The old man¡¯s acting was okay. Tang Mo really couldn¡¯t confirm if he twisted his feet or not. But in this world, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t in the mood to help a wounded old man. He didn¡¯te forward. The thing that let him know that was an act was the performance of the young man and woman. They were too eager to immediately run for help. It was truly suspicious. The problem was discovered early and Tang Mo immediately ran. His speed was faster than the seven people. If someone hadn¡¯t suddenly disyed a strange wind ability, Tang Mo would be able to escape and not get involved in this game. Therefore, at least one of these seven people had abilities. Looking at the appearance of the seven people, the possibility of a stowaway wasn¡¯t high. The reserve yers were less likely to have an ability and temporarily wouldn¡¯t be considered. Tang Mo looked carefully at the seven people before his eyes finally stopped on the bald man and the man with a beer belly. The bald man was looking at the corpse of the middle-aged woman with aplicated expression. The beer belly man was silent without expressing his opinion. Together they turned to look at the old man. There wasn¡¯t much worry or fear on their faces. The person with an ability should be among these two. The bald man began to roll the dice. In the new few rounds of the game, no one triggered the effect. It was also a coincidence that the bald man rolled a 6 on several asions and suddenly led the pack, standing on the 59th square. In addition to him, Tang Mo was also very ¡®lucky¡¯ and stood on the 53rd square. The number of the young man and woman were very simr, as they stood on the 45th and 42nd square. The man with the beer belly was standing on the 36th square. His face didn¡¯t look very good. There were two more. One middle-aged man standing on the 47th square and the old man standing on the 39th square. Once it was the old man¡¯s turn to roll the dice, the young man and woman standing in front of him were very nervous. The young woman¡¯s body had almostpletely recovered. She was still injured but she was holding the fruit knife. If the old mannded in her square, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate. She would certainly kill the old man before the other person fired at her. Her boyfriend was no exception as he stared at the old man¡¯s every move. The dice turned twice in the air. Boom! It was a 1. The young man and woman were relieved, while the sweating old man stepped on the 40th square. ¡°Ding dong! The free jump square has been triggered. You can choose to advance forward to any square (up to 30 squares) or backwards to any square (can¡¯t be a square that you once stood on).¡± Before the old man, the bald man had also stepped on a free jump square, which was the 29th square. Originally, he was behind Tang Mo and Tang Mo was in first ce. The bald man jumped to the square Tang Mo had stood on previously, then threw a few sixes in a row to reach first ce. Now it was the old man¡¯s turn to choose. The old man¡¯s voice was very steady. He pondered for a long time before looking up. ¡°I choose to go back to the 29th square.¡± ¡°Ding dong! You have chosen to jump back to the 29th square. The 29th square is a free jump square. Consecutive skipping isn¡¯t allowed and it won¡¯t be activated.¡± The old man nodded and didn¡¯t reply. On the stage, Mario looked at the old man and smiled thoughtfully. The bald man standing in front of Tang Mo thought it was strange. ¡°This old man is sick. He is thest one and will be left behind. He is far from us and won¡¯t trigger the effect, but he will be killed by the wonderful Mario.¡± Tang Mo nced at him. The old man¡¯s n wasn¡¯t that simple. He chose to retreat instead of moving forward. The first obvious purpose was to avoid a big gathering of people. The old man¡¯s most powerful weapon was his gun. However, he had already revealed his own card. If the effect was triggered again, there was no guarantee that the pistol would win. It was safer to be far away from others. Secondly, the old man had chosen a very good position. The 29th square was determined to be a free jump square. Regardless of whether he could jump again or not, this square was certainly very safe. In addition, this square was just 7 numbers away from the previouslyst ce beer belly man. The number 7 was very subtle. First of it, it ensured the old man had a very low chance of catching up with the beer belly man. He could be safe for a long time. In addition, this gap wasn¡¯trge enough that he couldn¡¯t catch up. As long as a few big numbers were rolled, the old man could catch up with the beer belly man and not best. Tang Mo looked calmly at the old man. The old man found his gaze and looked back. The big dice floated leisurely through the air and Tang Mo caught it. He randomly tossed the dice in the air. It was a 1. Tang Mo moved forward one square to the 54th square. There were now eight rounds of no one triggering the ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect. Everybody¡¯s mood was rxed. Soon it was another round of dice rolling. Everyone moved forward and it was still peaceful. The bald man was standing on the 60th square. Once Tang Mo was going to roll the dice, the bald man nced back and said, ¡°Is it going to be a 6? It can¡¯t be.¡± The big dice rolled on the ground. Boom! The number 6 was facing upwards. The bald man¡¯s smile froze on his face and Tang Mo frowned. The two men looked at each other across six squares. No one moved first. The bald man put his hand in his clothes, like he was nning to grab a weapon. But he didn¡¯t take out his hand, leaving it in his clothes. Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare rx his vignce. His right hand touched the match tattoo on his left wrist. Then he raised his feet and walked towards the 60th square. The five people in the back all looked at them. ¡°Ding dong! The ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect is triggered...¡± Tang Mo stepped onto the 60th square and the voice couldn¡¯t even finish speaking. The bald man suddenly took out a sharp knife and directly stabbed at Tang Mo. Tang Mo was already prepared. He swiftly sidestepped, raising his left leg and moving it downwards. His legs cut through the air and hit the man¡¯s elbow. The man cried out and the knife slipped from his hand. The moment his left footnded on the ground, Tang Mo took advantage of the force to move his body in a half circle through the air. His right left swept past and kicked the bald man into the distance. These series of movements were flowing. The people behind him and the old man were shocked as they carefully looked at Tang Mo. In fact, Tang Mo didn¡¯t think defeating the bald man would be so simple. Tang Mo rarely fought and didn¡¯t learn any fighting techniques. While dealing with the stowaway with the poisonous flowers, Tang Mo might¡¯ve had the big match and be stronger than the other person (the other person had one less arm at the time), Tang Mo was beaten by the opponent and could only rely on his physical qualities to win. He could now make such smooth blows purely with his physical strength. The bald man was too weak. At least, he was a lot weaker than Tang Mo. The bald man coughed out blood when he was kicked. At this time, the ck tower spoke thest sentence. ¡°... Because he is his ownpanion, he wants to share his joys and sorrows with you!¡± Boom! ck Mario fell from the sky and struck the earth violently. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he didn¡¯t hesitate to take out the big match. The beer belly man eximed in the distance. ¡°An ability!¡± The bald man was kicked away from Tang Mo and the ck Mario saw Tang Mo. He looked at the big match in Tang Mo¡¯s hand and his eyes lit up. He trotted over and kicked Tang Mo¡¯s right leg. Tang Mo¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast. His legs jumped over the blow while Mario¡¯s right hand aimed at Tang Mo¡¯s head at a terrifying speed. The speed almost surpassed Tang Mo¡¯s vision. As a note, Tang Mo could now see the track of an ordinary bullet and swing his hand faster than a bullet! There was no time for Tang Mo to swing the big match beside his head. He responded quickly. His head moved to the back while he returned the big match to his wrist. Then he took out the big match at an angle just to the right side of his face. Bang! Mario¡¯s fist bumped into the big match. The match head rubbed against Tang Mo¡¯s cheek, taking a piece of skin with it. The first mmed down on it and the big match wasn¡¯t broken. However, Tang Mo was hit by the force of the match and his jaw was injured. Tang Mo flew away. Then ck Mario turned and looked at the bald man on the ground. The bald man got up in horror and ran quickly. He didn¡¯t dare run to Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s actions just now frightened him and he knew he couldn¡¯t beat the young man. Running rashly over might mean his death instead. He could only keep running. However, ck Mario ran much faster than nhim. Mario punched the bald man, who didn¡¯t have Tang Mo¡¯s strength and luck. Blood and pieces of internal organs spewed out. He flew and fell not far from Tang Mo. ck Mario saw that the two people were together again. He smiled and no longer yed with the bald man, heading for Tang Mo instead. Tang Mo fought hard to avoid the attacks, asionally using therge match to block Mario¡¯s attack. But although the big match could block the attacks, it couldn¡¯t counterattack at all. Tang Mo¡¯s body eventually became covered with wounds. The intense and frequent offensive gave Tang Mo no breathing room at all. He naturally wanted to use his only attacking ability, but Mario didn¡¯t give him the time to put his hands on his hips and shout ¡®Return my grandfather.¡¯ At this moment, Mario kicked again. Tang Mo clearly felt that his right arm was broken and a severe pain wasing from it. This arm wouldn¡¯t recover for 10 minutes. On the stage, Mario smiled with glee. He kindly reminded, ¡°Poor child, did you forget? As long as there is only one yer remaining on the square, this effect will stop.¡± As if echoing Mario¡¯s words, the ck Mario smiled and his palm mmed into Tang Mo¡¯s abdomen. Bang! Tang Mo was blown back, spitting out arge amount of blood. He sensed that he had internal bleeding. If he was struck again, his physical recovery wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up and he would die. Mario smiled and reminded again, ¡°Lovely child, there are two yers on the square now.¡± ck Mario slowed down and walked over to Tang Mo. Tang Mo stared at him coldly, as if thinking about something. Three secondster, he held the big match in his left hand and ran towards the bald man who lost consciousness not far away. The big match moved in a parab through the air. The match head was only half a metre away from the bald man¡¯s chest. Suddenly, the footsteps behind him stopped. Tang Mo stopped his movements and looked back. ck Mario¡¯s body was frozen. On the stage, Mario said regretfully, ¡°Poor child, why couldn¡¯t you hold on for a few more seconds? It is a pity.¡± Tang Mo looked at the bald man on the ground and examined his nose. He was dead. Tang Mo used the big match as a crutch and limped back to the 60th square. His body rested on the big match and his right arm was drooping because it was broken. Blood flowed down his fingers and onto the ground. Behind him, the five yers held their breaths and looked at him in astonishment, as if they had seen a monster. Tang Mo looked nkly at the Mario on the stage and seemed to remember something. Then he suddenly squatted down and with his right hand stained with blood, he drew a neat red circle on the ground. Mario looked at him curiously and asked, ¡°Cute child, congrattions on living. What are you doing?¡± Tang Mo looked up and spoke in a cold voice. ¡°I am drawing a circle to wish you a long life.¡± ¡°Oh, you are such a lovely child!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. The game continued and Tang Mo stood at the forefront of everyone. His whole body was leaning against the match and he looked very weak, but nobody underestimated him. The five people behind him stared at him in horror, praying that they wouldn¡¯t enter the same square as the man. Tang Mo closed his eyes and felt his wounds healing. The healing rate was slow but he certainly wouldn¡¯t die. However, Mario¡¯s malice didn¡¯t end there. Tang Mo seemed to be isted by others. As they rolled the dice, he stood on the square and closed his eyes. He seemed to be resting and thinking about something. The old fortunate enough to be at the very end and he didn¡¯t trigger the ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect or any punishment squares. However, the other four people encountered a penalty. The most unknown middle-aged man met a level five punishment. Once he stepped on the square, countless winged flying fish emerged from the ground and flew at him. The middle-aged man cried out in pain and didn¡¯t have time to resist. The flesh on his body was eaten by the flying fish, not even the bone residue being left behind. Tang Mo stepped on the 80th square. Behind him was the young man on the 70th square and the young woman on the 64th square. It was the young woman¡¯s turn to roll the dice. At first, she was still talking to her boyfriend. Once the dicended on a 6, both of them fell silent at the same time. The young woman looked at the man and the young man looked back at her. ¡°Bang...Bangcheng?¡± The young man gulped. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid Mei Mei. Come over here. We will work together to fight ck Mario.¡± ¡°That man couldn¡¯t even beat Mario. How can we possibly beat it?¡± The woman cried out as her finger pointed to Tang Mo. The man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t live together, we can die together! I¡¯ll die with you Mei Mei!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The young woman was moved to tears. She nodded and quickly ran to her boyfriend. ¡°Ding dong! The Who will...¡± The ck tower¡¯s game cue abruptly stopped. Tang Mo turned and looked away. The woman¡¯s fruit knife stabbed the man¡¯s chest. The man also held a kitchen knife that was stabbed into the woman¡¯s abdomen. Both of them looked at each other, blood dripping from their mouths. ¡°You are like this...woman, you are this cheap...¡± The woman was even more mad. She cried while smiling, ¡°Men are all liars, cheats...¡± Their voices stopped and the two people fell down together. They really fulfilled their promise to die together. At this point, only Tang Mo, the beer belly man and the old man were on this game map. Tang Mo stood on the 80th square, the beer belly man on the 62nd square and the old man on the 55th square. Next, it was Tang Mo¡¯s turn to roll the dice. He looked at the dice in his hands and didn¡¯t hesitate to throw it. It was a 3. Tang Mo walked forward three steps and went to the 83rd square. ¡°Ding dong! A free jump square has been triggered. You can select...¡± Mario was already sitting on the ground in a bored man, his right hand holding up his chin as he watched the remaining three yers. Tang Mo leaned on the big match and asked, ¡°Dear Uncle Mario, I have a few questions that I am very curious about. Can you answer me? They are very simple questions. I don¡¯t think Uncle Mario will refuse.¡± Mario was interested and stood up. ¡°Lovely child, what problems do you have? The kind-hearted Uncle Mario never refuses the problem of good children. Say it.¡± Tang Mo said lightly, ¡°The 6456 people, they all died here right?¡± Marioughed. ¡°They didn¡¯t die. They wanted to stay here forever and y the game with Uncle Mario.¡± Tang Mo nodded and asked, ¡°If there is only one yer left in the game, assuming he reaches the finish line, is he thest one?¡± ¡°Of course not. If there is only one person left, they will be a lonely and poor child. He is as lonely as Uncle Mario. How can they be thest one?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes focused on Mario¡¯s body. He was silent for a long time after hearing the answer and didn¡¯t ask again. A long time passed before he spoke. ¡°The ck tower announced the rules but I would like to confirm it again. Uncle Mario, do you really have the king¡¯s squares and prisoner squares?¡± So far, the furthest square that the eight yers reached was the 80th square. 80 squares passed but no one triggered the king¡¯s squares or prisoners squares. There were only the nk squares, the reward squares, the penalty squares and the free jump squares. Mario raised his thumb and smiled brightly. ¡°Of course there is. This cute Uncle Mario will never tell lies.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Mo raised his head, his dark eyes fixed on Mario¡¯s body. ¡°Myst question...Uncle Mario, is there really a clearance square?¡± Mario narrowed his eyes at these words, staring at Tang Mo. After a long time, heughed. ¡°Uncle Mario never lies. Child, of course there is a clearance square. Okay, now choose what square you want to jump to!¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Yes, I know.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out a white egg from his pocket. Mario looked at the turkey egg and touched his chin. ¡°What is this? It looks a bit familiar.¡± Tang Mo stretched out his right finger and drew a ¡®S¡¯ on the white turkey egg. The next moment, the sound of water filled Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. He frowned and listened to the sound, asking in his mind, ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± Thousands of miles away in Beijing, a deserted residential building. Fu Wenduo suddenly stopped the hand that was washing his head and turned off the tap. Tang Mo asked again, ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± The soap-covered Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± White light shone from the ceiling of the bathroom, illuminated the tall and strong body. He had smooth and beautiful muscle lines, and long and straight thighs. Small droplets of water fell down the beautiful abdominal curve, slipping into a secret ce. After a moment of silence, Fu Wenduo said, ¡°...Yes, I am here.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t notice the strangeness on the other side. He whispered, ¡°I want to trouble you to help me open the archiver.¡± The author has something to say: Fuwa (Author): Didn¡¯t you say you would never shout ¡®Return my grandfather¡¯ in your life? [doge] Tang Tang: Shut up!!! [Angry and shamed face] Major Fu: Fortunately, this Momo doesn¡¯t have a video function. TL: For those wondering about the 7 day restriction on the turkey egg, remember that there are two eggs, each with their own save function. Fu Wenduo used the save function with his own egg, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Tang Mo used it. Hence, him being able to use it when 7 days hasn¡¯t passed yet. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Talking to a wise person required the least effort. Tang Mo asked Fu Wenduo to open the archiver. Three secondster, he noticed that the ¡®S¡¯ symbol drawn on the white turkey egg started to sh. In his head, a male voice murmured, ¡°It willst for one hour. Once this time is up, the contents of the archive will automatically disappear. There is only one chance to load the file.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s words were concise and clearly exined the functions of the turkey egg. His voice could only be heard by Tang Mo. In the eyes of Mario and the two others, they only saw that Tang Mo suddenly fell silent. Mario¡¯s patience ran out and he impatiently said, ¡°Child, do you hate this game? Don¡¯t you want to y with Uncle Mario? Why aren¡¯t you choosing the square you want to jump to?¡± Tang Mo calmly ced the turkey egg in his pocket and looked at the giant figure not far away. ¡°I was thinking from the beginning that 6,456 yers participated in this game. There are only 150 squares, but no one cleared it. This type of probability was abnormal.¡± Mario slowly blinked. ¡°Lovely child, Mario doesn¡¯t understand what you are saying. Just make your choice.¡± Behind Tang Mo, the man with a beer belly was also annoyed as he yelled, ¡°Quickly choose which one to jump to. Don¡¯t waste time or anger this guy. If you are going to anger this guy, stay away from us. Don¡¯t harm us with your actions.¡± An old voice was heard at this time. ¡°Yes, the probability is too abnormal.¡± Tang Mo looked at the old man standing on the 55th square. Before the game began, eight people had been standing on the ¡®START¡¯ square. Tang Mo had casually asked about the number ¡®6456¡¯ on the LED light board hanging above the stage. Since then, Tang Mo had a great deal of doubt about this game. There were 6,456 yers in groups of 8. This meant a total of 807 groups. These 807 people participated in the monopoly game that needed luck to win but were wiped out. Tang Mo guessed that the group of yers most likely faced this type of scenario¡ª Only one yer remained and continued ying the ground. Once two yers entered the same square, the ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect would be triggered and the two people faced a level seven punishment. Tang Mo didn¡¯t feel that normal yers could defeat the terrible ck Mario. Even Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t necessarily his opponent. In this way, as long as the effect was triggered, at least one person would die. Cases like Tang Mo where a yer widened a gap and reached the 83rd square with three yers remaining should be a minority. The real majority was that everyone killed each other, leaving one person remaining. From then on, the ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect would never trigger. Thest yer would continue to roll the dice until the finish line. It was a bit cruel to say, but this game required such an oue. Originally, Tang Mo had doubts because maybe the st yer¡¯ would win the game. But Mario just denied his spection. Thest yer left was a ¡®poor child¡¯ and wouldn¡¯t be considered thest one by Mario. Therefore, the probability of victory in this game was abnormal. 6,456 was also a sufficient sample. There were only 150% squares. There were 30 punishment squares and the prisoner squares were 5% of the total squares, so there would be no more than 8. The fact that none of the 6,000 people reached the end illustrated a problem. Tang Mo quietly looked at the 120th to 150th squares. ¡°In these 30 squares, there are six consecutive prisoner squares.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent, as if he was saying ordinary things. However, the beer belly man¡¯s face changed while the old man tightened his grip on his gun. Tang Mo looked at Mario and repeated, ¡°A guilty person will die. Since the ck tower said so, any yers who step on the prisoner squares won¡¯t be able to survive. Six consecutive prisoner squares would eliminate the yers from moving forward. Regardless of the number of points thrown, they must step on a prisoner square.¡± Mario¡¯s ck eyes froze for a moment. The cute and ssic game character ced his hands on his hips andughed. ¡°Lovely child, how can you say that? This game is a reward from Uncle Mario for the children. Uncle Mario will share many treasures with you.¡± He spread open his arms and asked Tang Mo, ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Mario give you the opportunity to receive rewards?¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°There is a way to win. Whether you want to give it or not is another matter.¡± Mario¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Child, you aren¡¯t cute.¡± The beer belly man roared, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him! Are you sick? None of us can beat him. If he bes angry and rushes down, I won¡¯t care about you...I have nothing to do with you. He will kill you!¡± Tang Mo looked at the man with the beer belly. ¡°If he cane down, would he stay there for so long?¡± The beer belly man froze. Mario couldn¡¯t say a word. There was no way to refute Tang Mo. Tang Mo believed that a ck tower game would definitely have a way to win. It was just like when he participated in the ¡®Who stole my book?¡¯ game. Finding a book from 23rge bookshelves and thousands of books seemed impossible, but there was a strategy to seed the game. When ying Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game, he needed to pay attention to two points. First, the flexible use of the free jump grid. There were two ways to use the free jump square. The first one was to move forward any number of squares, up to 30 squares. The second method was to jump back any number of squares, apart from the squares the person had already stood on. This jump mode proved something. After 120 squares, there could be no free jump square. Otherwise, yers could directly jump to the 150th square. This wasn¡¯t in line with Mario¡¯s bad character. If there really was a jump square, there must be many people among the 6,456 people who arrived at the 120th square andnded on the free jump square. Then they could win. Secondly, they needed to remember the contents of each square that people stepped on. After bing an official yer, Tang Mo¡¯s memories had improved. He always kept in mind what square it was staring from the third square. The eight of them had stepped on 61 squares during the first 83 squares. Among them, there were 16 free jump squares, 13 punishment squares, 8 reward squares and 24 nk squares. The free jump squares could appear anywhere in the 120 squares. 16 free jump squares werended on among the 61 squares. This meant that the possibility of a free jump square was very low. Thest 30 squares might not have a free jump square. At the same time, it was very likely that the first 83 squares didn¡¯t have the king¡¯s squares or prisoner squares. Tang Mo suddenly expressed his thought. ¡°The king¡¯s squares can be connected with the prisoner cells. After continuous king¡¯s squares, there will be continuous prisoner squares.¡± His voice was very soft. Both the beer belly man and the old man didn¡¯t hear him. Mario smiled sinisterly, as if acknowledging his words. Treasures of silver and gold were useless to the people of today. The yers in this monopoly game didn¡¯t think about getting the gold or diamonds. Apart from being forced into the game, this game was tempting for them because of the 5% king¡¯s squares. If the king¡¯s squares and prisoner squares were really ced together in a row, it would be hard for the yers. They were injured and could almost see the end. Then they suddenly stepped on the king¡¯s squares and their joy was indescribable. yers with good luck might throw several small numbers and step on several king¡¯s squares, gaining a lot of rewards. However, after the king¡¯s squares ended, the continuous prisoner squares were waiting for them. In the absence of the free jump squares, as long as there were six consecutive prisoner squares, it was destined that no one would win. Tang Mo put his hands in his pocket and raised his head, his voice calm. ¡°I thought well and decided the square that I want to jump to.¡± Mario didn¡¯t expect Tang Mo to suddenly jump after hesitating for so long. Mario asked, ¡°Son, you have no more words to say? You n to jump now?¡± Mario¡¯s smile was still bright despite Tang Mo¡¯s words. He fixed the skewed red cap on his head and said, ¡°Uncle Mario likes smart children like you the most. Don¡¯t talk about the many surprises Uncle Mario prepared for you.¡± The six consecutive prisoner squares were a surprise? Tang Mo coldly looked over Mario. ¡°I want to jump back.¡± Uncle Mario waved a big hand. ¡°What square do you want to jump back to?¡± ¡°The first square.¡± ¡°Oh, it is the first...¡± Mario¡¯s words abruptly ended as he froze. It was like someone had pressed the pause button on the old TV set from thest century. Two secondster, he twisted his head awkwardly and stared at Tang Mo with dark eyes. The beer belly man asked in a strange manner, ¡°The first square? Isn¡¯t this wrong?¡± The old man frowned and didn¡¯t speak as he thought attentively. Mario stroked the corners of his mouth and grinned. ¡°Child, did I hear wrong? You want to jump to the first square?¡± Tang Mo ignored him. He looked at the sky and spoke in a loud voice. ¡°I want to jump to the first square.¡± ¡°Ding dong! You have chosen to jump back to the first square.¡± Tang Mo turned around, walking step by step to the first square. Mario¡¯s voice suddenly rose. ¡°If you go to the first square, you will be thest one. You must y the game from the beginning. Even if the two yers in front of you fall, you will be left alone. Child, next time you might now have such good luck. What if you trigger the level six punishment square?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t turn back. ¡°I like to start from scratch and challenge myself.¡± Mario was flustered. ¡°You aren¡¯t a lovely child. You are a bad one! You will run into a terrible punishment next time!¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m lovely.¡± Mario had never seen such a brazen person. ¡°You...!¡± The sound of low and shoutughter was heard in his mind, making Tang Mo pause for a moment. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± Tang Mo knew that Fu Wenduo could hear all the dialogue. But Tang Mo had no way to block the other¡¯s ears. In order to use the save mode, he could only let this person listen in. ¡°No.¡± In the distant Beijing, the tall man had long washed the soap from his head and body and covered his lower body with a towel. Fu Wenduo sat on the sofa instead of continuing his bath. He took a book of psychology from the bookshelf and casually looked through it. Once the archiver was turn on, both sides would hear sound from the other side. There were few opportunities for Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo to contact each other, but he knew that Tang Mo wasn¡¯t a stupid person. The game was already dangerous to the point of needing to open the archiver. This must be a very difficult game. Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t take a bath while the other person was ying such an important game. It wasn¡¯t that the other person would care about the bath and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t have much interest in the game. However, the sound of the water would reach Tang Mo¡¯s ears and might disturb his judgment. Of course, there were other reasons why he didn¡¯t want to let Tang Mo know he was bathing. He might not be a kind person but he wasn¡¯t malicious enough to disturb other people when ying the game. The archiver was only halfway open. Therefore, Fu Wenduo only heard a few keywords when reading the book. Mario, free jump square, king¡¯s square, prisoner... It sounded like a very interesting game. The people ying the game were also very interesting. In the Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game, Tang Mo didn¡¯t know that a man in a towel was listening to the sounds of the game. Tang Mo went to the 70th square and met the beer belly man. The beer belly man walked to the side, letting Tang Mo walk away. Once Tang Mo reached the 69th square, he said, ¡°Hey, do you really want to go? Do you want to go back to the first square?¡± The beer belly man rarely cared about other people. Tang Mo looked at him with a little interest. ¡°You have a wind rted activity?¡± The beer belly man spluttered, ¡°H-How do you know that?¡± Tang Mo said lightly, ¡°Once we leave this game, I will kill you.¡± The beer belly man, ¡°...¡± After a moment, he replied, ¡°You are insane!¡± Tang Mo reached the old man¡¯s square. The old man also moved sideways, not saying anything. He just watched Tang Mo with cautious eyes. Tang Mo walked forward step by step. In this white game space, the beer belly man, the old man and Mario kept watching him. No one said a word or expressed their feelings about Tang Mo¡¯s madness. Once Tang Mo arrived at the third square, Mario suddenly raised his voice. ¡°The 100th square is the king¡¯s square. This is the only king¡¯s square before the 120th square. You can jump to the 100th square from the 83rd free jump square. It still isn¡¯t toote to return. You are now returning to the first square. Even if you aren¡¯t thest person, you won¡¯t necessarily be fortunate enough tond on the 83rd square again.¡± Tang Mo stopped walking and turned to look at the giant Mario. ¡°You saying this makes me feel more relieved.¡± ¡°You wicked bad boy! You aren¡¯t human. You are the devil!¡± Tang Mo was calm as he spoke sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m not the devil but you are certainly not human.¡± ¡°You...!¡± Mario struggled to jump off the stage. He bounced around, shaking the entire world as his eyes furiously red at Tang Mo. The beer belly man and the old man didn¡¯t doubt that Mario was now trying to kill Tang Mo. But just as Tang Mo said, Mario was stuck on the stage. His fierce movements caused the cheap neon lights surrounding the stage to fall to the ground. However, Mario didn¡¯t leave the stage. He just stared at Tang Mo with angry eyes. Tang Mo turned back around. He stood on the third square and was looking at the second and first squares. His eyes gradually tightened as he looked back and forth between the second and first squares for a long time. Finally, he stepped past the second square and stood on the first square. The moment Tang Mo stepped on the first square, his tense expression changed. His lips slightly curved as he sighed, ¡°You weren¡¯t insane to that level. I wasted a save chance...¡± Then a crisp and clear child¡¯s voice was heard in the white world. ¡°Ding dong! The clearance square has been triggered. At 22:49 on November 22nd, 2017, the yer Tang Mo has sessively cleared therge multiyer instance ¡®Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game¡¯ and won the reward ¡®Uncle Mario¡¯s Treasure¡¯.¡± The beer belly man straightened and stared at Tang Mo with disbelieving eyes. The old man looked at him with astonishment, his eyes full of doubt and confusion. Mario angrily pounded on the stage where he had been stomping his feet. He eximed, ¡°You are the devil, you are the devil! That was my baby! Uncle Mario worked hard in the sewer for 26 years on that. Youzy human, wanting to steal Uncle Mario¡¯s treasure when you did nothing. I will never give it to you.¡± However, as Mario spoke those words, a huge golden hill emerged in the white world. The golden hill floated in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Uncle Mario jumped in horror, trying to grab onto the flying golden hill. But his clumsy jump only allowed him to pull out a piece of gold. The huge golden hill flew straight to Tang Mo, falling behind him. Countless gold and diamonds piled up on the hill behind Tang Mo. A few gold coins rolled down from the hill and to Tang Mo¡¯s feet. He leaned over and picked up the gold coins. ¡°Why the first square?¡± The old man asked. Tang Mo shifted his gaze from the gold coin. ¡°This is a game, so there must be a way to win.¡± The old man frown and whispered, ¡°The first square, the first square...¡± He kept talking, trying to find a clue from the ¡®first square.¡¯ Tang Mo exined, ¡°None of the 6,000 people passed the game. This proves two points. First, there is definitely no free jump square after the 120th square. Secondly, there are six continuous prisoner squares in the squares after the 120th square. This guy is bad to this degree...¡± Tang Mo looked at Uncle Mario crying on the stage. ¡°He should¡¯ve set thest six squares to be the prisoner squares. Before that, it would be continuous king¡¯s squares.¡± A person finally came to the end, suddenly got the king¡¯s square and there were six squares left to victory. However, those yers could never reach the end. From beginning to end, this game was to allow the yers to find the clearance square. ¡°In the beginning, I thought the number of free jump squares was too much. There are 20% of the free jump squares, meaning a total of 20 squares. At least nine adults could jump on one free jump square, but normal people wouldn¡¯t choose to jump to the first square. The squares in front of a yer were unknown. yers would generally choose to jump to a square that had already been stepped on, or to move back to avoid triggering the ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect.¡± The old man did this. The first time he stepped on a free jump square, he jumped back to the rear of the group. The beer belly man was still ignorant. ¡°Then why the first square?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°If there is no free jump square among the 150 squares, which square is the yer least likely tond on?¡± The beer belly man thought for a while before finally reacting. ¡°The first square! Yes, it is the first one.¡± At least he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to be hopeless. Originally, Tang Mo was nning to leave the game and beat the person who pulled him into the game, breaking his two legs (in any case, the other person was an official yer with an ability. It was estimated that he would be able to jump around the next day). Right now, the beer belly man¡¯s brain was finally working. Tang Mo decided to only break one leg. If the beer belly man could understand the truth then the old man would naturally understand. Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game had a total of 150 squares. Most people that the it was most unlikely for yers to arrive at the 149th or 150th square. But in fact, it was most difficult to enter the first square. There were numerous ways to get to the 150th square. If there was no free jump square, there was only one way to get to the first square. It was to throw a 1 at the beginning. There were two ways to get to the second square. Throw a 2 at the beginning or throw a 1 first and then another 1. There were four different ways to get to the third square. Throw a 3 directly, throw a 2 and then a 1, throw a 1 and then a 2 or throw a 1 three times in a row. Later, the way to each cell was multiplied. If there was only one person, the probability that they would reach the 150th square was extremely low. Even if they made it to the 100th square, they might face a terrible punishment. Before Tang Mo, a total of 6,456 yers participated in the game. At least one of those 6,000 people must¡¯ve stepped on each of the 150 squares, maybe even the 149th square. But none of them stepped on the clearance square. There were only two possibilities. First, Mario deliberately set six consecutive prisoner squares. In this way, the yer would die before stepping on the clearance square and it would be impossible to encounter it. But this situation didn¡¯t exist. The clearance square couldn¡¯t be set after the prisoner squares. Otherwise, this game would be impossible to win. If the ck tower really wanted to kill all yers who entered the instance, there would be no need to set up such aplicated game. Mario alone could kill everyone who entered the instance. So there must be a way to win. The second possibility was that from the beginning, it was impossible for all yers to step on the clearance square with luck. Out of the 150 squares, the yers had to rely on luck to step on the first square. But if someone had a bit of bad luck and rolled a 1 directly, there would be no need for this game. There was a one-sixth chance to roll a 1 on the first roll. Mario had spent so many years gathering the treasures. He wouldn¡¯t allow so many yers to take away his treasure. Therefore, the ck tower should shield this option when rolling the dice the first time. The only way to get to the first square was through the free jump square. Tang Mo had always wondered why so many free jump squares were set up, since their usefulness didn¡¯t seem to be too great. After confirming that the first square was a clearance square, the existence of so many free jump squares was obvious. It guaranteed that all eight yers had a change to reach the clearance square. At the same time, it also implied that yers could only use the free jump square to reach the clearance square. Marioy on the stage and cried loudly. Tang Mo took out the turkey egg from his pocket. ¡°You can close the archive, Mr. Fu. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you for so long.¡± Fu Wenduo had already closed the book as he devoted himself to listening to the movements through the turkey egg. He gave a low chuckle. ¡°The archiver didn¡¯t seem useful.¡± Tang Mo spoke helplessly, ¡°Yes, I wasted the save function. I thought that Mario would be very mad. The prisoner squares being 5% of the total number of squares is a very subtle figure. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was 7 or 8 squares. Like the king¡¯s square, I think that Mario should put a prisoner square before the 120th square. It is most likely between the 100th to 120th squares. He himself said that the 100th square is a king¡¯s square. The prisoner square should be within 6 squares of that. He would find it interesting to see if the person who got the king¡¯s square also received the prisoner square.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°He is very bad.¡± ¡°If he is even more insane, he could set the seventh or eighth prisoner square on the first square. As a result, there is only one way to go to the second square. This is the same probability of reaching the first square. I was more inclined towards the first square. But if the first square was really a prisoner square, then at least I can load the file again and choose the second square. It is a pity that he is still a bit too gentle.¡± ¡°You seem to be hoping that the game boss is more brutal?¡± ¡°He is brutal enough.¡± Tang Mo was expressionless when he suddenly realized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I said so much but I forgot you don¡¯t understand the game.¡± Fu Wenduo shook his head. ¡°No, it is a very interesting game from what I heard.¡± Tang Mo looked at the turkey egg in his hand with no expression on his face. But he had a strange feeling in his heart. It was probably simr to the experience of meeting the same type of person. Perhaps it was due to this reason that he said so much extra words. After all, there was no point saying these words to the other people. Mario just wanted to kill him and wouldn¡¯t listen. Meanwhile, the beer belly man didn¡¯t have any brains. The old man was the only one listening and he just asked, ¡°If the first square is a prisoner square, wouldn¡¯t you die?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t tell him about the archiver. He looked down at the turkey egg with deep eyes. The game safely ended and Tang Mo closed the archiver. Mario sat on the stage and cried. His tears seemed to rain down on the white world, drowning the soles of the three men in a moment. Tang Mo stepped on the clearance square but the three people hadn¡¯t returned from the white world. The old man came over. ¡°Is it true that you can ept this gold mountain if you cleared the game?¡± Tang Mo looked at the huge mountain of gold. ¡°...I think I won¡¯t be able to take all of this gold away.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± The old man asked. Tang Mo looked away. In the middle of the gold mountain, a small red gem was embedded in the depths of the gold coins. Tang Mo reached out and took the ruby. In a sh, all the gold disappeared and Mario¡¯s cries became louder. ¡°My baby, my baby...¡± This was the real clearance reward, Mario¡¯s Treasure? After taking away this ruby, Tang Mo¡¯s body gradually faded away from the white world. Mario saw this scene and stopped crying. He got up and shouted, ¡°You devil, you are the devil called Tang Mo! I remember you...I will definitely...ah!¡± Mario¡¯s face was covered in a faintyer of ck gas. He took a step forward, only to step in a puddle of his tears and fell backwards. His head fell towards the ground and hit the edge of the stage. Coincidentally, a piece of gold he had pulled from the hill had fallen onto the stage and was caught in a small crack. Due to Mario¡¯s jumps, there were many cracks on the stage. He had been so stingy about the gold coins and now the gold coins were stuck in the gap. Mario was so busy scolding Tang Mo that he slipped on the tears and his head hit the gold coin. Suddenly, blood flowed from his head. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The old man, ¡°...¡± The beer belly man, ¡°...¡± Mario suddenly fell stupidly. The three people who saw it were stunned. Tang Mo suddenly didn¡¯t want this ruby. He wanted the gold coins! This gold coin could even crack Mario¡¯s head, it was a big killer! If Tang Mo really had the gold hill, he wouldn¡¯t need to fight at all. He just needed to smash the gold coins on the enemy¡¯s body. However, the vanished gold hill was unlikely to return. Tang Mo looked down at the ruby in his hand. He hoped the treasure didn¡¯t disappoint. In the blink of an eye, the trio returned to the flower bed. It had been evening when they entered the instance. When they came out, the moon was already up. In the dark night, the evening breeze whistled past and rustled the trees on the street. Once the trio emerged, the dead bodies were thrown out of the air. It was as if someone had held the bodies and violently dumped them from the sky above the flower bed. The force was so great that they were thrown to the opposite side of the road. The first to be thrown out was the middle-aged woman, followed by the bald man and the young couple. The body of the middle-aged man with the lowest sense of presence wasn¡¯t thrown out. Tang Mo remembered that in Mario¡¯s world, the man was eaten by countless flying fishes and not even the bones were left. It was estimated that there was no body. Everyone had entered the same game but the eight people didn¡¯t know each other. Tang Mo went to the opposite side of the street and confirmed that the four bodies were indeed yers who entered the instance with him. He took off the coats on their bodies and covered their faces. This was an acquaintance of fate. The beer belly man said emotionally, ¡°Fortunately, I survived until the end and wasn¡¯t killed by that disgusting Mario.¡± The old man said, ¡°Thanks to thisd. Sorry for being forced to pull you in...what are you doing?¡± The old man looked at Tang Mo with astonishment. Tang Mo was holding the big match in his right hand, calmly looking at the old man and the man with a beer belly in front of him. They had seen the power of the match in the instance. The old man took a cautious step back. The beer belly man also said, ¡°You...what do you want to do? You want to kill us?¡± Tang Mo was indifferent. ¡°I told you in the instance. After we leave, I would kill you.¡± The beer belly man¡¯s face changed. ¡®You weren¡¯t joking?¡± ¡°I never joke.¡± Tang Mo twisted his wrist. ¡°I won¡¯t fight the old man for the moment. If I hit him with this match, he might die. As for you...sorry, your ability has dug your grave.¡± The big match waved through the air as he spoke. He didn¡¯t hesitate to hit the beer belly man. Tang Mo never intended to make a joke. Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game was so dangerous that 6,461 people died (including the five people this time). He had been forcibly pulled into the game. In the end, nothing happened and he emerged safely. However, he still had two ribs that hadn¡¯t healed and his lungs were bleeding from ck Mario¡¯s hit. Tang Mo¡¯s quick and decisive actions didn¡¯t allow the beer belly man to counterattack. Tang Mo¡¯s reaction speed, strength and speed were all stronger than the beer belly man. The big match struck the man¡¯s right leg. The man¡¯s right leg visibly bent after it was smashed. The man shouted in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t think that winning the game is great. We could win without you. I¡¯ll cut you up now!¡± The man opened his mouth and his chest bulged. The next moment, he leaned forward and exhaled. A strong wind blew the trees on the side of the road back. Tang Mo grabbed an old tree in order to stabilize himself. The old man wasn¡¯t so lucky. He was blown to the edge of the flower bed. The man¡¯s wind blew for three minutes before finally stopping. Tang Mo¡¯s face was pale and he wasn¡¯t injured. On the other hand, the old man was hurt. The beer belly man looked at Tang Mo in horror. He used his ability but Tang Mo wasn¡¯t killed. He had to escape. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...spare me. Aren¡¯t you okay now? Please spare me...¡± Tang Mo looked at him calmly. ¡°You are the one. Everyone doesn¡¯t matter. You are the one who pulled me into the game so you are dead.¡± The beer belly man¡¯s voice stopped. Tang Mo put away the big match. Then he leaned over and grabbed the man¡¯s coat. The man looked at him with horror and didn¡¯t understand what Tang Mo was trying to do. Tang Mo looked at him coldly. ¡°This is mine, I am taking it.¡± The man nodded straight away. Tang Mo took the tattered coat and turned to leave. He intended to find a remote ce to open the ability book and see what the man¡¯s ability was. This was to teach the other person a lesson as well as gain his ability. Tang Mo had too few offensive abilities. The man¡¯s ability didn¡¯t seem to be of much use, but it was somewhat offensive. As long as it was used properly, it could have a surprise effect. Tang Mo was just about to leave when footsteps were heard from a distance. Tang Mo immediately turned to look at the end of the road. A tall and thin man was staring at them in amazement, then he saw the four corpses next to them. The young man and woman¡¯s method of death was too clear. Their knives were clearly stabbed in each other¡¯s chest. It was obvious they killed each other. Tang Mo remained vignt as he cautiously looked at this stranger. The man approached and looked at the four bodies for a long them. Then he turned his head and looked at them strangely. He seemed to be checking if they were ghosts or not. Then he said, ¡°I want to be sure...you are people who came out alive from the second instance?¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: I think I am very lovely. Major Fu: I also think my wife is very lovely~ Chapter 24

The Earth is Online Chapter 24

Chapter 24 The young man¡¯s expression was very sincere. He didn¡¯t move closer and stood two metres away, keeping a safe distance with Tang Mo. He seemed to be afraid of Tang Mo misunderstanding and hastened to exin, ¡°I mean, these four bodies seemed to have killed each other. Their bodies match the characteristics of the second instance. There is the second instance nearby. You are right at the entrance. Therefore, I wanted to ask if you guys just came back from that instance?¡± He seemed to be worried about whether the three people were human or ck tower creatures. The beer belly man beaten by Tang Mo was on the ground and didn¡¯t speak. The old man nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we did juste out of an instance. But I don¡¯t know what you mean by the second instance.¡± The man asked tentatively, ¡°Then these four people died in that instance and...you came out?¡± He pointed to the four bodies on the ground. The old man nodded. ¡°Yes, only the three of us came out.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes slowly widened. Then he pulled out a silver whistle from his pocket and blew it. One minuteter, a man and woman approached from a distance. Once they saw the four bodies on the ground, they responded in the exact same way as theirpanion. Then they saw the Tang Mo trio next to the bodies. The young woman was startled. ¡°They can¡¯t be...¡± ¡°Yes, they have juste out from the second instance. They cleared it.¡± The three people looked at the beer belly man, the old man and Tang Mo. The young man with the whistle stepped forward. Tang Mo stared at him while quietly pressing a hand to the wrist tattoo. The man said, ¡°My name is Nie Fei. These are mypanions, Tang Qiao and Ye Yuanze. The three of us heard about bodies suddenly appearing in nearby areas. We came here to see if there was an entrance to the second instance.¡± ¡°What is the second instance?¡± The beer belly man couldn¡¯t help asking. Nie Fei patiently exined. ¡°This is the code we gave to the instance you just yed. The three of us belong to an organization. The organization doesn¡¯t have many people as it takes the elite route. We have 17 people and only recruit those with a certain level of ability. After the ck tower game officially started, we discovered seven instances. The one you experienced was numbered two.¡± The young woman nodded. ¡°Yes. The ck tower game has officially started for four days. Perhaps you have discovered that the ck tower isn¡¯t just the tower attack games. There are instances simr to the second instance. They way to trigger every instance is different and any action can trigger an instance. For example, the seventh entrance to the second instance is an unobtrusive little shop by the side of the road. Taking anything in the store will trigger the instance.¡± Tang Mo started to think. He didn¡¯t doubt the origins of these three people or think they were lying. They didn¡¯t need to lie or make up a non-existent organization. The two sides had just met each other and Tang Mo¡¯s trio had barely disclosed any information. The other side already said many things that Tang Mo hadn¡¯t heard of. In today¡¯s world, information was far more precious than money. Assuming that the second instance was ¡®Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game,¡¯ it wasn¡¯t surprising that the entrance was a small store. After all, Tang Mo entered the instance because he touched a flower bed beside the road. Tang Mo stood behind the beer belly man and the old man, separated from the other group by three metres. The old man asked, ¡°Why are you telling us these things?¡± The three people looked at each other before saying, ¡°We would like to ask you toe to our base and give a detailed ount of the second instance. The biggest feature of the entrance to the second instance is that there must be dead bodies around. The number of dead bodies is generally between five and seven, and there are obvious signs that they killed each other. After discovering the second instance, we have found a total of 391 dead bodies and no survivors. You are the only yers to beat the second instance.¡± The old man frowned. ¡°What would we get for telling you?¡± The old man asked the question that Tang Mo was wondering. Tang Mo had no interest in this type of thing. He didn¡¯t want to join an organization. In this world, joining a small team with a tacit understanding could greatly improve the survival rate. However, the 17 members in this organization was too many. It was easy to be a target and was very dangerous. Nie Fei said, ¡°Since you passed through the second instance, there must be something extraordinary. If there are no surprises, we will invite you to join the organization.¡± It turned out to be this benefit. Tang Mo threw the beer belly man¡¯s jacket into a roadside bin and turned away. Nie Fei looked strangely at Tang Mo but didn¡¯t try to stop him. The three people in Tang Mo¡¯s group knew the situation in the second instance. As long as someone was willing to go to the base, they could learn the truth. It didn¡¯t matter if it was one or two people. The old man said, ¡°I¡¯m not a powerful person. I won¡¯t join your organization.¡± This condition wasn¡¯t attractive. Nie Fei thought for a moment. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t join the organization since we have a certain threshold. Not just anyone can join. We can exchange information with each other. You tell us the information of the second instance and we will provide you with information of the same value.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s steps paused. He turned around and slowly came back, standing beside the beer belly man. The beer belly man panicked. ¡°You were leaving, why did youe back?¡± Tang Mo nced at him and asked lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t walk?¡± ¡°Okay...¡± The beer belly man was angry but he didn¡¯t dare speak. Nie Fei¡¯s trio saw this and immediately understood as they stared at Tang Mo. This person was the backbone of the three cleared yers. The base of the organization was in Pudong. They walked for half an hour and saw a mall. The beer belly man¡¯s leg had been injured by Tang Mo. He limped along in the rear of the group. On the way to the base, the old man thought these three people would introduce the organization. However, they didn¡¯t say a word and just took them to the base. The mall was located between severalmunities and consisted of five connected buildings. It covered an extremely wide area. A shopping mall surrounded by buildings. There were many people around the mall and they kept going in and out. After seeing strangerse over, the crowd were wary. Then they saw the Nie Fei trio and their eyes widened. Therge shopping mall had supermarkets, clothing stores and household goods stores. After the earth went online, the manufacturing of human goods halted. If they wanted to live, they needed to find a suitable ce. Shopping malls and supermarkets were the most suitable for survival. These types of ces had the most yers. Nie Fei¡¯s organization had their base in the innermost fifth building. There were fewer yers along the way. As they walked through arge supermarket, a tall and strong foreign man came over and asked in sloppy Chinese, ¡°Nie Fei, who are they? Why did you bring them to the base?¡± Nie Fei replied, ¡°Jack, they are the winners of the second instance.¡± The foreign man suddenly became very excited. He opened his eyes and looked the Tang Mo trio up and down. While he was looking at Tang Mo, Tang Mo was also looking at him. This foreign man was around two metres tall and had sturdy flesh. The thickness of his arms was around the size of the waist of an ordinary woman. Some people had deeply hidden powers that were difficult to detect. Take Tang Mo for example. Before he took out the big match, no one knew he had an ability and he didn¡¯t feel dangerous. But some dangerous opponents were exposed, such as this brawny man. Tang Mo had no doubt that this person could lift him and throw him dozens of metres away. The foreign man named Jack joined the Nie Fei trio. He led them through a down and down stairs into the mall¡¯s underground garage. He said, ¡°Nie Fei, you must tell me how they survived the second instance. I can¡¯t even get through the S3 instance. It is incredible that there are humans who can beat the second instance.¡± Nie Fei nodded. ¡°I will talk to you once I meet Dr. Luo.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t forget to tell me. Maybe I can get some inspiration from it and figure out how to beat the S3 instance!¡± The strong man sent them to the basement level of the garage before going back. Tang Qi and Ye Yuanze left first. Nie Fei walked with the Tang Mo trio to the second underground floor. He opened open a room with lights and entered first. ¡°Dr. Luo, I brought three yers who passed the second instance. Maybe you can get some information about the ck tower from them.¡± Under the bright lights, a young man in a whiteb coat took off his sses and smiled at Tang Mo. Tang Mo was surprised for a moment before nodding at him. ¡°Luo Fengcheng.¡± Nie Fei was surprised. ¡°Do you know Dr. Luo?¡± Luo Fengcheng got up from the chair and walked to Tang Mo. He turned to look at hispanion. ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t asked his name. Nie Fei, this is Tang Mo. On the 19th, he was the official yer who survived the first floor of the ck tower with me.¡± Nie Fei understood. ¡°You are Tang Mo!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. Luo Fengcheng warmly extended his hand and Tang Mo grabbed it. Luo Fengcheng smiled brightly like it was a reunion with an old friend. Tang Mo raised an eyebrow and waited for the next words. ¡°There is no mistake, you should be the one who cleared the second instance.¡± Luo Fengcheng released Tang Mo¡¯s hand and came to a conclusion. ¡°If it is you, it is possible to pass an instance of that difficulty. Okay Nie Fei, take these two guests out first. That friend¡¯s leg seems to be injured from the instance. Take him to the pharmacy on the second floor and find something for his wound.¡± Nie Fei nodded. The beer belly man looked back and forth between Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng. Finally, he gritted his teeth and dragged the leg that was broken by Tang Mo after Nie Fei. The only ones left in the room was Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng. ¡°You do not need to look at me that way.¡± Luo Fengcheng sat in his chair and gestured for Tang Mo to sit. ¡°We might not count as friends but we were teammates.¡± Luo Fengcheng added, ¡°I won¡¯t trick you, don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Mo pulled out a chair and sat down. He put his backpack on the ground and looked at Luo Fengcheng. ¡°I thought only those with abilities could join the organization. Are they also national researchers?¡± Luo Fengcheng asked, ¡°You mean Nie Fei and Tang Qiao? No. After the game officially started, I was the only ck tower researcher in Shanghai left alive. The leaders almostpletely disappeared. Nie Fei was a senior student before the earth came online and Tang Qiao was learning to dance. They don¡¯t necessarily need to have an ability. As long as they have a strength and have gained the approval of all members, they can join. By the way, do you know how to log in to the ck tower?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°In the three day elimination period, the official yers have to participate in a ck tower game and win. The stowaway needs to kill at least one person in those three days. As for the reserve yers, they need to win other types of games.¡± He spoke vague information. ¡°Almost. Luo Fengcheng poured a ss of water for Tang Mo. ¡°We call these three days the ¡®candidate selection.¡¯ In the three days of candidate selection, the reserve yers needed to eliminate one yer. This isn¡¯t limited to a game. The first way is as long as one person says they are eliminated, it is a sess.¡± Tang Mo took a deep breath. He realized what Luo Fengcheng was going to say next. Luo Fengcheng smiled. ¡°The second way is to participate in a reserve game recognized by the ck tower or show some type of special behaviour during the game that is approved by the ck tower. Then they will be a reserve yer. There are 52 official yers and 823 reserve yers in this mall. It was easy for me to obtain such information.¡± Tang Mo spoke calmly. ¡°If I join you, I can get this information?¡± Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The two men didn¡¯t speak again as they stared at each other. After a long time, Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange information. Tell me what an instance is, the second instance and the S3 instance. Then I will tell you what is in the second instance.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Luo Fengcheng already told Tang Mo some information about reserve yers. Some of it was information that Tang Mo already knew, but the other side showed sincerity. Therefore, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t stingy. ¡°The second instance is a game called Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game. The game BOSS is Mario and his strength is higher than the big mole we saw in the underground cave.¡± Luo Fengcheng listened attentively. ¡°The game has 150 squares, including 30 reward squares...¡± Tang Mo simply described Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game. After he spoke about the ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?¡¯ effect that triggered on the fifth round of rolling the dice, Luo Fengcheng frowned. ¡°Then this is why those people died.¡± It must be admitted that the vast majority of yers who died in the Mario Monopoly Game died from their own hands. They had no chance to go to the end and were defeated by the six consecutive prisoner squares. ording to normal dice probability, at least six out of eight yers would walk on the same square and trigger the ¡®Who will share your joys and sorrows?.¡¯ At least one of the two would die. Then Tang Mo described the way he won. Luo Fengcheng nodded lightly and said casually, ¡°You luck is really good.¡± The probability of the first square being a prisoner¡¯s square was also very high. Tang Mo bet right, wasn¡¯t this good luck?¡± Tang Mo said lightly, ¡°Luck is also a type of strength.¡± Luo Fengcheng nced at him and didn¡¯t speak. Tang Mo said, ¡°I¡¯m finished. It is your turn.¡± Luo Fengcheng opened his mouth. ¡°Our organization is called Attack. I left the ck tower on the 19th and joined the organization through some coincidences. On the 15th, the earth went online. Attack¡¯s 11 members entered a ck tower game on the 15th and gained the status of official yers. At the time, they didn¡¯t know they were official yers. They wanted to tell other people about the game they went through but found it was impossible to say anything about the game. Therefore, some of them chose to post a hidden message on arge local forum in Shanghai to findpanions. In three days, they found 11panions and once the game official started, the ¡®Attack¡¯ organization was formed. Tang Mo repeated it. ¡°Attack. Attacking the tower?¡± Luo Fengcheng. ¡°After the formal start on the 18th, Attack found the first instance and numbered it S1. At present, we have found a total of six S instances and three other instances. The Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game you experienced is part of the other instances and is number two.¡± ¡°What is the difference between a S instance and other instances?¡± ¡°S is safe. The six S instances are safe for average official yers. Even if they can¡¯t win, there is a way to safely leave the instance.¡± Luo Fengcheng opened a drawer, pulled out a filer and handed it to Tang Mo. ¡°The three other copies are numbered from one to three and are ranked in order of difficulty. So far, no survivors have been found. Oh yes, the second instance is closed. It will be automatically closed once you passed it.¡± Tang Mo took the folder. On the first page of the folder: [Instance Type: Other] [Number: 1] [Number of Deaths Found: 623] [Number of Entrances Found: 42] [Instance Features: The people died from beasts eating the chest and the heart is gone. There are 6~10 bodies around the entrance.] [Conclusion: The number of people in the instance is around 10. There is no obvious information and it is extremely dangerous. Don¡¯t ess.] Then on the second page: [Instance Type: Other] [Number: 2] [Number of Deaths Found: 391] [Number of Entrances Found: 30] [Instance Features: yers show clear signs of killing each other. 5~7 bodies appear around the entrance.] [Conclusion: The number of yers in the second instance is less than 10 people. It is likely to be a game against each other. It is high dangerous and shouldn¡¯t be entered.] The third page: [Instance Type: Other] [Number: 3] [Number of Deaths Found: 156] [Number of Entrances Found: 19] [Instance Features: Suffocated to death. 3~5 bodies appear around the entrance.] [Conclusion: This is likely to be a survival type instance under extreme conditions. It is dangerous and shouldn¡¯t be essed.] After the three pages, there was a detailed map of the Pudong area marked with a ck pen. Tang Mo looked at it casually, quickly remembering the entrances of the first and third instance before returning the folder. Tang Mo said, ¡°You just said that the second instance has been closed. Since it is closed, the information I have given you isn¡¯t worth your information.¡± Luo Fengcheng put away the folder. ¡°Since you passed the second instance, the first and third instances shouldn¡¯t be very threatening for you.¡± Tang Mo had seen the known entrances of the dangerous instances. Such information was too precious. Tang Mo stared at him. After a long time, he asked, ¡°This organization, does it want to attack the ck tower?¡± ¡°The strongest defense is offense.¡± Luo Fengcheng smiled. ¡°Originally, this organization¡¯s name was Exist. They just want to exist, to survive. Then three days ago, Fu Wenduo opened the ck tower and all Chinese yers were dragged into the tower attack game. Two of the first eleven members died. If their strength had been high enough, they would¡¯ve survived.¡± Attack was the best defense. Tang Mo didn¡¯t deny this perspective. The second instance would be closed after it was cleared. Everyone in the organization knew this. However, the trio led by Nie Fei still wanted to get information about the second instance from Tang Mo and even exchanged their own information. They did it for two purposes. The first was to get tips from the cleared instance. Perhaps other instances would be inspired by it. The second was to use the difficulty and contents of the second instance toprehend the difficulty and pattern of the first and third instances. Once dangerous instances were faced in the future, there was a certain amount of knowledge to make a decision. Tang Mo had got the ruby from Mario and the beer belly man¡¯s ability. His strength rose again. There must be rewards in the other instances. In order to improve strength, clearing an instance was the fastest way. Understanding the second instance meant developing strategies for other instances. The Attack organization was a rather radical organization. They might gain more information but they would also face more danger. They wouldn¡¯t avoid risks and would look for ways to improve their strength from the dangerous instances and games. Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°I will consider whether I will join or not.¡± Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°Good.¡± Tang Mo left the room and found a shop with no one present on the top floor of the mall. He locked the store¡¯s door and spread a few clothes on the ground, ready to rest. Hey behind the cashier¡¯s counter, therge wooden cab blocking his body. Tang Mo carefully listened to any movements and saw a camera in the corner. He took out a coin from the cashier and moved his wrist. The coin flew and break the camera¡¯s lens. Now the camera couldn¡¯t be used but he wouldn¡¯t be careless. Tang Mo turned around and put his hand in his backpack. He used the barrier of the barrier and took out his abilities book. No matter which direction, it looked like the book came from the backpack, not thin air. Once the book was pulled out, Tang Mo turned to thetest page. [Ability: Swallow energy from far away like a tiger.] [Owner: Liu Feihao (Official yer)] [Type: Atomic] [Function: An intense storm will gush from the start. Lasts for three minutes and the wind speed goes up to level 10.] [Level: 2] [Restrictions: Can only be used by exhaling air. Cooldown time is 10 minutes.] [Note: Swallow energy from far away like a tiger? Liu Feihao: Meow~] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: The violent storm can only be activated for 1 minute. The maximum wind speed is 8 and it is limited to be used twice a day. This ability is hot and spicy. The owner is concerned. Do you think Tang Mo looks like Hello Kitty?] Tang Mo gave a cold Hello Kitty face to the abilities book. Lying on the cold grown, Tang Mo turned to the first page and read it from the beginning again. In addition to ¡®Don¡¯t give money for eating¡¯, Tang Mo now had a total of six abilities. The first was a storage type. Tang Mo used it to store therge march. The second was Li Bin¡¯s curse. This was the ability that Tang Mo used the most. It didn¡¯t necessarily y a key role every time but there was no problem using it against disgusting opponents. The third ability was to identity the type of yers and was almost impossible to use. Then it was Chen Shanshan¡¯s ability. This ability was subtle. Tang Mo never felt its performance but it was reflected all the time. The only offensive abilities he had was ¡®Return my grandfather¡¯ and ¡®Swallow energy from far away like a tiger.¡¯ Tang Mo tapped the pages with his fingers and the look in his eyes was deep, as if he was thinking about something. He put the book back in his backpack and pulled a ruby out of his pocket. It was night and the mall was silent. Faint moonlight shone through the huge ss windows of the top floor of the mall. It shone into the stores, leaving a faint light. In the dark environment, the ruby colour was very deep, like a rich red wine. Tang Mo squeezed the ruby with his fingers and gently moved. When the gem shook, the red inner sheen swayed with the amplitude of the shaking, as if it contained a strange blood red liquid. Tang Mo learned from observing the turkey egg and tapped the ruby three times with his fingers. No reaction. Tang Mo grasped the ruby tightly with one hand. Still no reaction. He held the ruby in front of him and observed it carefully. Just as he raised the ruby near his hair, there was a dark red light and a stinky hat descended from the sky, falling directly on Tang Mo¡¯s face. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo almost fainted because of the smell and took off the hat covering his face. He didn¡¯t have time to wonder where the hat came from before finding that the ruby in his hand had disappeared. Then he took a closer look. ¡°....¡± The red hat was familiar to anyone with their childhood memories. Above the big brim was a white ¡®M¡¯. Almost everyone had yed this funny game. The game yer who wore this hate jumped on top of blocks, kicked monsters, defeated dragons and saved the princess. Tang Mo met the owner of this hat two hours ago. When theyst met, the owner of this hat was lying on the stage and crying. Before leaving, he was so moved by Tang Mo¡¯s blessing of longevity that he threw himself on the stage and started bleeding. At this moment, there was another red sh. The red hat became a ruby again and small lines of text appeared on the game. [Prop: Mario¡¯s Hat] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 3] [Attack: None] [Function: When wearing this magical hat, there is a chance to use your head to gain magician treasures.] [Restrictions: You must use the top of the head in order to trigger the treasure. The trigger probability is 10%. Wearing the red hat will make you grow a Mario exclusive mustache, very manly.] [Note: A beauty doesn¡¯t necessarily wear a red hat. It may also be Mario.] The very manly Mario¡¯s mustache... Tang Mo¡¯s eyes twitched as he carefully read these lines a few times. He tried to raise the ruby to his heaed. In an instant, the shining gem turned into a stinking hat. Once the hat was lowered, it turned into a sparkling gem again. Don¡¯t be deceived by TV scams! If this stinky hat had been hidden in the golden hill, it was absolutely impossible for Tang Mo to grab it. It would¡¯ve at least hesitated for three seconds! Tang Mo felt a little regret for the first time. He shouldn¡¯t have taken this jewel. At least the gold coin could be used as a weapon. It was better than this stinky hat. Tang Mo cursed the stinky hat and Mario in his heart 100 times. However, he finally put the ruby into the inner pocket of his jacket and tightened the zipper. He closed his eyes and rested for an hour. Then taking advantage of the intense night, Tang Mo quietly packed his things and left the mall. Everywhere was quiet and Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps were extremely light. There was almost no noise on the ground. But the moment he left the mall, a dark shadow ran into the underground garage and knocked on Luo Fengcheng¡¯s door. ¡°Dr. Luo, he is gone. Should we chase him?¡± Luo Fengcheng was holding a pen and kneeling on the ground studying something. Taking a close look, the ground was covered with a two metres long white paper. The centre of the paper was a small stage, with 150 connected squares leading up to it. Luo Fengcheng held a dice in his left hand and a pen in his right hand. Once he heard the voice, he stopped moving his pen. ¡°Attack isn¡¯t the Triad.¡± The man nodded and left. Luo Fengcheng got up and walked to the table. He opened the drawer and removed the folder inside. He turned to the second page and looked at the ¡®number of deaths found¡¯ column. Someone had used a pen to cross out 391 and write 6,461 on one side. ¡°When you wrote this, you didn¡¯t n to stay...¡± Tang Mo walked quickly in the night and left Pudong. He left the mallte at night in order to not disturb the Attack organization. Tang Mo decided to leave the Pudong area and found a roadside store to hide in until dawn. He walked very fast this time and reached the gate of the Shibei Middle School in two hours. He entered the familiar gym and saw that it was empty. Tang Mo found a piece of bread in the equipment room that was left by someone eating it. The bread had fallen beside a pool of water and there was a thickyer of mildew on it. It looked as if the children had gone the next day after he did. There wasn¡¯t much perseverance in Tang Mo¡¯s heart as he left the gym with his back. He was heading towards the door when he stopped and looked at a match that fell on a corner of the fllor. His eyes narrowed and he looked away from the match towards the white wall in front of him. After carefully observing for a moment, Tang Mo stepped forward and wiped theyer of white ash on the wall with his palm. [Tang Mo brother: We will be going first. When you y gamester, be sure to live. Chen Shanshan. Zhao Ziang!] Thest words were twisted. They were uglypared to the previous words. At first nce, he knew that the chubby boy had engraved it. Tang Mo smiled and erased the words engraved on the wall. Then he took his bag and left the school. As he was walking to the school gate, a loud child¡¯s voice was heard through Shanghai. ¡°Ding dong! Europe¡¯s Zone 3 stowaway, Franz Liszt has sessfully cleared the first floor of the ck tower!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps paused. Someone in Europe cleared the ck tower? When did the Europe tower attack game begin? ording to the time, Fu Wenduo spent around three hours on the first floor of the ck tower. Mary Van der Sar of the United States took five hours. The attackers in Europe should be weaker than China and the United States. The time spent was more than five ohous. Based on arithmetic calction, if the attacker took seven hours, then Tang Mo was still in Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game when the European yers started attacking the tower. At this point, Tang Mo no longer hesitated and looked calmly forward. The sun was rising and there were more people on the street. Tang Mo didn¡¯t have anything else to do in Shanghai. He nned to go back to Suzhou and see if he could find any surviving friends. He walked to Nanjing Road, where people could be seen everywhere. There weren¡¯t many people but no matter where he went, there would be at least two or three people. Tang Mo carried his big bag and walked foward. He just walked by a flower bed when Tang Mo¡¯s body stiffened and he stopped. Nobody noticed his strangeness. In three seconds, Tang Mo¡¯s face darkened, his fingers tightened and his face became very ugly. It was because a crisp and cheerful voice had been heard in his mind just now. Tang Mo looked around at several people walking past, checking if they heard the strange sound. However, the three people passing by didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. Tang Mo staring at them caused them to jump, one muttering ¡®psycho¡¯ before rushing away. In Tang Mo¡¯s head, the child¡¯s voice was still ringing. It spoke three times in total, every time sounding more joyful. ¡°Ding dong! China Zone 2¡¯s official yer Tang Mo has reached the first level of the ck tower. In 10 days, be prepared to attack the tower!¡± In the bright sun, the ck tower suspended in the air shone brightly. The author has something to say: Uncle Mario: Let me scold you! Let me scold you! Let me! Tang Tang: ...Can you give me a break? Fuwa (author): There is a 10 day break -V- Major Fu: I remember that I am the only one In China with experience clearing the floor...emmmmmm...... Chapter 25

The Earth is Online Chapter 25

Chapter 25 Four dayster, Shanghai, Jingan Park. A fat little youth walked as fast as lightning into the convenience store. The food and drinking water in the convenience store had been taken by others. The fat youth didn¡¯t give up and ran into the store¡¯s warehouse. He entered the room where half-day employees slept and found three boxes of biscuits and a case of drinking water. Few people survived but food had a shelf life. These days, there were fewer things that could be eaten. After finally finding food and water, the fat youth quickly ran back to a tall and thin boy. The bamboo-pole like boy immediately took a big sip. ¡°I can live. Zhao Ziang, you said that food is hard to find now. Let¡¯s leave Shanghai quickly. There are too many people in Shanghai. If we keep eating like this, there will be no food left. The fat youth ate two cookies in one go, stuffing his mouth. ¡°I will eat less...less than you.¡± The tall youth turned red. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The fat youth swallowed the biscuit. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry every day. You are a reserve yer and your physique isn¡¯t as good as mine. I feel like I am eating less every day but I don¡¯t feel hungry at all. You are also eating less. Maybe it is lie what Shanshan said before. Our bodies are bing better after the earth went online. Just like nts, we are gaining energy through unknown methods other than eating...eh, is that what she said?¡± The bamboo thin youth twitched. ¡°How can I remember? We have been separated for several days.¡± The fat youth recalled this matter and became depressed. ¡°Once we are stronger, we will go together! See who will dare trouble us!¡± The two of them put food and water in the backpacks and started walking. The fat youth changed the topic. ¡°You said that there is someone with a big match attacking people in the middle of the night. Is it Brother Tang?¡± ¡°Probably not. Why does Brother Tang need to sneak up on others? He is a good poerson and powerful. There is no need.¡± ¡°Yes, it is certainly not Brother Tang.¡± The two youths left Jingan Park and went west. The ¡®person with a big match¡¯ was now hiding on the second floor of a jewelry store on Nanjing Road. The jewelry store faced north and sunlight shone from the south, unable to illuminate the store. The match man shrank back against the wall, moving his hand lightly as he looked at the people downstairs. If someone looked closely, they would find that reconstructed binocrs was the strange thing in his hand. The two mirror tubes were removed and the bottom of the barrel pierced through. A simr sized cylinder was used to connected the two barrels in a ¡®Z¡¯ shape. A t mirror was ced on the two corners of the ¡®Z¡¯ character, creating a simple reflective telescope. The match man aimed one end of the Z shaped telescope to the pedestrians on the road while the other end was in front of him. He intently observed every person passing downstairs from morning to afternoon. In the evening, a strong middle-aged man in a ck leather jacket and a cigarette strutted down the road. The match man put down his telescope, picked up his bag and ran downstairs at a fast pace, following the middle-aged man. Tang Mo hid in a dark alley, his eyes locked on the man. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. There was a sh of light once he opened his eyes again. In his vision, three big characters floated above the man¡¯s head. [Stowaway] Tang Mo bit his lip and quietly followed the man. As night fell, the man in the leather jacket ced his hands in his pockets, kicked open a door and walked into a specialty store. A middle-aged woman was lying in the store. Once the door opened, the woman shrank back and mmed into a cab. ¡°What are you looking at? Get lost!¡± The middle-aged woman opened her mouth to say something. However, the man raised his foot and kicked the woman¡¯s stomach. The woman grunted painfully and ran out of the store, not even taking her bag. The man in the leather jacket smiled arrogantly andy on the bed that the woman had been sleeping in. The clock ticked on the wall of the specialty store. The man in the leather jacket closed his eyes and snoring was heard after a while, drowning out the sound of the clock. In the darkness, a thin shadow shed passed the door of the specialty store. In the next second, a huge match fell from the sky and hit the man¡¯s right leg. Snap. There was the sound of bone breaking and the man howled. Tang Mo didn¡¯t give the other person a chance to breathe. The big match aimed at the man¡¯s belly, thigh and buttocks. Hitting the meaty ces would cause the person pain but they wouldn¡¯t die. The brawny man was very big and the internal organs couldn¡¯t be hit. Therefore, he continued to howl with pain. ¡°I will kill you!!¡± Crash. A huge table suddenly appeared in front of Tang Mo. Tang Mo wielded the match and it fell towards the table, instantly smashing it and scattering sawdust. Surprise shed in Tang Mo¡¯s eyes and he sped up his hits. The strong man saw that his ability was smashed by the big match and cried out desperately for mercy. Tang Mo leaned down and grabbed the leather jacket. ¡°This is mine, understood?¡± The strong man took off the leather jacket. He hugged his chest and kept nodding. ¡°I understand, I understand! It is yours, yours!¡± The white and fat flesh burned Tang Mo¡¯s eyes and he turned away with the leather jacket. After he left, the middle-aged woman who had been driven away quietly came back. She saw that the brawny man had been beaten and angrily threw him out of the store. She kicked him several times before running away with her bag. Tang Mo walked into an alley, threw away the leather jacket and took out his abilities book. [Ability: You hit me, hit me.] [Owner: Zhao Longfeng (Stowaway) [Type: Four Dimensional] [Function: Use a nearby object as a shield. The interval time is 0 seconds.] [Level: 1] [Restrictions: The object itself must be able to be moved. The object can¡¯t be more than 10 metres away and the cooldown time is five minutes.] [Note: Zhao Longfeng, ¡°Youe to hit me, hit me!¡± Tang Mo: I will beat this tortoise to death!] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: The shield area of the object won¡¯t exceed 0.5©O and the object can¡¯t be more than three metres away. The cooldown time is 10 minutes...Hey, kill Tang Mo this little goblin!] Tang Mo became ustomed to the cheap mouth of this book from the moment he opened his abilities book. This cheap book belonged to Tang Mo. Sometimes it scolded him and scraped ayer of skin off Tang Mo. Originally, Tang Mo thought he had bepletely immune to it. But once he saw the phrase ¡®little goblin¡¯, he couldn¡¯t stop his eyelids from twitching. He forcible closed the book and endured the urge to throw it. His ability, it shouldply with him... With him! This absolutely wasn¡¯tplying with him! Tang Mo gritted his teeth and stepped into a nearby house, waiting for the night to pass. From the day when the ck tower told him that ¡®there are 10 days to prepare to attack the tower,¡¯ Tang Mo started his ambushes near Nanjing Road. Of Tang Mo¡¯s six abilities, only the fire breathing and wind blowing ability were offensive. He wascking abilities. Other people¡¯s abilities might not be useful but there were no restrictions on the use. Tang Mo¡¯s abilities could only be used once a day. They wouldn¡¯t work if he encountered a strong opponent and had to fight for a long time. Now he was going to take part in the tower attack game. Four days ago, Tang Mo used Qiao Feifei¡¯s ability to find a stowaway across the road. Tang Mo thought the little girl¡¯s ability was useless until this time. yers with awakened abilities were almost exclusively official yers and stowaways. There was almost nothing special about their appearance. Tang Mo had met many yers with different abilities. Apart from Jack in the Attack Organization who obviously looked ¡®strong enough to have an ability¡¯, the difference between official yers and reserve yers was very small. It was easier to find a stowaway. The stowaways were all murderers before the game official began. Some murderers were deeply hidden and didn¡¯t look any different from ordinary people on the surface. However, some murderers looked cruel and ferocious, like an evil spirit lingering on their forehead. Tang Mo¡¯s abilities could only be used once a day so he couldn¡¯t use them easily. He only used the ability on someone who 90% looked like a stowaway. All stowaways had different abilities and he didn¡¯t dare take them lightly. He observed them closely every time and then attacked from behind. Finally, he ate without giving money and copied the other person¡¯s ability. Tang Moy in this house¡¯s bed and thought about where to go tomorrow to find the stowaways. He selected Nanjing Road because there were many stores with arge number of yers passing by every time. It was easier to find a stowaway. Unfortunately, the four consecutive days of sneak attacks made people vignt and the nickname of ¡®strange match person¡¯ became louder. The yersing to Nanhjing Road for resources were reducing at a visible speed. Tang Mo touched his chin and thought for a moment. ¡°It seems that there is a supermarket not far away. I can set up an ambush there.¡± It was deep in the night. It wasn¡¯t game time and China was silent. The next morning, Tang Mo quickly left Nanjing Road and went to the supermarket. Three dayster, a shopping mall in Pudong. A strong foreign man stepped out of the underground garage and left the man. He was fierce and the ground shook slightly with every step. The other yers were careful to avoid the ce where he was walking. The blond, brawny man scratched his head and headed eastward. Once he left the mall, Tang Mo opened his eyes from where he had been waiting for over an hour. He wanted for Jack to walk for three minutes before quietly following. After 20 minutes of stalking, Tang Mo saw Jack walked into a factory. He bypassed the old factory building and went to the iron fence. But just as he was about to leave the factor, he stopped and stood in front of an old manhole beside the gate. Jack stepped on the manhole cover and his body disappeared. Tang Mo exited the factory building and walked to the rusted manhole cover. He didn¡¯t hesitate to step on the manhole. A loud voice was immediately heard in his mind. ¡°Ding dong! The single person instance game ¡®Kill Bill¡¯ has been triggered. At 11:26 on November 30th, 2017, yer Tang Mo has safely entered the game.¡± ¡°Sandbox loadig...¡± ¡°Data loadingplete...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s body fell rapidly. The fall came very suddenly and Tang Mo didn¡¯t react for a moment. However, he wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard likest time. This feeling was the same as when he met the big mole. Tang Mo opened his hands and ced his both on both sides of the tunnel as support, stabilizing his body. After a long fall, Tang Monded on soft ground. He was surrounded by darkness so Tang Mo took out a shlight from his backpack and illuminated the surroundings. The cave was exactly the same as the mole uncle. The soil was wet and it was much more humid than the mole¡¯s cave. Tang Mo stepped on the ground and left a clear footprint. This wasn¡¯t a closed cave. On one side of the cave, a dark underground tunnel stretched out to a point where the shlight couldn¡¯t reach. Tang Mo pricked his ears and watched for movements around him. At the same time, he quickly looked around the cave before returning to the tunnel This tunnel was around 1.8 metres high. Tang Mo had to stoop slightly if it walked in it, otherwise the wet soil would touch his hair. Once he determined that there was nothing in the underground cave, he thought carefully before entering the tunnel. As he moved deeper into the cave, the humidity increased. Tang Mo focused and paid attention to movement around him. Suddenly, a hurried running sound was heard from the depths of the tunnel. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes tightened as he turned off the shlight and stuck himself to the tunnel wall. The soil in the tunnel was very damp and Tang Mo¡¯s shoes were covered with mud. The extremely wet soil made it easy for Tang Mo to grab a lot of soil. He didn¡¯t care about being dirty as he covered himself in it and stuck to the wall. The mud all over his body allowed Tang Mo to integrate with the tunnel wall. The footstep neared as Tang Mo held his breath and tried to erase his presence. He couldn¡¯t see the thing running over but he wasn¡¯t going to confront it directly. However, it didn¡¯t matter if Tang Mo turned off the shlight and covered himself with mud. The footsteps ran past Tang Mo before running back. Tang Mo¡¯s body tightened. He heard the footsteps stop in front of him. He tightened his lips and his right hand prepared to grab the match and attack. Then a surprised but weak voice was heard. ¡°My god, are you the coworker sent to take over?¡± A faint light shone on Tang Mo¡¯s face. There was a young foreign man with reddish-brown hair in front of him. He wore a red and white uniform (it looked exactly the same as Uncle McDonald¡¯s clothes, except that one had a horizontal stripe while the other was a vertical stripe). An old-fashioned kerosenemp was held in his hand. It had obviously been dark in the tunnel while he was running, with no kerosene light. Now he pulled this old-fashioned kerosenemp out of thin air and shone it on Tang Mo. After hearing his words, Tang Mo stopped trying to take out the match. He thought for a moment and nodded silently. ¡°Oh god, it is really unlucky that you came. Bill is crazy! Do you see the wounds on me? They were caused by Bill.¡± ¡°You...¡± Tang Mo barely said anything before there was a strange hissing sound from the depths of the tunnel. It was simr to a snake but different. There there was the sound of something great hitting the tunnel. Bang bang! The tunnel was hit by an unknown creature and shook like there was an earthquake. Tang Mo and the red-haired man¡¯s bodies swayed. They relied on the wall to stand upright. The red-haired man was terrified. ¡°That is the voice of the monster! Crazy, it is crazy!¡± The fearful man took three steps back and almost sat directly on the ground. At the same time, his light shed over Tang Mo¡¯s face that was covered in mud. He ced the kerosenemp in Tang Mo¡¯s hand extremely quickly. ¡°Partner, it is your turn to be on duty. Check what the situation is. I am going out to find someone.¡± The red-haired man said this before turning and running away. ¡°Check what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t let that monster out! I wille back, I¡¯ll be back!¡± He said this but his body was very honest as he ran away. Tang Mo held the kerosenemp and resisted the urge to yell at the man. A crisp, childish voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Ding dong! Main mission has been triggered. Kill Bill in 20 minutes!¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Follow your sister! Major Fu: ...I thought I would get to y today. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Main Mission: Kill Bill in 20 minutes. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate. He took the kerosenemp and quickly walked into the dark tunnel. The deeper he walked into the tunnel, the greater the soil moisture and air humidity. The iing air almost felt like real water droplets. There was a strange hissing sound from the depths of the tunnel, apanied by a banging noise. Tang Mo tried to control every step to 70cm and counted the seconds in his heart. He couldn¡¯t go so quickly that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against sneak attacks. He also couldn¡¯t go too slowly because the mission only had 20 minutes. By the time Tang Mo counted to 560 seconds, a faint whining sound caught his attention. He carefully identified the sound and quickly discovered it was a human voice. Tang Mo quickened his pace for 30 seconds and saw a blood-stained blond man at the edge of the tunnel. The man was wearing a McDonald¡¯s uniform like the reddish brown-haired man and was lying breathlessly against the wall. There was a big hold on the left side of his forehead and blood flowed down from the hole, wetting the left side of his face. His right leg was twisted in a strange posture. The lower leg was at a 90 degree right ankle and the whites of the bones were exposed. Once he saw the light of the kerosenemp, the blond-haired man looked up at him with difficulty. He cried out once he saw Tang Mo. ¡°Go! Go quickly! That monster is scary. You have to go!¡± ¡°Ding dong! Tip: You can currently choose to exit the instance. Do you want to exit it?¡± Tang Mo had counted the first 610 seconds in silence and half of the 20 minutes was left. He replied as he made up his mind. ¡°I won¡¯t quit.¡± Tang Mo looked at the blond-haired man. The red vertical striped T-shirt and bright yellow vest was no different from the red-haired man. Tang Mo looked at the blond man¡¯s shoulder and leg again. The t-shirt was stuck at the shoulders and the length of the pant leg was very suitable. These clothes were his own. It seemed that this man and the reddish brown-haired man who just fled were employees doing some type of work here. Tang Mo looked at the man¡¯s name tag on his left chest and spoke to the blond man. ¡°Cavis, what is that monster?¡± Cavis raised his head in a daze when he heard his name from Tang Mo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he reacted quickly. ¡°I am the new worker who hase to take over the shift.¡± ¡°You turned out to be a new colleague.¡± Cavis struggled to raise his upper body with body hands in order to lean against the wall. Tang Mo helped raise his body and made his position morefortable. Cavis smiled wryly. ¡°I won¡¯t live long, half an hour at most. Perhaps I won¡¯t be able to hold up until other peoplee.¡± Tang Mo looked at the big hole in Cavis¡¯ head and thought in his heart, ¡®A normal person would¡¯ve died already. ¡°There is a devil inside. You don¡¯t want to go in. It is terrible, it is crazy! Cavis seemed to think about something terrible as his scared face distorted. He kept saying, ¡°I can¡¯t escape. You can escape. Don¡¯t care about me and leave. Maybe you can escape!¡± Exactly one minute had passed. Tang Mo wanted to tell this Cavis not to talk nonsense and quickly exin. But he had to be tolerant. ¡°Cavis, you aren¡¯t going to die. What the hell is that?¡± The hissing sound got close and close and the monster suddenly let out a sharp howl. The tunnel started to shake violently. Cavis¡¯ head struck the wall and more blood poured from the hole. Tang Mo almost fell. He went down on one knee, propping himself against the wall as he asked again, ¡°What is it?¡± Finally, this time Cavis didn¡¯t speak nonsense. ¡°It is a big earthworm! My god, you have never seen such a big earthworm. It is a monster. The boss said that audiences like to see this type of novelty the most. As you know, every spectator whoes to the circus wants to see things that can¡¯t be seen in ordinary life. The more curious they are, the more they enjoy it and seek stimtion.¡± A big earthworm, the circus. Tang Mo memorized these two keywords. ¡°I have said that the monster is a big earthworm. The head of the group wants to use it to make money. Now the earthworm has gone crazy and wants to kill me. It is going to escape.¡± The hissing sound came closer and Cavis immediately said, ¡°Companion, you should go first. It must have freed itself from the cage. Go and don¡¯t worry about me!¡± ¡°It is just an earthworm. I will kill it.¡± Tang Mo currently didn¡¯t have many abilities but he should be able to kill an earthworm. Cavis thought that Tang Mo was unwilling to give up on him and was moved. ¡°If you really want to kill it, I have a weapon here. Quickly take it. I just used it to hit the head of the earthworm and escaped from the cave. It didn¡¯t catch up with me so this should kill it.¡± Cavis handed arge wooden stick on the ground to Tang Mo. Tang Mo intended to refuse. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything as his expression suddenly changed and he picked up the wooden stick. Cavis warned, ¡°Companion, you must be small...¡± Thest word wasn¡¯t spoke as Cavis saw his strange new colleague rushing out. The left hand carried a kerosenemp while the right hand held a big stick. Tang Mo rushed deep into the tunnel at great speed. Cavis curiously muttered, ¡°Why is the new colleague so anxious...?¡± Cavis didn¡¯t know that the moment he took out the wooden stick, a child¡¯s voice was heard in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding dong! The single person instance game ¡®Kill Bill¡¯ has been officially opened. During the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, the use of all abilities is prohibited.¡± ¡°Second, yers can only use the kerosenemp for lighting.¡± ¡°Third, only the big stick can damage the earthworm.¡± ¡°The circus leader has prepared three types of treasures and is intending to surprise the audience in the underground city tomorrow night. However, he is destined to go bankrupt. Even the rats in the dungeon knows that Bill can¡¯t see the light.¡± There were only five minutes of mission time left so Tang Mo had no time to speak nonsense with Cavis. He rushed forward and ran straight down the tunnel. After running for a minute, Tang Mo¡¯s left hand suddenly hit the wall. He borrowed the force to roll back and steadilynd. The kerosenemp in his hand shook slightly, spilling a few drops of oil. In the dim light of the kerosenemp, a huge shadow appeared in front of Tang Mo. Tang Mo grunted and tried to calm himself down. This earthworm was much bigger than Tang Mo imagined! The tunnel was two metres high and the earthworm¡¯s size ounted for half of that. In the ce where the kerosenemp didn¡¯t reach, the earthworm¡¯s tail mmed against the wall. Once it saw Tang Mo, it made a shrill sound and raised its dark head. Then it rushed towards the kerosenemp in Tang Mo¡¯s hands. Tang Mo reacted quickly and moved sideways. He ran back three metres and ced the kerosenemp on the ground. This distance allowed the light from the kerosenemp to shine on the earthworm and prevented the kerosenemp from being hit by the earthworm. The earthworm found that it couldn¡¯t destroy the hateful light and screamed angrily. The next moment, it opened its toothless mouth and bit Tang Mo¡¯s shoulder. Tang Mo¡¯s moved his right leg to avoid the assault. He waved the big stick and struck the earthworm in the back while it was trying to bite him. He used 10% of his strength when swinging the stick. Unexpectedly, Tang Mo was hit by a huge shockwave and fell against the wall. Therge earthworm twisted its body but there was only a small injury on the back. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he hurried to attack. The earthworm¡¯s shell was like the hardest armour. Every time Tang Mo¡¯s stick descended, only a small injury was left. Now Tang Mo realized why Jack had been annoyed finding a way to defeat the S3 instance, despite being so strong. After being instructed by the ck tower to prepare for the tower attack game, Tang Mo nned out his life for the next 10 days. For the first seven days, he would try to find as many stowaways as possible and copy their ability. For the remaining three days, he would use the help of the Attack Organization to enter a variety of S type instances. He would try to pass the instance and get the prop rewards. From the beginning, Luo Fengcheng only let Tang Mo see the map with the entrances to the three most dangerous instances. He didn¡¯t show the map of the seven S type instances. Therefore, Tang Mo could only stay near the shopping mall and track Attack¡¯s members to find the entrances. It must be a S type instance if the Attack member entered. All other instances were too dangerous. There was no yer in this world willing to take the risk. Tang Mo also didn¡¯t dare take this risk. Tang Mo spent a day and a night near the mall and finally picked Jack. During this time, he heard about it from the other reserve yers in the mall. Jack was one of the most powerful people in the Attack organization. His strengthy in not his intelligence, but in that terrible body. Originally, Tang Mo thought that the S3 instance was an intellectual puzzle. Tang Mo missed a key clue and couldn¡¯t defeat the powerful ck tower monster in the instance. Now Tang Mo finally understood! Abilities weren¡¯t allowed to be used and he could only use this big stick to hit the earthworm! This was why Jack was willing to enter the S3 instance again and again. If he had the physical fitness of other yers, he would¡¯ve probably given up after ying it once. Tang Mo¡¯s physique was far worse than Jack¡¯s. He used the narrow terrain so that the earthworm couldn¡¯t hit him. But the steel shell of the earthworm didn¡¯t give him a chance to hit the target. It was as if he was ying hide and seek with the earthworm as they continuously collided in the narrow tunnel. Tang Mo¡¯s foot slipped and the earthworm¡¯s head hit his abdomen. He flew back and fell by the kerosenemp. Tang Mo wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth and looked at the earthworm not far away. The big earthworm raised its head and hissed a warning to Tang Mo. Suddenly, it once again tried to hit the kerosenemp with its head. Tang Mo took the kerosenemp and ran backwards. The light of the kerosenemp shed in the tunnel. Tang Mo ran faster and faster, while the chasing earthworm also became quicker. As the two of them ran to the ce where Cavis was lying, there was a sound in Tang Mo¡¯s head. ¡°Ding dong! The time is up and the main task of ¡®Kill Bill¡¯ has failed.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened as a white light filled the area. It was so bright that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. The white light gradually weakened and Tang Mo opened his eyes in the darkness again. The strong earthy smell and the sound of therge earthworm hitting the tunnel was gone. Tang Mo took a deep breath and suppressed the tension and fear in his heart. After a moment, he took out his shlight and looked around. It was a wide underground cave with a two metre tall tunnel. He had gone back to the beginning area. Tang Mo bowed his head and looked at his hand. He stretched his fingers and clenched them. This was repeated three times. ¡°I¡¯m still alive. The mission failed but there is no death or punishment...this is a S type instance?¡± Tang Mo whispered to himself. He checked his back and left arm. He had been inevitably hit when struggling with the big earthworm. The earthworm had high strength and could bruise the opponent, even without any teeth. Tang Mo¡¯s back and left arm had been directly hit by the head of the earthworm. But now he had no wounds on his body. Tang Mo looked at his right hand again. Three minutes ago, he had been holding the wooden stick in his hand and hitting the earthworm again and again. The earthworm¡¯s shell was cracked several times by Tang Mo while Tang Mo was also injured by the strong shock. Now his hands were restored. Tang Mo¡¯s lips narrowed as he turned and rushed into the tunnel again. This time, he was very fast. He met the red-haired circus staff carrying a kerosenemp in three minutes. ¡°My god, are you the colleague who was sent to take over?¡± Tang Mo looked at the other person carefully. His expression wasn¡¯t very good because of the mission failure just now. The red-haired employee looked at him and asked, ¡°What happened to your partner? Why did youe in at this time? Bill is crazy! Look at all my injuries. They are from Bill!¡± ¡°I came to take over. What happened to Bill?¡± Tang Mo looked down at the two wounds on the man¡¯s chest. Blood wasing from two shocking wounds. Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t very deep and didn¡¯t pierce the ribs. Just like Cavis could speak properly with a hole in his head, this red-haired man could run and jump. The man seemed to think of something terrible. ¡°Bill...Bill...How should I know what happened with Bill? He suddenly attacked me! Ah yes, if you came to take over, wait here first. I¡¯ll go and find someone. I wille back, I¡¯ll be back!¡± Tang Mo skillfully took the kerosenemp. He didn¡¯t even look at the man as he ran into the tunnel at his fastest speed. A minuteter, he saw Cavis. Cavis was stillying on the ground. His blond hair was tinged with blood. Once he saw Tang Mo, his first words were, ¡°Go, go! The monster is terrible. You...¡± Tang Mo interrupted. ¡°I won¡¯t quit.¡± Cavis gasped. ¡°...Eh?¡± Tang Mo ignored him. He directly picked up the big stick on the ground and headed into the dark tunnel. However, only three steps were taken. Tang Mo turned his head and looked at Cavis, lying on the ground and unable to move. Cavis gulped. ¡°Companion...why did youe back?¡¯ Tang Mo calmly looked down at him. The next second, he leaned down and started....taking the clothes! Cavis panicked. ¡°C-Companion... I¡¯m not gay! You...what are you doing?¡± Tang Mo ignored him and directly stripped Cavis of his uniform. Tang Mo looked at the socks and white underwear left on Cavis¡¯ body. He hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t take the two items of clothing. He held the uniform and turned away. ¡°You...you...¡± Cavis¡¯ voice was choked up. Hey naked in the muddy tunnel and watched as the strange new colleague took his clothes and walked into the tunnel. Once Tang Mo ran deep into the tunnel, he saw the cave that the big earthworm had broken out of. At the end of the narrow tunnel was a broad cavern. On one side of the cavern was a cupboard, a table and two chairs. There were still beer bottles on the table and many peanut shells thrown on the floor. Therge earthworm¡¯s cage took up most of the space in the cavern. Once it saw Tang Mo, therge earthworm rushed out of the broken cage, screaming as it attacked. Tang Mo ran back into the tunnel. The earthworm immediately followed. Tang Mo opened the lid of the kerosenemp and set Cavis¡¯ uniform on fire. The weak me hit the cotton cloth and it immediately burned. Tang Mo didn¡¯t waste any clothes. He used every one of Cavis¡¯ clothing to the extreme. The shirt was burned and thrown to one side of the tunnel. The vest was burned and sent to the other side. Even the red bow tie was burned, as it was thrown into the centre of the tunnel as a small fireball. The big earthworm had changed Tang Mo into the tunnel and hadn¡¯t even touch him yet. Once it saw so many mes, it moved back, wanting to return to the underground cave. Tang Mo directly took off his coat, lit it with the kerosenemp and threw it behind the earthworm, blocking the way. Therge earthworm was almost burned by this fire. It turned angrily and rushed towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo took off his thin white sweater and ced a corner of the sweater into the kerosenemp, slowing igniting it. In the spluttering firelight, Tang Mo¡¯s face was very cold and indifferent. He threw his sweater to the left side of the big earthworm while staring at the earthworm in front of him. ¡°Now there is 15 minutes. We can y for a long time.¡± The big earthworm screamed angrily while Tang Mo rushed up to it with the wooden stick. The third rule of the game: Only the big stick could cause damage to the big earthworm. From the mission failure, returning to the starting point and going to the cave where the prisoner was held, it took a short 10 minutes. Tang Mo triggered the main mission and rushed deep into the tunnel at the fastest speed, saving time. Meanwhile, he had thought about how to defeat this earthworm. Only the big stick could damage the earthworm but it was afraid of light. Ordinary earthworms were afraid of the sun because they were invertebrates that used the skin to breathe. Their body surface must remain moist and if the skin surface wasn¡¯t humid enough, they wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe and would eventually die. This was the reason why many earthworms were ¡®sunburned¡¯ on the road after the rain. In fact, they weren¡¯t actually sunburned. Before they died in the sun, they died of suffocation. It was reasonable to say that the fire certainly had an influence on the earthworm. But the rule given by the ck tower was that only the rge stick can hurt it.¡¯ Therefore, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t use fire to deal with the earthworm. But he could use fire to limit the movements of the earthworm. There were too many fire groups gathered around its body. The big earthworm waved its tail and blocked the stick in Tang Mo¡¯s hand. It also wanted to use its head to extinguish the fires. However, these fires weren¡¯t the faint mes of the kerosenemp. The earthworm strove hard to hit them but it only made the fire smaller, not extinguishing them. The earthworm¡¯s screaming became more intense and it finally seemed to understand something. Rather than foolishly extinguishing the fire, it turned to the culprit. ¡°Hiss!¡± Tang Mo sneered. ¡°Come, there are still 10 minutes.¡± The thick wooden stick hit the earthworm¡¯s head. It was in so much pain that it screamed. The fires on the ground trapped the movements of the earthworm. It couldn¡¯t swing its big tail and make Tang Mo fly away likest time. Once its body touched a fireball, the mes didn¡¯t burn its body. However, its movements were paused for a second. Tang Mo found something out by chance and took advantage of it. During the fight, he noticed the conspicuous band on its body. The earthworm was symmetrical on both sides of its body and the length of the body from the back looked exactly the same. It was difficult to distinguish the position of each body section in a short amount of time. Only the nude pink band was very prominent. Tang Mo stared at only this ce and struck it. Within five minutes, the band had arge gap and pink blood flowed from it. For a time, Tang Mo had the upper hand. But the mes on the ground were getting darker. The extremely high humidity of the air and the moisture in the soil made all the mes dim at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, until they were extinguished. Once the mes caused by Tang Mo¡¯s white sweater also died out due to the moisture, the big earthworm was freed and rushed angrily over to Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he jumped into the air to escape the earthworm. The tail of the earthworm suddenly moved. Tang Mo was unable to change his direction while in the air and was caught unprepared by the tail. He gritted his teeth and stared at the big earthworm who hade alive again. The big earthworm also stared at him with small eyes. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate as he took off his own pants and lit it with the kerosenemp. ¡°Hiss! Hiss!¡± It was only one fire but it was enough to make the earthworm angry. It rushed towards Tang Mo again. Tang Mo also rushed towards it with the stick. Eight minutester, Tang Mo stood nkly in front of the tunnel and touched his clothes. The clothes that Tang Mo had taken off and burned were all returned to him. ¡°Then this game should be a full-fledged return with everything, a true copy as a security level.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°If I die while fighting the great earthworm, can I return?¡± Tang Mo pondered the question before answering it. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t impatient the third time he entered the tunnel. He slowly walked through the tunnel as he pondered on everything he had seen. From meeting the red-haired man, triggering the main mission, meeting Cavis, acquiring the weapon, learning more rules of the game and fighting the boss in the end. If he used the big match, he would be able to kill therge earthworm. However, the ck tower has set a rule in advance. Only the stick could hurt the earthworm. It wasn¡¯t enough to use fire to limit the movements of the earthworm. The earthworm was afraid of fire, the stick could injure it and the yers couldn¡¯t use their abilities. These were restrictions given by the ck tower but they were also hints in a sense. How could he use the wooden stick to kill the earthworm... Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Wait, could that wooden stick really kill the earthworm? The stick was just an ordinary and hard stick. There was absolutely no special reinforcement while the earthworm¡¯s skin was as hard as thick ceramic. Tang Mo used all his strength and designed the fire to block the earthworm¡¯s movements, only managing to cause some bleeding. This was almost his limit. Was there really a yer who could kill it with the stick? Jack couldn¡¯t do it or he wouldn¡¯t be challenging the S3 instance until now. Could Fu Wenduo do it? Tang Mo didn¡¯t use Momo to contact the other person but his heart already knew the answer: It couldn¡¯t be done. Not being able to use abilities and only using the stick whose physical quality was no match for poor weapons. ¡°It is forbidden to use abilities, the yer can only use the kerosenemp as a light and the wooden stick is the only thing that can harm the earthworm.¡± Tang Mo read the rules of the ck tower over and over again. ¡°Even the rats in the dungeon knows that Bill can¡¯t see the light. Can¡¯t see the light...¡± Hurried footsteps were hard from the dark tunnel. Tang Mo stood still and watched the red-haired man walking towards him. ¡°My god, are you the colleague who was sent to take over?¡± It was the third time he heard this sentence. Tang Mo didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he asked calmly, ¡°Who is Bill?¡± The red-haired man was confused. ¡°Bill? Bill is...ah yes! Bill is crazy! Look at all my injuries. They are from Bill!¡± The familiar words were once again heard. Tang Mo didn¡¯t listen this time as he seriously looked at the wounds on the red-haired man¡¯s chest. The red-haired man shrugged off responsibility and ced the kerosenemp in Tang Mo¡¯s hands. ¡°Check what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t let that monster out! I wille back, I¡¯ll be back!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t look after him as he keep walking deeper into the tunnel with the kerosenemp. He didn¡¯t walk fast this time. He was looking at the ground, as if he was thinking about something. He walked for 15 minutes when he heard a startled male voice in front of him. ¡°Ah! Where are my clothes? My clothes are gone.¡± Tang Mo approached the man who spoke. The blond Cavis was wearing only underwear and a pair of socks. He was staring at his bare body with horror. Then light came from the tunnel and Cavis turned to look. Using the dim lighting of the kerosenemp, he clearly saw Tang Mo¡¯s face. Cavis looked at Tang Mo¡¯s unfazed demeanor and hurriedly cried out, ¡°Go! Go quickly! That monster is scary. You have to go!¡± Tang Mo held the kerosenemp in one hand and asked, ¡°Bill Cavis?¡± Cavis asked with a strange expression, ¡°Do you know me? Why did you call my name?¡± Tang Mo closed his eyes silently. The next moment, he picked up the wooden stick directly from the ground and mmed it into the bloody Bill Cavis¡¯ head. There was the crisp sound of the skull breaking as Bill looked up at Tang Mo in a panic. ¡°Why...Why...?¡± Tang Mo threw away the big stick. ¡°I don¡¯t know but the ck tower wants you to die. I can only say...I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bill Cavis¡¯ eyes stayed wide open as he stared at Tang Mo with disbelief. Then his body fell to the right and he stopped breathing. At the same time, the Pudong district of Shanghai. As the sun was setting, a burly and foreign man suddenly appeared beside a manhole cover outside an old factory. He hadn¡¯t appeared for long when he saw a young woman waiting next to it. ¡°I was trying to clear the S2 instance nearby and decided to drop by and see you. How about it Jack? Did you clear the S3 instance this time?¡± Jack was depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t say it. As you know, my physical strength this morning was so strong that I could smash diamonds with my hand. I was so happy and came here to try and kill that annoying earthworm. But Tang Qiao, I really killed it this time! I tried it a total of three times. Thest time, I used Dr. Luo¡¯s method and tied the stick to my hand and hit it. The third time I managed to smash it in the 19th minute...it was dead! But I still failed the mission. Why is this?¡± Tang Qiao was shocked. ¡°You failed? Did you make a mistake? You killed the big earthworm but still failed the mission?¡± Jack nodded angrily. ¡°Is the ck tower lying to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Tang Qiao thought for a moment. ¡°Did you clearly exin this instance to Dr. Luo? Only you like to challenge this S3 instance. I¡¯m not interested in this dirty ce and other people in the organization weren¡¯t interested after challenging it once. Dr. Luo hadn¡¯t awoken an ability and he isn¡¯t suitable to fight this instance. Did you describe the instance incorrectly? Is the main mission not killing the big earthworm?¡± Jack scratched his head: ¡°No, I made it clear to Dr. Luo. I first met a red-haired man. After that, I met a dying blond-haired man and then triggered the main task to kill the earthworm.¡± Tang Qiao was puzzled. ¡°Right now, it is past 18:00. The game time is over. Go back today and tail to Dr. Luo in detail about everything you encountered. Then you can try clearing it again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, that is the only method.¡± In the dark and moist tunnel, Tang Mo looked nkly at Bill¡¯s body on the ground and finally heard the ck tower¡¯s voice. ¡°Ding dong! At 18:13 on November 30th, 2017, the yer Tang Mo has sessfully cleared the single yer instance ¡®Kill Bill¡¯ and obtained the reward ¡®Earthworm¡¯s Tears.¡¯¡± The earthworm¡¯s tears! Tang Mo¡¯s face darkened after hearing the reward and he didn¡¯t respond. He stood in front of Bill¡¯s body for 10 minutes before giving up on the ck tower sending him out of the instance. Now he couldn¡¯t choose to leave the instance and Bill Cavis was dead, so the option to exit the instance wasn¡¯t possible. ording to the Mario¡¯s Monopoly Gamest time, he would have to get the reward to leave the instance. Tang Mo was silent for a long time. Atst, he quietly picked up the big stick and the kerosenemp, walking deeper into the tunnel. This time it was very strange. He had been dawdling outside for a long time but the earthworm hadn¡¯t broken through the cage and headed into the tunnel. Tang Mo only saw the earthworm after entering the underground cavern. Far away from the light of the kerosenemp, a strange hissing sound was heard. The hissing sound was no different from the previous two times. However, this time it entered Tang Mo¡¯s ears and became the voice of a child. ¡°Hey...my band, there is a lot of blood...who hit me...whimper...why was I hit...?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± ¡°Baby is a good baby, Baby never eats people. Baby only likes to eat leaves. Why do you want to catch Baby? Whimper...why do you want to hit Baby? What did Baby do wrong...it hurts a lot...¡± All of a sudden, the child¡¯s voice sharpened. ¡°Ah! There is light!¡± The hissing sound stopped and the earthworm circling the tattered iron cage no longer licked its wounds. It twisted its head and stared at the kerosenemp in Tang Mo¡¯s hand. It hissed quickly. ¡°No light, no light!¡± Then it rushed towards the kerosenemp. It was sorge that it looked like it was going to attack Tang Mo. Tang Mo immediately smashed the kerosenemp. The world once again became dark and the body of therge earthworm froze in midair. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see it and didn¡¯t know what it was doing now. One human and one earthworm froze. After a few minutes, Tang Mo heard the sound of a heavy object being dragged against the ground. It seemed that someone was crawling on the ground, listening to the sound of any movements. It was moving cautiously towards Tang Mo. The sound came closer and eventually stopped. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see it but he could vaguely feel this thing circling him a few times, like it was looking at him. After a few seconds, something slippery rubbed against the back of Tang Mo¡¯s hands. Tang Mo thought of the earthworm¡¯s big and sticky head and felt a bit disgusted. But the hissing voice was heard again. ¡°It is wet and sticky, like...¡± Bill¡¯s blood was on Tang Mo¡¯s hand so it was certainly wet. Tang Mo sighed and endured his nausea, reaching out to touch the big head. He tried to make his voice sound less malicious, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hit you.¡± The author has something to say: Big Earthworm: Whimper, why did you hit Baby? QAQ...... Abilities Book Baby: Hey! Don¡¯t grab my baby status (¥Î£à§¥?)¥Î £¡ Tang Tang: Shut up! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Tang Mo found out earlier that after the game was restored, the clothes on him were returned to their original state by the ck tower. However, Cavis¡¯ clothes were gone forever. It appeared that the ck tower could only return the information from when the yer entered the instance. It couldn¡¯t control the life or death of the creatures in the instance. Thus, the injuries Tang Mo dealt to the earthworm during the second challenge of the instance hadn¡¯t healed. Of course, the big earthworm couldn¡¯t understand Tang Mo¡¯s words. ¡°You seem to be a good person. You wouldn¡¯t beat me like that man who drank alcohol.¡± Suddenly, its back scraped a sharp point and the injured band was pierced again. The big earthworm started to cry. Tang Mo reached out a hand to catch the tears but he discovered... The big earthworm was just making sounds! There wasn¡¯t a single tear! Tang Mo¡¯s expression became very ugly. If this instance was the same as Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game, he had to get the ¡®Earthworm¡¯s Tears¡¯ in order to leave the instance. The kerosenemp was broken and there was a shlight on Tang Mo¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t consider using it. He tried to ovee the feeling of nausea and made himself forget that the sticky thing rubbing against him was a giant earthworm. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the head of the giant earthworm. The big earthworm¡¯s injuries were really caused by Tang Mo. Now he wasforting it while feeling slightly guilty. This thought made Tang Mo¡¯s actions more natural. Before Tang Mo had entered the instance, his subconscious had a piece of information buried deep in it: the final boss of the S3 instance was the huge earthworm. After the earth went online, Tang Mo¡¯s memory became excellent. He stayed at the entrance of the mall for over an hour and finally tracked Jack because Jack once said in the underground parking lot that he would try to clear the S3 instance and beat the big earthworm. Tang Mo remembered these words so after entering the instance, his first thought was to defeat the big earthworm. The final form of the instance made him feel surprised. He thought it was simply beating the earthworm. He hadn¡¯t expected so many restrictions. Thus, with this preconceived idea, Tang Mo¡¯s first choice to pass the instance was to attack the big earthworm. The second time, he thought it was too difficult to defeat the earthworm. His mind was focused on ways to defeat it and he didn¡¯t pay attention to other key points. During the third challenge, he finally escaped from the misunderstanding set by Jack and found many doubtful parts. First of all, this tunnel was very long. Tang Mo had walked carefully the first time and half of the 20 minutes had passed by the time he got to Bill. This was his pace that ¡®didn¡¯t dy the time but also wouldn¡¯t be sneak attacked by a monster.¡¯ Therefore, he only had five minutes left to face the big earthworm. If he had miscalcted, he wouldn¡¯t have seen the big earthworm and the 20 minutes would¡¯ve been over. The time limit was a bit unreasonable, not giving the yers a high chance of clearing the instance. Secondly, there were obvious doubts that could only be discovered with careful observation. For example, the wounds on the red-haired man¡¯s chest were obviously not caused by the earthworm. They were caused by a sharp weapon. There was also some ambiguousnguage. A few smallnguage clues implied that Bill wasn¡¯t the earthworm. In addition, there were the hints from the ck tower. The ck tower said that only the big stick could harm the earthworm and then that Bill couldn¡¯t see the light. The ck tower used two different nouns. If the earthworm was Bill, it wouldn¡¯t have used two different names. However, the ck tower misled yers. The earthworm was afraid of light and Bill couldn¡¯t see the light. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t exin why Bill couldn¡¯t see the light. But when he thought about it, he found that this wording was too ambiguous. You could say that Bill was afraid of the light like the earthworm (although he didn¡¯t react when seeing the kerosenemp) or he was a man who couldn¡¯t see the light. An animal afraid of light couldn¡¯t see the light. A viin who did something wicked also couldn¡¯t see the light. This was a very deep loophole hidden in thenguage. The big earthworm was still not crying. Tang Mo kept stroking its head while thinking about how to get tears from it. This disgusting and ugly worm was lying in Tang Mo¡¯s arms and fake crying. Tang Moforted it for a moment while saying helplessly, ¡°You can¡¯tpletely me me for hurting you. You must me the ck tower. It gave the yers a time limit of 20 minutes. I did my best to run over without wasting a second and there were 15 minutes left. Normal people might not be in such a hurry the first time. But they would be anxious after failing. There is no time to pay attention to previous hints and vulnerabilities...is it hard to understand?¡± It was reasonable to say that the earthworm wouldn¡¯t understand Tang Mo¡¯s words. It just ¡®cried¡¯ louder. ¡°...¡± Tang Mo touched it, silently saying: forget it, it was his fault. Tang Mo touched it for a long time and the earthworm fell silent. Tang Mo was wondering why it wasn¡¯t making any sounds when he heard a loud snore. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± It just escaped from the cage. Couldn¡¯t it be a bit wary! It was impossible to fully reproduce the scene of the earthworm¡¯s escape from the cage but Tang Mo could guess some facts ording to the red-haired man, Bill and the earthworm. The head of the circus caught the earthworm from somewhere and wanted to use it as a treasure to be appreciated by the audience tomorrow evening. The circus leader arranged for the red-haired man to guard the earthworm with Bill. But when Bill was drunk, he liked to use the stick to hit the big earthworm. The red-haired man said that Bill was crazy. He should be referring to the fact that Bill almost killed the earthworm. Thus, the big earthworm resisted fiercely. The cage must¡¯ve broken when it resisted. The red-haired man couldn¡¯t just sit aside and watch Bill kill the leader¡¯s treasure. He certainly tried to stop Bill. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes looked elsewhere in the dark cave. When he entered the cavern the second time, he saw a table in the corner with beer bottles on it. There were also some wine bottles scattered on the ground. If the wound on the red-haired man¡¯s chest was made with a beer bottle after Bill was drunk, it would be understandable why he said that Bill was crazy. Bill had an injury on his head and his leg must¡¯ve been broken by the earthworm. The cage was locked tightly but it was broken by the earthworm. Bill said that he tried his best to escape from the earthworm¡¯s cave but once he reached halfway, he found that his leg was broken too thoroughly and he couldn¡¯t walk anymore. The red-haired man naturally wouldn¡¯t care about him after Bill went crazy and wounded him. On the other hand, the monster broke away from the cage. The red-haired man abandoned hispanion and escaped first. ¡°If you had broken the cage earlier and killed Bill, you wouldn¡¯t have been hit so much.¡± In response to Tang Mo, the earthworm¡¯s snoring became louder. 20 minutes was the limit that the ck tower gave to yers. This led to the yers having no time to pursue clues. But it was also for the yer¡¯s protection. As long as they weren¡¯t too weak, a normal reserve yer should be able to survive for 20 minutes. Then they could choose to withdraw from the instance. This was a S-type instance. In terms of difficulty, it was much lower than Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game. Death wasn¡¯t possible without greed. Tang Mo sat on the ground and waited for the earthworm to finish sleeping for half an hour. Finally, the big earthworm woke up and Tang Mo heard it saying, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so hungry. I miss my mother...¡± It still wasn¡¯t crying. Tang Mo stood up and the earthworm immediately raised its upper body. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see the big earthworm in the dark but he felt that it could see what he was doing. Tang Mo touched the cave wall and walked into the tunnel. The big earthworm still hadn¡¯t moved. Tang Mo walked to the entrance and beckoned, ¡°Come here.¡± Therge earthworm didn¡¯t respond. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what method to use but they had to leave first. Otherwise, the red-haired man might really call his colleagues and Tang Mo believed that the circus leader wouldn¡¯t let him go easily. Tang Mo walked into the tunnel. He walked very slowly, stopping from time to time to make a waving gesture. He wanted the earthworm to follow him. It took him a minute to walk 10 metres and the big earthworm still hadn¡¯t moved. Tang Mo had just given up and was looking for other ways to collect the earthworm¡¯s tears when he heard the sound of a heavy object slipping across the ground. Tang Mo¡¯s lips slightly curved as he touched the wall and walked towards the beginning of the tunnel. The big earthworm followed him slowly behind him. In the beginning, it was still very far away. But by the time he walked a hundred metres, the earthworm was right behind Tang Mo and even rubbed its ahead against Tang Mo¡¯s hair. Tang Mo wanted to hit this slimy thing but fortunately he resisted. He took a few deep breaths and kept moving forward. As they walked by Bill¡¯s corpse, the earthworm hissed with fear, ¡°Bad person!¡± Tang Mo rubbed its head and continued walking forward with the big earthworm. They finally returned to the starting point. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t turn on the shlight. Thus, in the darkness, he touched the head of the big earthworm. He felt that the big earthworm became very excited after reaching this ce. It was hitting the ground impatiently with its tail. ¡°If you want to go, before leaving...can you give me some tears?¡± Tang Mo tried to discuss it with the earthworm. ¡°One drop is enough. Not a false cry. What do you think about really crying?¡± The big earthworm shouted, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I will go home to see my mother, my mother!¡± Tang Mo who painstakingly brought the earthworm here, ¡°...¡± The sound of the earthworm hitting the ground with its tail never stopped. Tang Mo initially thought it was so excited that it was expressing its delight this way. Suddenly, the tail smashed heavily into a piece of dirt and there was a click, as if a door had opened. Tang Mo looked with surprise in the direction of the sound. The big earthworm cried out, ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡± Then it moved in the direction of the door. Tang Mo urgently pulled at the earthworm¡¯s tail. ¡°Wait a minute, can you give me a teardrop?¡± Tang Mo paused before attempting, ¡°Hiss, hiss hiss?¡± ¡°What is this strange man saying?¡¯ Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Therge earthworm twisted its tail, broke free from Tang Mo¡¯s hands and headed towards the tunnel exit. Just as it was about to leave, the sliding sound stopped and it slowly moved to Tang Mo¡¯s side, rubbing its head against Tang Mo¡¯s face. It didn¡¯t know that why it was rubbing against his face, Tang Mo¡¯s right hand was on his left wrist as he stared indifferently into the darkness. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t leave this instance without the earthworm¡¯s tears. Now that the main mission was over, he could use his abilities and the big match. No matter what method he used, he had to get out of here. ¡°I want to go home...¡± The hissing sound was heard again. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and a big match suddenly appeared in his right hand. He raised the big match high and aimed it at the big earthworm¡¯s pink band. This shouldn¡¯t kill it but it would make the earthworm stay. After the earthworm stayed, Tang Mo would have a chance to slowly find the tears. The match was just about to hit the big earthworm when the earthworm¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°You are a good person.¡± As it spoke, a drop of moist liquid fell on Tang Mo¡¯s face. The big earthworm hissed and twisted its tail. The huge body mmed into the ground and disappeared from the cave in a few moments. Tang Mo was frozen. A momentter, he reached for the tears on his face and ced the match back in the tattoo. A white light shed before him and once Tang Mo opened his eyes, he had returned to the abandoned factory in the Pudong District. Tang Mo had entered the instance when it was noon and the moon was already up. The rate of time flow in the instance wasn¡¯t the same as the outside world. Tang Mo vaguely estimated the time before quickly leaving the factory in case someone was in the vicinity of the instance entrance. He found an empty car repair shop and hid after closing the door. Tang Mo reached out and pulled the earthworm¡¯s tears from his cheeks. The tears had still been liquid when theynded on Tang Mo¡¯s face, but they quickly became solid after contact with the air. Tang Mo didn¡¯t turn on the lights of the car repair store. Hey on the floor and shone his shlight on the tears. The crystal clear tears were like small diamonds in the light, a drop-shaped diamond. Tang Mo knocked on the tears three times and there was no response. He raised the tears above his head and nothing happened. Tang Mo tried to burn the tears and soak them in water. Once he wiped the tears with a rag, lines of words appeared on the tears. [Prop: The Earthworm¡¯s Tears] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: General] [Level: 1] [Attack: None] [Function: Wipe the tears on the wounds. It can quickly heal injuries and repair broken limbs. [Restrictions: Can only be used three times.] [Note: I don¡¯t think Tang Mo is interested in remembering how he got these tears.] Tang Mo thought for a moment. This time the abilities book was wrong. If he had to rub his face against the earthworm again then he was willing to...rub it once. The reward from this instance was far inferior in quality to Mario¡¯s hat or the turkey egg. It might be general quality but for Tang Mo, it was an indispensable prop. In the past seven days, Tang Mo had collected six abilities. None of them had a healing effect. Right now, his physical quality was very good. As long as he didn¡¯t break his leg, he could heal from wounds after a fight. But if he was injured while in a fight with someone, Tang Mo didn¡¯t have time for his injuries to heal. The earthworm¡¯s tears could immediately restore hisbat effectiveness. At the same time, the earthworm¡¯s tears could repair broken limbs. ¡°It is a pity that it can only be used three times.¡± The S-type instance is a lot simpler than other instances and it isn¡¯t too life threatening, but the reward is worse...¡± Tang Mo used his hands as a pillow and looked up at the ceiling of the car repair store. In Pudong, Shanghai, the underground parking lot of a mall. A muscr blond man was sitting in a chair with a gloomy expression and spoke honestly about the strange things he encountered today. Jack said, ¡°I didn¡¯t clear the instance after killing the big earthworm.¡± Luo Fengcheng¡¯s expression slightly changed and he sat up. ¡°Are you sure you killed it? The earthworm can have its body broken into two or three segments and it won¡¯t die. How did you kill it?¡± Jack felt wronged. ¡°I really killed it. Dr. Luo, I did it ording to what you said. I broke the stick into two pieces and used both hands to smash the earthworm. It wasn¡¯t hard but it was a bit difficult to do it in 20 minutes. I tried many times before I was sessfully. But it died and my mission still failed. Luo Fengcheng stood up and paced around the room. He turned. ¡°From now on, tell me everything you experienced in the instance. The rules of the ck tower, the words of the two men, tell me clearly.¡± Jack scratched his head and tried to remember. One hourter, Luo Fengcheng punched the table. He didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°Bill isn¡¯t the earthworm. You have to kill the blond man on the ground.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Originally, the S3 instance isn¡¯t as difficult as you say. It just gave you a trap of directional thinking. It made you sure that you have to kill thest monster that appeared.¡± Luo Fengcheng rubbed his eyes wearily. ¡°Tomorrow, go kill the blond man and you will definitely pass the instance.¡± Jack nodded happily and didn¡¯t ask about what he misunderstood. He turned away from the room. The next day at noon, Jack headed to the factory with twopanions from the organization to enter the instance. ¡°I thought this instance was my favorite fighting type instance and didn¡¯t expect to use my brain. I hate this type of instance the most. Later, I won¡¯te back to this type. I will give it to you and Dr. Luo. You wait, I¡¯lle outter.¡± Jack stepped on the manhole cover. However, a long time passed and nothing happened. He stepped twice on it in case there was an error then the other two people surrounded him. One person said, ¡°It looks like someone has cleared it. ording to Dr. Luo, this instance isn¡¯t difficult and the entrance is quiterge. There are many people in the mall who know the location of the entrance. It isn¡¯t surprising that someone would clear it. Jack, you shouldn¡¯t be so reckless in the future and should think more.¡± The second person said, ¡°Forget about this instance. Let¡¯s try the S1 instance.¡± Jack¡¯s depressed expression brightened as soon as he heard about the S1 instance. ¡°Let¡¯s go! The S1 instance is interesting. I will go to thest gori!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t know that his development made Jack miss the chance to clear the S3 instance. Even if he did know, he wouldn¡¯t change it. He followed Jack to quickly clear an instance (this was one of the reasons why he proceeded immediately against the earthworm without thinking) in order to earn the instance reward and increased his winning percentage in the tower attack game three dayster. There were still two days left after clearing the S3 instance. Tang Mo stayed in the vicinity of the mall as he prepared to clear another S-type instance. However, he was following a member called Tang Qiao only to identally trigger an instance halfway there. This was a single yer instance and wasn¡¯t very difficult. It was simpler than the S3 instance with the earthworm but it was very time consuming. By the time Tang Mo left the instance, it was the morning of the 10th day. At 17:00 on the 23rd of November, Tang Mo was informed by the ck tower to participate in the tower attack game. The ck tower¡¯s time was always in ordance with the human time system. The ¡®three day elimination period¡¯ started at 8 a.m. on November 15th and ended at 8 a.m. on November 18th. ording to these calctions, there was 10 hours left before Tang Mo would be pulled into the tower attack game. Tang Mo checked his backpack and determined there was nothing missing. Then he headed to a hardware store. The store was turned upside down. It was apparent that people hade here to look for weapons after the game started. Tang Mo found a sharp knife in the rubbish heap. He went to a small room behind the hardware store, took out the big match and started sharpening the knife with the big match. The wooden handle of the match was rubbed against the sharp de and didn¡¯t lost any sawdust. On the other hand, the de was sharpened and revealed a cold, metallic luster. Tang Mo used the same method to polish two small knives and four small darts. He tied the knife to his right leg and the four small darts were hidden in his pocket. The big match was more powerful than the knife and darts, but it wasn¡¯t omnipotent. Sometimes a knife would y a greater role. Once his weapons were prepared, Tang Mo headed to a convenience store and found half a bottle of water and a packet of biscuits under the counter. After the earth went online, Tang Mo¡¯s physical fitness improved and he found that his demand for food and water had be lower. This phenomenon became more apparent after Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game. Tang Mo calcted that based on his need for food and water, the packet of biscuits and half a bottle of water was sufficient to stop him feeling hungry for three days. His physical fitness wouldn¡¯t be affected for four days. There was a chance that the instance time might go for too long and he wouldn¡¯t have any food and water. Therefore, Tang Mo found several other convenience stores and supplemented his resources. It was already one in the afternoon. Tang Mo sat in a small restaurant and looked out the window calmly. It took around five minutes for someone to walk outside the window but he watched silently for a long time. He didn¡¯t speak or move. He just sat there for more than an hour. Three hourster, Tang Mo would participate in the tower attack game. Half a month ago, all Chinese yers were pulled into the ck tower by Fu Wenduo and forced to participate in the tower attack game. At that time, Tang Mo had participated in the mentally-handicapped mode. This time, Tang Mo knew he wouldn¡¯t be facing the mentally-handicapped mode. It would be the real tower attack game. The ck tower had a total of seven floors. On the first day when the game officially began, it announced the three major rules of the ck tower. The third rule: all yers please attack the tower. The attack tower games were absolutely not as simple as the S-type instances and would probably be harder than Mario¡¯s game. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would survive. Every minute and every second was probably the final countdown of his life. This restaurant was located in a corner of amercial street. There were a few pieces of stic green leaves on the window edge and a few flower pots. It was a peaceful and quiet atmosphere. This store must¡¯ve been a very quiet ce before the earth went online. Maybe the business wasn¡¯t very good but there would be a few frequent visitors who enjoyed their time here, as if to escape from the world or to have a space to rx. Tang Mo slowly closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. It was three in the afternoon. Tang Mo took out the turkey egg, knocked on it three times and whispered, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± There was the strange sound of music in his ear and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t reply immediately. After a few minutes, Tang Mo heard ¡®the scheduled task two has beenpleted.¡¯ Then Fu Wenduo said, ¡°What happened? Is there something?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Are you ying a game?¡± Fu Wenduo took a deep breath. ¡°Yes, I was identally pulled into an instance and justpleted the second branch mission.¡± The original stowaway Fu Wenduo was also pulled into instances. There wasn¡¯t much of an expression on Tang Mo¡¯s face. He leaned back in his chair and spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Mr. Fu. This is the situation. I will be entering the tower attack game in two hours.¡± The sound on the other end of the turkey egg stopped for a few seconds before soon returning to normal. Fu Way grabbed the main point. ¡°The tower attack game? You are going to attack the first floor of the ck tower? Did the tower pull you in?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart was calm now that he could speak about this matter. ¡°The ck tower informed me 10 days ago that I will be ying the tower attack game at five o¡¯clock this afternoon. I¡¯ve done my best to prepare as much as possible. Before I attack the tower, I want to trouble you...can you tell me a little bit about what you encountered while you were attacking the tower? His voice paused before Tang Mo continued again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Fu Wenduo responded quickly this time. ¡°After I entered the ck tower, I got the main mission to steal a most precious turkey egg from a turkey. The turkey egg was our archiver. But once I entered the game, I had four otherpanions for a total of five people. They didn¡¯t know who I was but they couldn¡¯t hide their hostility towards me. At the same time, their task was to protect the turkey egg.¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°Your task was exactly the opposite?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Wenduo said. ¡°I hid my main task and entered the vast underground world with them. The people there are called the underground people. The dividing line between humans and monsters is clear. In the middle of their world, there is a pink river. The left bank of the river is the underground kingdom and the right bank is the monster world. The turkey was in the monster world.¡± After saying this, Fu Wenduo stopped speaking and there was the sound of fierce fighting from the turkey egg. Five minutester, Fu Wenduo gave a little gasp and continued, ¡°We arrived in the underground world. In order to reach the monster world, we needed to cross the pink river. I will call it the Pink River for the moment. There was a ferry boat on the Pink River. The only way to cross a river is to y a game. In order for the ferry to go forward, it must have a boatman. The boatman is an underground person. A maximum of three people can be on board every time but there can¡¯t be less than two people. If the boatman is alone onboard, he will go away with the boat...¡± Tang Mo listened carefully to Fu Wenduo¡¯s words. His fingers tapped on the table as he thought carefully about the three games Fu Wenduo exined. Fu Wenduo¡¯s final fight with the turkey sounded the easiest. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t introduce his ability. He just said that the giant turkey suddenly attacked them. Three of his fourpanions died and only one escaped. His identity as a stowaway was discovered by the turkey. The turkey tried to eat him so he fought it and finally seeded in iming the most precious archiver egg from thousands of turkey eggs. Thus, he cleared the first floor. Tang Mo thought for a moment. The three games that Fu Wenduo experienced weren¡¯t impossible, he just needed to spend more time on them. The hardest part was fighting the turkey at the end. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t say it but it was obvious that he had an offensive ability. The giant turkey shouldn¡¯t be weaker than the big mole. Last time, Tang Mo was unable topete with the big mole and now he felt that he could escape from it. However, his chances of defeating the big mole was less than 20%. But he wasn¡¯t a stowaway. Fu Wenduo was a stowaway and all ck tower monsters wanted to eat him. This was an advantage that Tang Mo had over Fu Wenduo. After listening to all this information, Tang Mo looked at the turkey egg on the table before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Wenduo had already ended his instance game. Fu Wenduo whispered, ¡°If there is only one remaining turkey egg, I don¡¯t know if I can continue to save the game. I hope you can pass the ck tower floor. I really need the save function of this turkey egg.¡± Tang Mo knew this, which was why he came to Fu Wenduo for information. If Tang Mo wasn¡¯t going to attack the tower, Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t have easily said this. But now it was a moment of life and death. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that the Chinese stowaway would have a good feeling towards him after a few short exchanges. He felt that both sides didn¡¯t want the other to die. Once one of them died, there was no guarantee that the turkey egg could be used. Even Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t easily give up on a legendary quality turkey egg. But Tang Mo still said, ¡°Thank you.¡± This was the second time he said it and Fu Wenduo stayed quiet, not responding for a long time. After a long time, Tang Mo heard a deepughter. Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was filled withughter as he said, ¡°You are very strong. You will live. You aren¡¯t a stowaway and should have it easier than me.¡± Tang Mo suddenly wanted to know how the other person had be a stowaway and who he killed. But he didn¡¯t ask. He justughed. ¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± The two people had a tacit understanding and no longer spoke. Tang Mo closed the turkey egg. Tang Mo put the turkey egg back in his pocket, carried his bag and walked out of the small restaurant. He returned to Jing¡¯an District from Pudong and came near Nanjing Road. He was now in a very rxed mood as he walked towards the ck tower suspended above Huangpu River. His eyes were firm and calm. The sun fell slowly, the golden light shining on this oriental metropolis. On the west side of the city, there were two ck dots. The ck dots became bigger and bigger. Eventually, they reached the Shanghai toll station and rushed into the city with all their strength. They were two injured people. One person¡¯s left arm was broken and flesh was still clinging to the body where it hadn¡¯t been peeled off properly. The other person was covered with blood and every step was very hard, as if they would fall at any time. A middle-aged woman passing by on the street saw the two men and ran away with fright. A young girl emerged around the corner and was pulled over by one of them before she could run. The man shook as he pulled the girl¡¯s arm. He was almost crying as he asked, ¡°Shanghai...does Shanghai have them? Is there any in Shanghai? Is there?¡± The girl was frightened to tears. ¡°What are you talking about? Who are you? My friend is an official yer. He has an ability. You don¡¯t want to harm me. If you harm me, he...he will get revenge!¡± The man with the broken left arm spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Stowaways! Are there any in Shanghai? Does this ce have them?¡± The girl replied, ¡°Of course there are.¡± The two men were filled with despair as they sank to the ground. ¡°Here...there is a stowaways organization here...¡± The girl wondered, ¡°What is a stowaways organization? The stowaway organized a group?¡± The broken armed man shook and grabbed the girl¡¯s shoulder, ¡°No? Shanghai doesn¡¯t have an organization of stowaways? There is none!¡± The girl was crying with fright and couldn¡¯t speak. At the same time, Tang Mo stood under the huge ck tower and looked up at it. He listened to a cheerful music in his head followed by the clear and loud child¡¯s voice. ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower¡¯s first floor (normal mode) is officially opened. The single yer game is loading...¡± ¡°Sandbox is being generated...¡± ¡°Sandbox loadingplete...¡± ¡°Wee to the monster world!¡± The author has something to say: Major Fu: Look, I haven¡¯t married my wife yet but I am so good to my wife! Tang Tang¡ú ¡ú You don¡¯t want to lose an archiver! Author: Haha, it still feels good~ Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Once the ck tower finished its announcement, a ring white light flooded Tang Mo¡¯s eyes, making him unable to open them. Tang Mo closed his eyes and waited to enter the game. Three seconds passed and it wasn¡¯t the cheerful game music that entered his ears. It wasn¡¯t a strange child-like nursery rhyme but the bright sound of birdsong. Tang Mo opened his eyes with surprise. It was a vast forest. The sky was a scary blue, like it had been smeared with blue paint. A few marshmallow-like white clouds floated on the horizon. They looked like they had been made with a drawing tool and were painted one by one. The world was divided into the sky and the earth. The stout trunks pointed straight up at the sky, with no forked branches being seen. Tang Mo was startled as he stood in this fairytale-like forest. He soon calmed down and started to observe the surroundings. The trees here were very tall. The smallest trunk had a diametre of 78 metres. However, the flowers and nts were of a normal size. Tang Mo carefully avoided every flower, in case stepping on it would make a clear sound. He was wearing a pair of soft-soled sneakers and made almost no sound as he stepped on the moist soil. Five minutester, Tang Mo returned to his original point and checked what he was carrying with him. The backpack contained two bags of cookies, a bottle of water, a shlight, a lighter and rope. Tang Mo¡¯s right leg had two small knives tied to them and four small darts were hidden in the inner pocket of his jacket. After checking everything, Tang Mo started to move forward. It had been 10 minutes since he entered the ck tower¡¯s first floor. Unlike thest time when he was pulled in by Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo didn¡¯t receive his main mission. Other than the ck tower¡¯s message that weed him to the monster world, nothing else was said. 10 minutester, the ck tower still hadn¡¯t released any games or tasks. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t sit still. He looked around warily, chose a direction and walked straight in that direction. It was the easiest way to get lost in this type of forest. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t prepared apass since no one knew if apass would have an effect in this world. Tang Mo¡¯s choice was to find the most obviousndmark and head there, so that at least he wouldn¡¯t circle around. The tall trees blocked the sun, making it impossible to rely on the sun for directions. But in the midst of the dense foliage, a knife-like peak stood straight. The mountain was like a kitchen knife. It was extremely thin but also extremely steep. A whiteyer of snow and ice condensed on the top of the mountain. Tang Mo used the mountain as his direction and nned to get out of the forest first. He walked for one hour. The knife-like peak was still far away and the bottom of the mountain waspletely invisible. The trees in the forest looked exactly the same. Every 10 minutes, Tang Mo would find 10 pebbles and ce them in the shape of a cross. In this one hour, Tang Mo hadn¡¯te across any cross shapes that he put down. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone around but I still haven¡¯t walked out of this forest...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips tightened as he sped up, wanting to find a way out of this forest. As Tang Mo was walking past a tall redwood tree, his ears moved as if he heart a sound. Tang Mo stopped immediately. He leaned against the redwood tree and focused on listening to the strange sound. He listened for 10 seconds. Apart from the sound of birdsong and the rustling of leaves, there seemed to be nothing else. Tang Mo carried his bag as his eyes narrowed. He leaned down, ced his hands on the ground, rested his ear against the ground and continued to listen. Slowly, he heard a strange sound. Boom! Boom! Boom boom! Boom boom boom! The sound became more frantic, as if someone was pounding on drums, the thumping sound knocking at Tang Mo¡¯s heart. The sound was getting closer! Tang Mo jumped up from the ground, turned around and ran. He didn¡¯t care about stepping on leaves and making a sound. He just focused on escaping at his fastest speed. However, the source of the sound was faster than him. Three minutester, a white sh flew through the sky andnded in front of Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Hiss...Hiss...¡± A huge rabbit three metres tall stopped in front of Tang Mo, staring at him with bright red eyes. Its giant paws wed at the ground and a sofsized piece of soil was easily thrown to the rear, smashing against a huge tree and making a loud noise. Tang Mo slowly backed away, not blinking as he stared at the white rabbit. One man and one rabbit stood between thick trees and looked at each other. The next moment, the big rabbit¡¯s strong hind legs moved in a beautiful arc through the air towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to take out the big match from his wrist. He moved sideways to avoid the impact of the big rabbit while hitting the rabbit¡¯s back with the match. The match hit the fluffy rabbit¡¯s fur and sparks flew. The rabbit fur seemed soft but it was as hard as steel. The rabbit was pushed back by Tang Mo¡¯s match and slid 10 metres along the ground. Tang Mo was mmed into a giant tree but the huge rebound shock. He almost coughed up blood and barely swallowed it back down. The man and rabbit stared at each other across the distance of more than 10 metres before meeting again. The white rabbit wasn¡¯t clumsy because of itsrge size. It was extremely fast and formed phantoms in the air. Tang Mo was continuously forced to retreat. He blocked the rabbit¡¯s paws with therge match and was finally forced to a dead corner of a tree. There was a giant tree 10 metres in diametre behind Tang Mo and thick bushes to the right and left. He didn¡¯t hesitate to turn and run into the bushes. The big rabbit hurried to catch up. But then it saw that Tang Mo wasn¡¯t trying to run away. Tang Mo stood in the bushes with his hands on his hips. He red at the rabbit and shouted, ¡°Return my grandfather!¡± ¡°My grandfather...¡± ¡°Grandfather...¡± ¡°Father...¡± A loud male voice echoed in the vast forest. Tang Mo opened his mouth and his lips made a rounded shape. The big rabbit¡¯s ears pricked as if it knew something was wrong. It turned and ran. The next second, a hot gas emerged from Tang Mo¡¯s mouth, followed by a hot fire. The mes were sprayed on the mmable bushes, which immediately ignited. The ability ¡®Goblin, return my grandfather¡¯ could only be used once a day. In order to use it, he needed to put his hands on his hips and shout ¡°Return my grandfather.¡± Then he could spray out mes at 800 degrees Celsius for 30 seconds. Tang Mo sprayed mes for 30 seconds in an uncontroble manner. Once he finished using the ability, the rabbit had disappeared and his surroundings had be an endless sea of mes. Tang Mo picked up the backpack that was thrown in the corner and ran away. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t wanted to use this ability in the forest at all unless as ast resort. The forest was rich in vegetation and once a fire urred, it couldn¡¯t be controlled at all. The big rabbit was driven away but Tang Mo had to hurriedly flee as well. He also took a detour so his one hour walk before was wasted. The forest fire burned fiercely. Tang Mo ran dozens of kilometres. In the distance, he could see the fire that he had set. Giant trees were copsing in the mes. The forest fire was spread at a faster rate, leaving less time for Tang Mo. He was running forward wildly when a child¡¯s voice was heard in his ears. ¡°Ding dong! Triggered branch quest 1: Disguise as Little Red Riding Hood and enter the Monster Valley. Tang Mo¡¯s expression slightly changed. He wasn¡¯t able to respond to the meaning of this sentence when he heard a surprised shout. ¡°Oh my god, a fire! The Monster Forest is on fire!¡± ¡°How can it suddenly catch on fire? I will go find the elephant grandfather in order to extinguish it!¡± There was the sound of many footstepsing closer. Listening to the footsteps, there should be at least 20 people. Tang Mo was only 100 metres away when he heard their voices. It was impossible for Tang Mo to run away. It was an emergency so Tang Mo climbed up a big tree and used the leaves to block his body. Five secondster, Tang Mo¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. He finally saw the things talking. They weren¡¯t humans but animals. Or were they monsters? The leader was a big man with a gori head. He had the head of a gori and the body of a human. He was dressed in a ck vest and carried a room-sized tank of water in both hands as he ran towards the forest fire. There was a pig-headed man, monkey-headed man and giant snake crawling around with a water pipe with him. Some only had the head of an animal while some had the bodies of animals. Tang Mo held his breath as he clung to the big tree. He heard his heart thump but the only thing he could do now was reduce his sense of existence as much as possible and pray that the monsters didn¡¯t find him. Suddenly, a person with a dog-head stopped and his nose sniffed twice. Then he looked up at the leaves hiding Tang Mo. Tang Mo became numb. His hand grabbed the small dart in his pocket but he didn¡¯t throw it. He just listened as the dog-headed man cried out, ¡°An underground person! There is an underground person!¡± All the monsters stopped and simultaneously looked at Tang Mo. ¡°Catch the underground person!¡± ¡°Capture him!¡± Tang Mop crouched on the trunk and borrowed the force to jump to another tree. Two giant monkey monsters climbed up the tree in order to catch Tang Mo. There was no time for Tang Mo to hesitate. He kept jumping through the tress with two monkeys behind him while the group of monsters followed on the ground. Damn! Shouldn¡¯t they be putting out the fire first? For the first time, Tang Mo wanted to curse. He could only think it in his heart. He didn¡¯t even have time to speak as he jumped to the next tree. The forest fire burned fiercer and was about to reach the big tree to the side of Tang Mo. However, the group of monsters were still behind Tang Mo. Their eyes were a bloody red while the two giant monkeys were dripping saliva from their sharp teeth as they stared at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s physical strength was naturally inferior to the monkeys who were masters of climbing trees. His arm was caught by a monkey and the other monkey took the opportunity to hang upside down from a tree to grab Tang Mo¡¯s arms. The big match appears in Tang Mo¡¯s palm. He didn¡¯t waste any effort to wield the big match and hit the monkey¡¯s chest. The monkey was hit by him and flew back, but before that, he kicked Tang Mo¡¯s chest. Tang Mo¡¯s body fell and smashed into the ground. In the next second, he was surrounded by monsters. ¡°An underground person!¡± The orangutan said while swallowing. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a fresh underground person for a long time. The pig-headed man¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at Tang Mo, ¡°Can we eat it?¡± ¡°Eat! Eat the underground person!¡± ¡°Eat it!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s brain moved quickly as he thought about the abilities and weapons he had now. The big match didn¡¯t work. The match was a good weapon but Tang Mo couldn¡¯t beat so many monsters by himself or escape. He could only curse a target with Draw a circle to curse you and the effect was unknown. He had also used the ¡®return my grandfather¡¯ ability. It was the only one that could threaten this group of monsters. There was also the ability to find the yer type, spit out wind, defensive ability... Tang Mo¡¯s expression became uglier. His abilities couldn¡¯t deal with so many monsters! Should he save this point first? Save the game as soon as he entered... Damn, what if there was danger in the future? He had just entered the tower attack game and didn¡¯t even known the main mission! Main mission... There was a sh in Tang Mo¡¯s brain and he suddenly remembered that before his moment of crisis, the ck tower had issued a branch mission. He hadn¡¯t had time to think about the mission while escaping. It was impossible for the ck tower to not give him a way to live. Tang Mo didn¡¯t miss anything since entering the game. He remembered every one of his actions and there were no mistakes or clues that he missed. He used the ¡®return my grandfather¡¯ ability when dealing with the white rabbit as ast resort. If it wasn¡¯t used at the time then Tang Mo certainly wouldn¡¯t have gone through the big rabbit. Then only... He pulled a beautiful ruby out of his pocket and raised it to his head. Suddenly, a smelly hat appeared on Tang Mo¡¯s head and he felt something grow under his nose. Tang Mo suppressed the desire to vomit and spat out some words. ¡°I am Little Red Riding Hood.¡± The monsters were surprised. ¡°Little Red Riding Hood?¡± ¡°Who is Little Red Riding Hood?¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of Little Red Riding Hood?¡± Tang Mo was surrounded by these monsters. He lowered his head and hid his expression under Mario¡¯s stinking hat. It was the only possibility that he could think of now. The ck tower wouldn¡¯t give him a deadly situation without any solutions. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t be a game. But if Little Red Riding Hood didn¡¯t work or if Mario¡¯s hat couldn¡¯t disguise him as Little Red Riding Hood, Tang Mo could only use the save function and then desperately fight the monsters. Maybe the ck tower was bad to this degree and wanted him to use the archiving egg. ¡°Ah, I remember. Isn¡¯t the grandmother¡¯s mixed daughter called Little Red Riding Hood?¡± A parrot said slyly. ¡°Do you remember Grandmother¡¯s daughter. She eloped with an underground person 10 years ago and gave birth to a mixed-breed! The grandmother told me yesterday that her granddaughter is especially filial. The granddaughter must¡¯vee from the underground world to see her. Right? The giant gori pointed to the beard on Tang Mo¡¯s face. ¡°He is a male, not a female.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo tore off Mario¡¯s mustache in an expressionless manner and rose from the ground. ¡°You saw wrong.¡± The gori touched his head. ¡°Ah, I saw wrongly. You are the grandmother¡¯s Little Red Riding Hood. Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Hey, the rest of you go and put out the fire. Little Red Riding Hood, I will take you to your grandmother.¡± The gori turned to escort Tang Mo. There was a burning pain under Tang Mo¡¯s nose. With his current body, his skin wasn¡¯t torn when he ripped off the mustache. But this type of pain wasn¡¯t any less than what he would¡¯ve felt before the earth went online. The gori asked, ¡°Little Red Riding Hood, why are you so stinky?¡± Tang Mo replied coldly. ¡°Us underground people don¡¯t like bathing.¡± The gori nodded. ¡°It is no wonder that below your nose was so dirty. Us monsters love bathing. You shouldn¡¯t learn from the underground people. Tang Mo touched his face and didn¡¯t speak. The gori led Tang Mo through this maze-like forest and it took them only half an hour to reach a valley. The valley was in theplete opposite direction of the mountain that Tang Mo saw before. The gori apanied Tang Mo to the vige and said to him, ¡°You are a really sensible Little Red Riding Hood. The crop season is almost here. This is the busiest time but you actually came to help your grandmother.¡± Tang Mo stood half a metre away from the gori and hummed. The gori said, ¡°In thest two years, the Monster Valley hasn¡¯t been very peaceful.¡± The gori pushed away a boulder and a burrow appeared in front of Tang Mo. The gori stepped in while Tang Mo froze. The gori looked back at him curiously. ¡°Little Red Riding Hood?¡± ¡®Sneak into the Monster Valley¡¯ was heard in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. He finally gritted his teeth and followed the gori into this hole. The boulder closed behind Tang Mo. ¡°Ding dong! Branch mission one has beenpleted.¡± The gori picked up a torch ced beside the boulder and illuminated the burrow. Tang Mo followed the gori as they walked deeper into the tunnel. The tunnel was very spacious and looked more like a huge cavern. ck stctites were at the top of the tunnel and small beads of water drops formed on their tip. Tang Mo leisurely followed behind the gori as they got deeper and deeper underground. After 10 minutes, the tunnel came to an end and the gori pushed away the big stone at the end of the tunnel. Suddenly, everything was cheerful. Tang Mo looked at the vast space hidden beneath the ground with wide eyes. ¡°This underground belongs to the first floor of the ck tower.¡± The gori sighed. ¡°I feel ufortable every time I go above. Hey Little Red Riding Hood, how could you be in the forest that is the junction to the second floor?¡± Tang Mo hummed but didn¡¯t reply. The gori didn¡¯t speak again as they entered the valley. Before he saw this valley, he would never believe that there was such a huge world underneath the ground. The valley was surrounded by three pyramid-shaped underground hills. In the centre was a clear pink river. The river entered one end of the valley and disappeared out the other end. Between the three hills were houses covered with thatch and mud. From far to near, there were more than 20 small houses visible to the naked eye. There was also a vegetable field in front of each house. At the moment, the vegetable fields were bare. The ground had been ploughed but there were no crops. There was no one in the valley. It was estimate they went to put out the fire. The gori led Tang Mo to the depths of thest hill. Tang Mo walked slower, his hand on the match tattoo as he stared cautiously in front of him. A pink chimney stuck out from the hill and appeared in front of them. The gori pointed to the chimney. ¡°Do you see it? That is your grandmother¡¯s house.¡± Tang Mop nodded while touching the match tattoo. The gori couldn¡¯t recognize Little Red Riding Hood but her grandmother wasn¡¯t necessarily the same. Tang Mo entered the Monster Valley in ordance with the requirements of the ck tower. He vaguely noticed that the key to attacking the tower, or the main mission, should be in this valley. If the grandmother didn¡¯t recognize him as Little Red Riding Hood, the only option for Tang Mo was to immediately flee and hide in a corner of the valley, looking for opportunities toplete the main mission. After turning this corner, Grandma¡¯s house was in full view. A pink mud hut was situated between two very green trees in an abrupt manner. A golden fence encircled the vegetable field in front of the hut. In the middle of the vegetable field, a mirror-like stone was iid on the ground. A stone road was paved from courtyard to house. The gori knocked on the door. ¡°Grandmother, Grandmother, I brought your Little Red Riding Hood.¡± Tang Mo was tense and highly focused as he prepared to run away. At this time, he heard muffled footsteps. It was as if a giant was dragging their feet along the ground. Every step shook the mountain. Creak. The pink door was pushed open. Tang Mo¡¯s right foot turned as he prepared to flee. A huge human animal wearing a white hat and a pink dress appeared at the door. She had strong muscles and had to stoop down to get out of the hut. The pink dress was strained on her, as if a muscr man was wearing a girl¡¯s dress. It was extremely ridiculous. Her face was covered by the huge hat and Tang Mo could only see hairy hands. She stepped like ady from the upper ss as she exited the house. Tang Mo¡¯s 1.8 metre height only reached her shoulder. She slowly pushed up the brim of her hat, revealing a prominent mouth and...the eyes of a wolf. The gori smiled. ¡°Grandmother Wolf, I brought your Little Red Riding Hood to you.¡± Tang Mo had turned to flee the moment he saw the wolf. However, the wolf grandmother¡¯s thick palm pressed on his shoulder. Tang Mo was horrified to find that he couldn¡¯t break free. Just pressing down like this made him unable to move. ¡°This is my Little Red Riding Hood. I will never forget her father¡¯s stinky hat. Uncle Gori, you don¡¯t know how stinky her father¡¯s hat is. Look, it is a bit better than her.¡± Grandmother Wolf opened her bloody mouth and smiled slightly. Tang Mo saw a human finger between her teeth. Grandmother Wolf directly pulled Tang Mo¡¯s arm and brought him into her yard. ¡°My cute Little Red Riding Hood must be hungry. Grandmother will take you home for dinner.¡± The giant wolf dragged Tang Mo into the house with one paw and mmed the door shut. Outside the head, the gori scratched his head. ¡°Grandmother is good-tempered today.¡± He turned and walked down the hill. Tang Mo was taken into the house by Grandmother Wolf. Once the door closed, Grandmother Wolf directly threw him. Tang Mo turned two time andnded by the firece. He stood up awkwardly but Grandmother Wolf no longer cared about him. She strode to the firece and grabbed the withered human arm. The too small clothes were ripped by the grandmother¡¯s rough actions. Grandmother Wolf cursed and tore off the dress, throwing it into the firece and burning it. ¡°Take off your damn hat!¡± Grandmother Wolf chewed on the wrist. ¡°This stinky hat is the same as your father¡¯s. Don¡¯t think I will give you anything good. In these seven days, you will only get seven copper coins.¡± Tang Mo rxed when he heard this. A keyword shed through his mind: seven days. Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to wear this hat. But the moment he took it off, Grandmother Wolf looked at him viciously and snapped the arm she was eating at the elbow. ¡°The hair of an underground person is really the most disgusting thing in the world. Put your hat back on and don¡¯t let me see that hair again. Or else I will pull it out of your head!¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Grandmother Wolf chewed all the meat, spat out the bone and looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo wore the hat again and tore off the mustache that grew back. Grandmother Wolf red at him before going back to eating her dinner. The pink room was full of pink furniture. This room was small and the small table was covered with fust. Tang Mo visually observed that the table hadn¡¯t been touched for at least one month. Perhaps the owner preferred to eat food on the ground. Underneath the sofa was a rug made of a pink fur that Tang Mo had never seen before. His eyes moved around the room before finallynded on the firece. His gaze moved upwards and looked at the head hanging over the firece. It was like every deer head set on the wall above the firece. However, this was a human head that had been stuffed and hung. The slightly curled ck hair draped over the man¡¯s face. The middle-aged man had his eyes closed and mouth opened as if he had fallen asleep on the wall, except for the fact that his face was pale and bloodless like a corpse. Tang Mo nced at it before turning away. Grandmother Wolf finally finished eating the arm and threw the remaining bone residue into the firece. The mes spluttered and the pungent smell of bones burning filled the hut. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I prepared dinner for you.¡± Grandmother Wolf wiped her bloody mouth with her hand. ¡°Seven copper coins is already giving you a big reward. From tomorrow, you will catch a golden hamster for me. If I don¡¯t see the golden hamster when I return seven dayster...¡± Tang Mo gazed coldly at the werewolf in front of him. Grandmother Wolf smiled, revealing the still unfinished finger stuck in her teeth. ¡°You will be my dinner.¡± Bang. The room shook as Grandmother Wolf exited the room and forcibly closed the bedroom door. Soon, Tang Mo heard a thunderous snoring sound. Tang Mo started to walk around the room. He examined every table, chair and even the human hair hidden in the seams of the sofa. This house was no different from an ordinary human¡¯s hut, apart from the fact that a human head and not a beast was hanging above the firece. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t lie under a human head to sleep. He walked to the table with his bag andy on the floor. Tang Mo stared up at the ceiling of the pink hunt and remembered everything that happened after he entered the first floor of the ck tower. The first floor of the ck tower was underground and the forest was the junction between the first floor and the second floor. The gori, giant monkeys, Grandmother Wolf, Little Red Riding Hood... Little Red Riding Hood was here to see her Grandmother Wolf. Seven copper coins, seven days. The mission was for seven days? Tang Mo clearly understood that he wasn¡¯t Grandmother Wolf¡¯s opponent. All he could do was wait for the main mission to appear. The ck tower would surely issue the main mission. Tang Mo stared at the ceiling with his eyes open and thought about it all night. At noon the next day, a loud noise was heard from Grandmother Wolf¡¯s bedroom. When Grandmother Wolf came out, she was wearing a pinkce skirt. The strong body was wrapped in a small skirt that seemed like it could explode at any time. She twisted and shuffled as she moved to the entrance of the hut. ¡°...¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to look. Grandmother Wolf picked up a pink umbre and ced a ck hand on the door handle. Suddenly, she turned to look at Tang Mo. ¡°Do you know how to catch that disgusting golden hamster?¡± Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t even teach you this? Damn, it is up to me to teach everything. Then I will only give you six copper...no! It is five copper and no a single one more!¡± Grandmother Wolf dropped the umbre and headed to Tang Mo. She picked up a pink jar and threw it towards Tang Mo. ¡°Seven dayster, it is the season of sowing. I heard that the head of the circus got an interesting treasure and I have to go and see. I will be going to see it for seven days. Meanwhile, you should take a good look at thend at the back of the hill.¡± Grandmother Wolf walked to the window and Tang Mo followed. Through the window, Tang Mo saw a more extensive vegetable garden. The dark soil had already been turned over and was ready for sowing. The vegetable field was located at the foot of the hill. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes shed as he saw nine big holes in the all of the hill. ¡°Those damn hamsters dug the holes again.¡± Grandmother Wolf gritted her teeth. ¡°Today is the first day. Every day at 6 o¡¯clock, you have to put food in one of the holes and then hide in the hole. Once the golden hamsteres out to eat the food, catch it quickly!¡± Tang Mo immediately understood that this was his task. ¡°Can I put it in any hole? There are nine holes.¡± Grandmother Wolf replied righteously. ¡°Of course. As soon as yo ce the food in that hole and stand there, the stupid golden hamster will think you are feeding it. The golden hamster likes you underground people the most. As long as you and the food are standing in a hole, it will trust you. Of course, there is only an 80% probability that it will appear. There is a 20% probability that the ck hamster will appear. Tang Mo frowned and asked, ¡°What is the ck hamster?¡± ¡°The ck hamster most likes to eat you underground people.¡± Grandmother Wolf smiled maliciously. ¡°They rip off the heads of the underground people and dip it in fresh tomato sauce. Oh! It is the most delicious thing in the world! But I don¡¯t rmend you to catch the golden hamster on the first day. This is the season where the hamsters have finished hibernation and are going out to eat. The golden hamsters arezier than the ck hamsters and love to sleep for a while. A ck hamster will often appear on the first day. There is at least a 50% probability.¡± Tang Mo stored these words in his heart and asked, ¡°Where do I get food for the golden hamster?¡± Grandmother Wolf stared at Tang Mo with a strange expression. ¡°The jar in your hand? If you put anything that belongs to your kingdom in there, you will receive the favourite sweet potato of the golden hamster. God knows why the stupid golden hamster likes you underground people so much. Sweet potatoes can¡¯t bepared to delicious fresh meat of the underground people...¡± Grandmother Wolf swallowed her saliva as she stared at Tang Mo¡¯s body. Tang Mo already had a rough idea of the mission. He asked a final question. ¡°Can I catch a golden hamster in seven days?¡± ¡°Certainly. But if I don¡¯t see the golden hamster when Ie back in seven days...¡± Grandmother Wolf smiled and picked up her umbre, opening the door and leaving the house. The sound of her voice filled with emotions was heard through the door. ¡°The meat of the underground people...¡± Then there was a loud voice. ¡°Ding dong! The main mission ¡®The Monster Valley¡¯s Happy Hamster Game¡¯ has been triggered.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, there is only one golden hamster in the Monster Valley.¡± ¡°Second, there are a total of nine holes.¡± ¡°Third, the 24 hours in a day is the same in the monster world as it is on Earth.¡± ¡°Fourth, put anything that belongs to the underground kingdom into the pink jar and you can get the sweet potato that is the favourite of the golden hamster. This food must be ced in the hole at 6 o¡¯clock or it will be invalid.¡± ¡°Fifth, whenever the yer and the sweet potato is present at the same hole, there is an 80% probability of a golden hamster appearing and a 20% probability of a ck hamster.¡± ¡°On the first day, the probability of the golden hamster appearing is 40% and the ck hamster is 60%.¡± ¡°Seventh, yers can only ce food at once hold every day. cing it at two or more holes, or the yer and food not being present at the same hole means the probability of the golden hamster appearing is 0%.¡± ¡°Eighth, before the sowing, the hamsters are only active in the holes.¡± ¡°Grandmother Wolf nts crops once a year and the hateful golden hamster always steals them. Grandmother Wolf had a headache wondering how to catch it until she suddenly thought that perhaps her lovely granddaughter would have a way.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: I feel that I am still too weak. That Grandmother Wolf can bully me! Gorillia, Pig, and all the monsters in Monster Valley: She can also bully us QAQ... Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Tang Mo put the pink jar on the table and looked at the mouth of the jar. He nned to see what was inside. Bang! There was the loud sound of the door opening from behind him. Tang Mo ced a hand on the match tattoo and turned back to look. He saw Grandmother Wolf walk into the house, taking a pink pouch from the sofa. She saw Tang Mo looking at her and red viciously, stating, ¡°Remember the time.¡± If I don¡¯t see the golden hamster when Ie back seven dayster, you will be my dinner!¡± The door closed with a loud sound and the entire house shook like there was an earthquake. Tang Mo¡¯s body also shook as he walked to the window. He saw Grandmother Wolf slowly disappearing into the hill and narrowed his eyes, turning towards the jar. Tang Mo looked at the pink rm clock next to the sofa. ¡°It is 12.30 on the first day.¡± The main mission of this tower attack game gave Tang Mo seven days toplete it and Monster Valley¡¯s time was calcted in the same way as Earth. ¡°In this case, I entered the game at 5 p.m. on November 30th and if it is calcted ording to the time, it should be December 1st right now...¡± Tang Mo carefully went over the rules that the ck tower spoke in his mind again. He had seven days to catch the golden hamster. He had to ce food at the hole at six o¡¯clock every evening in order to attract the hamster. If he missed the time, the food was invalid. Thus, there were only seven chances. The probability of the golden hamster appearing on the first day was 40% and this doubled for the rest of the days to 80%. If he followed the rules correctly for the next seven days and put food at a hole at six o¡¯clock, the probability that the golden hamster wouldn¡¯t appear in these seven days was 0.000192. Conversely, the probability of catching the hamster within seven days was 0.99988. It was a big probability. Tang Mo felt that his luck wasn¡¯t too good but it should be enough to catch the hamster if the probability was this high. Unless the game itself had problems. Tang Mo thought for a long time but couldn¡¯te up with an answer. Finally, he decided to look at the props he had currently. Grandmother Wolf wasn¡¯t present so he sat on the sofa and put the jar on the coffee table. ¡°Anything that belongs to the underground kingdom can be a sweet potato. Anything...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s gaze moved and found a person¡¯s hair in a gap in the sofa. Tang Mo took the slimy hair out of the gap. Then he put the strand of hair into the jar. For a moment, the jar didn¡¯t show any movements. Tang Mo looked down at it. The hair was stillying at the bottom of the jar and didn¡¯t be a sweet potato. ¡°It isn¡¯t enough?¡± Tang Mo frowned and put arge amount of hair inside. He waited around a minute and then the jawr shook violently. The pink jar shed with a colourful light, like the neon lights of the old-fashioned karaoke ces. They shone spots of colour into every corner of the house. Tang Mo didn¡¯t blink as he stared at the jar for three minutes. The lights of the jar finally went out. There was a banging sound and then a foul stench. Despite Tang Mo already experiencing Mario¡¯s hat, he almost fainted when he smelled it. He resisted the stench and looked inside the jar. There was an invisible line drawn around the mouth of the jar. In the ce where the straight line passed through, the pink jar became a thick ck. At the bottom of the jar, all of the pink had turned ck. Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°The task is this difficult? It is hard to obtain food?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t have a chance to think as something ck emerged from the jar and mmed into Tang Mo¡¯s legs. The ck colour of the jar slowly dissipated and turned pink again. Tang Mo made a startled expression as he picked up the ck unidentified object that seemed burnt. Then he looked at the jar on the coffee table. Small lines of words slowly emerged on the jar. [ The rotten hair of an underground human, bah!] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The hair Tang Mo threw into the jar had been spat out as a dark, unidentified object with a terrible stench. Tang Mo pinched his nose as he examined it, cutting the object with a knife. Once the ck object was cut open, Tang Mo looked down at it for a long tie before concluding with a nk expression, ¡°A burnt sweet potato that is like poo?¡± As if it heard his words, the pink jar shed again. Tang Mo didn¡¯t need to put this thing in a hole to experiment. He already guessed that it was absolutely impossible to attract the golden hamster with this. Tang Mo picked up the jar and touched the small words. ¡°The rotten hair of an underground human...it means that the hair is too old and can¡¯t be counted as something from the underground kingdom. It can¡¯t be transformed into food?¡± If that was the case, this task was a bit more difficult. Tang Mo walked up to the firece and looked at the human head hanging on the wall. He watched it for a moment before finally taking out a knife and carefully cutting off the hair. After doing all of this, he went back to the sofa and put the hair into the jar. Five minutester¡ª [A dying man¡¯s hair, yuckkk!] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Not even this? Tang Mo didn¡¯t try to cut out any other part of the skull to put into the jar. The requirements of the jar seemed very high. If Tang Mo really was Little Red Riding Hood, he would be an underground person and could easily use his belongings to transform into food. But he wasn¡¯t Little Red Riding Hood. ¡°Mario¡¯s hat should be considered as something from the underground kingdom. The turkey egg obtained from the big mole and the earthworm¡¯s tears both belong to monsters.¡± These three things were the reward items that Tang Mo got from the ck tower games. The only one that could be useful was Mario¡¯s hat. But it was absolutely impossible for Tang Mo to put such an excellent quality prop into the jar in exchange for sweet potato. He already thought of a solution. Tang Mo took out the ruby from his pocket and raised it to his head, wearing Mario¡¯s hat. The stench wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the ckened sweet potato and Tang Mo immediately held his breath. He gazed at the firece of Grandmother Wolf¡¯s house. After three seconds, he shouted and suddenly mmed his head into the firece wall. Bang! Thump! The first was the sound of a head hitting the wall and the second was the sound of false teeth falling to the ground. ¡°This wall is too hard!¡± Tang Mo rubbed his head and took off Mario¡¯s hat. He leaned over and picked up the dentures on the ground. The dentures were old and yellow, with a bit of chocte sticking to it. Tang Mo wondered if this would turn into the ckened sweet potato like before? He sweated as he threw the dentures into the pink jar. A minuteter, the pink jar radiated a colourful glow again. The colours disappeared and an invisible line was drawn from the mouth of the jar. The jar turned a faint yellow wherever the line was drawn. This wasn¡¯t the same as before, making Tang Mo¡¯s heart jump. Once the entire jar turned yellow, something yellow jumped out of the jar onto Tang Mo¡¯s legs. [Dirty dentures used by a shoemaker for 70 years.] The line of words appeared on the jar and the yellow soon fading, turning back to pink. The sweet potato on Tang Mo¡¯s leg was thick and long, approximately the size of an adult¡¯s arm. The sweet potato didn¡¯t look any different than those on Earth, but the smell was a bit lighter. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t eaten for a day but he didn¡¯t feel any hunger after seeing this sweet potato. He took the sweet potato, went to the kitchen to find a te and put the sweet potato on it. It was only three in the afternoon when he finished all of this. Tang Mo thought for a moment before putting on Mario¡¯s hat again and mming into the wall twice. A broken mirror fell out the first time and half an eaten chicken leg the second time. Mario¡¯s hat was an excellent quality prop. When wearing the hat and hitting a hard object, there was a chance to obtain a magical treasure. The highest drop probability was 10%. Tang Mo had experimented after receiving this item. While wearing Mario¡¯s hat, he must use a lot of strength to hit a hard object (such as a wall). An object would drop and the things that fell out were strange and there was never a fixed number. After being informed by the ck tower that he had to participate in a tower attack game, Tang Mo didn¡¯t waste a day. Every night, he would wear the hat and m his head against the wall to see if a so-called treasure would drop. The exnation for the hat didn¡¯t say how many times it could be used every day. However, Tang Mo¡¯s experimentation found that the hat would only safely drop three items a day. The force of three full impacts made Tang Mo feel dizzy and ufortable. If he hit his head a fourth time, he was sure that the hat would have a negative impact on his body. The more collisions there were, the greater the impact. Thus, this hat could only be used three times a day and the drop rate was apalling. Since getting the hat until now, Tang Mo had hit his head 34 times and now once had a useful item fallen out. Sometimes it was a dirty rag, sometimes a small stone that looked unremarkable. Once, it had drop a delicate knife with seven coloured gemstones embedded. Tang Mo had blinked with surprise and hurriedly picked up the knife. He hadn¡¯t tried the knife when lines of words emerged on the handle. [ Prop: Snow White¡¯s apple cutting knife] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Rubbish] [Level: None] [Attack: Poor] [Function: Very beautiful] [Restrictions: No restrictions.] [Note: Snow White, ¡°Do you want to eat peeled apples?¡±] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t want to peel apples! Tang Mo hadn¡¯t given up. Snow White¡¯s knife might have a small other role apart from cutting applies, even if it was rubbish quality. Then his fingers identally touched the de. Tang Mo¡¯s brain hadn¡¯t even registered the pain of the knife scratching him before he saw that the knife suddenly broke into two halves. ...This knife couldn¡¯t even endure the durability of a finger! Mario¡¯s hat had a lot of disadvantages. Tang Mo held the sweet potato te and went to the nine hamster holes. It was silent in the Monster Valley. Wolf Grandmother lived in the deepest part of the mountain hillside. The other gori monsters and monkey monsters lived in the basin in the middle of the valley. They were far away from Grandmother Wolf¡¯s house and there was almost nomunication. Tang Mo vaguely felt that the position of Grandmother Wolf in the Monster Valley was a bit unusual. Grandmother Wolf¡¯s garden was muchrger than the other monsters. Tang Mo had seen a vegetable plot at the door of every household when he entered the valley. The small vegetable fields were very ordinary, simr to those found in rural areas where people randomly nted things to fill their stomachs. But Grandmother Wolf¡¯s vegetable plot upied an entire hill. Only Grandmother Wolf lived on the mountain and the back of it was used as a vegetable field. Tang Mo walked 10 minutes down the hill and found nine holes in the vegetable field. Looking down at it from the hut on the mountain, the nine holes appeared suddenly in the smooth mountain wall. This was inconsistent with the environment of the entire Monster Valley. Now that he was at the foot of the hill, Tang Mo stood in the middle of the vegetable field. There were nine hamster holes in front of him. The nine holes with a diametre of three metres were lined up side by side in a straight line. They were embedded in the mountain wall from left to right. He looked into the hole and could see that it was a few metres deep. Then the cave was shrouded by a dim light and he couldn¡¯t see clearly. Rule 8: Before sowing, the hamsters are only active in the holes. Grandmother Wolf would only sow the seeds after she returned home, so the hamsters couldn¡¯t leave the holes right now. Tang Mo carefully approached the hamster holes. He ced the sweet potato outside a hole and walked from the first to ninth hole to observe the hamster caves. There were traces of ws on the ground. There were four ws with five nails, each nail having a width of five centimetres. There were deep digging marks on the ground caused by the ws. The deepest trace was half a metre deep. ¡°The monster hamsters are at least two metres in size and their ws are very powerful.¡± Tang Mo looked at these traces and asked, ¡°Are these traces caused by the ck hamster or golden hamster?¡± There were a few gold and ck holes near each hole. There was a bit more ck hair but it was impossible to tell who caused the marks. ¡°The length and shape of the hair are the same. If so, the size of the golden hamster and ck hamster might be the same.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t enter the hole. He stood as closely as possible and observed what was inside. ¡°Assuming that both the golden hamster and ck hamster can cause such traces, their attack power might not be inferior to the monkey monsters. They might be even stronger.¡± Tang Mo pondered for a moment before grabbing the sweet potato dish and walking towards the nine hamster holes. The probability of the golden hamster appearing on the first day was 40% and the ck hamster was 60%. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t going to take any chances. He didn¡¯t know what the hamsters looked like and how strong their attacks were. He had seven days and he would be able to catch the golden hamster in the next six days. For safety, there was no need to start the task on the first day. If the ck hamster was attracted then Tang Mo would be passive. Knowing himself and the enemy was the key to winning the battle. The information he knew right now was too little. Tang Mo casually found a hole and chose the fifth one. He stood by the hole, raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. The second hand kept ticking. Three minutester, the minute hand pointed straight at ¡¯12.¡¯ Tang Mo moved quickly to put the sweet potato in the hole before turning to run. He ran to a big rock 10 meters away at a very fast speed. Then he stared at the sweet potato in the fifth hole. Once six o¡¯clock arrived, the Monster Valley was sunny one second and suddenly became dark the next second. There was no sun in the Monster Valley and Tang Mo couldn¡¯t find a light source during the day, but the Monster Valley was lit up. At six in the morning, the sun appeared on time and at six in the evening, the sun disappeared on time. It was six in the evening right now. Night had fallen and shrouded the quiet valley. The moonlight was dim, the breeze blew and there were no signs of movement. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were fixed on the big sweet potato and his body was tense, waiting for the monster to appear. Rule 7 of the game: If the yer and food don¡¯t stand at the same hole, the probability of the golden hamster appearing is 0%. So would it be the ck hamster or nothing? Three secondster, there was a loud noise from the depths of the fifth hole. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he straightened his upper body as he stared at the hole. The next moment, a dark figure swayed softly in the depths of the cave. Suddenly, a dark paw shot at the golden sweet potato. The ck monster¡¯s ws grabbed the sweet potato, its nails slipping over the te. The te immediately shattered into powder. It held the sweet potato and started eating. In the quiet of the night, the sound of chewing on the sweet potato was very harsh. Tang Mo held his breath as he carefully watched the unknown creature eat the sweet potato. Once it finished eating the sweet potato, it suddenly looked at the big rock where Tang Mo was hiding. Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped but he didn¡¯t run away. He stayed 10 metres away and stared at it from a distance. The ck hamster stood in the cave, its body blending with the night. The small green eyes peered at Tang Mo. The eyes were cold and the green colour hid a bloody light. One human and one hamster stared at each other across the hole. Five secondster, the ck hamster kicked at the ground and ran back into the cave. It ran very fast. The heavy mming sound before softer and softer, finally disappearing. Tang Mo stood still at the big rock, waiting five minutes to make sure the ck hamster wouldn¡¯te back. Then he walked cautiously to the fifth hole. The sweet potato was eaten cleanly without any traces left behind. The dish had been crushed by the ck hamster, leaving behind a bit of white powder. The powder was mixed with the soil and couldn¡¯t be clearly seen without carefully looking. The probability of the golden hamster appearing was 0%, which meant it must be the ck hamster. The ck hamster was stronger then the two monkey monsters and might be even stronger than the big earthworm in the Kill Bill mission. Tang Mo came to this conclusion and walked calmly into Grandmother Wolf¡¯s cabin. The next day at noon, Tang Mo once again put on Mario¡¯s hat and mmed his head against the wall. All three items were still garbage. Tang Mo casually threw one into the pink jar and got a big sweet potato. At five in the afternoon, he ate a biscuit to replenish his strength and took the sweet potato to the nine hamster holes. The dark hamster holes were deep and Tang Mo hid behind a big rock. He took out the big match and sharpened the two knives before tying them to his thighs. Once it was 5:59, Tang Mo held the te and stepped towards the fifth hole. The probability of the hamster appearing at the nine holes was the same, no matter which one he chose. Once it was six o¡¯clock, Tang Mo bent and ced the sweet potato at the edge of the hole. Then he raised his feet and walked into the hole. His hands were seemingly inserted casually into his pockets, but he was actually firmly holding two small darts. He stared intently into the dark depths of the hole. His left foot was turned in the direction of the entrance, ready to flee. After 10 seconds, Tang Mo heard the familiar sound of something smashing against the ground. It sounded like a giant animaling from a long distance, the sound of its limbs striking the ground constantly reverberating in this narrow hole and shaking the walls. Tang Mo stood straight and saw a dark shape appear 20 metres away. The small green eyes and horrible body. It was too dark to see if the fur was ck or gold. Once it was five metres from the entrance, the moonlight finally shone on the fur and the ck colour filled Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to turn and run, but a sharp whistling sound was heard behind him. The ck hamster didn¡¯t look at the sweet potato on the ground as it excitedly aimed a paw at Tang Mo. The response of the ck hamster was too faster, much faster than Tang Mo. Tang Mo had only taken one step out of the hole before he was blocked by the paws. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate. He squatted to avoid the paws of the hamster, pulled his hands out of his pocket and aimed four small darts at the hamster¡¯s eyes. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t specially trained in shooting darts. He had practiced after obtaining the small darts but now he was in a rush. Three missed and only one hit the hamster¡¯s right eye. The hamster turned sideways, giving Tang Mo a chance. Tang Mo pulled out the giant match and met the ck hamster¡¯srge ws. The huge ws hit the match and Tang Mo was shocked. The ck hamster didn¡¯t seem to think that Tang Mo would be so powerful. It took a step back as its nails were interrupted by the wood of the match. Scarlet blood flowed from the broken nails. The ck hamster roared angrily and stormed towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo waved the big match while constantly evading. The hamster was very clever. It used its huge body to block the front of the hole, blocking Tang Mo¡¯s way out. The lighting in the tunnel was dim and Tang Mo was driven further into the hole. In this continued, he would go deeper into the hole and it would be impossible to escape. Tang Mo gritted his teeth. Once the hamster swung its w again, he didn¡¯t dodge. The w split through the wind and Tang Mo clenched the match tightly. As the hamster¡¯s w fell, Tang Mo spotted a chance and hit a small crack between the hamster¡¯s nails. The hamster screamed with rage and anguish. Tang Mo didn¡¯t just intent to break the nails. He used the force of the match to jump over the hamster¡¯s body. The hamster ignored its aching nails and hurried to catch Tang Mo. Tang Mo ran at the fastest speed outside the hole while the hamster angrily tried to catch him. Tear. The sharp ws pierced Tang Mo¡¯s clothes, drawing shallow blood. Tang Mo jumped out of the hole, his whole body falling to the ground. The ck hamster roared with rage from the big hole and refused to leave for a long time, standing at the entrance and staring at Tang Mo. Tang Mo sat on the ground and gasped. He examined the injury and saw it wasn¡¯t too serious. It was just a small cut. But his clothes were torn and his back waspletely exposed. After resting for a while, Tang Mo used the big match as a crutch and prepared to go back to the cabin. He did not think his luck would be so bad. There was only a 20% chance to meet the ck hamster, yet he met it instead of the golden hamster. The ck hamster was indeed very strong. Its defense wasn¡¯t as high as the earthworm but its attack power was better. It also had a higher IQ and more means of attacking. Behind him, the hamster growled from the fifth hole. Tang Mo gasped for breath while walking. ¡°There is a one-fifth chance. The ck tower wouldn¡¯t deceive me. This means my luck today is really too bad...¡± He walked past the fourth hole. ¡°For two days, the probability of encountering the ck hamster is one-fifth. My luck tomorrow shouldn¡¯t be so bad.¡± Tang Mo walked past the third hole. Suddenly, his footsteps stopped. He turned stiffly and looked at the third hole behind him. Tang Mo stared at the ground of the third hole for a full minute. Then he put away the big match and bent down in front of the third hole. In the dark valley, the night was deep and the ck hamster¡¯s angry roars were endless. On the ground of the third hole, a bit of white powder was mixed in with the soil. The moonlight shone, reflecting the smooth colour of the ceramic te. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: ck tower, you are too dirty!!! Major Fu: # My wife¡¯s clothes were torn. My wife¡¯s back is full of beauty but I can¡¯t see it. I have to keep smiling # Chapter end Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Tang Mo directly pulled out a knife, not caring if entering the hole would call the hamster over and cause danger. He walked into the third hole and dug at the dirt containing the white powder. Fortunately, Tang Mo entering the hole didn¡¯t attract the hamster¡¯s attention. He took the dirty out of the hole, ced it on the ground and started to separate the dirt from the white powder. He picked out the white powder bit by bit. Tang Mo had never been as focused as he was now. His face was dignified as he picked out all the white powder, not letting a tiny one go. It took him one hour topletely separate the white powder and the soil. After finishing this, he immediately ran to the fifth hole. An hour had passed and the ck hamster who fought with Tang Mo was no longer roaring. It already left and disappeared into the depths of the cave. Tang Mo looked down at the dirt of the fifth hole. Each hole was around three metres in diametre. Yesterday, Tang Mo had ced the te on the left edge of the hole. At this moment, on the left side of the hole, white powder was mixed in and about to merge with the soil. The white te he put today had also turned into powder a little deeper into the hole. The ck hamster still ate the sweet potato today. If Tang Mo was there, the hamster wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to the sweet potato and would attack the person first. But without a person, it would continue to eat the sweet potato. Tang Mo walked in deeper, ears pricked as he listened for any signs of movement in the hole. At the same time, he dug up the white powder from today¡¯s te. There were three piles of dirt and three piles of white powder. Tang Mo firstpared the two white powders in the fifth hole, which was formed by the te being crushed. Finally, he turned to the white powder dug up from the third hole. Hepared the three powders. ¡°...Exactly the same.¡± Tang Mo clenched his fingers tightly as he looked at the three piles of white powder on the ground. These powders were formed by the white tes being crushed. The white powder at the third hole was definitely not there yesterday, not it was present before 6 o¡¯clock today. Yesterday, Tang Mo had carefully looked at the nine holes. Before 6 o¡¯clock, he checked the nine holes again and confirmed that they hadn¡¯t changed (apart from the powder of the te he ced near the fifth hole). Then he casually chose the fifth hole again. ¡°I fought with the ck hamster for around five minutes and rested outside the hole for three minutes. From the fifth hole to the third hole, it was half a minute.¡± Tang Mo started calcting. ¡°If I add the time when I checked the third hole, it was five or six minutes before 6 o¡¯clock. At most...15 minutes.¡± In 15 minutes, someone had ced a te in the third hole and it was crushed to powder. ¡°There should¡¯ve been a sweet potato on the te and it should also be crushed by the ck hamster.¡± Tang Mo ced a hand on the match tattoo as he looked around. There was a vast vegetable field at the foot of the mountain. In the dark night, dim moonlight shone on the nine gloomy hamster holes. The night wind blew and stones rolled lightly on the ground. Nobody. There was not a single person. But in the 15 minutes around 6 o¡¯clock, someone had ced a te in the third hole that was crushed by the hamster. If so, this exined why there was a ck hamster instead of a gold one in Tang Mo¡¯s fifth hole, despite the 80% probability. Rule 7 of the game: If food is ced at two holes or if the yer and food don¡¯t stand at the same hole, the probability of the golden hamster appearing is 0%. Food was ced in two holes and the two yers didn¡¯t stand in the same hole. How could the golden hamster appear? Tang Mo gripped the match and suddenly waved it. The match hit the big rock in front of the hole. Cracks radiated from the ce where the match hit and a muffled sound echoed across the valley. Tang Mo seemed crazy as he vented his anger towards the ck tower. But in fact, his attention was focused all around him. If an unknown enemy (perhaps another yer or ck tower monster) appeared, he would attack. But five minutes passed and nothing happened. Tang Mo put away the match and frowned as he started thinking. Suddenly, he seemed to recall something and quickly ran back to Grandmother Wolf¡¯s cabin, entering her kitchen. On the kitchen table, there were seven white tes stacked up. Grandmother Wolf had taken them from the cupboard before leaving. Tang Mo saw her actions andbined with the rules of the game, he thought these seven tes were for him to put the food on. Now two days had passed so he should¡¯ve used two tes. Tang Mo rushed to the table and started counting the number of tes from the bottom up. ¡°One, two, three, four...five.¡± None were missing! Tang Mo looked at these five tes, grabbed the match again and left Grandmother Wof¡¯s cabin. He didn¡¯t go to the mountain in the back. Instead, he followed the mountain road that the gori took when escorting him. Once he reached a corner of the mountain road, an invisible wall suddenly appeared in front of him. It blocked one side and didn¡¯t allow him to move forward. ¡°Ding dong! You have reached the border of the game instance.¡± Tang Mo held the big match and turned in the opposite direction. There was only one road down the mountain but what if he jumped straight down from the other side? With his current physical fitness, jumping from the slip of this low mountain wouldn¡¯t kill him. He would at most break his legs. But then he could get in touch with the outside world and gain more information. However, Tang Mo was just about to jump when an invisible wall once again appeared in front of him. ¡°Ding dong! You have reached the border of the game instance.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Since the official start of the game, his range of activities was limited to Grandmother Wolf¡¯s mountain Then who was the other person who ced the te? The mountain was shrouded by the thick darkness of night. Despite anxiously suspecting there was no way, Tang Mo calmed down. He first thought about the eight rules that the ck tower gave him from beginning to end. ¡°...It didn¡¯t say there was only one yer.¡± Yes, whether it was Grandmother Wolf¡¯s words or the ck tower rules, there was never a sentence saying that only Tang Mo would catch the hamster. Grandmother Wolf really wanted her granddaughter to catch the golden hamster but apart from Grandmother Wolf, there might be other people wanting to catch the hamster. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know who the other party was. It might be a yer, it might be an underground person or it might be a monster. But he couldn¡¯t find this person. Grandmother Wolf lived on a small mountain. Standing on top of the mountain, he could see everything on the mountain as well as the nine hamster holes at the bottom of the mountain. The biggest possibility was that it was impossible for Tang Mo to see this person. Tang Mo needed a good understanding in order toplete his game mission. Right now, he was carrying out a single yer game, making it impossible for him to have teammates. But no one said that there could be no other yers attacking the tower at the same time or ying the same mission. ¡°They also put a te in the hole. Their method of catching the hamster should be the same as mine. I can¡¯t see them so they can¡¯t see me either. Or else they would¡¯ve seen me ce the te at another hole. If food is ced at two different holes, the probability of the golden hamster appearing is 0. Only the ck hamster will appear.¡± Tang Mo waspletely calm at this moment. He walked into Grandmother Wolf¡¯s cabin while thinking. ¡°He also used the te to hold the good...¡± Tang Mo stood in front of the cabin door and felt that something was wrong. An invisible panion¡¯ (both sides must catch a hamster so they could temporarily be identified aspanions) using the same method to catch a hamster. The food wasn¡¯t necessarily the same. Tang Mo only found the powder of the white porcin te at the third hole and the food was eaten by the hamster. It might be a sweet potato or something else. Tang Mo suddenly had a thought. ¡°What if they are trying to catch the ck hamster instead of the golden hamster?¡± But he quickly denied this spection. ¡°The ck hamster likes to eat the underground people the most, not the sweet potatoes. If you want to catch it, you can use stand in the hole without needing to use food.¡± In addition, Tang Mo felt that Grandmother Wolf didn¡¯t hate the ck hamster based on her tone. This monster didn¡¯t hate the ck hamster, only the golden hamster. Tang Mo closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he opened the door to the cabin. There were three questions in front of him. First, who was the invisible person who ced the te in the third hole? Was it a yer, an underground person or a monster? Second, what did this person want to do? Was it also to catch the golden hamster? Third, how could he get that person to ce the te at the same hole? If the other person wasn¡¯t a monster, Tang Mo needed to make them stand at the same hole as his. The ck tower didn¡¯t say there was only one food or one yer. No matter how many foods and yers, they must be at the same hole or else the golden hamster wouldn¡¯t appear. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t figure out how to answer these three questions. An invisiblepanion he couldn¡¯tmunicate with and didn¡¯t know anything about. This situation didn¡¯t give Tang Mo a chance to find a solution. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that hard. This is a game. There must be a strategy to clear it. There must be...¡± Tang Mo closed the door and paced back and forth in the cabin. ¡°I can¡¯t see the person and the person can¡¯t see me. But it is 80% likely their mission is the same as mine. I have to find a way to contact them. I have noticed the situation but have they noticed? How can I contact them and make them notice me...?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps paused. He suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something very important. From the moment he was pulled into the library game by the huckster, was forced to participate in the tower attack game and then to the monopoly game with arge number of deaths, Tang Mo had never been as passive as he was now. He couldn¡¯t find a way to pass the game. However, this was still a game. There would definitely be a way to clear the game. Tang Mo¡¯s expression changed. He calmed down and sat down on Grandmother Wolf¡¯s sofa. He looked at the pink jar on the coffee table calmly. The ceramic texture of the jar was exactly the same as it was when Tang Mo left in the afternoon. There were no signs of anyone moving it. Tang Mo¡¯s gaze moved to the bottom of the jar. He looked at the rounded body of the jar and the pink colour that shone in the moonlight. He was watching the round jar for two minutes when his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Draw a circle to curse you!¡± Tang Mo almost jumped from the sofa. He finally remembered that he had such an ability. The Draw a circle to curse you ability. He could curse any object once a day, the probability of sess was 30% and the effect was unknown. He didn¡¯t need to know the specific appearance and name of the object to be cursed. He just needed to know who would be cursed. For example, Tang Mo knew that this person was the one who ced the te at the third hole at 6 o¡¯clock this evening. Then he could use this ability. Tang Mo leaned over and started to draw a circle on the coffee table with his right hand. He started the stroke from the upper right corner and followed the direction to the lower right corner. However, his fingers started to tremble once he began drawing the circle. From the first stroke to thepletion of the twisted circle, Tang Mo spent a whole minute. In the underground cave of the big mole, Li Bin drew two circles to prove his ability. The two circles were extremely neat, as if they had been drawn with apass. In addition, the size was exactly the same. After copying Li Bin¡¯s ability, Tang Mo only used it four times. One was the curse the stowaways attacking Shibei Middle School, once was to curse Mario and he used it twice to curse two stowaways he attacked on Nanjing Road. Once he started using the ability, his finger would draw a regr circle without him controlling it. Tang Mo looked at the twisted circle he drew this time with heavy eyes. He seemed to perceive something and took out his abilities book. Tang Mo turned the book to the first page. [Ability: I have a worst spiritual field than a protagonist] This was used a long time ago to store the big match and couldn¡¯t be used again. The second page. [Ability: Draw a circle to curse you.] It was the ability he just failed to use. The third page. [Ability: Try and find a friend.] ...... Tang Mo turned to the fifth page and saw the ¡®Goblin, return my grandfather¡¯ ability. He walked out of the cabin and looked at the silent and dark valley. Then he ced his hands on his waist and shouted four words into the empty valley. ¡°Goblin, return my grandfather!¡± In the cold night, Tang Mo¡¯s voice echoed through Monster Valley for a long time. Unfortunately, there was only sound and no fire. Tang Mo¡¯s heart immediately sank. He didn¡¯t give up and started to use other abilities like Swallow energy from far away like a tiger. But no matter what he tried to use, there was no obvious effect. Abilities with specific performances didn¡¯t work. They all failed. ¡°This instance prohibits the use of abilities?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips tightened as his heart gave him the answer: No, he could use his ability to take out the big match. The act of taking out the big match from the wrist tattoo was in itself using the ¡®I have a worst spiritual field than a protagonist¡¯ ability. This ability was avable yet he couldn¡¯t use any of his other abilities. In addition, Tang Mo didn¡¯t use any abilities when he fought the ck hamster. He realized now that he seemed to have forgotten about his abilities. He fought the ck hamster with simple physical strength and the big match. ¡°...Maybe this instance only allows the use of spiritual field abilities.¡± Tang Mo thought of a temporary exnation. He threw the abilities book back into the air and took out a crystal tear from his pocket. This was the ¡®Earthworm¡¯s Tears.¡¯ Tang Mo decided to test if he could use props. The tears were consumable items that could only be used three times to repair wounds. Tang Mo didn¡¯t intend to cut off his hand. He took out a knife and made a sharp cut on his left arm. Blood immediately flowed down the moment the knife touched the skin. The sharp pain caused Tang Mo¡¯s brow to slightly furrow and he ced the tear on the wound. Five minutester, Tang Mo¡¯s powerful physique as an official yer automatically stopped the blood. The earthworm¡¯s tear was still quietly ced against the wound and didn¡¯t do anything. Tang Mo put the earthworm¡¯s tear back in his pocket and pulled out Mario¡¯s hat. This afternoon he had hit the wall three times with this hat and obtained three things. He threw one into the pink jar in exchange for a sweet potato for the hamster to eat. Mario¡¯s hat could only be used safely three times a day. Once it was used a fourth time, the user would feel dizzy and there would be a negative impact on the body. But Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate. He put on the hat and ran towards Grandmother Wolf¡¯s firece. Bang! An old and ckened silver ring fell to the ground. Tang Mo held the wall and rested for a while, before bending down to pick up the ring. Mario¡¯s hat could be used. Thest prop he had was the rare quality turkey egg. Tang Mo took out the turkey egg and looked at it with a dignified gaze. After a long time, he knocked on the turkey egg three times and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± The evening breeze blew towards the window of Grandmother Wolf¡¯s cabin, causing the ss to creak. There was no sound from the turkey egg. Tang Mo¡¯s grip on the turkey egg tightened as he shouted again, ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± Three minutes passed and still no sound. Tang Mo raised his right finger and drew a ¡®S¡¯ on the turkey egg. The ¡®S¡¯ character he drew on the turkey egg didn¡¯t emit the dazzling white light it did every other time he used it. But Tang Mo didn¡¯t seem to see it. He shouted out a name, ¡°Fu Wenduo!¡± The only response was the wind whistling through the window. 10 minutester, Tang Mo put away the turkey egg. He walked to Grandmother Wolf¡¯s window and looked at the nine hamster holes at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, the pink rm clock next to the sofa emitted a beep and the hour hand pointed to the number ¡¯12¡¯. It was the third day. ¡°This is a single yer game.¡± Tang Mo looked at the third hamster hole in the distance and spoke calmly. He came to a final conclusion. ¡°The other person is me.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Fu Wenduo!!! QAQ!!! [Going to cry] Major Fu: I want to return my wife¡¯s words too!!!! Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¡°Remember the time. If I don¡¯t see the golden hamster when Ie back seven dayster, you will be my dinner!¡± Grandmother Wolf spoke angrily, held the small parasol, wore a little hat and turned around to leave. Her violent closing of the door caused the whole house to tremble. Tang Mo picked up the pink jar that had been ced on the table and watched her leave coldly. He ran to the window to make sure that Grandmother Wolf was walking down the mountain road before sitting down on the sofa. He put the pink jar on the coffee table and checked the time. ¡°It is 12.30 on the first day.¡± It was the same 24 hours a day. Then ording to the time he entered the instance, it should be December 1st. Tang Mo looked down at the mouth of the pink jar and didn¡¯t see anything. Grandmother Wolf had left so Tang Mo couldn¡¯t be wary of her. He started to think carefully about this game. He carefully examined the eight rules that the ck tower introduced. If he followed the rules of the game and ced food in the same hole that he stood at everyday, the probability of catching the golden hamster was 0.999808. ¡°My luck shouldn¡¯t be that bad...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s mouth said so, but his expression wasn¡¯t rxed at all. He didn¡¯t believe that the tower attack game on the first floor of the ck tower would be so simple. There was no need to fight with monsters and there also wasn¡¯t a need to do much guessing or reasoning. Just catch a hamster with luck and it would be cleared. The probably of sess was even as high as 0.99. He had to see the traps. Tang Mo touched the jar. ¡°Is it rted to the 40% chance of the golden hamster appearing on the first day...?¡± The jar certainly couldn¡¯t give him an answer. Tang Mo decided to use the jar to obtain the food for the hamster. The first thing he thought about was the hair of the underground person left on Grandmother Wolf¡¯s sofa. He took out a strand of hair and ced it in the jar. The jar had no reaction. Tang Mo thought about it and threw in a whole bunch of hair. A minuteter, the pink jar radiated a colourful glow. Tang Mo stared carefully as this light shone for a full three minutes. The light disappeared and the jar became all ck. Tang Mo frowned and nned to see what was going on. At this time, a stench came from the mouth of the jar. Bang! A ck lump hit Tang Mo¡¯s head and the terrible smell almost made Tang Mo faint. He waited a moment before picking up the object thrown into hisp. ¡°...Like a burnt sweet potato?¡± A line of fine print appeared on the pink jar¨C [ The rotten hair of an underground human, bah!] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Since this bunch of hair couldn¡¯t be exchanged for hamster food, Tang Mo stood up and looked around Grandmother Wolf¡¯s house. Tang Mo walked up to the firece and looked at the human head hanging on the wall. Tang Mo used a knife to cut some hair from the head of the underground person and threw it into the jar. This time, the jar also shed with a strange light and became ck again, throwing out a ck object that wasn¡¯t as stinky. [A dying man¡¯s hair, yuckkk!] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± In Grandmother Wolf¡¯s cabin, these were the only two things belonging to an underground person. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t an underground person, he was a yer. His things wouldn¡¯t turn into food if ced in the jar. He pondered for a moment, took out a ruby from his pocket, held it high above his head, and put Mario¡¯s hat on. Due to the stench of the two precious sweet potatoes, Tang Mo was ustomed to the smell of Mario¡¯s hat. He ran straight towards the firece and once his head hit the wall, a dirty and smelly boot fell from the air. Tang Mo rubbed his head, picked up the boot and threw it into the jar. After a moment, a golden sweet potato flew from the jar and hit Tang Mo¡¯s leg. ¡¾The boots of a textile worker with Athlete¡¯s foot.¡¿ Finally, he got some food. Mario¡¯s hat could be used three times a day. Tang Mo had used it once. He pondered for a long time and didn¡¯t take off the hat. Then he mmed against the wall two more times. A thin advertisement dropped the first time and an old pocket watch the next time. Tang Mo picked up the advertisement first and read the words aloud, ¡°The night of the Strange Circus. Three rare treasures that will show the Underground Kingdom. A wonderful world that you have never seen before. The great circus leader and its members are waiting. Your arrival...¡± ¡°Circus.¡± Tang Mo read the words again. He thought of the big and disgusting earthworm. It was likely that this circus was the same circus in the ¡®Kill Bill¡¯ instance. Tang Mo put this matter behind him and picked up the pocket watch. The instant his hands touched the pocket watch, lines of words appeared on it. Tang Mo quickly picked up the pocket watch and looked at the words from above. [Prop: The Invisible Man¡¯s Pocket Watch] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 1] [Attack: None] [Function: Open the pocket watch and you can be invisible for five minutes.] [Restriction: A disposable item. Can¡¯t be brought out of the game.] [Remark: Stealth y hehehe...] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Ignoring the remark, wasn¡¯t he really lucky? Tang Mo turned the pocket watch back and forth several times in surprise. His eyes lingered on the words ¡®can¡¯t bring out of the game¡¯ before he finally put it in his pocket. There was only one hour left until 6 o¡¯clock. Tang Mo decided toe back and study the pocket watch at night. Before leaving, Tang Mo carefully examined Grandmother Wolf¡¯s house and didn¡¯t find any special ces. Finally, he took a te from the table, put the sweet potato on it and headed to the back mountain. He walked towards the nine huge hamster holes. Tang Mo put the sweet potato te on the ground and inspected every cave from the first hole. There were nine holes. The hole was around three metres in diameter and there were w marks in the vicinity of each hole, as well as scattered gold and ck hairs. It was estimated to be the hairs of the golden hamster and ck hamster. After examining every hole, Tang Mo headed to a big stone. He looked at the nine openings, pondered for a moment before finally deciding to go with the sixth hole. At this point, there was still one hour left until 6 o¡¯clock. Tang Mo held the sweet potato and looked at the dark caves. He stared silently as if he wanted to see something inside. Time passed and there was only half an hour left until 6 o¡¯clock. Tang Mo raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He decided to put the sweet potato in front of the sixth hole. Then he would run to the big stone and hid to see what happened. The probability of the golden hamster appearing on the first day was 40%. This probability wasn¡¯t too low but Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to experiment with his luck. He had always been unlucky and he didn¡¯t know the strength of the golden hamster and ck hamster. If he rushed and encountered the ck hamster who liked to eat the underground people, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t guarantee his safety. He still needed more information. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. There were 20 minutes left. ¡°Why...is only the first day special?¡± Tang Mo thought while holding the sweet potato. He looked at the ground of the sixth hole. After a moment, he took out the old pocket watch and stared down at it. ¡°It can¡¯t be brought out of the game. If I encounter the ck hamster tomorrow, I can use this while fighting it and it will be safer.¡± He put the pocket watch back into his pocket. After five minutes, Tang Mo once again took out the invisible man¡¯s pocket watch. He stared at the pocket watch for a while. Then he took out the big match from his wrist tattoo and drew a S on the white turkey egg. Tang Mo drew the S very casually and wasn¡¯t too careful. But once he finished, he found there was no movement from the turkey egg. The ¡®S¡¯ character didn¡¯t light up and he wasn¡¯t connected to Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened as he detected something was wrong. He knocked three times on the turkey egg and didn¡¯t speak. He listened to a deep voice filled with surprise, ¡°Tang Mo?¡± He had never seen the stowaway Fu Wenduo but the two of them had talked several times. Tang Mo had even told Fu Wenduo two days ago that he was about to participate in a tower attack game. Yet he had never heard the other person sound so surprised to speak to him. ¡°...Mr. Fu, it is me. I would like to ask, is the turkey egg broken? I wanted to use the save function but it was unusable. Is there something wrong with you or is it from my end?¡± The turkey egg was silent for a long time. Tang Mo thought it was strange and prepared to ask again. Then Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Three days ago, you contacted me and told me that you need to use the save function.¡± Tang Mo stiffened while holding the sweet potato. The next moment, he retorted, ¡°Impossible!¡± I never said that. Mr. Fu, you are mistaken. I didn¡¯t contact you three days ago and I didn¡¯t use the turkey egg.¡± ¡°You just said that you can¡¯t use the turkey egg. It is because the seven day cooldown time hasn¡¯t ended.¡± Tang Mo was unable to speak. He stood in a valley as the cold mountain wind blew past the pink river and into his cor. Tang Mo suddenly felt that the soles of his feet were a little cold. He resisted the feeling of his scalp bing numb and tried to calm his mood as much as possible. ¡°Mr. Fu, can you please tell me, three days ago...what did I say to you?¡± However, Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he asked in a very serious voice, ¡°Tang Mo, do you know what the date is today?¡± Tang Mo was stunned. ¡°December 1st.¡± ¡°Today is December 6th.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and there was a sh of light in his mind that disappeared before he could catch it. ¡°Three days ago, on December 3rd, I was searching for supplies in a store. You contacted me and told me you need to use the archiver.¡± In the cold wind, Fu Wenduo¡¯s calm voice seemed to have a soothing power. Tang Mo quietly listened to him. ¡°Your original words were that you thought are in a tower attack game with a time loop. Due to a previous instance that youpleted, this tower attack game might end early. You didn¡¯t want to waste more days so you nned to use the save function and take a risk.¡± Tang Mo heard these words and analyzed. ¡°The instance should be the Kill Bill one. In that instance, I rescued a treasure from the circus leader and now he only has two left. Today, I received an advertisement about it and the circus that Grandmother Wolf is visiting might be that circus. Perhaps because I let one of the treasures go, she might return early.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°The Strange Circus?¡± Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°You know it?¡± ¡°When I crossed the river from the Underground Kingdom to the Monster World, there was a billboard for the circus and it said the boss had obtained three treasures.¡± Fu Wenduo continued, ¡°You have calmed down. Have you started to understand?¡± Tang Mo shook the head. ¡°No, I only have a faint shadow. What else do you know, Mr. Fu?¡± ¡°I know that three days ago, you told me very calmly that this tower game would end early.¡± Fu Wenduo added. ¡°From your tone of voice, I think you were at least 90% certain.¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, do you know anything else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Mo looked distracted. Earth, Beijing. Fu Wenduo stood on the roof of a skyscraper. He took a step and his body leapt more than 20 metres towards the roof of another building. His right hand held the turkey egg as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°On December 3rd, I opened the archiver and listened to your voice. There was hardly any sound in your ce. Only light breathing and wind. But at 6 in the evening, at exactly 6 o¡¯clock, your voice stopped. I thought you...¡± Fu Wenduo paused as he jumped to another high-rise before continuing. ¡°I thought you encountered a situation where you couldn¡¯t use the archiver. I tried to contact you again but I couldn¡¯t connect.¡± Tang Mo gripped the turkey eff and inwardly finished off the words the other person hadn¡¯t said. [I thought you were dead.] That¡¯s why Fu Wenduo was surprised when he suddenly heard Tang Mo¡¯s voice. ¡°The man three days ago was you.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s brain was a mess. Once Fu Wenduo suddenly spoke, he subconsciously asked, ¡°Why?¡± Fu Wenduo was about to leap to another tall building. After listening to Tang Mo¡¯s words, he stood on the edge of the roof and watched the sun gradually sink in the west. ¡°Intuition.¡± The warm sun shone on a cold and resolute face. Fu Wenduo said calmly, ¡°That feeling is you.¡± This sentence was very strange. Tang Mo never believed in such illusory things. But after hearing this sentence, his heart slowly calmed down. He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. He still had five minutes left until 6 o¡¯clock. He asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, you said that you couldn¡¯t hear my voice once it became 6 o¡¯clock. You also couldn¡¯t contact me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There were only five minutes left so Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked quickly. His eyes became brighter and brighter. He held the turkey egg and spoke, ¡°As you said, there is another me. But now I think that there might not be only two of me. Today is December 6th. ording to the rules of the tower attack game, I need toplete the mission on December 7th. Otherwise, I will be eaten by a monster in the game.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice was very rxed and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak. ¡°I only have one day left. How many more versions of me are in this game, I¡¯m not too sure. But I know that I have one day left. Whether or not I can pass today, Mr, Fu, I hope that you will ask me a question when I contact you tomorrow.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°How do you know that you will contact me tomorrow?¡± ¡°I have a way.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t ask about the method. He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What is the question?¡± Tang Mo looked at the time on his watch. There were only two minutes left. He said, ¡°Ask me this: Tang Mo, if you have onest day on Earth, what is your lucky number?¡± Since talking to Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo had been standing on the edge of the roof and looking at the time on the distant clock tower. There was still one minute left until 6 o¡¯clock. ¡°I am a bit curious. What is your lucky number?¡± ¡°Nine.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I have a person who I¡¯ve liked for a long time. His birthday is September 9th.¡± Fu Wenduo was slightly stunned and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°September 9th?¡± ¡°Yes, what is the matter?¡± Despite knowing that the other person couldn¡¯t see him, Fu Wenduo reflexively shook his head. ¡°It is nothing. This day is very special.¡± There was a pause before Fu Wenduo spoke again. ¡°I am on my way from Beijing to Shanghai. I have something to do in Shanghai. Tang Mo, I hope to see you in Shanghai.¡± Tang Mo looked at the turkey egg and then thest minute on the watch. Heughed and agreed, ¡°Well, if I don¡¯t die this time...Fu Wenduo, see you in Shanghai.¡± ¡°I will see you in Shanghai.¡± In thest ten second, Tang Mo hung up the call of the turkey egg. He took out his abilities book and turned it to thest page. [Ability: Your father or your father] [Owner: Li Shaolin (Stowaway) [Type: Special Type] [Function: There is a chance to change the name of an object. The duration is seven days and it can be used once every 10 days. Thew of causality can¡¯t be reversed.] [Level: 1] [Restrictions: The name, appearance and date of birth of the target must be known. The deeper the understand of the target, the greater the probability that the ability will work.] [Remark: Tang Mo, look at this ability. Your father is still your father.] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: The duration is three days and it can be used once every 30 days. After being used, the target will get to see Tang Mo¡¯s most important secret.] Tang Mo¡¯s hand gently touched the words ¡®Your father or your father.¡¯ A ck pen suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, three lines of words appeared under the ¡®Tang Mo version usage instructions.¡¯ [Original Name: Empty] [Changed Name: Empty] [Tang Mo¡¯s Most Important Secret: Empty] The author has something to say: Tang Tang: The person I liked for a long time has his birthday on September 9th. Major Fu whose birthday is on September 9th: Well...what a coincidence. In fact, I also have a person I¡¯ve liked for a long time. Author¡¯s note: Yes, you aren¡¯t mistaken, it is a two way secret love. Major Fu has always secretly loved Tang Tang, otherwise why would he be so concerned about Tang Tang before the earth went online. He also told Tang Mo to be careful of the ck tower. This could be considered leaking a high level secret. TL: For those who haven¡¯t realized yet, the Victor who Tang Mo was ying online games with at the start of the novel is actually Fu Wenduo. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¡°Remember the time. If I don¡¯t see the golden hamster when Ie back seven dayster, you will be my dinner!¡± Grandmother Wolf held her small parasol and mmed the door. Momo watched her leave calmly. After confirming that she had really left, he walked back to the dining room, looked at the pink jar and peered inside it. Nothing. He observed it for a while before picking up the jar and walking towards the sofa. He ced the jar on the coffee table. ¡°If time is synchronized with Earth, it should be December 1st now.¡± Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°There is a total of seven days. The probability for the first day is too low. For the other six days, as long as the food and person stands in the same hole, there is an 80% chance of catching the golden hamster....the probability is too high.¡± Momo looked at the pink jar and whispered to himself, ¡°...The problem is the first day?¡± It was now 12:30. There were still five and a half hours until 6 o¡¯clock. Momo first looked around Grandmother Wolf¡¯s house and didn¡¯t find any abnormalities. Then he returned to the soft and took out the hair of an underground person from it. Momo nned to put it in the jar to see if he could get food like Grandmother Wolf said. He pulled out a strand of hair and moved it towards the jar. His hand was over the mouth of the jar and he was just about to throw it in when Momo suddenly stopped big. His eyes became wide with surprise. ¡°I am Momo?¡± Momo¡¯s finger tightened on the slender strand of hair. He threw the hair away as a restless emotion swelled in his heart. He stood up and strode round the room. ¡°My name is Momo? How can I be Momo? I am called Tang...¡± His voice trailed off. The handsome young man raised confused eyes and murmured, ¡°Yes, I am called Momo. I really am called Momo. I have always been called Momo, not Tang Mo...¡± He stood and a strange thought emerged in his heart. He spoke it aloud. ¡°Momo¡¯s biggest secret is that Momo has secretly loved Victor for a long time.¡± Tang Mo walked to Grandmother Wolf¡¯s dressing table and looked at himself in the mirror. A dark coat, blue jeans and eyes that contained a hint of confusion. Time passed as Tang Mo quietly looked at himself in the mirror. He seemed to be looking at a stranger, but he felt that this person was very familiar. After a long time, he calmed down and said, ¡°Your father or your father!¡± Tang Mo raised his hand and pulled out a thin book from the air. He didn¡¯t look at anything else as he turned directly to thest page. He saw on thest page¡ª [Ability: Your father or your father] ...... [Momo version usage instructions: The duration is three days and it can be used once every 30 days. After being used, the target will get to see Momo¡¯s most important secret.] The line of instructions was red and there were three lines of ck words underneath. The front of each line had ¡®original name¡¯, ¡®changed name¡¯ and ¡®Momo¡¯s most important secret.¡¯ This was connected with a colon and then thest parts were bolded characters. [Original Name: Tang Mo] [Changed Name: Momo] [Momo¡¯s Most Important Secret: Momo has secretly been in love with Victor for a long time.] Tang Mo¡¯s gaze was fixed on the names written. His finger rubbed over the four words. He looked at it for a long time and came to a conclusion. ¡°...It is my handwriting.¡± ¡®Your father or your father¡¯ was an ability Tang Mo received in the 10 day preparation period after the ck tower gave him notice. It was from a stowaway called Li Shaolin. The stowaway was physically very weak and Tang Mo easily obtained his ability with a sneak attack. This ability was ¡®Your father or your father.¡¯ Tang Mo thought he suffered a big loss when he got this ability. He could only identity one yer a day, wasted it on this stowaway and got such a trash ability. After getting this ability, Tang Mo followed the Attack organization to challenge the S-type instances. This was thest ability he obtained. From his point of view, this ability was trash. After studying it, Tang Mo felt that its biggest role was to make him curse. The premise of using the ability was to know the name, appearance and date of birth of the target. It could be used once every 30 days and the effectsted for three days. Once he used the ability, there was a chance to change someone¡¯s name and causality. In other words, as long as the person¡¯s name was sessfully changed, in the three days where the ability worked, everyone in the world would think he was called by another name, including himself. Your father is still your father. As a father, can¡¯t you change your son¡¯s name? This ability was so wonderful. It was powerful in a sense. For example, Tang Mo was now staring at ¡®original name: Tang Mo.¡¯ But when he spoke, his words became, ¡°My name is...Momo.¡± Despite knowing that he shouldn¡¯t be called this, his level of consciousness had changed. He thought it but called out another name. This ability seemed powerful because it affected thew of causality. As long as it worked, it couldn¡¯t be reversed. It had an effect on anyone and anything (even Tang Mo¡¯s abilities book called him Momo). But its function was really insane. After Tang Mo got it, he thought he would never use this ability. Assuming that someone offended him in the future, he could consider changing their name to ¡®I am Tang Mo¡¯s son.¡¯ This was probably the only function of the ability. Of course, after using the ability, the renamed target would know Tang Mo¡¯s biggest secret. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t interested in revealing his secret just to call someone else his son. But now someone had used this ability and the target was Tang Mo himself. Tang Mo gazed at the words that were written in his exact handwriting and determined, ¡°I haven¡¯t written these four words. I certainly didn¡¯t write them. But these four words....should be what I wrote.¡± There was no point in bing too entangled in this matter. Tang Mo would be called Momo for the next three days. What he should consider was why he changed his name and why to this name? ¡°Momo, why did I call myself Momo? Momo, Momo...¡± Tang Mo frowned and searched through his memories for something rted to Momo. Suddenly, there was a sh. ¡°Momo, turkey egg...Fu Wenduo?¡± A minuteter, Tang Mo took out the turkey egg from his pocket and tapped it three times. He asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you there?¡± Fu Wenduo seemed to have been waiting for him and immediately replied, ¡°Yes, I am Momo...¡± The voice stopped abruptly. Fu Wenduo was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I am not calling you Momo. I want to say your name, Momo...¡± The sound stopped again. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°....¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t rush with his journey to Shanghai. He was currently resting in a hotel and nned to go on the road today. Yesterday, Tang Mo said that he might contact Fu Wenduo today. Therefore, Fu Wenduo decided to solve this problem first before dealing with other things. He started at 0 o¡¯clock and waited 13 hours. Once he heard Tang Mo¡¯s voice, he opened his mouth to call the other person¡¯s name but he didn¡¯t know why he ended up saying Momo. There was no one talking through the turkey egg, only steady breathing. Tang Mo knew that Fu Wenduo was influenced by the ¡®your father or your father¡¯ ability and thought he was Momo. It was impossible to call out his real name for three days. But knowing it was one thing. Having ¡®Momo¡¯ called a few times felt strange, almost too intimate. Tang Mo coughed twice. ¡°I know what you are thinking now. Why am I called Momo?¡± ¡°Yes, I feel I shouldn¡¯t be calling you this but my brain is telling me it is your name.¡± ¡°This is one of my...props. It can change someone¡¯s name and the effectsts three days. As long as the prop is used sessfully, everyone will feel that the person is called another name for these three days. The change isn¡¯t affected by anything and is imprinted on everyone¡¯s consciousness. It can¡¯t be reversed.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t expose that it was his ability. Fu Wenduo pondered for a while. ¡°Then this is the method you mentioned yesterday.¡± Tang Mo grabbed the keyword. ¡°Yesterday? Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at the window at the bleak capital and spoke the words he prepared for a long time. ¡°Mo...well, I¡¯ll just say it straight out. First of all, today is December 7th. Four days ago, on December 3rd, you contacted me at 5 o¡¯clock and said there was an emergency. You decided to use the archiver...¡± Fu Wenduo spoke clearly and his speed was neither too fast nor two slow, giving Tang Mo time to think. Once he finished talking about what happened on the 3rd, he spoke about what happened yesterday. ¡°Yesterday on December 6th, you contacted me again at 5 o¡¯clock and said you wanted to use the archiver but found it couldn¡¯t¡¯ be used. The you on the 6th didn¡¯t know that you had used the archiver on the 3rd. The archiver is on cooldown and the save function can¡¯t be used. Then you told me...¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was calm and without any emotions, as if he was describing something unrted to himself. He was very objective about everything he knew. Once he finished exining, he asked, ¡°Then you don¡¯t remember anything from yesterday or the 3rd?¡± Tang Mo was slightly pale. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°What do you think the situation is now?¡± Tang Mo thought for a moment before decided to tell the other person about the situation. ¡°I am currently in a tower attack game. The game is very simple. I have to catch a golden hamster in seven days. I have one chance every day, for a total of seven chances. I don¡¯t know how powerful the hamster monsters are. If I encounter the other hamster instead of the golden hamster, will I be killed by it? Suppose I¡¯m not killed by it, after seven days...¡± Tang Mo paused and said, ¡°Well, today is the 7th so it is the seventh day. The probability that I can¡¯t catch the golden hamster in seven days can be seen as 0. The game is too simple. I never understood where the difficulty. Perhaps the difficulty is time.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Time?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes. ording to what you just said to me, the me on the 6th should¡¯ve calcted two possibilities in a short amount of time. The first is that my memories are hidden by the ck tower every day, making me think it is the first day. Since the probability of catching the hamster on the first day is low and the enemy is unknown, I won¡¯t choose to catch the hamster. I will first watch from a distance.¡± Tang Mo nned to do exactly this before he found out he was renamed. ¡°In these seven days, I will sit on the sidelines every day and not catch the hamster. This will naturally cause the game to fail. I have lost my time.¡± Fu Wenduo understood his words but asked, ¡°The second possibility?¡± Tang Mo held the turkey egg and went to the window. He looked at the nine dark hamster holes at the foot of the mountain. After a long time, he whispered, ¡°The second possibility...I can¡¯t see it clearly. Perhaps there are more than one me in this game. My memories aren¡¯t hidden. These people are me. But in this way, the probability that I will catch the hamster isn¡¯t 40%. It will be more difficult.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at the turkey egg in his hand and listened to Tang Mo¡¯s quiet words. It felt as if time had returned to yesterday. Yesterday afternoon, he stood in the warm light of the sunset and heard the young man speak firmly to him. With only 10 minutes left, the young man considered all possible situations and said to him... ¡°I...I want to ask you a question.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s low and maic voice attracted Tang Mo¡¯s attention, causing him to look down at the turkey egg. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If you have only one day left in the world, what will be your lucky number?¡± Tang Mo initially didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence. After a few seconds, his eyes opened wide and the fingers holding the turkey egg slightly shook. He sighed. ¡°I really should believe in myself.¡± Fu Wenduo wondered, ¡°You already know the answer?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Fu Wenduo smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to tell you the correct answer? I feel there will be terrible consequences if the answer you think of is wrong.¡± Tang Mo calmly shook his head. ¡°There is no need. If the answer I¡¯m thinking of is wrong then there is no point in you telling me. I am the only one who knows the correct answer and the oue is still the same. I don¡¯t have a lot of time left. I have to prepare food and then go to the foot of the mountain to check the nine hamster holes.¡± ¡°I hope you clear the game.¡± ¡°The lowest probability is 40% and the highest probability is 80%. I can pass this game.¡± Fu Wenduo dered, ¡°I hope to see you in Shanghai.¡± Tang Mo was slightly startled. He didn¡¯t know what he said to Fu Wenduo yesterday before after thinking for a moment, he replied, ¡°Well, if I live then I will see you in Shanghai.¡± After the call ended, Tang Mo started to prepare food. He threw the hair from the sofa into the pink jar and got a sweet potato that was like excrement. Then he put the hair from the underground person¡¯s head and still didn¡¯t obtain food. In the end, he took out Mario¡¯s hat, obtained three garbage items from the underground kingdom and exchanged one for a sweet potato. Tang Mo walked to the table, grabbed one of the seven tes, put the sweet potato on it and walked out to the hamster holes. He first checked the nine hamster holes and confirmed there were no abnormalities. At 5:55 p.m., Tang Mo held the sweet potato and walked past the first hole, the second hole...and finally arrived at the ninth hole. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. 5:59 p.m. Tang Mo took a deep breath and slowly released it. The moment the second hand pointed to the ¡¯12¡¯, Tang Mo stepped into the hole and ced the sweet potato on the ground. He stood in the middle of the hole and looked calmly at the depths of the dark tunnel. The sun in Monster Valley suddenly disappeared at 6 o¡¯clock. The cool moonlight shone down on Tang Mo¡¯s hair, making him seem alone and resolute. Tang Mo turned to the left and a big match appeared in his hand. He stared into the depths of the hole, body tense as he waited for something to happen. No one know how long it took before he heard a dull sound. There seemed to be something huge running from the depths of the tunnel. It mmed against the ground and made the hole shake. The thing was getting closer and closer. Tang Mo saw a ck shadow. The moonlight only shone three metres into the mean, meaning Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see the colour of the creature. It could be gold or it could be ck. Tang Mo¡¯s fingers tightened on the big match. Once the creature was about to run into the moonlight, Tang Mo swung the big match, intending to smash the hamster. The match was just about to hit the hamster¡¯s head when Tang Mo stopped his actions. In the moonlight, a huge hamster shone gold. It looked at Tang Mo in a stupid way. Once it saw that Tang Mo wasn¡¯t going to swing the big match, it moved its small feet and ran to the te, directly burying its face in the sweet potato. The oil from the sweet potato stuck to the golden hamster¡¯s fur. But it kept using its face to eat the sweet potato as it shook its short tail like a rabbit. It seemed really happy. Tang Mo looked at the golden hamster constantly eating the sweet potato. In just a minute, the huge sweet potato was entirely eaten. Once it finished putting thest bit of sweet potato in its mouth, Tang Mo suddenly heard the sound of breaking ss. The golden hamster and sweet potato residue in front of him became fixed like a picture. The picture started from the centre and there was a small crack. The crack became bigger and bigger, like a spider web spreading over the entire picture. Once the cracks reached a certain level, the whole picture copsed and the scene hidden behind it was revealed. Nothing in front of Tang Mo had changed, except for the fact that the giant golden hamster had disappeared and a small hamster with a rounded belly was lying on the ground. It seemed to sense that something was wrong. The golden hamster moved its paws and ran back into the hole. Tang Mo didn¡¯t let it run. He took out a big pocket he had already prepared and covered the little guy. The small golden hamster jumped up and down, trying to escape. Tang Mo ruthlessly tied the bag with a rope, ced it in his pocket and walked out of the ninth hole. Before leaving the hole, he turned his head and looked at the sweet potato residue on the ground. Then he went to the other eight holes and examined them one by one. There was some white powder in the soil of the first hole. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t found this powder when he checked the hole earlier. He knelt on the ground, touch the powder with his fingers and came to a conclusion. ¡°It is powder from the te.¡± He looked back again. There was te powder at almost every hole. In the third day, there was a small hole where the dirt was dug up and the fifth hole even had two holes. After seeing these familiar things, Tang Mo recalled the scene of the golden hamster eating the sweet potato. He pulled out the bag containing the small hamster and said helplessly, ¡°Why do I feel like you are to me for this mischief?¡± The golden hamster started angrily hitting the pouch. The moment that the picture had broken in front of Tang Mo¡¯s eyes, he obtained all the previous information and memories. From the moment Grandmother Wolf told him to remember the time and left the cabin, Tang Mo¡¯s time had been controlled. It might¡¯ve been controlled by the ck tower or it might¡¯ve been the golden hamster. Tang Mo was inclined to think that all of this was due to the golden hamster. At noon on December 1st, Grandmother Wolf left the cabin and went to the circus. Tang Mo¡¯s time started to diverge. Just like being saved, someone pressed the save button at this time. Since then, Tang Mo started to unconsciously load the file. On December 1st, there was only one Tang Mo and he could be called Tang Mo 1. Tang Mo 1 didn¡¯t n to capture the hamster on the first day. He chose to check the situation from outside the hole in order to learn more information. He casually ced the sweet potato at the fifth hole and saw the ck hamstere out to eat the sweet potato. The first day was over. The next day, Tang Mo 1 was ready to capture the golden hamster but he didn¡¯t know that Tang Mo 2 appeared. Everything about Tang Mo 2 was exactly the same as Tang Mo 1 a day ago, except that his timeline became December 2nd. He thought that he was the same as Tang Mo 1 and this was the first day to catch the hamster. Thus, he decided to check the situation from outside the hole and put the sweet potato at the third hole. At 6 o¡¯clock, Tang Mo 1 was attacked by the ck hamster at the fifth hole while at the third hole, Tang Mo 2 saw the ck hamstere out to eat the sweet potato. They couldn¡¯t see each other or the other hamster. But once they checked the holes afterwards, they found that there was white powder from the te at another hole. At 6 o¡¯clock, the hamster holes were refreshed and the hamster holes of the two Tang Mos were synchronized. Tang Mo 1 immediately noticed the existence of another yer. Tang Mo 2 made the same judgment. As he thought of this, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help poking the pouch containing the golden hamster. ¡°I was almost killed by you at that time. What is your ability? Is it rted to time? Before 6 o¡¯clock, the holes aren¡¯t synchronized and we can¡¯t see traces of the white powder. But after 6 o¡¯clock, these traces appear... but I know it is useless. You can¡¯t talk about your ability.¡± The golden hamster cried out, as if it was expressing its pride. Yes, every day at noon, a new Tang Mo would appear the moment Grandmother Wolf left the house. The new Tang Mo would think this was the first day to catch the hamster. He would be cautious and choose to not catch the hamster directly. He would certainly observe from outside the hole. After 6 o¡¯clock, he would walk to the holes and discover that other holes also had white power. By then, everything was toote. Once the memories of all seven Tang Mosbined into one, he walked into Grandmother Wolf¡¯s house and thought, ¡°All of us thought that the other person catching the hamster is myself. This is mainly based on two points. First, this is a single yer game. The ck tower might conceal information or deliberately have misleading behaviour, but it has never lied to yers. Second, all my abilities with a cooldown couldn¡¯t be used. I thought it was because another me had used it and the ability went into cooldown, but it shouldn¡¯t be that simple.¡± Tang Mo walked through Grandmother Wolf¡¯s vegetable garden and looked down at the ground. He thought for a long time beforeing up with one word. ¡°Priority.¡± ¡°On the 1st, I couldn¡¯t use my abilities after 6 o¡¯clock, But I didn¡¯t find out until I noticed the existence of a second person and then I discovered I couldn¡¯t use my abilities. But after from the first me, all other versions of me discovered the existence of a second person on their first day and that we could no longer use abilities. It isn¡¯t because the ability was used and went into cooldown. It is because of the priority.¡± Tang Mo frowned and recalled how he entered Monster Valley seven days ago. ¡°...Did I enter Monster Valley around 6 o¡¯clock in the evening? Well, it is 6 o¡¯clock. So after 6 o¡¯clock, the next me entered the game and is regarded as thetest Tang Mo. They will enjoy the highest priority.¡± ording to Tang Mo¡¯s analysis, the most likely situation should be that after 6 o¡¯clock, the Tang Mo observing the ck hamster lost his priority. For example, Tang Mo 2. He appeared on December 2nd and ced a te at the third hole at 6 o¡¯clock. After 6 o¡¯clock, he found the traces of Tang Mo 1¡¯s te at the fifth hole but was unable to use his abilities at this time. It was because his priority was reced by Tang Mo 3. This so-called priority was so that the low priority Tang Mo couldn¡¯t affect the high priority Tang Mo¡¯s actions. For example, Tang Mo 2 couldn¡¯t use the ¡®return my grandfather¡¯ ability because the ability could only be used once a day. Once used, Tang Mo 3 wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. Therefore, the priority prohibited Tang Mo 2 from using it. Earthworm¡¯s Tears was the same. This was a consumable prop. If Tang Mo 2 used it, Tang Mo 3 would be affected. However, props and abilities like Mario¡¯s hat and the big match had no effect on the priority. It wouldn¡¯t affect the high priority Tang Mo¡¯s use, so it could still be used. Tang Mo walked into Grandmother Wolf¡¯s house. He ced the golden hamster¡¯s pouch on the sofa and walked to the coffee table. He picked up a piece of advertisement and a newspaper. Once all seven time and space were merged, the memories of the seven Tang Mos were unified and everything that Tang Mo obtained was restored to the same time and space. For example, on the 3rd, Tang Mo used Mario¡¯s hat and received a newspaper from the Underground Kingdom. This was written in it. ¡°The Strange Circus has lost a treasure. The night of surprise is suspected to end early.¡± Tang Mo read this news headline. Due to this newspaper, Tang Mo 3 decided to take a risk and catch the golden hamster on the third day. He didn¡¯t know when Grandmother Wolf woulde back and had to hurry. Therefore, he told Fu Wenduo he was ¡®90% sure the mission would end early¡¯ and opened the archiver. It was a pity that at 6:01, the priority of the archiver was taken away by Tang Mo 4. The save function failed and Tang Mo 3 came back and discovered there was another person in the game. The 4th and 5th Tang Mos didn¡¯t find any abnormalities. At 6 o¡¯clock, they observed the ck hamster outside the holes. At 6:01, all the holes were synchronized and they found the marks left by the other Tang Mos. They knew there was a problem was this task but they couldn¡¯t use their abilities and couldn¡¯t do anything. Then on the 6th, Tang Mo got the ¡®Invisible Person¡¯s Pocket Watch¡¯ and the Strange Circus advertisement. The advertisement made him realize this circus might be the big earthworm circus. He didn¡¯t know if the big earthworm fleeing would have an impact on the circus¡¯ activities. At the same time, the ¡®Invisible Man¡¯s Pocket Watch¡¯ allowed him to be invisible in the hole. If he really encountered the ck hamster, he could survive. Thus, Tang Mo decided to catch the golden hamster on the first day. To be on the safe side, he chose to use the save function. Then he made contact with Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo imed that he lost contact with Tang Mo 3 at 6 o¡¯clock and couldn¡¯t contact him afterwards. Tang Mo 6 was worried he would encounter the same problem as Tang Mo 3 after 6 o¡¯clock so he only had 10 minutes to think of a countermeasure. He decided to use the ¡®your father or your father¡¯ ability. In such an urgent situation, Tang Mo 6 came up with two possibilities. The first was that Tang Mo¡¯s memories were being hidden and there was only one Tang Mo from beginning to end. Once the seventh day arrived, Tang Mo would discover he was renamed and would definitely go to Fu Wenduo. He would get the information that he must catch the hamster from Fu Wenduo. If it was the second case and there were many Tang Mos in this time and space, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other or contact each other. Then using the ¡®your father or your father¡¯ ability would change the names of all the Tang Mos. All the Tang Mos would perceive the existence of this ability and discover that there was another Tang Mo using the ability. Then they would realize the secret buried in their heart: Tang Mo has secretly loved Victor for a long time. Seven days passed. On the 1st, Tang Mo waited for seven days in time and space. On the 2nd, Tang Mo waited for six days....until the 6th, where Tang Mo passed on ast message to Tang Mo 7. Tang Mo 7, who was intertwined in time and space, stood at the 9th hole and didn¡¯t meet the 20% chance of failure. Hepleted the game. ¡°I believe in myself.¡± Tang Mo sat on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°Apart from the me on the 7th, I should¡¯ve discovered the existence of another me. They will find ways to put food in the same hole and stand in it. The problem is knowing which hole to choose.¡± ¡°The ability to change my name told the truth to the me on the 7th. On the other hand, it also told the other versions of me who couldn¡¯t use their abilities to connect with each other...¡± ¡®Tang Mo has secretly loved Victor for a long time.¡¯ Tang Mo looked at the water in his cup. It had been less than a month since the earth went online. But it felt as if many years had passed. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t thought of that name for a long time. Every day involved life and death and he didn¡¯t have time to think about that person. He said it was a secret love but perhaps it wasn¡¯t. He just knew there was a unique feeling. Tang Mo didn¡¯t have any secrets. His parents died early and he had no rtives. He was out of the closet before his parents died and his good brothers knew his sexuality. He didn¡¯t feel that his sexual orientation was a secret that must be kept. The only secret he had was Victor. ¡°Victor¡¯s birthday is September 9th...¡± He believed in himself. No matter which one he was, all of them would discover the truth. Because he believed in himself, he decisively used the name change ability. In the end, because he believed in himself, he could definitely find out the correct answer from the secret ¡®Tang Mo has loved Victor for a long time.¡¯ And the truth was¡ª ¡°I caught you.¡± Tang Mo poked the pouch. The golden hamster was so angry that it tried to bit his finger. Tang Mo looked at the advertisement and newspaper on the table. Then he took out the ¡®Invisible Man¡¯s Pocket Watch¡¯ that had be an ordinary pocket watch. He looked at these three things and his lips curved. The ck tower wouldn¡¯t give dead ends. Whether or not he had Mario¡¯s hat, the ck tower would certainly give him these three things through other means. Maybe it would let other monsters on the mountain to give him information or maybe the pocket watch would fall from Grandmother Wolf¡¯s wardrobe. All in all, these three things were sure to appear or the game would almost have no solution. Tang Mo 3 wouldn¡¯t use the archiver, Tang Mo 6 wouldn¡¯t know the correct time and wouldn¡¯t remind Tang Mo 7. All of this was inevitable. Tang Mo drank the water. He was still thinking about the experiences all seven of him went through in the past seven days when he heard singing outside the house. ¡°The meat of the underground people, the mingo wine. Eat the meat of the underground people, bite the leg of the underground people. The cumin of Monster Valley, best for roasting the head. My underground granddaughter, who is going to be my meal. Her meat is fragrant and tender, her head is sweet and savory...¡± The song was harsh and Tang Mo frowned when he heard it. The song was getting closer. Bang! The door of the cabin was kicked open. Grandmother Wolf entered the house in a pink dress and holding a small parasol. She carried a pot of wine and a big bag of seasonings. Her green wolf eyes crossed the cabin andnded on Tang Mo. The moment she saw Tang Mo, her eyes filled with greed and hunger. ¡°My dear granddaughter, you didn¡¯t catch...ahhhhh!!!¡± Grandmother Wolf let out a sharp scream as she saw the hamster pouch on the table. She threw the small parasol to the ground, while the seasoning bottles fell down and the contents scattered. Grandmother Wolf covered her pointed wolf¡¯s mouth and said with disbelief, ¡°How did you capture the golden hamster of time and space?¡± Author¡¯s note: Some readers still don¡¯t understand. I promise that games in the future will be a little simpler. In the next chapter, I will reveal why Tang Tang¡¯s game was so difficult. From the 1st, a new Tang Tang will appear every day. No. 1 actually has the easiest chance to catch the hamster, but Tang Tang is too cautious and won¡¯t catch it. Every day, there will be a new Tang Tang. This Tang Tang won¡¯t catch the hamster on their ¡®first day.¡¯ At 6 o¡¯clock, the hamster hole will refresh and the new Tang Tang will discover the other Tang Tangs. But his priority has already been given to the next Tang Tang and he can¡¯t use his abilities, thus he is unable to alert his next self. It is impossible for the ck tower to allow for no solutions. Thus, No. 3 and No. 6 got clues and it depended on what he does with them. The two Tang Tangs did what they could to catch the hamster and handed the baton to thest Tang Tang. No. 6 reminded all Tang Tangs: the number is 9. Thus, the 7th Tang Tang was sessful and all Tang Tangs blended into one. Tang Tang believed in himself and every one of them made the best choice, therefore he could clear the game.~ Chapter 33 Chapter 33 The pouch containing the golden hamster was ced on the coffee table by Tang Mo and tied at the end. The golden hamster couldn¡¯te out but a bit of gold powder emerged from the gap in the mouth of the bag. Grandmother Wolf had eximed after seeing this gold powder. She didn¡¯t want the small parasol. The wine bottles and seasonings were also thrown away. She strode to the table and untied the pouch. The golden hamster rushed out the moment the pouch was opened and of course, it was impossible for Tang Mo to let it run away. But he hadn¡¯t yet moved when Grandmother Wolf grabbed the back of the golden hamster and lifted it up. The golden hamster screamed while Grandmother Wolf couldn¡¯t help swallowing as she looked at it. She stared at it for a moment before turning to look at Tang Mo. Her eyes were soplicated they could write a novel of one million words. They were full of hunger, depression and a slight bit of conscience. Grandmother Wolf put the golden hamster back into the pouch and held it in her big, ck, hairy hand. After a long time, she took a deep breath, as if she had finally made a decision. She roared in an angry tone. ¡°Five copper coins, not one more! You stinky thing, go back to your underground father. Don¡¯t let me see you or your hair again!¡± Since Grandmother Wolf entered the house, Tang Mo¡¯s hand had been pressed against the match tattoo and he didn¡¯t dare rx. He was suddenly relieved after hearing these words. Grandmother Wolf walked into the bedroom, took out a dirty yellow coloured sock from under the pillow, dug into it and took out five copper coins. A total of five copper coins. She counted it three times before reluctantly handing it to Tang Mo. ¡°Ding dong! You have obtained ¡®Grandmother Wolf¡¯s Copper Coins¡¯! It is suggested that you exchange the copper coins for the prop Grandmother Wolf¡¯s Small Parasol.¡± Grandmother Wolf handed the copper coins to Tang Mo, picked up the seasonings bag on the ground, opened a cupboard in the kitchen and took out a piece of marinated human flesh. She sprinkled cumin on this dried meat, her eyes fixed on Tang Mo as she chewed. Her eyes made it seem like she was eating Tang Mo right now, not the dried meat. Thest traces of defenses in Tang Mo¡¯s heart was dropped once he saw Grandmother Wolf eat the dried meat. It seemed that Grandmother Wolf wouldn¡¯t eat him afterpleting the task. This might be a limitation of the ck tower. Since hepleted Grandmother Wolf¡¯s task, Grandmother Wolf couldn¡¯t eat him. Tang Mo looked at the five copper coins in his hand and thought repeatedly before deciding. ¡°I want to exchange the copper coins for that small parasol.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Grandmother Wolf bit down on the meat of an underground person and opened her bloody mouth. The ck tower had given him a hint so he should carry it out. Tang Mo said, ¡°I want to exchange the copper coins for the small parasol.¡± Grandmother Wolf¡¯s gaze suddenly became very weird. She looked Tang Mo up and down, her eyes greedily fixed on the five copper coins. However, her expression was a bit suspicious. She sneered with a wolf mouth stained with meant. ¡°Little girl, what do you want with this small parasol?¡± Tang Mo kept asking, ¡°Can I exchange them?¡± Grandmother Wolf bit the meat, ¡°What does a stinky girl want with the parasol?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± After a moment, he nodded nkly, ¡°I am stinky.¡± Grandmother Wolf was deliberately talking badly, as if she didn¡¯t want to give her small parasol to Tang Mo. But her green eyes never moved from the five copper coins. After eating the big chunk of meat, she picked up the small parasol. ¡°You can exchange it for five copper coins, not one less!¡± Tang Mo handed over the copper coins. Grandmother Wolf rushed to pick up the copper coins and threw the small parasol into Tang Mo¡¯s arms. Her mouth was stillining, ¡°This little girl is so smelly. She must¡¯ve learned it from her underground father...¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The meat was eaten and the small parasol exchanged. Grandmother Wolf started approaching Tang Mo. Tang Mo had been dying the time because he hadn¡¯t heard the ck tower prompting thepletion of the main mission. Did this mean his main mission wasn¡¯t over yet? He had to stay in Grandmother Wolf¡¯s house. Grandmother Wolf saw that her granddaughter was still staying and licked his teeth. ¡°My dear granddaughter, do you really not want to go?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. He stepped back as his brain worked quickly. ¡°What is the golden hamster of time and space?¡± Grandmother Wolf was stunned and couldn¡¯t help replying, ¡°You don¡¯t even know about the golden hamster of time and space?¡± Your mother must be so fascinated by the dirty underground people that she doesn¡¯t even teach you this.¡± Grandmother Wolf grabbed the golden hamster from the pouch and took out a mouse wheel from the pocket. The golden hamster¡¯s limbs waved frantically in the air as it tried to escape. But once Grandmother Wolf ced it on the wheel, it ran like a demon. At first, it was tentative. But once the wheel moved, it squeaked excitedly and ran happily. Tang Mo looked at the golden hamster. Suddenly, he saw time and space ovepping around the wheel. He saw a second golden hamster! The golden hamster was the same as the first and also running on the wheel. Then there was a third, fourth, fifth... Seven golden hamsters ovepped for a while and then separated. The faster the golden hamster ran, the more the hamsters split. Grandmother Wolf looked at the golden hamster happily. The sound of her swallowing her saliva was very obvious in the cabin. ¡°This is the golden hamster of time and space. Grandmother Wolf stared at the golden hamster for a while, muttering words like ¡®braised hamster¡¯, ¡®sweet and sour hamster¡¯ and ¡®fried hamster.¡¯ After muttered this, she looked at Tang Mo and once again gulped. Tang Mo suddenly remembered the phrase ¡®her head is sweet and savory.¡¯ Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The main task wasn¡¯t finished and Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare leave Grandmother Wolf¡¯s house. Hoarse and strangeughter emerged from Grandmother Wolf¡¯s mouth. She slowly moved towards Tang Mo and gently said, ¡°My dear granddaughter, your grandmother¡¯s bedroom has a particrly fun toy. Do you want to go to the bedroom with Grandmother? Look inside...¡± Tang Mo gritted his teeth. He made the decision to temporarily leave here, regardless of the main mission. Just then, there was a knock on the door from outside the house. ¡°Grandmother Wolf, a caravan of underground people is near Monster Valley. Your Little Red Riding Hood can go back to the Underground Kingdom with these businessmen. Do you want me to take her out of the valley? Grandmother Wolf, are you home?¡± Grandmother Wolf had just shown her sharp teeth and was staring at Tang Mo with greedy eyes. She shut her big mouth once she heard this voice. Tang Mo finally knew what she was doing when the gori monster knocked on Grandmother Wolf¡¯s door seven days ago. Grandmother Wolf quickly tidied up her pink dress, put on a beautiful hat and opened the door. She moved towards the front courtyard. ¡°Uncle Gori, you really care about my Little Red Riding Hood.¡± Tang Mo followed her out. The gori monster said, ¡°Little Red Riding Hood is your granddaughter. We all have to take good care of here. Little Red Riding Hood, merchants from your Underground Kingdom are going to pass through here. We will go and find them. They are very good people and often sell to us at very cheap prices. They never deceive us kind and cute monsters, unlike the Kings Caravan.¡± Tang Mo nodded and walked to the gori monster¡¯s side. Grandmother Wolf¡¯s face was green as she stared viciously at Tang Mo. Tang Mo calmly stood aside, looking down at the ground. However, he kept wondering why the main mission hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet and what he still needed to do. If he really had to go back to Grandmother Wolf¡¯s cabin, he would need to sneak into Monster Valley. At that moment, a clear child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! The main mission ¡®Happy Hamster Game in Monster Valley¡¯ ispleted. 11 ck hamsters and 1 golden hamster were hit.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he finally rxed. However, the child¡¯s voice continued. ¡°A ck hamster is worth one point and a golden hamster is worth 10 points. The yer has obtained a total of 21 points. The yer has scored more than 20 points and triggered the ¡®Gori¡¯s Love¡¯ reward.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped as he seemed to discover something. His entire body stiffened. The ck tower¡¯s words continued. ¡°Ding dong! yer Momo has triggered the hidden main task ¡®Catch the Golden Hamster¡¯ and sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor (normal mode)...crossed out. Sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor (difficult mode).¡± Tang Mo¡¯s fingers trembled as he suddenly understood the malicious action from the ck tower. ...Difficult mode you fu*king god! A white light shed in front of Tang Mo¡¯s eyes as the gori and Grandmother Wolf kept talking. Meanwhile, a loud and happy child¡¯s voice rang in the minds of 23 yers around the world. ¡°Ding dong! China District 2¡¯s official yer Momo has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor (difficult mode). ¡°Ding dong! China District 2...¡± The ck tower¡¯s global broadcast was repeated three times. The 23 yers stopped moving and looked at the ck tower closest to them with surprise. Fu Wenduo was on Beijing¡¯s Sixth Ring Road when he heard this voice. He first said, ¡°Difficult mode?¡± Then heughed and continued going south. In Los Angeles, a blonde woman covered in blood muttered to herself, ¡°What is difficult mode...?¡± In Europe, a bald man was sitting on a soft and drinking red wine. He frowned after hearing these words, ¡°My tower attack game was in normal mode. What is difficult mode?¡± Three people in China heard this voice, three in the US, four in Europe... There were 23 yers. Apart from Fu Wenduo, the other 22 silently recited this name in their hearts. ¡°...Momo.¡± Tang Mo had just been sent back to Nanjing Road and didn¡¯t know that he had set off a small fire ¡®worldwide.¡¯ But it was okay even if he did know. The one who set the fire was Momo. In three days, Momo wouldn¡¯t exist in this world. Tang Mo had been transported to the counter of a supermarket on Nanjing Road. Shanghai¡¯s ck tower was located on Nanjing Road. Tang Mo had entered the tower attack game from here seven days ago. Now he was sent here again, along with his backpack and a pinkce parasol. Tang Mo didn¡¯t move after he was sent back. He stood in front of the counter, looked at the empty ss counter before ncing at the small parasol to the side. Tang Mo¡¯s face was very calm. He picked up the small parasol and stuffed it into his backpack. After doing all this, he walked out of the store without any expression and headed straight to the ck tower. The ck tower was suspended 100 metres above the ground. Tang Mo headed straight to the bottom of the ck tower and looked up at it. A minuteter, he picked up an iron rod from the ground and mmed it against a broken stone table beneath the ck tower. There was no expression on his face as he kept smashing the crumbling stone with the iron rod. A man and woman walked past him. They looked at him and quickly hurried away, not expression any surprise. After the game officially started, countless people came to this ce. They couldn¡¯t do anything to the ck tower and could only let out their anger on the things near the ck tower. The stores near the ck tower were smashed by the angry people. This stone had also been smashed who knew how many times. The iron rod that Tang Mo picked up from the ground had been left by someone who previously hit the stone. There were many people angry like Tang Mo. The others far away from him wouldn¡¯t find it strange. Perhaps because they had hit it as well. Tang Mo smashed it seven times. After the seventh time, he threw down the iron rod and left Nanjing Road. Tang Mo finally felt morefortable after venting. The sky gradually darkened and there were fewer people on the street. Tang Mo walked into a shopping mall and found a clothing store with no one present. For the first time since the ck tower gave him the 10 day warning notice, he finally had a chance to catch his breath. After calming down, Tang Mo smiled helplessly and took out the small parasol from his backpack. He thought of his previous behaviour and touched his chin. ¡°...Well, it was a bit childish.¡± It was really childish but the angry Tang Mo couldn¡¯t control himself. After the earth went online, Tang Mo epted reality and remained calm. He didn¡¯t run to the ck tower like other yers to vent his anger. But this time, the ck tower really provoked him. Tang Mo never thought that his main mission for the tower attack game was literally a ¡®happy hamster game.¡¯ You hit the hamster! Your whole family hit the hamster! Tang Mo let out a burst of foulnguage in his heart. Yes, this attack tower game was a simple hamster game. From beginning to end, the ck tower gave eight rules. It never once said that Tang Mo needed to catch the golden hamster toplete the task. The ck tower said that Grandmother Wolf hated the golden hamster and wanted her granddaughter to catch it. However, the ck tower never said that the mission couldn¡¯t bepleted without catching the golden hamster. This was a hamster game. A ck hamster was one point and a golden hamster was a lot more. The golden hamster messed up time and space. If the seven Tang Mos kept catching ck hamsters, he could get 28 points in seven days. As long as he got more than 20 points, the ¡®Gori¡¯s Love¡¯ would trigger. The gori monster would ring Grandmother Wolf¡¯s door and take Tang Mo away. From the very beginning, Grandmother Wolf said that Tang Mo couldn¡¯t catch the hamster and she would eat Tang Mo. Even she didn¡¯t think Tang Mo could catch the golden hamster. Thus, she prepared the wine and seasonings, intending to eat Tang Mo when she came back. That¡¯s why the ck tower gave the ¡®Gori¡¯s Love¡¯ reward to allyers whopleted the main mission. As long as you hit 20 ck hamsters and survive the ck hamsters, Grandmother Wolf couldn¡¯t eat you. Tang Mo caught the golden hamster and this was equivalent to overpleting the main mission. He triggered the hidden main mission and raised the normal mode of the tower attack game to difficult mode. How could Tang Mo not be angry? He was determined not to die and tried his best to catch the golden hamster. As a result, the ck tower said: Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good and exceed our mission. I¡¯ll give you a medal and congrattions onpleting difficult mode. Tang Mo was so angry that he couldn¡¯t hold back and went to smash the stone table. It was a total of seven days so he smashed it seven times. After this, Tang Mo sat on the counter and blocked his figure with a cab. He secretly pondered, ¡°There are currently three modes to the tower attack game: mentally handicapped mode, normal mode and difficult mode. There might be other modes. I have to be sure to pay attention to all the rules of the ck tower in the future and to be prepared fornguage traps in unexpected ces.¡± This ¡®Happy Hamster Game in Monster Valley¡¯ seemed to be the ck tower ying Tang Mo, letting him try to catch the golden hamster. In fact, this was what the ck tower added to increase the difficulty of the game. If Grandmother Wolf hadn¡¯t asked Tang Mo to catch the golden hamster, Tang Mo would think of it as a hamster game and his first reaction would be to catch as much hamsters as possible to increase the rewards. It would be easy to reach 20 points. But once he had the idea of ¡®I want to catch the golden hamster¡¯, he would try to make all the others stand at the same hole. Trick the yer into catching the golden hamster and going against the ck hamster as little as possible. This was the biggest difficulty of this game. A ck hamster was worth one point. If each Tang Mo stood at a different hole every day, he could get 28 points. This time, Tang Mo got 21 points. If he hadn¡¯t caught the golden hamster, he would have only 11 points, which was far less than the required 20 points. Tang Mo had actually been thinking about a problem. The mission of catching the golden hamster, apart from him, could other yers really seed? Without the archiver, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t contact Fu Wenduo and wouldn¡¯t know he was caught in the golden hamster¡¯s time and space trap. Without changing his name, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t contact the other versions of himself and make all Tang Mos stand at the same hole. Perhaps other yers had special props or abilities. But in order to pass this game, the requirements for yers were too harsh. It wasn¡¯t like an ordinary tower attack game. Unless this game was specifically created for Tang Mo. Looking back now, it was no problem if it was the difficult mode of the tower attack game. Tang Mo reflected on his sess and failure in the tower attack game and summed up a few points to pay attention to. Once his reflection ended, he started to look at the rewards he received. The first one was Grandma Wolf¡¯s Small Parasol. Tang Mo took out the small parasol from his backpack. He opened it and looked at it for a long time but didn¡¯t see any hints. It was night and the mall was dark. Tang Mo thought about it and took out a shlight, shining it on the parasol for clues. Once he shone the shlight on the head of the parasol, small lines of words appeared. [Prop: Grandmother Wolf¡¯s Small Parasol] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 2] [Attack: Strong] [Function: Extremely strong defense. The umbre¡¯s surface is extremely hard and the tip is extremely sharp. When open, the small parasol can be used as a defensive object. When closed, the small parasol can be used to attack. The shape is pretty.] [Restrictions: When using the small parasol, you must shout, ¡°Little Red Riding Hood energy, magical girl transformation!¡±] [Remark: Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol is like her granddaughter¡¯s heart, girly and full of pinkce.] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lower limit had been pulled down to a certain extent starting with the ¡®return your grandfather¡¯ ability. His mouth slightly pursed when looking at the restrictions on using the small parasol. He wanted to say that he wouldn¡¯t use this prop, just like when he obtained the ¡®return your grandfather¡¯ ability. But once he looked at the excellent quality of the small parasol and its extremely powerful functions... Tang Mo didn¡¯t give himself a g and silently put away the small parasol. Next, Tang Mo had received a reward when he was sent away by the ck tower. He pulled out the piece of gold from his pocket, turned it up and down and carefully touched the pattern on the gold coin to find clues. During the process when Tang Mo was sent back, the ck tower¡¯s voice had rung in his ear. ¡°Ding dong! The yer Momo has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor (difficult mode). As the first yer in the world to clear the difficult mode, the extra bonus ¡®King¡¯s Gold Coin¡¯ has been obtained.¡± This was the gold coin. It was a heavy gold coin. From a weight point of view, it was pure gold. The front of the coin had an image of a man wearing a crown. The back had some strange text that Tang Mo couldn¡¯t understand. He looked at the words and finally looked at the crowned man on the front of the gold coin. ¡°The king of the Underground Kingdom?¡± The King¡¯s Gold Coin. Tang Mo¡¯s first thought was the Underground Kingdom. When the gori was taking him away, he mentioned that the king¡¯s merchants liked to deceive monsters and sell cheap goods at a high price. Tang Mo could guess the origin of the gold coin. Now he carefully looked for a description of its function. He looked at it for a while, burned it with fire and bit it with his teeth. After finally licking his slightly sour teeth, Tang Mo came to a conclusion. ¡°It is absolutely pure gold.¡± This gold coin was bitten by him! Tang Mo bent the coin. As it recovered its shape, lines of words appeared above the gold coin. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes brightened. [Prop: The King¡¯s Gold Coin] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Rare] [Level: 1] [Attack: None] [Function: Can abstain from any one ck tower game. You can choose to exit the game directly or watch as a bystander.] Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped wildly at these words. His breathing became faster. After a few seconds, he calmed down and kept reading. [Restriction: Disposable item. Can only be used once. During the game, you can¡¯t use any abilities or props to help the yers participating in the game.] [Remark: With the king¡¯s gold coin, you are the spokesperson of the king!] Tang Mo muttered, ¡°Sure enough...¡± A prop that went against the heavens couldn¡¯t be used without restrictions. The fact that it could only be used once was its biggest limit. But Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional, even if this was a one-time item. He squeezed the gold coin and watched it for a full five minutes. Then he ced the treasured gold coin back in his pocket. The gold coin was ced in the innermost pocket, the one with a zipper that was most secure and hidden. Up to now, Tang Mo had two rare props. One was the turkey egg and the other was the king¡¯s gold coin. Every rare item had a function that went against the sky and told Tang Mo in a simple and brutal way why it had the rare quality. Look at the King¡¯s Gold Coin. It was a one-time prop but the function of ¡®abstaining from one ck tower game¡¯ was enough to make Tang Mo unable to calm down. ¡°I can¡¯t use it casually, only at thest minute.¡± Tang Mo said. ¡°For example, when ying the hamster game, I can¡¯t use it if I can¡¯t catch the golden hamster. I should only use it when I am about to be eaten by Grandmother Wolf.¡± This prop had both advantages and disadvantages. Its benefits were obvious. It was equivalent to giving Tang Mo a gold medal to avoid death. The disadvantages were difficult to detect but that didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t there. With this coin, yers might not do their best to y the game and would endanger themselves. It was because they would always think, ¡°I still have an opportunity to abstain.¡± The King¡¯s Gold Coin must be used on the tip of the knife. It absolutely couldn¡¯t be used unless death was inevitable. Now that he had two new props, Tang Moy on the cold ground with satisfaction and gradually felt a bit sleepy. He hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep since being informed of the tower attack game half a month ago. In the seven days of catching the golden hamster, he never closed his eyes. Now that the game was finally over, Tang Mo slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. However, he was tense even in his sleep. If there was any movement then he would immediately respond. After a good night¡¯s sleep. Bang! There was the loud sound of something falling on the ground. Tang Mo opened his eyes and pressed a hand to the match tattoo. He listened silently for a while and discovered the sound came from outside the clothing store. He picked up his backpack and crept to the door, blocking his body with a cardboard box and looked out quietly. The sky was bright. It was already early morning. He saw a young woman wearing a dress on the opposite side of the second floor, looking in front of her with horror. The ce where she was looking at was in Tang Mo¡¯s blind spot and he couldn¡¯t tell what she was looking at. The woman stepped back, her whole body stuck to the ss fence of the mall¡¯s corridor. The ss fence was broken in half and several pots were ced in front of other ss fences. Only the ss fence behind the woman had some dirt scattered and the potted nts had disappeared. Tang Mo judged that the thing that just fell was probably a potted nt. The young woman covered her mouth and trembled with fear. The next second, she suddenly turned and ran, screaming, ¡°They are here too! They¡¯reing, they¡¯reing!¡± The young woman ran away quickly. After a short while, Tang Mo heard several more sounds in the mall. Another four people had run away from the mall. Tang Mo frowned. He waited a while and after being sure no one else would run out, he held the big match and walked out the clothing store. Once he left the clothing store and looked at the corridor on the opposite side of the second floor, he could see the solidified blood on the ground. Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened as he held the match tightly and went to the opposite side of the second floor. The blocked picture was finally revealed to Tang Mo. He finally knew what the young woman had seen. In front of a cashier¡¯s counter in a tea shop, a middle-aged man had fallen to the ground with wide eyes, an expression of disbelief on his face. There was arge hole dug in his chest. Blood ran down from the hole, dyed the clothes and flowed to the ground. In that darkened bloody hole, his heart was gone. Tang Mo suppressed the feeling of nausea and checked the man¡¯s wound. The heart was torn out, the ribs broken into powder and the blood vessels had obvious tears. Tang Mo looked around again. He spent 10 minutes on the second floor and the first floor. Finally, he found the heart next to some stairs on the first floor. To be precise, there was only half the heart left. It seemed to have been eaten by something. The heart was bitten halfway before being thrown to the ground. After the earth went online, killings weren¡¯t umon and one corpse could be seen almost every three days. But killing people this way...even eating half the heart. Tang Mo¡¯s heart filled with an unknown premonition. He didn¡¯t know that at this moment, in the west of Shanghai, a short and chubby boy was pulling his thinpanion down while hiding in a car. They shrank their heads as much as possible in order to not expose their positions. In the narrow space, the two boys breathed heavily and their hearts beat violently. ¡°Zhao...Zhao Ziang, is your hand okay?¡± The thin boy¡¯s voice trembled. The chubby youth¡¯s right arm had a deep cut where the bone was visible. Thick blood was dripping down his arm towards the ground. He covered the wound and prevented the blood from dripping on the ground, in order to not make a sound. His voice was hoarse. ¡°No...it is nothing. We have to go back. We can¡¯t go west. They are from the west. Once they left, we will go back to find Shanshan and Brother Mo.¡± The thin boy nodded heavily. ¡°Okay!¡± The little fat man gritted his teeth and wanted to say something again. Suddenly, a sharpugh was heard from above their heads. ¡°Oh, I found you.¡± The author has something to say: Major Fu: The whole world knows how great my Tang Tang is. [Not happy to monopolize his share face] Tang Tang: ...The whole world knows how powerful you are! I only have 23 people! Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Tang Mo wrote down the shape of the middle-aged man¡¯s wound and the appearance of the half heart. Then he carried his backpack and quietly left the mall. He left through the underground car park of the mall. He acted with care and swiftness, leaving the mall in a few minutes and arriving at a nearbymercial street. There seemed to be a little less people on the streets. When Tang Mo entered the tower attack game seven days ago, he could see one or two people asionally on the streets. Now when he walked down a street, he often didn¡¯t see anyone. He didn¡¯t know if they were hiding or disappeared. Tang Mo continued to go west. He was going back to Suzhou. This was Tang Mo¡¯s intention before being forcibly pulled into the tower attack game. His friend in Shanghai had disappeared and another friend was far away in Beijing. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t ready to travel a long distance to Beijing. He would first go to Suzhou and stabilize his strength in a ce he was familiar with. He was sure that he could cope with any unexpected incidents along the way and then he would go to Beijing to find someone. After walking through three streets and twomunities, Tang Mo saw a white car across the street. He hurried his pace. In today¡¯s world, the streets were littered with cars. However, most of them had crashed into each other and couldn¡¯t be opened any more. A car that could be used was very rare. Tang Mo walked the few kilometres to this one. The street was quiet. Tang Mo opened the front door of the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The key was still in the lock and Tang Mo twisted it, ready to start the car. But just as he clicked the key, his movements suddenly stopped. Tang Mo slowly turned his head and looked at the back seat of the car. This was a SUV-type business car. The trunk was very wide and you can get the things in the trunk by stretching your arms over the back seat. At this moment, a pale white hand was resting between the pillows of the back seat. The wrist was propped up by the back seat of the chair while the fingers hung down naturally. In the nails, blood had solidified to ck and the whole hand was covered with a dead blue-violet colour. Tang Mo got off and opened the trunk. It was a young woman who had been dead for a long time. Her whole body was stuffed into the trunk, her legs curled up and her mouth slightly open. Her eyes were staring up at the roof, a trace of fear and panic still left in them. But she apparently died quickly, without any traces of struggle. Even the body had been stuffed into the trunk after she was long dead and stiffened. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes moved down to the big hole in the woman¡¯s chest. Her heart was gone. Tang Mo looked in silence for a long time. Then he pulled the woman out and ced her in a small restaurant on the street. He covered the woman¡¯s body with a tablecloth from the restaurant, returned to the car and drove away. He drove all the way to the west. Sometimes the road was blocked and he would have to go down and push. Compared to the beginning of the game, Tang Mo¡¯s strength was much greater. He only needed to push gently and the wheels would roll across the ground. The journey back to Suzhou would be much smoother than when he came. There really were a lot less people in Shanghai. In the past, bustling areas would often have groups of three or five people. Now it was quiet and he couldn¡¯t see anything. It was hard to see a person. Once the other person heard the sound of Tang Mo¡¯s car, they would act like a frightened rabbit, running into a building and hiding. Tang Mo¡¯s brow furrowed more and more. As he drove his car to Changning District, there appeared a body with no heart on the road in front of him. The car drove past the body with no heart. Once it was about to turn at the next intersection, there was suddenly the shrill sound of the brakes. The car had made a 180 degree turn, going back the way it came. Bright sunlight shone through the window as the ck-haired man¡¯s lips tightened and he looked firmly ahead. The car drove steadily towards the Pudong area. Two hourster, Tang Mo drove the car to the previous big shopping mall. He got off with his backpack and entered the mall. Once he walked into the mall, the clustered yers tensed and looked at him cautiously. Tang Mo had also suffered from such looks when he came here half a month ago. But this time was obviously different. These yers were staring like they could see through him, the thick wariness and hostility couldn¡¯t be hidden. This change made Tang Mo elerate his footsteps as he walked to the stairwell at the end of the mall. He pushed open the door of the stairwell when a big hand suddenly grabbed his wrist. Tang Mo reacted very quickly and retracted his right hand. The other person swept their leg towards Tang Mo¡¯s left leg. Tang Mo borrowed the door of the stairwell and mmed it forward, jumping back two steps to escape the attack. The stranger screamed in surprise and emerged from the door of the stairwell. A young man with a buzz cut walked out from the stairwell and closed the door behind him. His eyes were sharp as he looked Tang Mo up and down. One momentter, he said, ¡°Friend or enemy?¡± This type of defense mechanism was much stricter thanst time. Tang Mo¡¯s heart slowly sank as he said, ¡°I came to find Luo Fengcheng.¡± The other party couldn¡¯t let him go just because Tang Mo said Luo Fengcheng¡¯s name. It was only after Tang Mo said the names of Jack, Tang Qiao, Nie Fei and Ye Yuanze that the man finally believed him and personally escorted him to the underground car park. Along the way, he never rxed his vignce despite showing his back to Tang Mo. As soon as Tang Mo raised a hand, he would respond at the fastest speed. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s room was the same asst time. This time, they walked to the third floor of the underground parking lot and arrived in front of a big iron door. The young man had Tang Mo wait outside before going in. After half a minute, he came out and said, ¡°You can go in.¡± Tang Mo opened the door and saw Luo Fengcheng waiting for him. Luo Fengcheng was wearing a white coat. His face was a bit pale and his eyes were bloodshot. Once Tang Mo entered, he leaned against the table and stood. The two of them stared at each other. Tang Mo¡¯s face was calm while Luo Fengcheng¡¯s lips slowly curved, revealing a light smile. ¡°It is really you. Once I listened to Jifeng, I thought it was you. Momo, you finally came...¡± Luo Fengcheng suddenly stopped and made an awkward expression. Tang Mo understood the problem and coughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my name. I am Momo for now. You knew I woulde?¡± Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°Yes. The only thing I¡¯m curious about is why you only came now.¡± ¡°I was handling something privately and was pulled into an instance on the way.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t disclose the information about the first floor of the ck tower. ording to his spections when the ck tower informed only Tang Mo about the tower attack game, he should be the only one who knew he cleared the floor. If Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t know then Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t say it. Luo Fengcheng nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He cut straight to the point. ¡°You exited the instance, found them and decided toe to Attack.¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°Them?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about them yet.¡± Luo Fengcheng continued. ¡°If you don¡¯t know about them, you came because...you saw the bodies of those killed by them?¡± Tang Mo nodded and exined what he saw today. The situation of the corpses emerged. ¡°The fatal wound is in only one ce. They died very quickly and there aren¡¯t any signs of a struggle. After their deaths, their hearts werepletely pulled out. One of the hearts was found by me. It was only half. It seemed...to be eaten by people.¡± Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°You aren¡¯t wrong. It was eaten by people.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. He might be mentally prepared but it was still shocking to hear the truth. ¡°We have seen a lot of killings and we have seen the monsters eating people. You know, when we first met, the big mole ate the body of the little girl in front of us.¡± Luo Fengcheng spoke calmly. ¡°But this time, the things eating people in Shanghai aren¡¯t ck tower monsters but humans. To be exact, it is a group of stowaways.¡± ¡°Why are stowaways eating people?¡± Luo Fengcheng corrected him. ¡°They aren¡¯t eating people. They are eating the hearts of people. They have to eat the heart within three minutes of the person dying.¡± Once it came to this, Luo Fengcheng paused before looking at Tang Mo. ¡°Nie Fei died in their hands.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. He remembers Nie Fei, the young man in the ck trench coat. When Tang Mo had just left Mario¡¯s Monopoly game, the first one he saw was this young man. He was the first member of Attack to contact Tang Mo and took the initiative to lead Tang Mo to Attack¡¯s base. He had littlemunication with Tang Mo but his character was calm and he was a leader when he was with the other two people. Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°His ability isn¡¯t an attack one?¡± Luo Fengcheng understood what he meant. ¡°No, Nie Fei had an attack ability. He used to be an ordinary college student. After he awakened his ability, he mastered strong fighting skills and a flying ability. His skill was the knife was very good. When they ran into the group of stowaways, he let Tang Qiao escape first. By the time Tang Qiao came back with reinforcements, his heart had been dug out.¡± ¡°Where are the stowawaysing from, why do they eat people and what type of abilities do they have?¡± Tang Mo asked three questions in a row. Luo Fengcheng patiently replied. ¡°Why do they eat people? There is no specific conclusion yet. As far as I can guess, it might have something to do with their abilities. But from my observations, none of their abilities are repeated. They are very obsessed with eating people. It isn¡¯t just official yers, but ordinary yers and stowaways as well. They eat everyone. I have two guesses for why they are eating people so persistently. The first one is that they are all cannibals. After the government system copsed, they are no longer constrained and can casually eat people.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°How many are there altogether?¡± ¡°At least seven people. We have only encountered seven.¡± ¡°The possibility of them being cannibals is low.¡± Tang Mo calmly analyzed. ¡°The abnormal psychology of cannibalism is very rare. The probability that seven will appear at once is very low.¡± Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Then there is the second possibility.¡± Tang Mo looked at Luo Fengcheng and thought of the answer. ¡°Eating people can make them stronger.¡± Shanghai, Fengxian District. A shrill scream was heard on the street. A short-haired girl hurriedly covered herpanion¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t scream. We will be discovered by others.¡± The frightened girl with a pale face nodded quickly and Chen Shanshan released her hand. Qiao Feifei couldn¡¯t help staring at the corpse. She didn¡¯t want to see it but she couldn¡¯t help looking, then turning away again, then looking. After looking three times, she finally turned around and vomited at the edge of a tree. Chen Shanshan nced at her before walking to the corpse and examining it. The murderer had clearly been too violent when pulling out the heart. The victim¡¯s internal organs and intestines were pulled out and scatterd on the ground. Qiao Feifei might¡¯ve seen a simr corpse before but she still screamed and vomited out what she had eaten in the past two days. Once she was even clean of bile, Qiao Feifei covered her eyes and moved to Chen Shanshan¡¯s side. She said timidly, ¡°Shan...Shanshan, let¡¯s go quickly. This is the second body that has its heart torn out. We will rush to my hometown and take refuge in the country. If we go to the country, the murderers won¡¯t be able to find us.¡± Chen Shanshan was still checking the body. The 15 year old girl still looked childish but at this moment, she was using her hands to peel away the wounds and carefully examining each trace. She spoke lightly while doing such a horrible thing, ¡°We need to find more supplies. It is best to buy some seeds. In the countryside, we can grow out food. Otherwise, we will soon eat all the food on the mountain.¡± Qiao Feifei hurriedly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Chen Shanshan stood up. ¡°The two people yesterday said the murderer...is from the west?¡± Qiao Feifei didn¡¯t understand why herpanion was suddenly asking this question. She thought for a moment, ¡°Yes, it seems so. Those people escaped from the west. A lot of people from the west are running east. It is said that the murderers came from Suzhou.¡± ¡°Zhao Ziang and Liu Chen are heading west.¡± QIao Feifei snorted and muttered. ¡°Not so smart...if we know about the murderers then Zhao Ziang must know. They would¡¯ve escaped, like the others.¡± Chen Shanshan turned her head and looked at herpanion. ¡°If there is a chance of something bad happening, no matter how small, it will happen.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Chen Shanshan bit her lower lip, bowed her head and thought for a while. ¡°Go back and find Zhao Ziang.¡± Pudong District, the underground parking lot¡¯s third floor. Tang Mo¡¯s expression was dignified. He said, ¡°Last night, I was hiding in a shopping mall. There was an incident where a stowaway ate a person inside. The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t dead when I sneaked into the mall. I went to bed and woke up the next morning. In those six hours, he died less than 100 metres away from me.¡± Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°These stowaways are very strong. For ordinary reserves, one blow would kill them. The movements required are very small. Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°But when he was killed, he was less than 100 metres away from me.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t hear anything. Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t know how strong Tang Mo was now but his expression became more serious after hearing Tang Mo¡¯s words. The two of them thought about it and didn¡¯t speak. But not long passed before the office doorw as pushed open. Tang Mo looked up. It was Jack. He didn¡¯t know when but the foreign man had a scar across his right eye. He was surprised when he saw Tang Mo but there was no time for greetings. He looked at Luo Fengcheng. ¡°Dr. Luo, we saved two young boys when we were looking for that group of bastards. There is a boy who is an official yer. His ability is very good and he is promising. Do you want to go see him?¡± Luo Fengcheng walked foward. He always weed excellent members. ¡°Where are they?¡± Jack hesitated. ¡°Wait a bit. Doctor, the boy¡¯s friend is dying. Tang Qi and Lizi are trying to save him but the chances are slim. I hope that you can let the little fatty say goodbye to his friend then I will bring him to see you.¡± Tang Mo repeated. ¡°Little fatty...¡± Luo Fengcheng asked, ¡°What is the ability of the potential member?¡± Jack¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°It is very powerful! When we found them, they seem to have been chased by the electric man for two hours. The electric man found that this little fatty¡¯s ability is very strong and was chasing him to eat his heart. We almost didn¡¯t have time to save them. Fortunately, the little fatty suddenly moved a sharp knife with his ability. The knife cut the electric man¡¯s arm and we had a chance to save them. His ability is very strong. He can move many things and the speed is also very fast.¡± Luo Fengcheng was pleasantly surprised, ¡®Space movement?¡± Tang Mo jerked forward and looked at Jack. ¡°Is the little fatty around 1.6 metres tall, with short hair and a small red birthmark under his left eyebrow?¡± Jack was amazed. ¡°How did you know?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression sunk. ¡°Take me to see them!¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: You dare to hit someone I¡¯m protecting! Old Fu: ¡¾ Puff puff puff. Hurry on the journey... Chapter 35

The Earth is Online Chapter 35

Chapter 35 On the western side of the second floor of the underground parking lot, a blonde foreign woman was pressing a piece of gauze against a boy¡¯s chest. Bloor flowed out and dyed the piece of gauze in a few seconds. She reced it with a new gauze and pressed down, but the blood didn¡¯t stop. There was a huge gap in the boy¡¯s chest, the ribs were already broken and the heart¡¯s epidermis was scratched by a sharp edge. The heart hadn¡¯t beenpletely punctured but such a wound was impossible to heal before the earth went online. ¡°It is useless. He is just a reserve yer and his physical fitness isn¡¯t as strong as an official yer. The electric man stabbed very deeply. Even if it was me, I can only wait for death. Only a physique like Jack can survive this type of injury.¡± A little fat youth cried out, ¡°What should I do? Liu Chen...will Liu Chen die?¡± The foreign woman kept acting to stop the bleeding and didn¡¯t answer. Once the chest was cleaned of most of the blood, she could finally see the wound. The foreign woman immediately said, ¡°Tang Qiao, the needle.¡± Tang Qiao set a medical suture needle on fire for two seconds before handing it over. The foreign woman immediately began to stitch up the wound in the boy¡¯s heart. Her eyes were focused and the needle was moving extremely fast. However, the thin boy¡¯s breathing was bing lighter and lighter, his face gradually whitening. Under the guidance of Jack, Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng arrived at the second floor of the underground parking lot. Jack said, ¡°The boy¡¯s injury is really heavy. He isn¡¯t an official yer and his physical fitness isn¡¯t good. I managed to carry him back to base and Liz is stopping the bleeding. Liz was a medical doctor studying at Fudan University. Our base also has some basic medical equipment. But Liz says that it is useless. The electric man almost dug out the heart. Tang Mo quickened his pace. ¡°How long has he been injured?¡± Jack replied. ¡°From the moment I carried him to the present...it is almost 40 minutes. I came as quickly as I could from the west.¡± Jack¡¯s strength was unquestionable. He would definitely run as quickly as possible without affecting the injured. The three people finally arrived at the temporary operating room at Attack¡¯s base. They had just entered when they heard a curse. ¡°Shit!¡± The tall blonde pressed her hands on Liu Chen¡¯s chest and pressed down hard. Tang Qiao was wiping Liz¡¯ sweat while the chubby youth was already crying. On the operating table, a tall and thin boy was turning blue. Hey quietly as the blonde female doctor gave him heart resuscitation. However, he never recovered his breath. Tang Mo quickly stepped forward, pushing Tang Qiao and Liz out of the way. The chubby youth looked up and cried out, ¡°Brother Mo!¡± The three of them all looked at him with astonishment. Tang Mo had no time to exin and took out a tear-shaped gem from his pocket. He pressed the gem to Liu Chen¡¯s chest and blood slowly infused into the gem. A trace of warm light emerged from the earthworm¡¯s tear and prated Liu Chen¡¯s chest. Liz reacted at once and turned to look at Luo Fengcheng. Luo Fengcheng nodded and made a gesture to not interfere. He walked to Tang Mo¡¯s side and watched the earthworm¡¯s tear in Tang Mo¡¯s hand. Snap. There was a fine crack on the earthworm¡¯s tears and Liu Chen¡¯s face gradually became rosy. He suddenly coughed hard and Tang Mo sighed, putting the tear back in his pocket. The chubby boy jumped up excitedly. ¡°Liu Chen!¡± Liz and Tang Qiao also went to check on the situation of the thin boy. Tang Mo gave his position to them and turned to Luo Fengcheng. ¡°It is a prop. I participated in an instance a few days ago and obtained it. It can repair serious injuries but I can only use it two times.¡± For Tang Mo, the earthworm¡¯s tear was precious but not the most important prop. Rather than let Luo Fengcheng guess something by himself, it was better for Tang Mo to take the initiative and exin. However, it was a half-truth and still hid some strength. Luo Fengcheng smiled. ¡°You healed him.¡± The two people looked at each other and Tang Mo slowly smiled. The rtionship between Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng was very strange. They weren¡¯t enemies but they definitely weren¡¯t friends. In this world, Luo Fengcheng wasn¡¯t alone. He also represented the entire Attack organization and always had to think about Attack. Tang Mo didn¡¯t intend to join such an organization. He neededpanions but he didn¡¯t want so manypanions. Nor did he need so many to attack the tower. After actually participating in the tower attack game, he understood how terrible this game was. Tang Mo would strive to improve his own strength and he wouldn¡¯t be passive if he encountered an incident. But he wouldn¡¯t deliberately die. If he couldn¡¯t attack the tower then he wouldn¡¯t attack the tower. This was the life standard that Tang Mo recently established. The earthworm¡¯s tear had temporarily saved Liu Chen¡¯s life but his injury was too heavy. It didn¡¯t take long for him to fall asleep. The little fatty Zhao Ziang wiped his tears and walked to Tang Mo. Tang Mo gave him a look. He nodded and followed Tang Mo out of the operating room. Luo Fengcheng gave them some private time to talk. Tang Mo led the little fatty to a corner of the parking lot. After confirming there was no one around, he asked, ¡°How are Chen Shanshan and the others?¡± The little fatty had been crying for too long and now his voice was a bit hoarse. ¡°Brother, we left school the day after you did. I went with Liu Chen while Shanshan was with Feifei. We have long been separated. Liu Chen wanted to go home and check. He is a boarding student and his family is in Jiading District. In any case, my parents are gone so I went with him.¡± Tang Mo was slightly relieved after hearing Chen Shanshan was in no danger. The little fatty continued. ¡°We met the murdererst night. His ability was very strong, the strongest I have ever seen. Every part of his body can emit lightning and the nails and needles I had were useless against him. Liu Chen and I escaped all night but we didn¡¯t expect him to find us at noon today. Fortunately, the foreign uncle passed by and saved us, otherwise we would¡¯ve died.¡± Tang Mo spoke. ¡°He is called Jack. He didn¡¯t happen to pass by. He was looking for the man hunting you.¡± Tang Mo thought for a moment. ¡°I heard from Luo Fengcheng about this stowaways organization., They are recently very famous in Shanghai and came from the west. You went west to Jiading District so you must¡¯ve heard about it. How did you still run to the west?¡± The little fatty made a bitter expression. ¡°When we left school, Shanshan said that we are children. If there are bad people, they would definitely go after us. So no matter what, don¡¯t make contact with a crowd and be careful. Liu Chen and I listened to her and didn¡¯tmunicate with other people. By the time we heard about the killings in the west, it was already toote. Brother Mo, a lot of people ran away but we were running in the rear. Tang Mo suddenly realized. It was really self-defeating. Chen Shanshan¡¯s words weren¡¯t unreasonable. Considering the little fatty¡¯s mind, it was better for him not to get in contact with people. For example, the little fatty still hadn¡¯t discovered that Tang Mo had be ¡®Momo¡¯ and kept shouting Brother Mo. As long as there were no idents, Chen Shanshan¡¯s idea was very appropriate. However, there were murderers. The small fatty didn¡¯t contact other people and didn¡¯t get the news, dying his escape time. Tang Mo thought about something else. ¡°You can move knives?¡± ¡°Eh Brother Mo, how did you know?¡± ¡°I heard Jack say it. He said that when he arrived, he saw you quickly move a knife and cut the arm of the stowaway.¡± The little fatty pointed his right hand at the ground. Tang Mo looked in the direction of his finger. He saw a big piece of broken rock rise from the ground. It shook in the air like a drunkard, unable to find a direction. Tang Mo stared intently., Once the stone was one metre in front of him, Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. The stone flew towards him in the blink of an eye. Bang! The stone fell to the ground and the little fatty gasped, raising his hand to wipe at the sweat on his forehead. His fingers trembled slightly as he said, ¡°Approximately three days ago, I found that I can slightly move some heavier things. But I still can¡¯t do as much as when I move nails and needles. For example, I can make this big stone fly very fast within one metre. If it is too far then I can¡¯t do it. In addition, the energy consumption is veryrge and I can¡¯t reuse it for a short time.¡± Tang Mo nodded approvingly. ¡°It is a very powerful ability. Perhapster it will be stronger.¡± The little fatty scratched his head. Tang Mo wasn¡¯tforting him. He really felt that this ability was very powerful. The little fatty¡¯s ability was strong in two points. One was the element of surprise. Just like right now, Tang Mo hadn¡¯t expected that the stone would move in front of him so quickly. If it was a knife, it might¡¯ve stabbed him between the eyebrows. It wouldn¡¯t kill him but he would be seriously injured. On the other hand, the little fatty¡¯s ability was bing stronger. Since the earth came online, Tang Mo had basically been acting alone. He didn¡¯t have apanion and didn¡¯t know if other people¡¯s abilities would be stronger. But the little fatty¡¯s ability had obviously be stronger and still had room for development. Tang Mo asked a few more questions before letting the little fatty go back to the operating room to find his friend. He walked along to Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office, his head bowed as he thought. As he reached the middle of the second floor underground parking lot, Tang Mo looked at the monitors around him. The switch lights indicated that all the cameras were off. However, Tang Mo bent over to grab a small pebble and broke all the cameras. After the earth went online, humans lost power and couldn¡¯t create new electricity. The current electricity used by Attack was from a small generator left by the mall itself. They used it very frugally and generally didn¡¯t use it at night. For example, Liz hadn¡¯t used electricity for the thin boy¡¯s operation. First, there were no sterile conditions so everything was simple. Second, his injury wasn¡¯t something that could be cured with modern medical equipment. After identifying that no one was around, Tang Mo headed to a van and opened the door to the back seat. He took out his abilities book and turned it to the front page. [Ability: Don¡¯t give money for eating] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Type: Special Type] [Function: Collecting abilities.] [Note: Everyone...] Tang Mo carefully read the text on the first page three times before turning to the second page. [Ability: I have a worst spiritual field than a protagonist] [Owner: Qian Sankun (Stowaway) ...... [Grade: Level 2. Can store two types of inanimate objects] [Limit: Only objects of the same type can be stored and no bodies can be stored.] [Note: Qian Sankun doesn¡¯t know...] Tang Mo¡¯s gaze stayed on the ¡®level¡¯ and ¡®restriction¡¯ lines. After reading it for a long time, he turned to the third and fourth pages. He read all 11 pages of the abilities book before turning back to the first page and looking at his ability. ¡°There are no levels or restrictions...¡± Tang Mo frowned. Zhao Ziang¡¯s ability showed an obvious improvement. Tang Mo¡¯s first thought was the ¡®ability level.¡¯ Of the 10 abilities he collected, only Chen Shanshan¡¯s ability was level 3. The rest were level 1 and 2. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what the little fatty¡¯s ability was like but he guessed that the level of the ability must¡¯ve increased. If the ability could be improved then it exined how yers could attack all seven floors of the ck tower in the future. The first floor of the ck tower was so difficult. If the yer¡¯s level couldn¡¯t be improved, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cope with the more terrible tower games. But... ¡°My ability has no level or restrictions. Tang Mo¡¯s finger rubbed on the words ¡®Don¡¯t give money for eating.¡¯ ¡°There are still restrictions.¡± For example, killing people can get abilities. Obtaining things from others without giving money can also give me abilities. But there are limitations. The fact that I didn¡¯t get little fatty¡¯s ability should be rted to this restriction.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked quickly. He recalled every detail from when he was in the middle school and trying to get the little fatty¡¯s abilities. ¡°It is because he didn¡¯t want to give me the cookies?¡± Tang Mo rejected it as soon as he expressed the idea. ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple.¡± Tang Mo couldn¡¯t say why but he felt it wasn¡¯t so simple. In order to verify his thoughts, he went back to the operating room and found the little fatty sleeping by the bed. He gently woke the boy up. ¡°Who...ah, Brother Mo?¡± The little fatty rubbed his eyes wearily. Tang Mo led the little fatty out of the operating room and said, ¡°Can you give me the knife you used to cut that man¡¯s arm? I want to see if I can find something new. For example, why do the stowaways want to eat people¡¯s hearts?¡± The little fatty didn¡¯t even think about it. He quickly took out the knife from his belt and passed it to Tang Mo. Tang Mo stared at him. ¡°Do you want to give me this knife?¡± The little fatty made a strange expression. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want to give it to you? It is a knife. Brother Mo, take it.¡± Tang Mo took the knife and the little fatty ran back to the operating room. Tang Mo found a hidden ce to take out his abilities book and opened it to the 12th page. As expected, it was nk. The little fatty¡¯s ability didn¡¯t appear. Tang Mo closed the book and threw it into the air with an expressionless face. Sure enough, this damn book deliberately tossed urine at him every time. There was no way the restriction would be so simple. He still needed to find out more about his abilities. Tang Mo found Luo Fengcheng. Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t ask why he was gone for so long. He just handed over a folder. ¡°We know that there are seven stowaways who came from Suzhou, at least seven. Eight days ago, two official yers fled from Suzhou to Shanghai and news of the stowaways organization came from their mouths. ording to them, there are 10 stowaways and at least 1,000 yers have been murdered in Suzhou.¡± Tang Mo stopped his action of opening the folder and looked up. ¡°10 people killed 1,000?¡± ¡°The official yers and stowaways are stronger than the reserve yers. In addition, abilities range from strong to weak.¡± Luo Fengcheng continued his exnation. ¡°These 10 people are at the top of the food chain. Most of the people they killed were reserve yers. At the beginning, it was sneak attacks at night. Then they started to kill in the daytime. They acted as a group until recently and now they are often separated. And Mo...¡± Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t call out Tang Mo¡¯s name. He coughed and said, ¡°Even now, most people don¡¯t have the courage to kill.¡± Tang Mo understood this truth. The earth went online and more than six billion people disappeared at once. The horror of the ck tower hung over the head of every human. It had only been one month. The peaceful life from one month ago was still vivid. Most people didn¡¯t dare kill people. They would kill their enemies but when faced with the choice to kill, there would inevitably be some hesitation. Even if you were stronger then the opponent, the opponent could use this hesitation to kill you. The 10 stowaways killed people without blinking and ate their hearts. This type of psychology, almost all yers couldn¡¯tpete with it and would die. Tang Mo said, ¡°In the beginning, it was a sneak attack. Later, they dared to openly kill people. They are getting stronger.¡± The two people looked at each other and agreed. ¡°Eating people can increase their strength.¡± Tang Mo opened the folder given by Luo Fengcheng and looked at the abilities of these seven people. The Attack group were the elites. Everyone was strong but they only had 20 people. Most of the people who saw the stowaways died. Luo Fengcheng took a long time before managing to collect information on three stowaways. ¡°The first man is called the electric man. He is the one who chased the two children. Luo Fengcheng exined. ¡°His real name isn¡¯t known and his ability involves lightning, so I call him the electric man. His electricity is so strong that he once destroyed a five-storey residential building. The cooldown of his ability is unknown. When he fought Jack, the shortest interval he used it was 32 seconds.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I specifically told Jack to remember the timing so 32 seconds is urate.¡¯ Tang Mo looked at the second person. ¡°ck belt?¡± The name was strange so Tang Mo looked at his ability. After seeing his ability, Tang Mo was even more stunned. Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°Yes, this ck belt¡¯s ability is unknown. Every time he appears, he has a stowaway as a bodyguard and he uses a gun. His eyes are wrapped in a ck silk ribbon so I called him ck belt. But he isn¡¯t blind. Despite the thick ck cloth, he could still walk normally. I suspect that his ability isn¡¯t offensive and is rted to his eyes.¡± It was a very strange ability. Tang Mo looked at the third person. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°This person is the simplest. HIs nickname is speed. His ability is to move fast, very fast.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°How fast?¡± Luo Fengcheng picked up a ss of water from the table. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t reacted when Luo Fengcheng quickly raised his right hand and smashed the cup against the wall. There was a bang as the ceramic cup shattered into countless small pieces andnded on the ground. Luo Fengcheng turned. ¡°His speed is probably this fast.¡± Tang Mo fell into deep thought. Out of these three men, apart from the unknown ck belt, the other two abilities were terrible. If there were more terrible people among the remaining four then these seven powerful were absolutely dangerous and formidable enemies. The next morning, Tang Qiao led the little fatty to find Tang Mo. The young woman in ck had a cold expression as she said, ¡°He said he wants to tell you something.¡± Tang Mo looked at Tang Qiao, who quietly turned and left. Zhao Ziang stepped forward and said, ¡°Brother Mo, I think I want to join the Attack organization.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t object. He just asked, ¡°Why?¡± The little fatty looked serious. ¡°My ability isn¡¯t strong enough to protect me and my friends. My family is gone. Brother Mo, you don¡¯t know this but when I left the school, I swore an oath. I want to protect all of my remaining friends, including Liu Chen, Shanshan and you.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t think of this. He looked at the little fatty who was staring at him seriously. ¡°If Uncle Jack hadn¡¯te this time, Liu Chen would definitely be dead and I might¡¯ve died. I thought I could grow up to protect everyone but it seems the road is too difficult. Therefore, I want to join Attack. Like them, I will constantly challenge instances and improve my strength to attack the ck tower.¡± The little fatty added. ¡°After I enter Attack, they can teach me fighting skills and some tricks to y games. It is quite good.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t want the little fatty to go through such a difficult and dangerous road. But looking at the firm expression on the little fatty¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t say any words of opposition. This was ultimate another¡¯s path. The little fatty was 16 years old and had his own judgment. After saying these, the little fatty added, ¡°Oh yes, I almost forgot to say something. Brother Mo, I want to find Shanshan. This time something big happy. I think I should tell her to be careful of these people and to not worry about me and Liu Chen.¡± This matter was more shocking then hearing that the little fatty wanted to join attack. ¡°You have a way to contact Chen Shanshan?¡± The little fatty first shook his head and then nodded. ¡°When we left school, Shanshan said that phones and the Inte can¡¯t be used anymore. Once we separate, it will be difficult to contact each other in the future. She said that if any of us wants to get in touch, we should go back to the school and shove a note under the podium of ss five. As long as people go back and see the note, we can find each other. Shanshan was a student of ss 5.¡± The little girl had thought very carefully and even had a location to hide things. ¡°But Shanshan should¡¯ve already arrived in the countryside. The stowaways matter has spread through Shanghai so they should be hiding. They won¡¯t go back to the school to read the note. But I still want to leave a message for her. If she doesn¡¯t go to the country, I hope she wille to us. It will be safer. In fact, the countryside wasn¡¯t safe. Yesterday, Tang Mo heard Luo Fengcheng say that the stowaways had ughtered a vige near Suzhou. Tang Mo said, ¡°No, she will go back.¡± The little fatty asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You are Chen Shanshan¡¯s friend and want the strength to protect her. It is the same...you are her friend as well.¡± Things couldn¡¯t be dyed. Tang Mo wrote a letter and prepared to go to Shibei Middle School. The middle school was in the Jing¡¯an District while Attack¡¯s base was in the Pudong new area. With Tang Mo¡¯s current strength, he would be able toe back in the evening. Originally, the little fatty nned to go with him but Tang Mo said, ¡°The stowaways know you. It isn¡¯t just you but everyone in the Attack organization.¡± Apart from Luo Fengcheng who never went out. ¡°In their eyes, I am just an ordinary person living in this mall, a reserve yer. There are a lot of yers in this mall. Recently, many have left but there are still more than 80 people. If I go out alone, I will be a small target and it is likely that they won¡¯t pay attention to me at all.¡± Tang Mo calmly said, ¡°No one knows if the stowaways have an arrangement outside the mall, waiting for you or any Attack members.¡± The little fatty listened to this and didn¡¯t follow. He drew a rough map of the school, telling Tang Mo where ss 5 was and how to put the letter. At noon, Tang Mo grabbed a white sportswear outfit from a big-name sportswear store on the second floor of the mall, deliberately wrinkled it and put it on. He wore a ck sports belt, running shoes and opened walked out the door of the mall. On the outside, he looked like a 19 year old college freshman. Young and handsome, he wore sportswear and was ready to go exercise. Tang Mo¡¯s expression was very rxed. When he was walking, he wasn¡¯t fast or slow and his footsteps were slightly frivolous. He left the mall and headed to a nearby factory area. ording to what Tang Mo heard from Jack, there were several entrances to S-type instances in this factory area. It wasn¡¯t just members of the organization. Other yers in the vicinity would oftene here to enter the S-type instance and challenge the missions and monsters inside. Tang Mo circled three intersections and finally walked into a factory. There was the entrance to a S-type instance in this factory. Normal people would think he was going to challenge the instance. Tang Mo waited for half an hour before leaving the factory from the back door and going to Pudong. Along the way, he looked for remote paths, dark alleys and walked very fast. It was three in the afternoon when he walked to Jing¡¯an District. Tang Mo found the path to Shibei Middle School using his memory. His right hand touched the short iron fence of the school gate and jumped into the school. He used the map drawn by the little fatty and found the first teaching building. Before Chen Shanshan left, she closed all the security doors on the first floor of the teaching building. That way, if other people entered the school, whether they were enemies or friends, she would find out when returning to the school and could be prepared. Tang Mo used his palm to break the lock and pushed open the door. When he walked up the first floor staircase, he turned and gently closed the door. On the second floor, he found ss 5. Tang Mo put the letter into the dark space below the podium and turned away. A young and handsome man wearing white sportswear. Tang Mo walked lightly down the stairs and towards the security door. He looked down at the position of the anti-theft door lock and then the bag he was carrying. There was silence on the campus. Only the wind blowing across the grounds and the stones rolling could be heard. Tang Mo ced his hand into his bag, as if to pull out something. In the empty teaching building, he stood alone on the first floor. He didn¡¯t push open the security door. He just stood in front of it, pulling something out from his bag. Tang Mo didn¡¯t seem to find it as he searched his bag for a long time. A minuteter, he lowered his head and looked into his backpack, seemingly searching for something. The moment his head lowered, he suddenly opened a pink umbre, blocking the big knife mming down towards Tang Mo¡¯s head. The man with the knife was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly jumped onto the staircase¡¯s handrail before jumping. His body appeared five metres away. ¡°...Transformation.¡± Once thest word was spat out gently, Tang Mo¡¯s wrist moved and the small parasol opened on his shoulder. He looked up at the knife man standing on the 2nd floor stairs. The man was 1.7 metres tall and had a knife scar 9cm long that ran from the corner of the eye to the chin. He wore a ck vest and held a long machete in his right hand. He was smiling as he looked at Tang Mo. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Tang Mo looked at him coldly, fingers sped on the handle of the small parasol. ¡°Intuition.¡± The scarred manughed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in things like intuition.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Why did you follow me?¡± He had waited 30 minutes in the factory in order to prevent tracking. ¡°Following you...¡± The scarred man looked at Tang Mo¡¯s body before finally his face. All of a sudden, his smile disappeared. ¡°I really hate that little white face. I can¡¯t kill him...so I will kill you!¡± The moment his words ended, the figure of the scarred man disappeared from the stairwell. Tang Mo waved Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol and blocked the left side of his body. The man¡¯s figure suddenly appeared on his left and the knife collided with the hard surface of the umbre, causing sparks to fly from the metal collision. The other party hadn¡¯t expected Tang Mo to know where he was. After the knife was blocked, his eyes became more violent and he attacked faster. The shadow of the knife was dense and endless. Tang Mo found that resistance was increasingly difficult. He had guessed who this man was. This was ¡®speed¡¯ among the seven stowaways. The man was faster than what Luo Fengcheng said. Perhaps it was because after Attack gained his information, he ate a yer¡¯s heart and his ability improved. Tang Mo¡¯s physical fitness was strengthened and his dynamic vision had reached a fearful level. However, he still couldn¡¯t see the figure of the knife man and increasingly relied on the sound of wind to judge the man¡¯s next move. Just now, Tang Mo said that he discovered the man with his instincts and he hadn¡¯t lied. But it wasn¡¯t urate either. He felt as if someone was following him but no matter how he looked, he couldn¡¯t find anyone. If it was ordinary tracking, Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t have sensed it multiple times. In today¡¯s world, there were indeed some yers who would follow and rob yers of their resources. But the man had followed him all the way to the teaching building. When Tang Mo closed the security door of the teaching building, he quietly pulled out his own hair and ced it in the door. Once he finished putting the letter, his hair had fallen to the ground. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t be sure where the person who followed him was but there was a 90% possibility that they were inside the teaching building and watching him. Therefore, he pretended to look for something in his bag. In fact, he was already holding Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol and whispered the spell to use it. The scarred man saw Tang Mo bow his head to take something out and felt this was a good time for a sneak attack. Tang Mo opened the small parasol to block the attack and found the tracker. The scarred man used the narrow terrain of the staircase to constantly change positions, stepping on the wall and rushed at Tang Mo from all angles. Tang Mo¡¯s small parasol never closed. He could only keep it open as a shield. The scarred man didn¡¯t give him any time to breathe. His knife moved in theplete opposite direction and Tang Mo had no time to shift the small parasol. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and arge stone appeared in front of Tang Mo, blocking the knife. The scarred man held his knife and suddenly understood. ¡°This power is the same as the little fatty yesterday. You are actually from Attack!¡± Tang Mo ignored him, found the opportunity to close the parasol and aimed the tip at the scarred man. The tip of the small parasol looked like ordinary stic. It was round and not sharp at all. The scarred man didn¡¯t think much of it and slowly moved sideways to avoid it. He didn¡¯t expect the tip of the umbre to move down his arm, cutting it and causing bleeding. The scarred man didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He screamed with anger, moved his right food and disappeared onto the stairs again. Tang Mo and the scarred man acted on the stairs for a long time, the big knife and small parasol colliding again and again. Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol was exactly as described. The surface was extremely hard and the knife couldn¡¯t pierce it. Meanwhile, the tip had strong attacking power. If Tang Mo used extreme force, he could stab through the wall. But thebor of division was clear. The umbre¡¯s surface couldn¡¯t be used to attack and the tip couldn¡¯t be used for defense. It was unlike the big match which could be both offensive and defensive. If the big match hit the knife then the knife would be broken. The scarred man gradually got the upper hand. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t a martial artist and couldn¡¯t catch up with his speed. He could only blindly resist. The knife shed across Tang Mo¡¯s shoulder. Tang Mo made a humming sound and moved the umbre. The scarred man quickly escaped, moving from the top of the stairs to the security door instantaneously. The scarred man stood in front of the security door at the bottom of the stairs while Tang Mo stood on the tform between the first and second floors. Tang Mo touched the wound on his shoulder and his hand became wet with blood. The wound was slowly healing but blood would flow for at least another minute. The scarred man sneered and didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He raised his knife and rushed towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo threw his small parasol towards the scarred man. The scarred man made a ridiculing expression and easily avoided the attack of the small parasol. He looked up at Tang Mo, only to see Tang Mo ce his hands on his hips and open his mouth¡ª ¡°Return my grandfather!¡± The scarred man was forced to a corner. He could rush towards Tang Mo or turn to the security door and leave. When Tang Mo shouted this sentence, the man felt rm. Something felt wrong and he wanted to run away. But as he tried to push open the security door, he found the small parasol jammed in the door lock position, firmly keeping the door closed. The umbre was originally aiming for this door, not him! Uneasiness rose to the max in the scarred man¡¯s heart and he roared at Tang Mo, ¡°I will slice you up!!¡± The next second, a hot fire burst from Tang Mo¡¯s mouth. The mes filled the entire staircase and the scarred man¡¯s voice and body was engulfed in the mes. Among the zing yellow mes, a ck figure walked painfully towards Tang Mo. He groaned and his speed became slower and slower. Finally, he fell on the sixth step and struggled to climb up out of the me covered area. However, he could no longer move. The ¡°Goblin, return my grandfather¡± ability emitted 800 degree Celsius mes for 30 seconds. 30 secondster, a charred human-like object was on the ground, not moving. Tang Mo stopped blowing out the hot mes and stepped towards the burnt body of the scarred man. Just as he walked over, a knife suddenly appeared in the scarred man¡¯s right hand. The man used all his strength to stab up at Tang Mo. Tang Mo was on guard. A giant match appeared in his hand and smashed against the man¡¯s wrist. There was a loud sound and the burnt body part broke into two parts,nding on the ground. The scarred man¡¯s body was ck, only his eyes were white. His opened his mouth and stared at Tang Mo, uttering thest sentence of his life. ¡°Why...you have...three abilities...¡± The first ability ¡®Come and hit me,e and hit me¡¯ used a stone to block the knife. The second ability ¡®Goblin, return my grandfather¡¯ burned the man who had no way to escape. The third ability ¡®I have a worst spiritual field than a protagonist¡¯ pulled the big match out of thin air and finally destroyed the scarred man¡¯sst hope. Tang Mo looked at the desperate and in pain man and didn¡¯t answer. He just raised the big match and directly smashed the man in the skull. ¡°This year, who would pick a just and honorable duel?¡± Tang Mo no longer looked at the body of the scarred man. He went to the security door and pulled out the small parasol. His bag had been burned along with the scarred man. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t brought anything in it apart from the small parasol. Tang Mo took the small parasol and left the school. At the same time, 100 kilometers away in Suzhou. A ck off-road vehicle left the Suzhou toll station exist of the Beijing-Shanghai Expressway and slowly entered Suzhou. The city was quiet. The ck-haired man sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove with one hand, seemingly careless as his sharp eyes nced around the empty city. He drove to the downtownmercial street, got off his car and found a bookstore, grabbing a map of Suzhou to Shanghai. After doing all of this, he opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He nced at the map before cing it down on the passenger¡¯s seat. The atmosphere of the car was quiet. Then there was silver sh as a dagger stabbed from behind the man in ck, piercing through the cushion of the driver¡¯s seat towards the back of the man¡¯s neck. The sharp tip of the knife got closer and closer to skin. The moment it was about to stab through, there was the sound of a metallic impact. The bald man who initiated the surprise attack was shocked. He saw that the soft skin that the dagger had aimed for had suddenly turned into silver steel. The bald man sighed and waved his right hand. Suddenly, there were countless sharp weapons in his hand. He aimed these weapons at the man in ck. Thetter didn¡¯t move, just raising one hand. The warm sunset came in through the front window of the car, showing the hand that had turned into a ck triangr cone-shaped weapon. The man in ck waved his arm and the dozens of knives smashed through the window out onto the road. The bald ma¡¯s face was horrified and he turned to open the door. But just as his hand touched the door handle, a cold hand grabbed his neck. He turned his head stiffly and looked at the other person. Fu Wenduo looked indifferently at him. His fingers moved and there was a sharp sound as the bald man¡¯s head was twisted off his shoulders. Fu Wenduo threw the body of the sneak attacker onto the road. He stood in the once prosperousmercial street and looked at the setting sun. This was Suzhou. Suzhou...was a bit wrong. The author has something to say: Old Fu: My wife killed the bad guy in Shanghai. I solved the problem in Suzhou. Perfect~ China¡¯s good husband! Tang Tang: ......emmmmmmmm. I heard that your ability seems to be turning your body to metal. Can every part of your body be turned to metal? #Can¡¯t bear it# #I want to apply for a change# Chapter end Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Before Tang Mo left the middle school, he returned to ss 5 to see if his letter to Chen Shanshan was still under the podium. Sure enough, the letter had disappeared. The man must¡¯ve quickly followed him into the ssroom and taken the letter. It was likely that the letter had been burned in the fire. Tang Mo rewrote the letter and ced it in the dark space. He returned to the mall in the Pudong New Area at the fastest sped and found Luo Fengcheng talking to Tang Qiao and Jack. Tang Mo looked at those two people before turning to Luo Fengcheng. He said in a calm voice, ¡°Just now, I killed Speed.¡± Jack and Tang Qiao were startled. A trace of surprise also shed on Luo Fengcheng¡¯s face. He quickly looked at Tang Mo¡¯s shoulder and frowned. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°It was cut by Speed.¡± ¡°Let Tang Qiao take you to the operating room to sew it up. I will tell Jack some things first and then talk to youter.¡± Tang Mo had no objections. The knife had cut so deeply that it almost split Tang Mo¡¯s shoulder bone. His white sportswear had long been stained with blood. Due to his strong physique, the bleeding had stopped but the wound was still split open. It might take half a month topletely heal if it wasn¡¯t sewn up. Tang Mo sat on the operating bed and took his shirt off halfway. The young woman in a ck dress took a suture needle out of the cupboard and sanitized it slightly on the alcoholmp. The wound was first washed with an alcohol cotton swab before it was sewn up. There was a sharp tingling sensation from the wound. Tang Mo slightly frowned and his lips thinned. ¡°I will try to be as light as possible.¡± Tang Qiao said. ¡°Your physical fitness is very good. In Attack, there is probably no more than five members better than you.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t a body strengthening type. IT was rare to have such good physical fitness. He gently hummed and didn¡¯t answer Tang Qiao. After five minutes of sewing, Tang Qiao said, ¡°You are an official yer. If there is no incident, your injury should recover in three days.¡± Tang Mo got dressed to find Luo Fengcheng, while Tang Qiao packed up the things in the operating room. Just as Tang Mo was about to leave the operating room, a cold voice rang out from behind him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Mo stopped and looked back. Under the bright light Tang Qiao had her head bowed over the operating table. There was no expression on her pretty face as she meticulously put the things back in the cupboard. ¡°A week ago, Nie Fei and I were ambushed by three stowaways. One of them was Speed. So...thank you.¡± ¡º He could escape but he let Tang Qiao go first. ¡» Tang Mo thought about what Luo Fengcheng once said. Then he told her, ¡°No. I killed him. It wasn¡¯t just for Nie Fei.¡± Tang Qiao put the needle away with small actions and Tang Mo left the operating room. He walked towards the third floor office. Jack was no longer present. Only Luo Fengcheng was waiting for Tang Mo in the room. He gave Tang Mo a ss of water and a pill. Tang Mo looked at him strangely. Heughed. ¡°It is an ordinary anti-inmmatory drug. After all, the medical conditions are very poor. What if you get an infection?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°With my physical fitness, there isn¡¯t a problem as long as the wound is sewn up.¡± ¡°Better to be safe than sorry.¡± Tang Mo put the medicine aside. Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t press and the two people talked about the death of Speed. Tang Mo told things simply, skipping over his three different abilities and two props that killed Speed. Luo Fengcheng pondered for a moment after hearing the story and muttered, ¡°Sure enough, they are stalking the mall. But why did Speed follow you? There are at least 30 yers who go in and out of the mall every day. But he only stared at you. Did he find out you have something to do with Attack?¡± Luo Fengcheng¡¯s face was suddenly serious. If he knew about the rtionship between Tang Mo and Attack, it meant the stowaways had an intelligence source within the Attack organization. The first possibility was that they sneaked into the mall and weren¡¯t discovered by Attack. They kept careful watch on Attack¡¯s every move. The second possibility was that there was a traitor in the organization who secretly contacted the stowaways. Both of these possibilities were very deadly. Tang Mo recalled what happened. ¡°No, he shouldn¡¯t have discovered my rtionship with Attack. H e followed me for other reasons.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you know if there is a Gluttonous among the seven people? (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taotie) Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the names of the seven people. I just gave nicknames to Speed, the Electric Man and ck Belt.¡± ording to Speed, there was a little white-faced person called Gluttonous who he didn¡¯t like. He couldn¡¯t kill this person so he followed me to take it out on me.¡± ¡°It is like this.¡± The two people werepletely tangled in the problem of ¡®Tang Mo and white face.¡¯ Tang Mo continued talking. ¡°Speed really doesn¡¯t like this person. But he said that he can¡¯t kill him. In my short time with him, he isn¡¯t the type of person who won¡¯t do something because a person is a colleague.¡± Luo Fengcheng agreed. ¡°The seven stowaways aren¡¯t very united. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t act separately once they are strong enough. The reason Speed didn¡¯t confront Gluttonous was because Gluttonous was stronger than him. There was a total of five men and two women. If he had to say if any of them looked like little white face, he would say...there were two.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Which two?¡± ¡°The first one is a 25 year old young man whose ability is unknown. Ye Yuanze met him four days ago. The two people fought but the other person left without paying attention to Ye Yuanze. The man is pretty good. He wears a pair of sses and has a very gentle appearance. Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°It is very likely his age will match mine. And the remaining one? Luo Fengcheng exined. ¡°It is someone you know. ck Belt.¡± ¡°It is him?¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°ck Belt is around 17 or 18 years old. His eyes are covered so I¡¯m no good at judging his age. But after the blindfold, he really can be regarded as a little white face. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°If there was a little white face among the seven people, it will be among the two.¡± The two people analyzed Gluttonous. Tang Mo said, ¡°This name isn¡¯t a real name. The nickname is either rted to the ability or personality. In terms of appearance and age, the possibility of the ck Belt being him isn¡¯t great. It should be another person.¡± The two people agreed. Then Luo Fengcheng introduced Tang Mo to Attack¡¯s next arrangements. ¡°We can¡¯t be blindly defensive. The enemies have lost one person and they only have six left. The Electric Man¡¯s arm was cut off by the little fatty and hisbat power has fallen.¡± Luo Fengcheng spoke in a solemn tone as he stared at Tang Mo. ¡°This is a rare opportunity.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Is there a difficult S-type instance nearby?¡± ¡°Do you want to challenge the instance to improve your strength and prepare forter?¡± Tang Mo nodded. He was now on the front line with the Attack organization. In front of a smart person, he didn¡¯t have to say anything. From the moment Tang Mo came to Pudong to find Attack instead of leaving Shanghai, he had already expressed his position: He would do the right thing regarding the stowaways. At present, Attack was Shanghai¡¯s most powerful organization. The biggest goal of the seven stowaways was Attack and they were the best way of dealing with the stowaways. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Ye Yuanze and Jack broke through the S1 instancest week. The most difficult one left is the S2 instance. Tomorrow, I will let Jack take you there. No matter who passes the instance, it is a good thing for us.¡± Tang Mo left Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office. He found a business car in the corner of the second floor andy down to rest. In the darkpartment, he turned on the shlight and turned to thest page of his abilities book. [Ability: A Fast Man] [Owner: Liang Chao (Stowaway)] [Type: Four Dimensional] [Function: Speed beyond time.] [Level: 3] [Restrictions: The maximum movement speed can reach the speed of sound. When using the ability, it speeds up the body¡¯s metabolism and reduces life.] [Note: A very fast man. No matter what aspect, he is very fast.] ¡°Tang Mo version usage instructions: Can only be used three times a day. Each timests up to 30 seconds. When using the ability, life span is reduced by double. Within 24 hours of using the ability, the negative effect of ¡®A Fast Man¡¯ will apply and you will be very fast in some aspect. Tang Mo is already very fast. It is estimated that he will be faster in the future.] ...He wasn¡¯t fast at all! Tang Mo cried out in his heart. This ability was ying with him! More than just ying with him, it was fast! Just...fast! There was no doubt that this ability was extremely powerful. If Tang Mo could reach the speed of sound, he had a chance to escape when facing the enemy. However, his life would be consumed when using the ability. This ability increased the speed of the user, rather than separating the user¡¯s time flow rate from the outside world. When using the ability, Tang Mo would feel that time had be extremely long. Someone¡¯s blink of an eye was a few seconds for him. Therefore, in the eyes of others, he was naturally very fast and couldn¡¯t be captured with the naked eye. For example, this ability reached the speed of sound, which was 340 metres per second. Normal adults ran at a speed of 10 kilometres per hours, which was less than 2.8 metres per second. Then once Tang Mo used the power, his time flow rate became 120 times that of others. Other people spend a second, he spent 120 seconds. This abilitysted up to 30 seconds, which was 3,600 seconds or 60 minutes. If his life was reduced by double then Tang Mo had lost two hours of his life. If he used the ability in a crazy manner then he would prematurely die. The Tang Mo version usage instructions seemed to restrict him from using this ability. In fact, to a certain extent, he couldn¡¯t rely too much on this ability. He didn¡¯t want to be dragged to death by this ability. And... Looking at the phrase ¡®a certain aspect will be very fast for 24 hours¡¯ in the abilities book, Tangg Mo felt that he didn¡¯t want to use it. Or if he used the ability every day, he would be very fast every day... For the first time since the earth went online, Tang Mo shuddered. He closed his eyes and went to sleep quickly. 10 dayster, Luo Fengcheng¡¯s tired face showed joy for the first time. Tang Mo entered his office and listened to the difficult to conceal emotions. ¡°We found their hiding ce!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Not far from here. A movie theater in Puxi.¡± For more than half a month, the stowaways had been hiding in the dark. From time to time, they would assassinate some official yers and reserve yers, while sneak attacking members of the Attack group. In addition, they didn¡¯t show a loss of power after Tang Mo killed Speed. They ate a lot of yers¡¯ hearts and secretly improved. Time waited for no one. Attack finally found their trail. Luo Fengcheng opened a map of Shanghai and pointed to a building near Nanjing Road. Tang Mo was astonished since he knew this ce. ¡°Upstairs of Madame Tussauds¡¯ Wax Museum?¡± Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°Yes, there is a movie theater. Two days ago, Jack and Tang Qiao found the Electric Man and wounded him. After following him, they found that he entered this ce and never left. There are many exits but this is the first ce the Electric Man went to after he was injured. There is a nine out of ten chance that it is their base.¡± Tang Mo spected, ¡°The theatre is a good ce for people.¡± Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°But the theatre is also a good ce to sneak into.¡± The two people looked at each other. Then Tang Mo asked, ¡°When will you start?¡± ¡°Three dayster.¡± Luo Fengcheng exined. ¡°Three dayster in the evening, Shanghai will have a heavy storm. It is rare to have such a rainstorm in December and there will be no lightning. It is a good chance for us to sneak in.¡± There was a door on the door and Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng looked over. Tang Qiao stood at the door. ¡°There is someone looking for you.¡± She was looking at Tang MO. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Looking for me?¡± Tang Qiao nodded and moved her body to the side, revealing two little girls standing at the door. Tang Mo asked with surprise, ¡°Chen Shanshan?¡± They were Chen Shanshan and Qiao Feifei. The author has something to say: One day, Tang Tang used the ¡®A Fast Man¡¯ ability. The same night¡ª Old Fu: Wife =3= Kiss =3= Kiss =3= Tang Tang [Cold Face] No kiss, get lost! Old Fu: ...What is wrong with my wife? Tang Tang [Inwardly Upset face] The troubles ofing too early...you don¡¯t understand, whine.... Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Suzhou Park, arge shopping mall. A short middle-aged woman quickly ran between stores. Her right hand was cut off at the wrist and blood was pouring out like a waterfall from the t cut. While running, she constantly waved around her intact left hand. As she waved, the tables and chairs in the stores on both sides floated and smashed behind her. Bang bang! A ck triangr shaped sharp weapon moved and the goods were cut in half the moment the sharp de touched them. The man in ck chased behind her very quickly and the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes were full of crazy colours. She yelled loudly, using her ability to throw more things at Fu Wenduo. Every time her ability was used, her face became redder, like an inted balloon that could explode at any time. The two people ran one after the other, reaching the supermarket on the ground floor of the mall and chasing through the tool supplies area. The woman¡¯s eyes brightened as she saw the sharp knives around her, throwing the knives at the man behind her. Fu Wenduo¡¯s face didn¡¯t change as he avoided these kitchen knives. His body reacted very quickly. Sometimes the knife shot by his body while sometimes it was waved away by his hand. However, there were still too many knives. A fruit knife cut the right side of his face, blood drops flying through the air. This was Fu Wenduo¡¯s first injury. The woman excitedly used the ability to lift the counter of the supermarket. But just as she controlled the floating movement of the counter, the man approached her in the blink of an eye. ¡°You...!¡± The sharp weapon didn¡¯t give the woman a chance to speak and directly pierced her throat. Her mouth dropped open as she looked at the person who killed her. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t understand why this person was so fast. Like herpanion who went to Shanghai, she almost couldn¡¯t capture his movements with the naked eye. The middle-aged woman crashed down and in the slightly open mouth, there was some residual human flesh between her teeth. Fu Wenduo shook his right arm and the sharp weapon became a normal right hand again. After confirming that the woman had died, he looked around before walking out of the supermarket. Then he drove off in an off-road vehicle. These days, heavy ck clouds pressed heavily on the earth. Fu Wenduo grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and the map with the other hand, finding the highway. On his right cheek, the shallow gash started to heal. A few minutes passed and it returned to its original appearance, his skin as smooth as ever. After Fu Wenduo went away, two male and one female looked at each other while trembling outside the supermarket. They grabbed each other¡¯s hands and cheered themselves up. ¡°...The man said he would kill those murderers. He must¡¯ve killed them.¡± ¡°Yes, he is gone. He must¡¯ve killed those people.¡± The two people said this as if they were looking for an excuse and bravely entered the supermarket. They walked among the shelves in the supermarket, his legs shaking. Their eyes slowly widened when they saw the woman¡¯s body lying next to the counter. After the excitement, there were tears of joy. The young men and the woman held each other. ¡°She died, she died, revenge for Lulu...¡± Shanghai, Pudong New area. Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect to meet this little girl so soon. 10 days ago, Tang Mo ventured to Shibei Middle School and left a message for the little girl under the podium. 10 dayster, Chen Shanshan came. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Did you see the letter that I left and came looking for me?¡± The short-haired girl was very mature. She replied earnestly, ¡°Yes. Brother Tang, three days ago, I went to school with Feifei and saw the letter you left. However, this mall is a bit hard to find. Recently, the actions of the stowaways have urred more frequently in Shanghai. You and the stowaways group are enemies. It took a little effort toe here and we couldn¡¯t head here directly. Thus, it took some time.¡± Luo Fengcheng looked at Tang Mo. ¡°You told the children about Attack and the stowaways organization?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°No. I just said that the little fatty and I are currently with an abilities organization.¡± Luo Fengcheng made a soft sound at the words and looked at Chen Shanshan with eyes that contained curiosity and inquiry. Qiao Feifei left first to find Zhao Ziang, while Tang Mo talked with Chen Shanshan in a corner of the underground parking lot. ¡°Did they save Zhao Ziang and Liu Chen?¡± Chen Shanshan asked. Tang Mo replied, ¡°Yes. I met a member of this organization and came to him half a month ago to understand the situation with the stowaways organization. Little fatty happened to encounter them and was saved by them.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. He hadn¡¯t seen here for a month and this little girl had be smarter. Tang Mo could no longer get Chen Shanshan¡¯s ability to see what her current level was but this girl was truly much smarter than she was a month ago. Tang Mo only said that he and Zhao Ziang were with an abilities organization. If Chen Shanshan wanted to find them, she coulde over. With just this, Chen Shanshan spected that this organization and the stowaways group might be enemies. First of all, Tang Mo had mentioned when leaving Shibei Middle school that after finding his friend, he would return to Suzhou. The fact that Tang Mo stayed in Shanghai indicated that he must have something to do. It was most likely to deal with the stowaways group. In addition, the little fatty had gone west. The reason why Chen Shanshan turned back was because she was worried about the little fatty. ording to Chen Shanshan¡¯s warning, Zhao Ziang wouldn¡¯t be in contact with people and wouldn¡¯t appear in an abilities organization for no reason. There was a nine out of ten chance that Zhao Ziang had been in distress and the abilities organization saved him. The most dangerous thing in Shanghai right now were the stowaways. The abilities organization opposed the stowaways and would naturally be their enemy. Tang Mo had a thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have anotherpanion? Why are there only two of you?¡± ¡°His home wasn¡¯t far from school. His parents were gone but once he went home, he saw his uncle. His uncle is still alive so he separated from us.¡± Chen Shanshan asked. ¡°Brother Tang, why do you want to kill those stowaways?¡± Tang Mo exined. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill them, they will continue to kill more people in Shanghai, including us.¡± ¡°The dark corpse I encountered on the stairs of the school...is it a stowaway?¡± ¡°Yes, he followed me to your school.¡± ¡°Then how many stowaways are left?¡± ¡°There are six more. Only one of the stowaways¡¯ abilities are very clear. The other five abilities are temporarily unknown.¡± Tang Mo told Chen Shanshan about the current situation. But before long, the little fatty confirmed that the two students hade and excitedly rushed over. The four teenagers gathered in Attack¡¯s operating room to talk about their experiences in thest month. Tang Mo left the operating room and went to the S4 instance with Jack. Four days ago, they cleared the S4 instance and received the mission reward. Unfortunately, this mission reward didn¡¯t have much value and couldn¡¯t y a role in dealing with the stowaways. Today, they wanted to pass the S4 instance. When Tang Mo returned to the parking lot in the evening, the little fatty was waving his injured arm and vividly presenting the scene of his heroic rescue to the two female students. Qiao Feifei was amused while Chen Shanshan was quite calm and asking about Liu Chen¡¯s injury. The sky was getting darker. The weather had be colder in the past few days and a cold front wasing from the north. The biting wind blew against a person¡¯s face like a knife. Even reserve yers could resist this type of cold. After the earth went online, humans were no longer afraid of the temperature dropping. But this wind and the cold air was likely to carry a heavy rain. Luo Fengcheng said there would be heavy rain in three days and this was the best time to attack the stowaways group. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see why it wouldn¡¯t rain on this day. The night before, he found Luo Fengcheng and asked, ¡°How will you attack?¡± Luo Fengcheng took out a hand drawn architectural n. ¡°There are three ss elevators in the mall. The southernmost, northernmost, and centre of the mall have one each. The cinema is on the 12th floor of the mall...¡± There was a total of 25 people in the Attack organization. However, there were only 10 members with strong offensive abilities, including the injured little fatty. Tang Mo listened to Luo Fengcheng¡¯s n and nodded in agreement. Finally, he said, ¡°He is either more powerful than the others or a very important person. Luo Fengcheng, who do you think Gluttonous is?¡± Luo Fengcheng pondered for a moment. ¡°The possibility of it being ck Belt is 40% and the possibility of the other man is 60%.¡± Tang Mo had no objections. He walked out of Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office. All members needed to rest well tonight. The next night, 10 of them and Tang Mo would go to Puxi to sneak attack the six stowaways. Tang Mo didn¡¯t immediately return to his car. He found a little girl alone outside the operating room. Tang Mo got straight to the point. ¡°Shanshan, I have one thing that I want to hear your opinion on.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Among the remaining six stowaways, there is one with the nickname of Gluttonous. We don¡¯t know who he is. There are two options. One is a 25 year old young man who fought with a member of the Attack organization a month ago. He didn¡¯t participate much in the conflict and turned to flee.¡± Tang Mo briefly summarized it. ¡°The other is a 17 year old boy. His ability is unknown. He has a long ck ribbon tied around his eyes but he isn¡¯t blind. Every time he appears, he is followed by a stowaway who appears to be his bodyguard.¡± Tang Mo looked at Chen Shanshan. ¡°Who do you think Gluttonous is?¡± Chen Shanshan thought for a long time before asking, ¡°Who is it? Is it important?¡± ¡°I want to prevent every possible variable.¡± ¡°I think it is the second person.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There is so little information that it is impossible to guess who Gluttonous is. But I have a hunch...it is him.¡± Chen Shanshan looked up. ¡°Sorry Brother Tang. I really can¡¯t determine the truth with this much information. I can only say that my intuition says it is him.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°That is enough.¡± Tang Mo looked at the students in the operating room before returning to the business car where he lived these days. He opened the abilities book to Chen Shanshan¡¯s page. [Restrictions: The upper limit of the judgment uracy is 50% and physical improvements is 0%.] The upper limit to the judgment uracy was 50%. This didn¡¯t mean that when Chen Shanshan analyzed something, there was a 50% correct rate. Rather, in the face of any unknown problem, she didn¡¯t have to analyze it. There was a 50% chance that her guess would be correct. Of course, this was the upper limit. The lower limit was still unknown. But this was already very terrible. Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng felt that Gluttonous was more likely to be the young man but Tang Mo decided to believe in Chen Shanshan¡¯s intuition. He reached out and drew a circle on the ground. The next afternoon, the ten members of Attack and Tang Mo were organized into six groups. After disguising themselves, they left the mall in turn. They didn¡¯t go all the way until 5 o¡¯clock, meeting near Nanjing Road. The sky was dark and dark clouds covered the sky. Tang Mo was hiding in a fast food restaurant opposite the building, watching the sky silently. The thick clouds umted heavily and a terrible darkness devoured the world. There was no electricity and no lights, making the world dark. As Luo Fengcheng said, four hourster at nine in the evening, heavy drops of rain fell against KFC¡¯s ss. Crash. The rain poured down and the huge raindrops hit the ground. The rain curtain was like fog, making this once bustlingmercial street hazier. In the heavy rain, 10 figures ran at a very fast speed towards themercial building containing the stowaways. After entering the mall, the 10 people nced at each other, nodded lightly and separated. Attack¡¯s nine people separated into three groups and walked up three safe staircases towards the 12th floor. Tang Mo was alone and headed up thest safe staircase. The sound of the rain echoed through the empty mall, masking their footsteps. In five minutes, the ten people arrived at the 12th floor. They hid in the darkness and couldn¡¯t see each other. Tang Mo stepped lightly and carefully entered the theater. He counted the seconds with his heartbeat, trying to speed up his search for enemies hiding in the theatre. Tang Mo was walking towards the door of the fourth screening hall when he suddenly stopped. He ced his ear to the door of the fourth screening hall and listened carefully to the movement inside. Tang Mo closed his eyes, hid mind depicting an image of the theatre that Luo Fengcheng drew for all of them. Once all his attention was ced on listening, he heard his heartbeat go thump thump. Then there was very faint breathing. Tang Mo¡¯s brow tightened as he heard a voice. They should be sitting in the front rows...the first four rows. The first four rows were the most central. The sound of breathing was very heavy. It was likely that it was a man. Tang Mo counted the time in his mind. 1100, 1101...1198, 1199 seconds. 1200 seconds! Tang Mo took out the small parasol, quickly spoke the spell and kicked open the door to the fourth screening hall. He rushed towards the stowaway sitting in the middle of the third row. As he attacked, he heard the sound of three attacksing from three other directions. The chaos suddenly began. Tang Mo¡¯s sneak attack seemed to have a miraculous effect. The other side seemed to be resting and didn¡¯t react to his arrival, as Tang Mo¡¯s umbre pierced this person¡¯s shoulder. As there was the sound of a bone breaking, the man cried out painfully, ¡°Who is it? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± There was a rustling sound in the air. Tang Mo¡¯s ears pricked and he moved to the right to avoid it. The sound went through the position where he had just been. Then it turned and wrapped around his right wrist. ¡°Lightning, turn on the light!¡± There was a loud female voice from the hall next door. Bang¡ª A dazzling sh of lightning filled the corridor of the theater, like a high-wattagemp was suddenly turned on. The light was pervasive, making each hall dimly lit up. Thanks to this light, Tang Mo and the stowaway could clearly see each other. A man with sses! Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped. The young man¡¯s right hand was holding a long rubber rope, while the other end of it was bound around Tang Mo¡¯s wrist. His left hand was in a strange posture. It was clear that he couldn¡¯t move it due to the broken shoulder bone. Tang Mo and the sses man looked at each other before reacting. Tang Mo raised the small parasol and opened it. The sses man waved his right hand and the seemingly soft rubber rope pulled at Tang MO, throwing him into the air and smashing him into the ground. Tang Mo immediately ced the umbre¡¯s body against the ground. Once he was thrown to the ground, the top of the small parasol pressed against it and Tang Mo was bounced back into the air. Due to the pain, the sses man¡¯s eyes were blurred as they stared at Tang Mo. He constantly swung the rubber rope, throwing Tang Mo against the ceiling, ground and four walls of the ceiling. Tang Mo used the small parasol to change directions and block the attacks. The small parasol bent and distorted again and again, protecting Tang Mo from being smashed against the wall. As the sses man once again flung him against the ceiling, Tang Mo suddenly moved the umbre and mmed the tip of the umbre into the wall. The sses man was stunned. The small parasol was stuck in the ceiling by Tang Mo and he hung from the corner of the ceiling. One hand was entangled in the rubber rope while the other hand held the small parasol. Both feet were pressed to the wall, confronting the sses man standing on the ground. ¡°Come to me!¡± The sses man screamed and pulled the rubber rope. Tang Mo¡¯s right hand was pulled forward by him, while his left hand gripped the small parasol to steady himself. The two people was in a confrontation situation. Then the sses man blinked, his fingers moved and another rubber rope flew out of his palm and grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s other hand. Meanwhile, Tang Mo stood in the corner of the ceiling and opened his mouth. He took a deep breath and spat out. Boom! A strong stream of air flowed from Tang Mo¡¯s mouth. The sses man¡¯s second rubber rope was wrapped around Tang Mo¡¯s hand holding the small parasol. The surprise on his facested a second before his eyes opened wide and he turned to flee with horror. But in this small hall, the storm quickly swept through everything. The level 8 hurricanes rattled the seats and the sses man was in the centre of the storm. He was blown away by the strong wind and mmed directly into the big screen. The wind was still going on. A powerful storm blew through the centre of the auditorium, touching the wall and returning to Tang Mo. Tang Mo was now in a very ingenious position. He had been waiting for a chance when he could return the rubber rope to the sses man. It was a chance to suppress the other person tied to him. He was currently in a corner of the theatre. The storm blew out and the sses man was pressed against the big screen. Once the wind hit the wall and was blown back to Tang Mo, the force pressed him into the ceiling corner. He couldn¡¯t be pulled out by the sses man and he also wouldn¡¯t fall down due to the storm. However, the sses man was a stowaway and managed to react. He pressed his right hand on the big screen and stood up a little. As long as he stood up, he could walk. He gritted his teeth and red at Tang Mo, walking towards him step by step. The level 8 wind would only have a certain impact on the ability and it had a surprise effect. It was impossible to use it to defeat the stowaway. The sses man gripped the rubber rope in his hand. The two ropes became extremely thin due to the sudden long-distance pulling and it was extremely strong, helping the sses man pull Tang Mo¡¯s wrist. The sses man used the rope to walk forward in the wind. He had a crazy smile on his lips. He was no longer affected by this wind. If he was given another half a minute, he would be able to catch Tang Mo and directly stop this wind ability. From beginning to end, it was only 10 seconds. The ¡®Swallow energy from far away like a tiger¡¯ abilitysted for one minute and could only be used twice a day. Tang Mo calmly watched the sses man walk step by step towards him. He gripped the handle of the small parasol and twisted his wrist slightly. The next moment, Tang Mo suddenly closed his mouth and the powerful storm in the screening hall suddenly disappeared. The sses man looked startled. But in the blink of an eye, he understood why Tang Mo gave up using the power. The stretched out rubber rope suddenly shrank due to the dissipation of pressure. The sses man was pulled straight to Tang Mo by this. Tang Mo also pulled the small parasol out of the ceiling, letting the rubber rope pull himself to the sses man. After half a second, the two men collided in the air. The sharp tip of the small parasol pierced the sses man¡¯s chest and extended out the back. The two men fell to the ground with a bang. Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol that pierced the sses man¡¯s heart and used it to break the rubber ropes tying him. He leaned over and made sure that the man was died. Then he picked up the parasol and walked out of the fourth screening hall. In the dimly lit movie theatre, three bodiesy in the corridor. One was a member of Attack and his body showed traces of being burned with mes. The other two were stowaways. Tang Mo also found three bodies in another two screening halls. Two were members of Attack and one was a stowaway. Now four stowaways and three Attack members were killed. All three members showed traces of being burned by mes. There were two stowaways left. Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly walked out of the theatre. As he looked up, he saw a tall young woman with short hair kicking Jack with one foot. Meanwhile, her right hand waved and a red me mmed straight into Jack. ¡°Careful!¡± Tang Mo hurriedly reached out and a rubber rope flew out, wrapping around Jack¡¯s waist. Tang Mo moved his wrist and pulled Jack to him. The light in the mall was extremely dark. The young woman didn¡¯t see that Tang Mo had just the ability he just obtained from the sses man. She stood at the ss railing of the 12th floor and watched Tang Mo warily. Tang Mo looked down. There were five peopleying on the ground. In addition to Jack, Tang Qiao and the others were on the ground. Not only were there burn marks, there were also other wounds and they had lost theirbat effectiveness. Jack¡¯s chest was burned ck by the mes. After he was rescued, he stood up in order to fight again. Tang Mo stopped him. ¡°She is alone. Did she make you like this?¡± Kack replied. ¡°She alone made me like this. When Tang Qiao came, the other three were already injured from the other stowaways. Tang Mo nodded and whispered a spell in a low voice. Then he opened the small parasol of Grandmother Wolf. The heavy rain mmed against the ss windows of the mall, making a loud sound. Tang Mo held the small parasol and calmly looked at this short-haired woman. Thetter also looked at him coldly. Once the distance between the two of them was only 10 metres, a hoarse male voice whispered, ¡°Be careful. His ability is the strongest.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart jumped with surprise. He discovered that behind the short-haired woman, a blindfolded youth stood in the darkness, quietly ¡®looking¡¯ at him. It was clear that the other person¡¯s eyes were covered with a ck cloth, but Tang Mo felt a sharp gaze on his body, as if his secrets were being seen through. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and the next morning, he violently rushed towards the blindfolded youth. mes formed a wall of fire and blocked his way. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Tang Mo opened the small parasol to block the fire dragon that pounced on him. The mes spread out on both sides of the parasol. Tang Mo held the umbre in his hand. Suddenly, he raised his other hand and blocked the back of his neck. The short-haired woman punched Tang Mo¡¯s hand. She turned two times andnded stably. Tang Mo put away the small parasol and looked at the other person. The two people stared at each other for a moment before acting. The short-haired woman waved her hands and hot mes rushed towards Tang Mo. She had strong fighting skills. Under the intense and aggressive attacks, Tang Mo could only use the small parasol to defend against these strong physical qualities. As more mes moved towards Tang Mo¡¯s eyes, Tang Mo rolled backwards and avoided the mes. The short-haired woman took the opportunity to sweep her legs. Tang Mo hurriedly propped himself up with his hand and escaped from the leg. He hadn¡¯t yet recovered when the short-haired woman aimed a fist at Tang Mo, who raised his arms to block. He was struck by the powerful force and his back cracked the ss railing on the 12th floor, falling down from the 12th floor. Jack cried out, ¡°Tang Mo!¡± Tang Mo fell from the 12th floor. He raised his parasol and mmed the tip of the parasol into the ss elevator in the centre of the mall. The ss was broken. Tang Mo borrowed this force and slowed down as he reached the 8th floor. Then a loud noise was heard and all the ss of the elevator was broken. Tang Mo¡¯s foot touched the steel structure of the elevator and he returned to the 12th floor. The sight that weed him was raging fire. Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare be careless. He used Swallow energy from far away like a tiger to blow away all the mes. After the mes spread out, the woman¡¯s fist mmed towards him. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t avoid it and there was a sharp sound as his nasal bone broke. Since the earth went online, this was the most powerful enemy that Tang Mo had met. Her ability was strong and more importantly, her fighting skills were too powerful. All of Tang Mo¡¯s movements were seen by her, as if he was a child ying. She easily resolved it and cornered Tang Mo again and again. With her terrible fighting skills, if she had the speed instead of the fire ability then even 100 Tang Mos wouldn¡¯t be able to fight her. This woman¡¯s fire ability was clearly stronger than Tang Mo¡¯s ¡®Return my grandfather.¡¯ Swallow energy from far away like a tiger had already been used twice today and couldn¡¯t be used anymore. Tang Mo only had two aggressive abilities. His brain moved quickly as he thought about what to do. At the same time, the woman¡¯s fist wrapped in zing mes aimed at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and a huge stone appeared in front of him, smashing into the woman¡¯s fist. Tang Mo no longer hesitated. He realized that he wasn¡¯t this woman¡¯s opponent at all. ¡°Is this your ability?¡± The woman was surprised as she realized. ¡°Your ability isn¡¯t the wind...¡± The moment that the woman spoke, Tang Mo¡¯s body showed a faint silver colour. Time gradually stopped. In the quiet and dark mall, Jack and Tang Qiao looked at Tang Mo with worry. Jack said, ¡°Be careful¡± but he only said the first word. The young woman¡¯s fist stopped in midair and her eyes twitched, as if she had discovered something. She tried to reach out and created mes in front of her. However, this wasn¡¯t a narrow school stairwell. Tang Mo had a choice of directions. Tang Mo appeared behind the woman and the sharp parasol tip pierced her back. Time returned to normal and no one saw how Tang Mo suddenly moved behind the woman. Even the woman squinted and looked in front of her with disbelief. Blood flowed from the wound on her forehead, running down her nose and slipping into her mouth. The side effect of using this ability went beyond consuming life! For these short two seconds, Tang Mo had consumed four minutes of his life. At the same time, he found that he was weak and not in the best state. If he had to fight this woman again, he would probably be killed. He took a few deep breaths to restore his strength and drew back his umbre. The woman fell to the ground. Her eyes gradually blurred but just before the focus was about to leave, she mmed her hand into the ground. Tang MO was surprised and immediately turned to look at the blindfolded boy hiding in the darkness. A tall wall of fire rose up between him and the youth. The young man¡¯s brow was shrouded with a faint ck energy. He turned and ran. Tang Mo hurried to chase but the fire wall stopped him. As Tang Mo broke through the fire wall, he saw the youth running at full speed and smashing through the ss window of the building. He didn¡¯t want to die. He wanted to jump to the building next door! Tang Mo rushed to catch up. But in the dark rain, a small fat youth stood quietly on the roof of the opposite building. The blindfolded youth saw the little fatty but it was toote. A tiny nail pierced between his eyebrows. The youth fell on the roof of the building and blood quickly flowed to the ground, washed away by the heavy rain. Tang Mo jumped to the roof of the building and found that the youth was dead. He looked at the person in front of him. ¡°Little fatty, how are you here?¡± They had a total of 11 people but the little fatty was still injured. Tang Mo decided to have him stay in the fast food restaurant, ready to respond at any time. Zhao Ziang wiped the rain on his face. ¡°Before we left, Shanshan said that if you don¡¯t let me participate, find the roof of the building on this side. If they run away, they would run to other buildings. If I waited here, maybe I could catch a fish slipping through the. Brother Tang, you told me to pay attention to the movements around the building. Once I thought about Shanshan¡¯s words, I found this rooftop.¡± In the heavy rain, Tang Mo removed the ck cloth around the youth¡¯s eyes. As Luo Fengcheng said, this youth could be called a little white face. ¡°This is my second kill.¡± Zhao Ziang¡¯s voice was heard over the noisy heavy rain. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel afraid at all. Brother Tang, it was him. When Liu Chen and I fled, I saw him and the Electric Man kill a little girl around the same age as us and ate her heart. We wanted to run away. Who knew that he would find us and tell the Electric Man that my ability was strong. The Electric Man chased us like crazy and refused to give up after a day and a night. Liu Chen almost died in his hands!¡± Tang Mo clearly remembered that in this building, the youth told the short-haired woman that Tang Mo¡¯s ability was the strongest. There was a guess in his heart as he opened the youth¡¯s eyelids. It was all white with no pupils. Last night, Tang Mo used the ¡®Draw a circle to curse you¡¯ ability and the target was this blindfolded youth. When the youth turned and fled, Tang Mo saw the cursed aura around his body. Perhaps it was due to the curse or maybe it would¡¯ve happened anyway. In short, this youth died at the hands of the little fatty. The six stowaways were all dead. With the heavy rain in the background, Tang Mo and the little fatty returned to the theatre. Jack¡¯s injury had recovered. He came over and spoke with a hoarse voice. ¡°When you were gone, Xiao Ze died. He couldn¡¯t hold on...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped and he strode to the entrance of the theatre. He saw Tang Qiao holding a young man¡¯s body. The man¡¯s face had been disfigured by the mes. The clothes he wore belonged to Ye Yuanze. Now he was lying on the ground not breathing. Of the three people who found Tang Mo outside Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game, only Tang Qiao was left. Nie Fei and Ye Yuanze were both dead. Tang Mo quietly looked at them and checked everyone¡¯s injuries. Among them, Jack and Tang Qiao had the lightest injuries. The other three were injured. They weren¡¯t dead but had to rest. They couldn¡¯t move casually for a short time. Seven stowaways were killed. The Attack organization sacrificed four people as well as Nie Fei who were killed by them a month ago. After a night¡¯s rest, Tang Mo and Jack each carried a member of Attack who couldn¡¯t walk. The seven people took the road back. Before leaving, Tang Mo lit a fire and burned the entire mall. The sky cleared and the bright sun shone on the wreckage of the charred building. Many people who had been afraid of the stowaways and hid came up once they saw the building. They seemed to be aware of the point behind the fire as they looked up. By the time Tang Mo returned to the mall containing the Attack headquarters, it was three in the afternoon. Tang Qiao walked towards Luo Fengcheng with a nk expression and told the whole story of yesterday¡¯s surprise attack. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s expression stiffened as he heard about the four dead members. He soon returned to his calm self and said, ¡°The stowaways were very strong. If it wasn¡¯t for the surprise attack, we might not have been able to beat them. The blindfolded boy didn¡¯t attack yet the short-haired woman alone killed three people. If we had let them continue eating the hearts, the consequences would be unimaginable. The two seriously injured people were sent to the operating room while the thinpanion of Zhao Ziang was sent to a ward to recover. Tang Mo¡¯s nose was broken by the short-haired woman and his body had some deep and shallow wounds. He didn¡¯t take care of these injuries. The other people left the office, leaving him and Luo Fengcheng alone. ¡°I think that Gluttonous was the blindfolded youth.¡± The person who spoke was Tang Mo. Luo Fengcheng asked, ¡°Why?¡¯ ¡°The blindfolded youth¡¯s ability was strange. It wasn¡¯t aggressive at all. If it wasn¡¯t for his ability, the stowaways wouldn¡¯t amodate him.¡± Tang Mo paused before adding, ¡°Perhaps his ability is rted to why the stowaways be stronger after eating the hearts.¡± Luo Fengcheng agreed. ¡°A versatile person who is protected by all stowaways. His ability isn¡¯t aggressive. Indeed, his ability is likely to be associated with how the stowaways got stronger. But we don¡¯t have a chance to know what his ability really is.¡± The blindfolded youth was killed by small fatty and Tang Mo didn¡¯t get his ability. But he thought, ¡°ck Belt¡¯s ability is rted to hitting hearts.¡± They no longer talked about this. Luo Fengcheng looked at him and asked, ¡°How long are you going to stay?¡± Tang Mo looked up at him. ¡°Today is the 23rd. I will leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want to stay?¡± ¡°The stowaways are from Suzhou. There are at least three stowaways in Suzhou. I have lived there for 20 years and want to go back rather than stay in Shanghai.¡± He would kill the stowaways who ughtered more than 1,000 people in Suzhou. Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t stop him. Before Tang Mo left, Luo Fengcheng asked, ¡°I heard that the reason why the little fatty waiting on the roof of the opposite building was due to his female ssmate¡¯s words?¡± Tang Mo paused and turned to look at Luo Fengcheng. Luo Fengcheng smiled. ¡°She is clever. But she is only 15 years old and has learned too few things. She needs to learn more to live better in this world.¡± Tang Mo stared at Luo Fengcheng. He understood what the other person meant. Tang Mo left the office and found the little girl listening to Qiao Feifei in a corner of the parking lot. Chen Shanshan saw Tang Mo¡¯s injured shoulder and right leg and stood up. ¡°Are you okay Brother Tang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The two people looked at each other before Chen Shanshan followed Tang Mo out. Tang Mo repeated Luo Fengcheng¡¯s words. The little girl bowed her head and silently looked at the ground. Tang Mo said lightly, ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, I intend to return to Suzhou. You should think about it.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything extra and let the little girl choose. The next afternoon, Tang Mo tidied up his things and changed to a new backpack. After two nights, his injuries had almostpletely recovered. There were only some burn scars on the back of his left hand that weren¡¯tpletely healed. In this surprise attack, Tang Mo killed two stowaways and obtained their abilities. [Ability: I am the man who wants to be the Pirate King] [Owner: Liu Zhen (Stowaway)] [Type: Genotype] [Function: The palm of the hand can shoot out a rubber rope with excellent sticity. Due to cause and effect, the tied object can¡¯t actively until the rubber rope for one minute.] [Level: 3] [Restrictions: A maximum of two rubber ropes can be created. One rope can only bind one target.] [Remark: If you can¡¯t be the pirate king, you can be the pirate king¡¯s subordinate.] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: Can only be used once a day. Only one rubber rope can be released. Due to cause and effect, the time to untie the rubber rope is 30 seconds. I think that the abilities that Tang Mo has got recently are a little dirty. It is very suitable for him.] Tang Mo looked strangely at thest sentence in the abilities book. It was the first time he didn¡¯t understand the abilities book. What did it mean by dirty? There were many limitations to the rubber rope but it was a very powerful abilities. Tang Mo looked at the ability of the fire woman. [Ability: mes] [Owner: Dong Si (Stowaway)] [Type: Atomic] [Function: Casts a hot me. The temperature of the mes can reach up to 1535 degrees Celsius.] [Level: 4] Tang Mo¡¯s eyes focused on the words ¡®Level 4.¡¯ This was the first level 4 ability that he had seen. Sure enough, the female stowaway¡¯s ability was very powerful. [Restriction: The temperature of the mes is uncontroble. The water evaporation in the user¡¯s body is exacerbated every time it is used.] [Remark: The time it takes to heat up the mes is not very fast. That is Dong Si¡¯s thought before she died.] ¡°Tang Mo version usage instructions: Can only be used three times a day. When used, the body¡¯s water evaporation will double. A passionate woman met a very fast man.] Both of these abilities were very aggressive. It was good for Tang Mo who didn¡¯t have many attack type abilities. He stuffed the abilities book into his backpack and bid farewell to Luo Fengcheng. Luo Fengcheng was writing some very strange chemical forms. Tang Mo nced at it and didn¡¯t look anymore. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Those two girls are very good. They have decided to join the Attack organization.¡± Tang Mo was slightly startled but it was also reasonable. Qiao Feifei¡¯s identity recognition ability seemed useless but for the Attack abilities organization, it was very rare. Attack took the elite route but they didn¡¯t ept foreign abilities. Official yers must have abilities but nobody knew if there was a reserve yer with abilities. With Qiao Feifei, it was almost impossible for a stowaway to mix in with Attack. As for Chen Shanshan... ¡°The little girl came to see mest night. I asked her a few questions and she couldn¡¯t answer any of them. Thus, she decided to stay as my student.¡± Tang Mo thought the situation would be like this. ¡°You epted her as your student?¡± ¡°Yes. She is smart. Smarter than all the researchers I have met. But she still has too little knowledge. Just like when she told the little fatty to wait on the rooftop, she didn¡¯t know why there was a heavy rain in Shanghai that night. Not one day in advance or one day dyed.¡± Being smart wasn¡¯t equal to wisdom. Wise people needed to have a huge knowledge base. Just like when Tang Mo first met Luo Fengcheng, the mysterious ck tower researcher urately used many proper nouns Tang Mo had never heard of and analyzed the situation very thoroughly. This was what Chen Shanshan was missing the most right now. But Tang Mo had a thought. ¡°I thought you just wanted her to be your assistant.¡± ¡°An assistant is also a student.¡± Luo Fengcheng exined. ¡°I used to be an assistant, a long time ago. It was for around a year when I was 19 years old. And Tang Mo...I have no ability. I¡¯m just a reserve yer.¡± Tang Mo looked at Luo Fengcheng and Luo Fengcheng looked at him. After a long time, Luo Fengchengughed. ¡°One day, I will die because of the ck tower. After I died, my student will still be alive. I will still be alive.¡± Tang Mo stared at him and his lips slowly curved. ¡°You are thinking too much.¡± The two of themughed together. On the easternmost side of Shanghai, a three-storey building that looked ordinary. A tall and handsome man in ck walked into the small building. He started from the first room on the 1st floor, searching for something. This was an ordinary small building. The only thing not ordinary was that the doors of each room were double encrypted with iris recognition and a voice lock. Now that the power was out, these locks were powered by sr energy and still working. Fu Wenduo raised his right hand and turned it into a sharp ck weapon. He directly pierced through the thick iron door. He went into every room, looking carefully. Finally. he arrived at thest room on the 3rd floor. The name tag hanging on the door of this room was¡ª [Pr Biology Research Group Leader: Luo Fengcheng] Fu Wenduo walked into this room and looked at it for a long time. He didn¡¯t find any clues. As he turned to leave, his gaze fell on a white porcin cup next to the sink. The cup was clean, ced on the table and the lid covered it. There was no water sshed around, as if someone had cleaned it in a hurry. They wiped the sink and slowly left. Fu Wenduo looked at it. Then he stood at the door and looked around the room. ¡°...He didn¡¯t disappear?¡± At the same time, Tang Mo left the mall with his backpack. He didn¡¯t have Chen Shanshan with him but he always thought that this little girl was suitable to be hispanion. He wouldn¡¯t be reluctant if it happened. But being alone was far morefortable than having a pig teammate. Tang Mo walked for a kilometre and the sun gradually sank westward. A curved moon appeared in the sky in the east. Tang Mo had walked halfway when he suddenly remembered. ¡°Today is Christmas Eve?¡± Today was December 24, Christmas Eve. He knew he could¡¯ve spent more time in the mall and it wouldn¡¯t matter if he went tomorrow. Tang Mo thought casually. Just as he arrived at a crossroad, a breeze blew and Tang Mo stopped walking. At this moment, bright and happy music sounded throughout Shanghai as hundreds of children¡¯s voices sang together. ¡°We wish you a Merry Christmas£¬ We wish you a Merry Christmas£¬ We wish you a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year£¡ We wish...¡± Tang Mo got goosebumps. He turned quickly and looked at the giant ck tower suspended at the other end of Huangpu River. The cheerful ¡®Merry Christmas¡¯ song ended and the crisp child¡¯s voice rang out¡ª ¡°Ding dong! The surprise Christmas Even instance is opened in the China districts. All Chinese yers, enter the instance and start the game.¡± ¡°Ding dong! The surprise Christmas Even instance is opened in the China districts...¡± It was broadcasted a total of three times as the loud child¡¯s voice continued to echo through thend of China. After the broadcast, the ck tower paused for a moment. The child didn¡¯t say anything but there seemed to be a sense of gloating. It loudly told all Chinese yers¡ª ¡°Ding dong! Merry Christmas!¡± Chapter end Chapter 38 Chapter 38 After the malicious ¡®Merry Christmas¡¯ blessing, the sunpletely sank below the horizon in the west and thest rays of sunlight disappeared into the sky. Christmas Eve started. Tang Mo immediately checked his things, confirming that the small parasol and big match were on his body. Then he quickly ran to a convenience store 50 metres away. The store had long been turned upside down by people. All the food and water on the shelves had been stolen. Tang Mo found a knife for sharpening pencils in the clerk¡¯s drawer and the found two batteries. He had been using the shlight received from Li Bin for a long time and didn¡¯t know when it would run out of power. In case the new instance was as dark as the big mole¡¯s cave, the power must be prepared. Once all this was ready, Tang Mo looked at the clock hanging from the wall of the convenience store. The second hand was sliding towards the ¡¯12¡¯ position. Once three minutes passed, Tang Mo held his breath and was ready to be pulled into the instance. But the next moment, the second hand moved to the next position. Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. He stood in the dark and empty convenience store, his eyes focused on the clock on the wall. The second hand was still ticking. Tang Mo counted the time in his heart. He had started to countdown the moment that the ck tower announced all Huaxia yers would enter the instance in three minutes. It took him a minute and a half to enter the convenience store and another minute and a half to find the things. Until now, four minutes had passed. He wasn¡¯t pulled into the game instance. Tang Mo stood in the same ce for a while. One minute passed and he still wasn¡¯t pulled into the instance. He took the small parasol out of his backpack and walked out of the convenience store. Tang Mo started to head back. It was only two kilometres from the mall where Attack was located. He wanted to know if everyone wasn¡¯t pulled into the instance like him, or if he alone was left outside the instance. Tang Mo walked very quickly. His hand gripped the small parasol and he was always aware of possible enemies. Just as he arrived at a crossroad, there was the sound of fireworks from the sky. Tang Mo looked up. Colourful fireworks exploded in the ck sky. The fireworks seemed to consist of five different small ¡®¡õ¡õ¡¯ as it leapt to the highest point of the sky, like five meteors flying from the ground to the sky. They flew slowly until they were nearly 10km from the ground. Then the five ¡®¡õ¡õ¡¯ suddenly exploded. Brilliant fireworks bloomed from the ¡®¡õ¡õ¡¯ with the night as a curtain, sketching a big portrait. A thick white beard, red cashmere hat and white ball on top of the hat. The fireworks painted the image of a big Santa us head. The scene was reflected in the eyes of every yer in the Shanghai area. Once the fireworks picture of Sant us gradually dissipated, loudughter was heard from the sky. Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped. He suddenly understood what this sound meant. Four reindeer emerged from the fireworks head of Santa us, smashing through it. ¡°Hohoho, children, Merry Christmas!¡± Four reindeer pulled a glittering red sleigh, their hooves moving in the night sky. They ran over the city with a white-bearded old man in a red costume standing on the sleigh. He pulled the reins with his hands andughed. As heughed, he waved his hands, sprinkling many stars towards the ground. Santa¡¯s sleigh was extremely fast. It soon passed through all of Pudong, crossing Nanpu Bridge and heading for Puxi. In the sky, tens of thousands of stars floated like snowkes towards the ground. The stars shone as they fell to the ground. The dazzling light filled the ground, the white light connecting the ground and the sky. At the same time, a crisp child¡¯s voice rang out through Shanghai¡ª ¡°Ding dong! Branch Task 1 has been triggered. Find the Christmas tree branches left by Santa us and enter the Christmas Eve surprise instance within 30 minutes.¡± This sound was heard all through China at the same time. A Santa us appeared near every ck tower in China and white stars were sprinkled to the ground. After hearing the task, Tang Mo turned around and quickly ran to the nearest star drop point. But he was still a bit slow. By the time he arrived at the scene, a 17 year old boy in sses was picking up the white star that fell to the ground. Once his hand touched the little star, the white light dissipated and turned into a small tree branch. The boy saw Tang Mo and a wary expression appeared on his face. But he didn¡¯t need to do anything. After he got the branch, his body gradually faded and disappeared into the air. This probably meant a sessful entry into the instance. Tang Mo didn¡¯t look as he ran to the position where another star fell. He was still beaten to it. He ran to more than 10 ces in a row. Sometimes he was only halfway there when the white light disappeared. This showed that someone picked up the branch and sessfully entered the instance. Sometimes he could only watch another yer enter the instance. Minutes passed and there was only five minutes left. Tang Mo ran towards a factory. A small stary quietly on the ground in front of the factory, with no other yers around. His eyes lit up and he elerated. Tang Mo¡¯s hand was about to touch the star when he suddenly shrank back. A sharp iron boomerang appeared in the position he was just about to reach. If Tang Mo hadn¡¯t stopped his hand, it would¡¯ve been cut off by this boomerang. He turned his head to the left. A young woman in a camel trench coat was staring at him coldly. She raised her right hand and the boomerang embedded in the ground floated up and returned to the woman¡¯s hand. The two people separated by a distance of 10 metres stared at each other. The next second, the two people moved at the same time. Tang Mo shouted an incantation and opened the small parasol, using it to block in front of him. The woman waved and the sharp boomerang moved in a 180 degree arc, attacking Tang Mo¡¯s back. Tang Mo opened the small parasol and blocked behind him. The boomerang mmed hard against it and Tang Mo took out step back, getting further away from the Christmas tree branch. The woman waved the boomerang and quickly ran to the little star. Tang Mo grabbed the parasol and constantly blocked the attacks of the boomerang. The pink parasol collided with the iron boomerang, making a banging sound. Tang Mo propped one hand on the ground to escape the attack of the boomerang. At the same time, he mmed the parasol to the back of the woman¡¯s head. The woman was about to touch the little star. She didn¡¯t expect Tang Mo to be able to attack her while coping with the boomerang. She couldn¡¯t dodge and the tip of the parasol pierced her shoulder. She was extremely angry. She concentrated on using his ability, directing the boomerang to attack Tang Mo. Tang Mo disregarded his image as he rolled across the ground and grasped the small star. The woman cried out urgently, ¡°You...!¡± Bang! Tang Mo opened the small parasol and blocked the boomerang flying towards him. He calmly put the parasol away and stared at the woman in the trench coat not far away. Thetter was furious but she couldn¡¯t wait around. She could only stare at Tang Mo before running to the next star fall point. Tang Mo¡¯s body gradually faded and he heard the ck tower¡¯s voice in his mind¡ª ¡°Ding dong! The branch task has beenpleted and you have sessfully entered China District 2 No. 419 Christmas Eve surprise instance.¡± ¡°yer data loadingplete...¡± ¡°Instance information is loaded... A dazzling white light shed in front of him. Tang Mo opened his eyes and the whole world was filled with a white light. He held the handle of the small parasol as he blinked. He was wary of monsters suddenly attacking. But gradually, after the white light dissipated, Tang Mo saw the appearance of this instance. This white world was around 10 metres long and 5 metres wide. The ground was evenly divided into four areas, forming four nk squares that were 5 metres long and 2.5 metres wide. Tang Mo¡¯s position was the white grid on the far right. He looked around and saw three people to his left. The four of them stood in a row. Tang Mo was on the far right. To his left was a young man around his age and a high school female student next to him. The left most grid contained a middle-aged man. The four people stared at the other three in a vignt manner and grabbed their weapons. At this moment, a rumbling sound was heard. The four of them looked at where it came from. In front of them, a white wall rose, revealing the scene on the opposite side. Tang Mo stared carefully at the rising white wall. He said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a white world. It is a split apart world. On the opposite side of this wall...¡± He looked at the opposite side. Sure enough, there were four people standing in four grids opposite of Tang Mo. The white world is finally showing up in the eyes of eight yers. This was a white map that was 10 metres long and 15 minutes wide. Four yers stood on the same side that was divided into four grids. There was a five metre wide area in the middle of both sides. The central region had a golden star suspended in midair that was sprinkling golden starlight. Tang Mo looked at the four people opposite him. He didn¡¯t get a chance to see them clearly when he heard¡ª Boom¡ª There seemed to be an earthquake as the entire white world shook. Tang Mo hurriedly used the small parasol to stabilize his body. He looked up and saw eight huge iron tes descending from the sky. They mmed in front of each yer, sticking to the edge of the white grids. The silver-white iron tes caused the ground to shake. After a while, all eight people could stand firmly. Tang Mo had already looked up at the big iron card in front of him. He carefully looked at every corner of the iron card before turning to look at the iron card of the man standing next to him. The picture on this iron card wasn¡¯t the same as his! He came to this conclusion while the other people hadn¡¯t reacted yet. Tang Mo quietly observed the iron card of the next person. After reading all three cards of the other yers on this side, he looked across. The opposite side also had four people. Standing opposite Tang Mo was a middle-aged woman. To her left was a young woman and then a white-haired old man. From Tang Mo¡¯s perspective, he couldn¡¯t see the contents of their cards. He could only see the pattern on the back. It was Santa driving a reindeer sleigh, waving a red bag and happily flying through the clouds. The three people on the opposite side were also looking at the contents of the iron cards. Tang Mo observed them for a while before his eyes turned to thest man standing diagonally from him. He looked at the other person in silence. There was a distance of 10 metres between the two people and the man was looking at the content of the iron card. Half of this man¡¯s body was blocked by the iron card. Tang Mo could only see that he was wearing a ck coat. He stood there quietly, his stance extremely upright. For some reason, Tang Mo looked at this person for more than two seconds. The next moment, eagle-like eyes stared straight at Tang Mo. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: So...so fierce! Why are you staring at me? T^T Old Fu: ...[I didn¡¯t know this was my wife!!!!] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C So~ you say, who is this? There are some people who don¡¯t understand the map of this game. It is actually very simple. It is like this: Old Fu, A, B, C ¡û opposite four people. [nk area, gold star, nk area] A, B, C, Tang Tang ¡û Four people on Tang Mo¡¯s side. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Tang Mo was startled. In this white world, the other six people were still studying the iron cards in front of them. Tang Mo and the man in ck were separated by a distance of 10 metres and quietly looked at each other. The two people¡¯s eyes met in the air. No one opened their mouths. They just looked at each other. Tang Mo unconsciously stroked the match tattoo on his left wrist. Just then, a burst of joyful music was heard. This was the prelude of Merry Christmas. Tang Mo immediately retracted his gaze and looked in the direction of the voice. The ck in ck also turned away, no longer looking at Tang Mo. Eight yers looked at the end of the white world. They heard from a distance ce, an out of tune voice singing over and over again, ¡°...We wish you a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year!¡± At the end of the white world, a little ck dot caught everyone¡¯s attention. The ck dot got closer and closer. The voice reverberated throughout the white world and everyone finally saw his appearance. He was a small puppet, wearing a yellow hat with a blue brim and a red feather. He worebat boots and sand ¡®Merry Christmas off tune while touching his chest. There was a broken old radio hanging from his waist. The sound of music came from this radio. Tang Mo vaguely felt that this puppet was a bit familiar but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen him. The high school girl standing next to him suddenly shouted with surprise, ¡°Pinhio!¡± Tang Mo heard it and looked at the puppet again. The puppet stopped humming and turned to look at the high school girl. He proudly put his hands on his waist as the old-fashioned radio at his waist kept ying Merry Christmas. He said, ¡°Yes, I am handsome and cute. Everyone likes Pinhio!¡± ¡°Biu¡ª¡ª¡± There was a strange sound effect and the puppet¡¯s nose suddenly became longer. Pinhio¡¯s face changed and he hurriedly said, ¡°Well, no one likes me.¡± ¡°Biu¡ª¡ª¡± Pinhio¡¯s nose grew longer again, bing almost half a metre long. ¡°I am just cute. Not handsome at all!¡± ¡°Biu¡ª¡ª¡± Pinhio seemed to dete like a balloon and groaned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not cute or handsome, no one likes me.¡± His nose suddenly returned to normal. Pinhio pped the radio. It made a creaking sound and the music stopped. He nced at the female high school student who shouted his name, making her step back in fear. Pinhio strode towards the golden star in the centre of the eight people, standing by the golden star. ¡°Merry Christmas? What Merry Christmas! Damn Santa, this Christmas isn¡¯t happy at all!¡± Pinhio kicked the golden star and screamed. He stared at his feet before stomping on the ground. After a while, it didn¡¯t seem to hurt. He turned around and saw the eight yers present. The puppet grunted. ¡°Are you the yers invited by Santa us?¡± Tang Mo calmly looked at Pinhio and the eight people didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Damn, human children these days don¡¯t know how to respect the old and cherish the young. I ask you, are you the yers participating in the honest card game today?¡± Pinhio angrily pulled the radio off his waist and threw it to the ground. The radio was smashed by him and the debris flew everywhere. The debris sshed at the feet of the female high school student. She thought that Pinhio was still angry at what happened and hurriedly stepped back. However, she reached the edge of the grid and was blocked by the invisible wall, unable to move forward. Pinhio squinted at her before making a gloating smile. ¡°The game hasn¡¯t started yet and you are already trying to run.¡± Tang Mo reached out and touched the grid. Sure enough, like the female high school student, he was trapped inside the grid like it was a cage. Four invisible walls blocked the way, preventing him from going outside. Several other people started to try. The result was the same. They were all locked in their grid. ¡°They say that Pinhio is a dishonest little puppet. I think that you humans are the most dishonest! I have to smell the stink of this world¡¯s stowaways. It makes me want to vomit.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as soon as they heard the words ¡®stowaways.¡¯ Tang Mo subconsciously looked at the man in ck diagonal from him. hetter didn¡¯t react much. The moment Tang Mo looked at him, he also looked back at Tang Mo in a calm manner. Pinhio said even more amazing words. ¡°Oh, this smell...there is more than one stowaway! It is as thick as a bug¡¯s pile of poo. There are at least two stowaways! Two! Damn Santa, why don¡¯t you let me eat these stowaways. What is this damn Christmas Eve surprise instance. What fun is a game with no dead people?¡± The young man standing near Tang Mo grasped the key point and tentatively asked, ¡°You said that there are no dead people in this game?¡± Pinhio turned his head and stared at the man. ¡°Yes, it is a surprise Christmas instance. How can you die? Damn, why are you so curious. Are you a stowaway?¡± The young man immediately denied it. ¡°I can¡¯t kill humans...¡± Pinhio spoke softly. Then he remembered something and smiled. ¡°Ah, I almost forgot what Santa us told me.¡± Pinhio picked up the broken radio on the ground and violently hit it. Creak. The radio that was in four pieces magically emitted a twisted sound. Pinhio grabbed the radio with his right hand and raised his left hand high. He stood in the nk area between the eight people and quickly turned in a circle. At the same time, he spoke loudly¡ª ¡°Dear human friends, wee to ¡®Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game¡¯. I am the best friend of humanity, Pinhio!¡± ¡°Biu¡ª¡ª¡± Pinhio was angry and changed his words. ¡°Okay, I am not a friend of humanity. I am Pinhio!¡± The nose shrank back and the golden star near Pinhio suddenly radiated a dazzling golden light, as if agreeing with Pinhio. Pinhio turned around in the golden light, facing Tang Mo¡¯s four people. He took off the yellow hat and made a curtain call action. Then he turned 180 degrees and faced the four people on the opposite side. He once again performed a curtain call action. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were tightly locked on Pinhio¡¯s body as he thought of the name of the game. ¡®Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game.¡¯ Pinhio finished the ceremony and threw away the broken radio. He folded his hands together and ran to Tang Mo in the blink of an eye. Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened and he almost pulled out the big match. Pinhio blinked and looked at him. ¡°Boy, do you like to lie?¡± All eyes turned to Tang Mo. Tang Mo quickly thought about the meaning of the question. Just now, Pinhio told a lie and his nose grew longer. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t sure what result he would get if he lied at this moment, so he quickly thought of several answers in his mind. Only one second passed before Tang Mo said with a nk expression, ¡°I don¡¯t like it. But humans always tell lies.¡± Pinhio watched him. Then like a gust of wind, he ran to the young man. ¡°Child, do you like Christmas?¡± The young man was asked this sudden question. He gulped and replied, ¡°That...it is okay.¡± Pinhio ran to the next person. ¡°Child, do you like Pinhio?¡± ¡°Child, have you ever received a gift from Santa us?¡± ...... He asked seven people seven questions in a row. Then he finally ran to the man in ck. Pinhio smiled kindly. ¡°Child, have you ever heard of...the King¡¯s Gold Coin?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he immediately looked at Pinhio. The man in ck stared at Pinhio and replied in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Pinhio pped and danced a few seconds in front of the man in ck. The next moment, his figure appeared next to the golden star. He sighed, ¡°You aren¡¯t lying. You are honest children. You honest children are eligible to participate in Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game. Christmas is here. Last night, Santa specifically found me and said that he prepared a big surprise for the good children all over the world.¡± Pinhio turned to look at the golden star beside him. His hands crossed over his chest and he made his own sound effect. ¡°Thump thump! Yes, this is it. Santa¡¯s golden star!¡± The middle-aged woman standing opposite Tang Mo said subconsciously, ¡°Santa¡¯s golden star...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± In the blink of an eye, Pinhio ran to her and the scared woman almost fell to the ground. Pinhio stretched out a hand made of wood and pulled the woman up. He said, ¡°I¡¯m scaring you, my honest friend.¡± However, he couldn¡¯t hide the sinister smile on his face. He pped his hands and returned to the golden star. ¡°Santa us said that every good child should get a gift from Santa us on Christmas Eve. I am unconvinced.¡± The small puppet ced his hands on his wrist. ¡°I asked Santa, how do you know who is a good child and who is a bad child? What is a good child?¡± Pinhio pointed to the female high school student. The female high school student turned pale and thought for a while. ¡°...A gentle, kind, helpful and good boy?¡± Pinhio was dissatisfied. ¡°What else?¡± The female high school student racked her brains and uttered several more words. However, Pinhio¡¯s expression became uglier. The female high school student was so scared that she cried. Tang Mo looked at her and spoke, ¡°A honest person can be considered a good child.¡± Everyone looked at him. Pinhio gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Yes! An honest person is a good child.¡± The female high school student thanked Tang Mo and the other people looked at Pinhio again. Only the man in ck stared at Tang Mo for a few seconds. Tang Mo didn¡¯t look at him this time. He was looking at Pinhio like everyone else but his right hand was pressing against the match tattoo. The golden star was suspended in midair. Pinhio jumped up high and pulled the huge star into his arms. ¡°I told Sant that only honest children are eligible to get this star and the king¡¯s gold coin.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened, his heart almost skipping a beat as he stared at the star. The others didn¡¯t know what the king¡¯s gold coin meant and they watched Pinhio timidly. Pinhio held the big star and raised his chin arrogantly. ¡°Therefore, today I am recing Santa us and ying a game with your children. Whoever wins can get the king¡¯s gold coin. This is a surprise benefit that onlyes once a year.¡± An old voice rang out. ¡°What is the king¡¯s gold coin?¡± The one talking was the man with white hair standing next to the man in ck. Pinhio was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t even know about the king¡¯s gold coin? The king¡¯s gold coin, it is the most advanced and rare gold coin in the Underground Kingdom! With this gold coin, you can freely enter and exit every city in the Underground Kingdom. You can exchange it for 100 silver coins...¡± The yers seemed to know about the existence of the Underground Kingdom. Their expressions changed when they heard this. Then Pinhio uttered the most insane words. ¡°With the king¡¯s gold coin, you can abstain from a ck tower game. You don¡¯t even know about the king¡¯s gold coin?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Three people directly eximed aloud. Everyone¡¯s breathing became heavier and they looked at the golden star in Pinhio¡¯s arms with a burning gaze. The ck man also had a moment of shock but looked at Tang Mo in the next second. Tang Mo¡¯s face was also full of surprise. He seemed to be hearing about the king¡¯s gold coin for the first time as he stared heatedly at the golden star. The man¡¯s lips curved before looking back at Pinhio. After the shock, the old man couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How do we y this game and how do we win?¡± Pinhio eximed, ¡°Good question! Honest child, do you see the silver iron card in front of you?¡± The group looked at the card in front of them. In addition to their own card, the four yers on each side looked at the three other cards on their side. Tang Mo gazed at the four cards on the opposite side. Pinhio saw Tang Mo¡¯s gaze and pped. Boom! The eight cards turned 180 degrees, disying the front of each card to the opposite yer. The turning of the cards caused the white world to shake. The shaking subsided. Tang Mo quickly looked at the four cards opposite him. His gazed looked left and right. He found that each card coincided with the ones on his side except for thest one. Tang Mo stared at it. The card in front of the man in ck showed a mighty man wearing a crown. He held a jeweled cane and was looking at the front with a dignified expression. As Tang Mo looked at this card, the four people on the opposite side were also looking at the card in front of him. The middle-aged woman eximed, ¡°His card is different from ours!¡± The female high school student on Tang Mo¡¯s side also said, ¡°That person¡¯s card isn¡¯t the same!¡± The card in front of Tang Mo had a long-haired woman wearing a crown. She held a huge gem in her hands and her long hair was like seaweed. It fell over her shoulders and she exuded a gentle glow. There was a total of eight cards. Two cards contained beggars, two were knights in armour and two were a middle-aged man holding a book in his hands. There was the crowned woman in front of Tang Mo and a crowned man in front of the man in ck. Tang Mo muttered, ¡°ve, knight, prophet...king and queen.¡± Pinhio looked at him with surprise. ¡°Do you know the most famous honest card game in the Underground Kingdom?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°I understand these cards very well.¡± Pinhio nodded. ¡°It seems that you humans y simr games. But this time you are wrong. This card...¡± He teleported to the middle-aged man holding a book card and knocked on the silver card. ¡°This card isn¡¯t the prophet. This card is the minister. The king and queenmands the minister, the minister manages the knight, the knight kills the ve and the ve can cause an uprising. That¡¯s right. This is the most popr honest card game in the Underground Kingdom.¡± After hearing Pinhio¡¯s exnation, several other yers realized it. The game soundedplicated but in fact, many countries had simr games before the earth went online. It was the strategy based card game that connected from end to end. The king beat the minister, the minister beat the knight and the knight beat the ve. The king could beat the minister and the knight, but the weakest ve could cause an uprising and kill the king. But what did this game have to do with honesty? The female high school student asked curiously. ¡°Our mission is to kill the opposite king or queen to win?¡± There was a ve, knight, minister and queen on Tang Mo¡¯s side. There was also a ve, knight, minister and king on the opposite side. Normally, they should be divided into two teams and the purpose was to kill the opposite side¡¯s king/queen with the ve. But as soon as he heard this, Pinhio¡¯s face darkened. He arrived in front of the female high school student in the blink of an eye and red at her coldly. ¡°It looks like you are a bad child.¡± The frightened female student sat directly on the ground. Her lips trembled as she didn¡¯t know what she said wrong. Pinhio¡¯s smile changed as he looked indifferently at the eight people. After turning in a circle, he returned to his original position and smiled again. ¡°How can you die in the Christmas Eve surprise benefit? Honest children, this is a beneficial game for you! Do you know why the honest card game is different from other games by having a king and queen?¡± The crowd was scared by the sudden change in his expression but no one answered. Pinhio replied to himself. ¡°Yes! It is because it is an honest and peaceful game. The game is second, friendship is first. The eight cards, assuming you...¡± Pinhio pointed to Tang Mo¡¯s side. ¡°Assuming you have a knight and they have a ve. What will happen?¡± Tang Mo looked at Pinhio coldly. Pinhio answered himself again. ¡°Yes, they will be defeated by you. Their ve card will disappear, leaving only the knight, minister and king. You will still have four cards. It will be hard for them to win. Their ve is dead. No one can threaten your queen anymore but your ve can kill their king.¡± This was nonsense. Everyone was afraid to speak except for a young woman standing opposite Tang Mo. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What meaning does this game have? If one side has a knight and the other has a ve. The knight can kill the ve...then what is the impact on us?¡± ¡°Who told you that this is the game?¡± The young woman shut her mouth and stared at Pinhio. Pinhio cried out, ¡°This is an honest card game! If one party¡¯s card suppresses the other, then the card of the suppressed party...¡± Pinhio smile and his dark eyes nced at the eight people. ¡°It means that you are all dishonest children!¡± Tang Mo suddenly realized. Pinhio snorted. ¡°The honest card game, there is a way to win. It is to y the same card every time. If the cards of the two teams are exactly the same, the cards are set aside and the two sides can peacefully end the game. There is a default rule in our Underground Kingdom. There are four rounds. The first round is the ve card, the second is the knight card then it is the minister card. Why is it a king and queen instead of two kings? It is because in the fourth round, when you both y the king and queen card, the king and queen will hold hands and the two sides will end the game peacefully. This is the Underground Kingdom¡¯s most honest card game. Without losers, we are all winners.¡± After listening to this, Tang Mo frowned. Among the eight people present, the female high school student, middle-aged man on Tang M¡¯s side and the middle-aged woman and white-haired old man on the opposite side had bright expressions. They were all winners. In other words, everyone could win the game? Could they get the king¡¯s gold coin? ¡°But! Pinhio suddenly smiled brightly. ¡°But there is only one king¡¯s gold coin. I made a bet with Santa us that you are all good children and will work together toplete this honest game. But I think, you guys...¡± Pinhio stretched out a finger and pointed at Tang Mo. ¡°You.¡± He pointed to the young man. ¡°You.¡± Then to the female high school student. ¡°You.¡± ¡°You, you, you, you...¡± ¡°And you!¡± He finally pointed to the man in ck standing diagonal from him. ¡°You are all dishonest humans! I bet with Santa us that if you honestly y the cards in order, I will lose. Then after this game, all of you can leave the instance and I will lose the king¡¯s gold coin.¡± The old man asked, ¡°Wait. What do we win as a game reward?¡± Pinhio asked casually, ¡°Ha? Who said there will be a reward for you?¡± The female high school student spoke. ¡°No, then the only thing we get from the game is that you don¡¯t eat us and we can leave safely?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Pinhio touched his chin. ¡°Of course, it looks like you won¡¯t get the Christmas present. Thus, my bet with Santa isn¡¯t over yet. I said to Santa us that if you don¡¯t y this game in order, one party will win while the other party willpletely...¡± Pinhio pped his hands and danced. ¡°Thump thump! I will win. Santa will owe me a favour. I will unselfishly take out the gold coins and give them to the four people who won. The four of them will have a king¡¯s gold coin and they can safely leave the instance.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and his heart was cold. He quickly turned to look at the three panions¡¯ beside him. Apart from the young man, the female high school student and the middle-aged man looked at the four people opposite and then at the golden star in Pinhio¡¯s hands. The eyes of both people were glowing with greed. It wasn¡¯t just them. Three of the four people across the space were watching the golden star with greed. Only the man in ck had a calm expression and no reaction. He found that Tang Mo was watching him and also looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo and the man stared at each other. Pinhio spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry children. This is Santa us¡¯ surprise for your Christmas Eve. As long as you follow the rules of the game peacefully, no one will be in trouble. Even if you don¡¯t follow the rules of the game, there will be no ident.¡± The female high school student asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Pinhio said happily, ¡°In the honest card game, neither I or your opponent will know what card you are putting out. The two teams will select a card and they will be shown at the same time. If the cards from the two teams are different, the ¡®duel field¡¯ will be triggered. But rest assured, how can there be a monster eating people on Christmas Eve? The duel field is a duel for the two people representing the cards. The winning party can continue to stay on the field. The losing party...will leave here and enter the next fun game.¡± The female high school thought it through. ¡°You mean, if the cards from both sides are different, it is considered to be dishonest. One person from each team will have to fight. The winner will stay here and the loser will go to the next game? It doesn¡¯t sound like a punishment at all...¡± Pinhio blinked. ¡°The next game has nothing to do with Santa us. There isn¡¯t a peaceful way to clear the instance.¡± The female high school student¡¯s face whitened as she understood. In this honest card game, all eight people could survive as long as they worked together to y the same card. After four games, all eight cards would be void. The eight people would leave the instance and not receive anything. But if one of them wanted to win the game, they would kill the other side¡¯s king/queen with the ve card. Then they could kill all the cards on the opposite side and win the game as long as they continued ying their king/queen card. Neither side would get a reward if they ended the game peacefully. If one party won the game, the four people could get the king¡¯s gold coin. The king¡¯s gold coin... It was a chance to abstain from a ck tower game. Half a month ago, Tang Mo had also lost his control when faced with this gold coin. Right now... ¡°I have a question.¡± The low voice was heard. Tang Mo looked at the man in ck. The man in ck nced at the four people on Tang Mo¡¯s side and stopped on Tang Mo for a moment. Then he looked at Pinhio. ¡°If one party wins, what will happen to the losing party?¡± Pinhio replied, ¡°I said you won¡¯t be killed in this game. The losers will naturally enter the next game. As to whether they can survive in the next game...¡± Pinhio smiled. ¡°How can the cute and kind Pinhio know?¡± ¡°Biu¡ª¡ª¡± Pinhio¡¯s nose suddenly became longer. He quickly said, ¡°Yes, I am ugly and vicious. Not cute and kind at all.¡± His nose returned to normal. At this moment, a crisp child¡¯s voice rang out in the minds of the eight yers present. ¡°Ding dong! The Christmas Eve surprise instance ¡®Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game¡¯ has officially began. The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, each team has four cards. The ve, knight, minister, king/queen.¡± ¡°Two, the king/queen card restrains the minister card and the knight card. The minister card restrains the knight card and the ve card. The knight card restrains the ve card. The ve card restrains the king/queen card.¡± ¡°Three. The default order of the Underground Kingdom is: ve, knight, minister, king/queen.¡± ¡°Four. When the two cards are different, the restrained card is removed on the spot and the effect of the ¡®duel field¡¯ is triggered. A 1V1 duel will be yed by the yers representing the cards. The winner stays on the field and the loser enters the tower game (normal mode).¡± ¡°Five. Once the card is yed, the yer behind the card is shown but the yers of the other party can¡¯t see the contents of the card. Pinhio can¡¯t know the contents of the cards on both sides.¡± ¡°Six. Before each round, the cards representing each yer will randomly change.¡± ¡°Seven. A team that doesn¡¯t have a card is considered to be a failure.¡± ¡°Eight. The side with the queen card will trigger the ¡®go home and kneel on the washboard¡¯ effect. There is one chance to ask a question. You can choose any time to ask a question of the party where the king card is located. The question can¡¯t be rted to the card content. The questioned person can only answer yes or no. Lying is considering to be failing the game and the questioner will win.¡± ¡°Pinhio hates honest humans. He would rather give the king¡¯s gold coin to the four swindlers and refuse to let the honest humans leave the instance safely.¡± ¡°Do you all know the rules of the game now?¡± Pinhio smiled in a sinister way as he held the golden star. Once he found that everyone was looking at him, he blinked and made a pure and innocent expression. He pped his hands happily, ¡°Then let¡¯s start the game!¡± Pinhio stomped his feet against the ground and a white wall mmed down. It was the wall that separated the two teams. Pinhio exined. ¡°I know that you have to discuss the card that wille out next. As long as the wall falls, you can no longer see or hear the people on the opposite side. Only I can see and hear what you are saying. Of course, I won¡¯t give any hints.¡± Pinhio suddenly stopped speaking. He covered his mouth and said with surprise, ¡°Hey, what am I saying? What do you need to discuss? Aren¡¯t you going to y the ve card?¡± The white wall mmed downpletely. Pinhio sat on the wall. He turned to look at Tang Mo¡¯s side and then the other side. Pinhio stretched out andfortably held the gold star as hey on the wall. He happily said, ¡°Oh, you are really eight lovely and honest good children.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: ...Wait, why is my side the queen card? Old Fu: It is very urate, there is no problem. Fuwa (Author): The queen card has a chance to ask a question. You really don¡¯t want it?~ Tang Tang: ... After a few rounds¡ª Tang Tang: Start the ¡®Go home and kneel on the washboard¡¯ effect! I would like to ask the other team¡¯s Mr. Fu. What do you want in a wife? Old Fu: ...[I am easy!] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- This game will be the most difficult game that Tang Mo has encountered. It isn¡¯t the difficulty of the game. The rules areplicated but... well, you guess. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 The white wall was more than three metres high, separating the two teams. Tang Mo looked up and saw Pinhio lyingzily on the wall, humming the Merry Christmas song. Tang Mo listened carefully for a while. It wasn¡¯t to Pinhio¡¯s bad song but to the opponent¡¯s voices. Strangely enough, the wall didn¡¯tpletely seal the space between both sides but he still couldn¡¯t hear any sound from the opposing team. Once the white wall fell, no sound could be heard and the people couldn¡¯t be seen. After confirming that the opposite side couldn¡¯t hear his voice, Tang Mo turned to look at his threepanions. The female high school student tried to reach out and touch the edge of the grid. Then she spoke with surprise. ¡°It disappeared. I can get out of the grid. All four of them tried it. The four grids were connected in a line. Originally, everyone was confined to their own grid and couldn¡¯t go one step further. But once the white wall fell, the three invisible walls in the middle of the four grids disappeared. Tang Mo still couldn¡¯t get out of the grid area but he could walk freely between the four grids. The four people stood in the middle of the grids and looked at each other. The young man spoke first. ¡°Then we are teammates. Let¡¯s get to know each other first. My name is Zhao Wenbin. I was a junior high school teacher before the earth went online.¡± The other two apparently had experience with introducing themselves. The female student didn¡¯t fully disclose her identity. ¡°You can call me Xiao Lu.¡± The middle-aged man also said, ¡°You can call me Brother Qiang.¡± It was Tang Mo¡¯s turn. ¡°My surname is Mo.¡± The young man nodded and looked at the four cards on their side. ¡°You heard the game rules. First of all, we certainly can¡¯t follow the rule of sending out the ve card first.¡± No one objected to his words. Even Tang Mo calmly listened as he continued saying, ¡°This is a ssic type of prisoner¡¯s dilemma game. You might not have heard of it but it doesn¡¯t matter. It is the same as the card game we are going to y. The ck tower said that the correct rules of the Underground Kingdom is sending out the ve, knight, minister and then king/queen. But do you think we can send out the ves?¡± The female high school student didn¡¯t even think of it. ¡°They also can¡¯t send out the ve. If we use the ve card, they will certainly use other cards to suppress us and eliminate us.¡± The middle-aged man also said. ¡°The ve is a fool. We absolutely can¡¯t send it out. If our ve card is gone, there is no way to deal with their king card. We will lose.¡± Tang Mo listened quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. Zhao Wenbin nced at him and seemed to think he was an insignificant, ordinary person. He continued saying to the other two teammates, ¡°Then we have to decide which card, apart from the ve card, that we will send.¡± The three people were in deep thought. Tang Mo turned and stared at the queen card. He stared at the crowned woman with long hair, gradually frowning. At this time, Zhao Wenbin said, ¡°Since everyone has no opinion, I will say it first. I think we should use the minister card in this round.¡± The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It is very simple. First of all, we won¡¯t use the ve card because we are afraid of being beaten by the opponent in the first round. The ve card can be restrained by the minister card and the knight card. The odds of the other side beating our ve card is 50%. As long as they aren¡¯t fools, no team will send out the ve card in the first round of the game. Zhao Wenbin analyzed, ¡°Secondly, the next impossible card is the king and queen.¡± The female student understood this very well and agreed. ¡°Yes. The king card and ve card are too important. It is almost life and death. It is better to leave them toter. If the king card is eliminated in the first round, it will be too difficult to y the gameter on.¡± Once these words came out, the middle-aged man thought, ¡°Then we will use the minister card!¡± Zhao Wenbin nodded. ¡°Yes, we should use the minister card. The opposite side will think the same as us. They won¡¯t take a risk in the first game. They can only y the minister card or knight card. The minister restrains the knight. We certainly won¡¯t lose if we choose the minister. At most, we will both y the minister card and the two cards will be void. This way, both sides will have three cards left. The odds of the ve card being yed will also increase from one quarter to one third.¡± Both the female student and middle-aged man agreed with Zhao Wenbin¡¯s words. Tang Mo looked at the queen card while listening to Zhao Wenbin. Zhao Wenbin¡¯s words weren¡¯t unreasonable. This was a ssic prisoner¡¯s dilemma game. Under normal circumstances, no one would y the ve and king card in the first game. These two cards were too important. If one of the tickets was lost in the first round, they would lose their initiative in the next game and be passive. Of the four cards, the most important one wasn¡¯t the king card but the ve card. Once the ve card was lost, the other side only needed to y the king card forever since it was a higher priority than the minister and knight cards. The team that lost all their cards first was a failure. Then Tang Mo¡¯s team would have no chance of victory. Thus, the first round definitely wouldn¡¯t be the ve card. But it didn¡¯t necessarily have to be the minister card. ¡°That...Mr. Mo, do you agree that we should use the minister card?¡± Tang Mo turned to look at Zhao Wenbin. ¡°I would prefer to y the queen card.¡± Zhao Wenbin looked at him with astonishment, while the female student and middle-aged man were also amazed. Zhao Wenbin thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No, it is too dangerous. What if the opposite side really uses the ve card? Although they won¡¯t be able to see our card, they will see that we were restrained by their ve card and know that we had lost the queen card.¡± Tang Mo said lightly, ¡°I am just inclined towards the queen card. If you want to y the minister card then I won¡¯t object.¡± ¡°Then it is settled.¡± In this type of game, most teams would choose to y the minister¡¯s card in the beginning. There was a great possibility that the opposite side would also y the minister card. This was the safest thing and both sides would sail smoothly through the opening. They would have a better understanding of each other¡¯s thoughts. Then they could judge the opponent¡¯s thoughts and determine what card they would y next. The reason why Tang Mo wanted to y the queen card was because he was 80% certain the ve card wouldn¡¯t emerge. There was only a 20% chance that their queen card would be restrained. Such a probability was worth a gamble. The side that lost one card first would be at a disadvantage. Another reason was due to this queen card. The ck tower¡¯s eighth rule stated that the queen card could trigger the ¡®Go home and kneel on the washboard¡¯ effect, allowing them to ask the other party a question. Zhao Wenbin said, ¡°We have the queen card so we can ask a question to the opposite side at any time. Should we think about what question to ask? The question can¡¯t be rted to the content of the card. The opposite side can only answer yes or no.¡± The female student immediately said, ¡°Do you remember, the ck tower said that we will win if the opposite side lies. That...we can ask a question they don¡¯t know. It is likely that they will get it wrong and lie.¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°It makes sense to win this way.¡± Tang Mo, who was looking at the queen card again and standing one metre away from the three, calmly disagreed. ¡°The ck tower won¡¯t give us such an obvious loophole. There is a 99% chance that we will only waste the question and the ck tower will view the question as invalid. Do you really want to waste it?¡± Tang Mo was still calcting. As he stood at a distance, the high school student had been sneaking nces at him. Once he spoke such cold words, the female student red at him with dissatisfaction and never looked at him again. Zhao Wenbin also said, ¡°We will think of a more important question. But we don¡¯t need to worry too much now. Just wait and observe the opposite side to understand their personality and then decide.¡± At this moment, a loud voice rang out in the white world. ¡°Ding dong! The first round of Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game is about to begin. We will now shuffle the cards.¡± The white world made a loud noise and the earth started to shake. He saw the four iron cards fly up, floating half a metre away from the ground. Then the four cards quickly changed positions. The four cards changed positions very quickly. Tang Mo¡¯s dynamic vision could follow it in the beginning but soon he couldn¡¯t make out the contents of the cards. 10 secondster. Bang! The four cards stopped in four grids. A silver light shot out from the centre of the card, connecting to the eyebrows of Tang Mo and the other three people. Each card was connected to the person who stood in the grid. But the cards themselves had changed. Zhao Wenbin¡¯s card was originally a knight and now it was a ve. The female student was originally a ve and now it was a minister. The middle-aged man was a knight and Tang Mo was the queen. After the shuffle, the ck tower issued a reminder. ¡°Ding dong! After three minutes, all yers are asked to stand in the grid of a card. The card in the grid will be the card shown in the next game.¡± Zhao Wenbin and the middle-aged man started to walk to the minister¡¯s grid. The female student saw that her card had changed from a ve to a minister. She stood hesitantly in the same ce, not moving. Zhao Wenbin turned and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong. Let¡¯s stand together in the minister¡¯s grid.¡± The female high school student clenched her fingers. ¡°...I am the minister.¡± The middle-aged man understood her words and spoke bluntly. ¡°Before I was the minister. I didn¡¯t disagree with agreeing to y the card. This is the first round. What are you afraid of? The opposite side will also y the minister. The two cards will be void and a duel won¡¯t be triggered.¡± The female student still had some hesitation. Zhao Wenbin said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It is almost impossible for the opposite side to send out the king to suppress you. Like us, they won¡¯t want to take such a big risk in the first round.¡± As if she was persuaded by Zhao Wenbin, the female student looked at his smile before moving to the minister¡¯s grid. Tang Mo looked at them, his hands in his pocket. Then he walked to a grid on the other side. The three people looked at him in astonishment. Zhao Wenbin asked, ¡°Mr. Mo, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Nothing, I am just experimenting. If the choices of the four of us are difference, what will the ck tower decide? If it decides there is a problem with the card, I will stand with you.¡± Tang Mo calmly stood in the queen¡¯s grid. The female student and middle-aged man were dissatisfied. They looked at Tang Mo with cold expressions but didn¡¯t say anything. After three minutes, the child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! The card has been selected.¡± The huge card in front of the three people slowly descended. It pressed against the ground, the back facing upwards. The moment the card fell to the ground, the silver light connected to the four people¡¯s eyebrows gradually disappeared. ¡°It follows the principle of the majority...¡± Tang Mo muttered. After deciding the card, Pinhio jumped up and stood on top of the wall. He looked at Tang Mo¡¯s side before turning to look at the other side. Pinhio gave a sinister smile and patted the wall. ¡°My good brother, it seems that these honest children have made a choice. You can take a break.¡± The white wall made a loud sound and slowly rose upwards. Tang Mo looked at the situation on the opposite side. The moment he saw it, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the ck man standing opposite him. The other person looked at Tang Mo, his lips slightly curved and smiled at Tang Mo. The two of them didn¡¯t speak. They just looked at each other quietly. Tang Mos¡¯ heart was filled with a strong sense of unease. He touched the match tattoo on his wrist and stared at the tall man in ck. The female student whispered, ¡°How are they standing like us?¡± Yes, on the opposite side, three people were standing in the same grid. Only the man in ck stood alone in a grid, standing opposite to Tang Mo. Was the man in ck like Tang Mo, wanting to determine the rules of the card selection? Pinhio jumped down from the wall and pped his hands happily. The sound of pping echoed in the white world. Then the two fallen silver cards clung to the ground, moving backwards towards the ck area in the centre of the two teams. Soon the cards were tightly attached together, so that the contents of the cards couldn¡¯t be seen. In the blink of an eye, Pinhio ran to the card on Tang Mo¡¯s side. He leaned over and touched the card with his hand. ¡°It is a good card.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t react to his words. The ck tower started that Pinhio couldn¡¯t know the contents of the cards. These words were just nonsense. Pinhio ran to the card on the other side and touched it. His face was serious. ¡°This is also a good card.¡± This was the first official card. Apart from Pinhio, no one in the two teams dared to joke around. They stared at each other. Tang Mo nced at the three yers standing opposite him. When he shifted his gaze, he found that the man in ck was still watching him. Tang Mo felt that there was something wrong with the man. He even came up with a possibility but subconsciously avoided the answer. How could the four opposite people...y the king card? Those three people would actually agree to y the king card? It was impossible. Pinhio saw that the eight yers were ignoring him. His mouth twitched and he sat down on the opposite side¡¯s card. ¡°Let¡¯s start ying cards. You people are no fun. You must have never heard the song of the most famous Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game in our Underground Kingdom!¡± ¡°Biu¡ª¡ª¡± Pinhio quickly changed his words. ¡°Well, this song isn¡¯t famous at all but it is very nice...yes yes, it isn¡¯t good to hear! Damn, stop this. I¡¯m going to start singing!¡± ¡°A king went hunting, the queen looks in the mirror every day.¡± ¡°The minister runs with the king and the knight wants to see the princess...¡± Pinhio started a beat with his hands and feet, closing his eyes and immersing himself in the voice that was out of tune. ¡°Where is the lovely ve? Oh, he is in a big pot under the kitchen!¡± ¡°Ding dong! In the first round, the yers have yed their cards.¡± A dazzling white light shed from the two cards. Pinhio¡¯s buttocks seemed to be burnt by something. He immediately stood up and walked aside, smiling at the hideous song he had created and watched the two glowing cards. The white light became more and more dazzling, flooding the entire white space. The light shone so that everyone couldn¡¯t close their eyes. Tang Mo tried to blink and look at the situation, but the strong light made him squint uncontrobly. Then he heard a crisp crack. His body trembled as he understood what the sound was. Snap. The light disappeared and everyone saw the silver card on Tang Mo¡¯s side crack. The crack started from the centre and spread out quickly. Finally, it was like a spider web over the card. Atst... Snap. The card turned into white light and disappeared into the air. Pinhio covered his mouth without much surprise and deliberately asked in a surprised tone. ¡°Damn, what card did you dishonest children y?¡± He spoke angrily but he was smiling as he looked at the eight yers on both sides. The four people on Tang Mo¡¯s side concentrated on the ce where the card disappeared. The female student¡¯s eyes opened with disbelief. She muttered, ¡°Impossible¡± and walked backwards. At this moment, a silver light emerged from the ce where the card disappeared and connected to the eyebrow of the female student. Tang Mo hurriedly looked at the other card that wasn¡¯t broken. The silver light shot out from the centre of the card and connected to the eyebrows of the man in ck. Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped as he stared at the man in ck. The man in ck walked calmly to the nk area. Once he walked in, the silver light disappeared. He looked at the pale white female student and finally turned to look at Tang Mo. He smiled. ¡°The effect of the duel field is triggered.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: You really want to kneel down on the washboard!!! Old Fu: #Old Fu is bitter but Old Fu doesn¡¯t say anything# #Why is my wife on the opposing side?# #Is the author a spy from FFF¡õ¡õ?# Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Five minutes ago, Zhao Wenbin and the middle-aged man confidently told the female student that it was impossible for the other side to send out the king card. But once the two teams yed their cards, a white light shed and the minister card on Tang Mo¡¯s side disappeared. This meant that their minister card was restrained and the opposite side had yed the king card. Tang Mo¡¯s side only had three cards left and the duel effect was also triggered. The yer who represented the minister card needed to enter the duel. The opponent of the duel was the representative of the king card on the opposite side. It was the man in ck. The other person calmly walked into the nk area. The female high school student stepped backwards. She stood behind Zhao Wenbin, her face pale as her lips trembled. ¡°No, why is it me? Why did you y this card? Everyone said that...¡± Tang Mo rushed over and covered the mouth of the female student. The female student¡¯s eyes were red from anxiety. She red angrily once Tang Mo suddenly covered her mouth. She didn¡¯t know why Tang Mo did this. She just thought he was abandoning her. Pinhio stood by and watched the scene with enthusiasm. After waiting a long time, the female student didn¡¯t show signs of entering the duel. Pinhio stomped his feet on the ground, crushing the pieces of the old radio. ¡°You are a dishonest child. Why aren¡¯t you going to the duel?¡± Tang Mo released his hands from the female student¡¯s mouth. Thetter wasn¡¯t in the mood to criticize Tang Mo. She looked at Pinhio and sought herst hope. ¡°...I don¡¯t want to fight him. They said they were going to y this card. I had nothing to do with it. He said it, yes, it is what he said.¡± She pointed to Zhao Wenbin. ¡°Why must I go to the duel? It is his idea so you should make him go instead.¡± Pinhio moved and appeared beside the female high school student. The female student couldn¡¯t respond before Pinhio kicked his ass and forced her into the duel. At this point, the female high school student couldn¡¯t resist any more. She knew she wasn¡¯t a match for Pinhio and that Pinhio could easily kill her. If she didn¡¯t follow the rules of the duel, no one knew what Pinhio would do to her. Thus, her only hope now was... ¡°Go to hell!!¡± Bang! A loud gunshot rang out in the white world. Everyone was shocked to see the pistol in the hands of the high school female student. Even Tang Mo didn¡¯t know that this female student had been carrying a gun with her. The power of this gun couldn¡¯t be underestimated. In particr, this sudden sneak attack when the other party waspletely unprepared meant it was easy to be hit. The moment the gunshot was heard, there was a pained hissing sound. Tang Mo turned and looked. The person who was shot wasn¡¯t the man in ck but the middle-aged woman standing behind him. The moment the bullet was fired, the man in ck moved slightly sideways and the bullet grazed his sleeve and pierced the left shoulder of the middle-aged woman. Blood flowed out. The female student was shocked when she saw it. But she obviously experienced life and death situations and wasn¡¯t too confused. She quickly ran to the rear, pulling away from the man in ck. She tried to aim and shoot the gun. Bang bang! She fired three bullets in a row but none touched the man in ck. He stood in the same ce and avoided it. The shooting method of the female student wasn¡¯t very urate. The man in ck didn¡¯t need to do too much to avoid it. He just needed to move a little bit and he could avoid all the bullets. Instead, the three teammates standing behind him were running to avoid these chaotic bullets. The bullets had no effect on the man in ck. The tension in the female student¡¯s heart reached the limit. She shouted wildly and pulled out a pistol from her other pocket. This time, she closed her eyes and fired indiscriminately. The distance between the two of them was only five metres so it was easy to hit a person if she fired randomly. Once the 12 rounds in the two pistols were fired, the female student fearfully opened her eyes. She saw that the man in ck was still standing in the same ce, unscathed. On the other hand, the middle-aged woman had fallen to the ground because of the gunshot wound, bleeding from her shoulders. The female student panicked and let go, the two pistols rolling to the ground. The man in ck stood in the same ce, quietly looking at her but not actively attacking. The female student gritted her teeth and suddenly pulled out a knife from her waist. She roared and rushed towards the man in ck, holding onto the determination to survive. But at this moment, a silver military dagger was held to the female student¡¯s neck. She hurriedly stopped in fright. This dagger was only one centimetre from the female student¡¯s neck. If she took one step further, she would be stabbed in the artery by a dagger. No one saw the actions of the man in ck clearly. Zhao Wenbin and the others looked at him with surprise then looked at the position where he had been standing. Only Tang Mo could barely see his movements. He saw the man in ck pull out a dagger with incredible speed. Without any tricks, he stepped forward and ced the dagger to the female student¡¯s neck. The female student didn¡¯t dare to breathe. The man in ck turned to look at Pinhio. ¡°Is this a victory?¡± Pinhio had been watching it with relish. He grumbled with dissatisfaction once it suddenly ended. ¡°You can either kill her, beat her until she doesn¡¯t have the power to fight back, or she can take the initiative to surrender. These three types of situations could be counted as your victory.¡± The man in ck pushed the dagger forward and ced it at the neck of the female student. He looked at the terrified girl who couldn¡¯t even speak and demanded calmly, ¡°Admit your defeat.¡± The female student trembled. She stared at the man in ck, biting her lips. But no matter how she looked, the ck man didn¡¯t move at all. He kept holding the dagger to her neck. A minuteter, the female student spoke in a hoarse voice, the words barely escaping between gritted teeth. ¡°I am a regr reserve yer. I can¡¯t beat you. This time I admit...¡± As the female high school student was talking, she quickly pulled out a ck iron cone and stabbed the man¡¯s abdomen. There were sparks as a hand gripped the iron cone at a faster speed and pressed hard. Snap. The iron cone broke into two andnded on the ground. The female student looked helplessly at the man in front of her. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°...I admit defeat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The man in ck put away the dagger and turned away. The female student stared at his back with resentment. She wanted to grab the pistol and fire another shot. However, a huge ck hole suddenly appeared under her feet and she screamed. After a few seconds, his whole body was sucked into the ck hole. The ck hole soon disappeared and the white world returned to normal. ¡°Ding dong! The first round is over.¡± The man in ck didn¡¯t use any moves at all, only his speed. Zhao Wenbin and the middle-aged man were sweating with fear. They held their breaths as they stared at the man, watching him return to his team. Tang Mo gazed at this person¡¯s figure and a white light shed in his eyes. He took a deep breath, slowly lifted his gaze and looked at the man¡¯s head. [Stowaway] The long-awaited duel ended too easily. Pinhio enthusiastically came to this side. ¡°Okay, the first round is over. Now it is the second round. You dishonest children, I don¡¯t want to see you killing each other...¡± ¡°Biu¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Yes yes yes, I really want to see you kill each other.¡± Pinhio didn¡¯t try to hide his expression this time. He openly said malicious words. ¡°Well, quickly prepare to y the card. What a group of boring humans. How can I be so unlucky as to meet you on a beautiful Christmas Eve.¡± The white wall slowly fell from the sky. Pinhio jumped onto the wall andy downzily. Tang Mo looked at the man in ck standing on the opposite grid. Thetter also looked at him. The white wall was still falling and almost blocked the line of sight of the two teams. Tang Mo suddenly said, ¡°In the next game, we will be ying the queen card.¡± The man in ck had a sh of surprise on his face but he didn¡¯t have time to react anymore. The next moment, the white wall fell and mmed into the ground, separating the two teams. Pinhio heard Tang Mo¡¯s words and smiled strangely. Hey on the wall and continued to hum his song. The first round ended and the white wall fell. No one in Tang Mo¡¯s team spoke for a long time. The dead silencested for a long time. Zhao Wenbin asked, ¡°Why did they y the king card...¡± Someone spoke up and the middle-aged man followed the opening. ¡°Yes, how could they y the king card in the first round? Are they crazy? Aren¡¯t they afraid of us using the ve card to get rid of their king card. Now that it is over, we have lost one card and it is the very good minister card. What can we do about it?¡± Zhao Wenbin take a few deep breaths and try to maintain the mood. He analyzed, ¡°You just saw it. There are four people on the team. Three people are standing on one grid and the man in ck is standing in another grid. The three people chose the king card and stood on the king¡¯s grid. But the yer who represented the king card is the man in ck.¡± ¡°So what?¡± The middle-aged man asked. ¡°The man in ck didn¡¯t choose the king, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to y this card. It is probably because he feels like us and doesn¡¯t want to use the trump card in the first round. Maybe it is because he represents the king card and is worried about triggering a duel...¡± As he said this, Zhao Wenbin stopped himself. He murmured, ¡°That man is so strong. He certainly won¡¯t be afraid of a duel.¡± The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Then his three teammates came up with the king card and he didn¡¯t want to? I think it¡¯s possible. Just now, the man in ck returned from the duel and none of his teammates approached him. He must be isted. If it was me, I would iste him. He is so strong. Pinhio said that there are at least two stowaways. He must be a stowaway who killed someone. Maybe his three teammates deliberately wanted to get rid of him. They chose the king card to eliminate him. It was a pity that he survived the duel.¡± Zhao Wenbin nodded in agreement. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s think about what we should do next. Now we have the queen card, the knight card and the ve card. But in fact, we still have an advantage.¡± ¡°What advantage?¡± ¡°The ck tower said that the card we yed isn¡¯t known to the other team or Pinhio. Even if our card was defeated by the king card, they don¡¯t know that we lost the minister card.¡± The middle-aged man understood. ¡°You mean, they only know that we lost a card but don¡¯t know if it is the minister card or knight card?¡± ¡°Yes. The king card can restrain two cards. We know that they yed the king because we are the minister, but they aren¡¯t sure what we yed. This might be the only advantage we have.¡± Zhao Wenbin wiped the sweat on his head. He remembered one thing. ¡°Thank you for covering the girl¡¯s mouth. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve said that we yed the minister card and the situation would be worse.¡± Tang Mo stood to the side without speaking. Zhao Wenbin nced over and saw that Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer him. He didn¡¯t ask again and turned his head back. The middle-aged man asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡± Zhao Wenbin thought about it. ¡°I think...it must not be the ve card.¡± The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°That card is the hope for oureback. We naturally can¡¯t y it. Then what?¡± ¡°I think they will y the minister card in the next game. They can¡¯t be sure of our specific cards but there was a nine out of ten chance that we yed the minister. Then they know that our remaining three cards are the queen, knight and ve. If they bring out the king trump card and are restrained by our ve, they will fall into a disadvantage and the advantage of the first round will be lost. Thus, they will y the minister. As long as we don¡¯t y the queen card, they will have a two out of three chance to win and there is no risk.¡± ¡°It makes sense. We should y the queen card.¡± The middle-aged man said before he remembered something. He turned to look at the silent Tang Mo. His expression abruptly changed. ¡°You just told them that we will y the queen card in the next round!¡± Zhao Wenbin also remembered this and look at Tang Mo with surprise. The elimination of the female student and the minister card made them confused. Tang Mo¡¯s words just then were very sudden. They were in shock and didn¡¯t think about it. It was only once they were talking about the queen card that they remembered Tang Mo already said this. Zhao Wenbin¡¯s expression became very ugly. ¡°This sentence is very important and has disturbed the whole situation. They must be thinking that if we y the queen card, they will y the ve. Or they will think that our words were a cover and we will never y the queen card It it to trick them into using the ve card and then we will use the knight to restrain the ve card.¡± This sentence made the chaotic situation more unpredictable. The middle-aged man was furious. ¡°Why did you say this? Mr. Mo, what do you mean by this? You haven¡¯t contributed anything and now you want to hinder us. The first round is over and we are here to discuss countermeasures. Yet you are in a daze. What do you want to do? Say something!¡± The middle-aged man raised a hand to hit Tang Mo. Tang Mo didn¡¯t raise his head as he moved sideways and avoided it. The middle-aged man stared nkly. A momentter, he was annoyed. ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t required to participate in the collective discussion but you can¡¯t add to the chaos. Next time you talk, be careful or I will make you look better.¡± Tang Mo still ignored him. Zhao Wenbin noticed a slight abnormality. He asked, ¡°Mr. Mo, what are you thinking about?¡± The middle-aged man looked at Tang Mo with surprise. Tang Mo was looking at the ground, his fingers hitting a beat against his clothes. He closed his eyes and gently sighed, his tone calm. ¡°I was thinking from the beginning, why did they y the king card?¡± Zhao Wenbin exined. ¡°They want to gamble and bet that we won¡¯t y the ve card. As long as we don¡¯t y the ve card, they can get the upper hand with the king card.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wrong.¡± Zhao Wenbin was amazed when his judgment was denied. Tang Mo looked at him with calm eyes. ¡°The probability of a ve card appearing in the first game is 20%. In my opinion, this probability is worth the risk but not for you.¡± He looked at Zhao Wenben and the middle-aged man. ¡°The both of you didn¡¯t agree.¡± Zhao Wenbin and middle-aged man got something stuck in their throats. Tang Mo said from the beginning that they should y the queen card but the three people refused. Tang Mo didn¡¯t insist. In the end, he didn¡¯t stand on the minister¡¯s grid but the queen¡¯s grid. The middle-aged man yelled guiltily, ¡°You said it clearly that it didn¡¯t matter if we y the minister card. Don¡¯t try to shirk responsibility.¡± Tang Mo nced coldly at him. ¡°I¡¯m not shirking responsibility. I¡¯m just telling you the reason why not ying a ve card is the same as the king card. When a person ys this game, there is only a small probability that they will decide to take risks and y the king card. Once two people y the game together, the probability is even smaller. Three people, four people. There are four people and all four people will agree to y the king card. The probability of that is too low.¡± Zhao Wenbin retorted. ¡°No, there are three people who decided to y the king card. The man in ck didn¡¯t want to y the king card.¡± Tang Mo looked at him and didn¡¯t speak. He took out a small parasol from his backpack and made a movement with his wrist. Zhao Wenbin and the middle-aged man looked at him strangely. ¡°Mr. Mo, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I have been thinking about how they can reach a unified opinion and unanimously get the king card.¡± Tang Mo examined the small parasol. He held the handle and read out a spell with a nk expression. ¡°Little Red Riding Hood energy, magical girl transformation.¡± Zhao Wenbin cried out, ¡°What did you say?¡± There was a weak sh of light from the pink parasol and Tang Mo waved it twice in the air. The middle-aged man frowned and stepped forward. ¡°What are you...¡± His voice abruptly stopped. ¡°Brush¡ª¡° The small pink parasol stopped at his neck and the middle-aged man stopped, gulping. After the middle-aged man slowed down, he cried out angrily. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°You better not move.¡± The moment Tang Mo talked, the middle-aged man had rudely waved his hand at the small parasol. His hand touched the tip of the umbre and the seemingly stic tip easily cut his hand. The middle-aged man eximed as blood flowed down. Zhao Wenbin was startled. ¡°Mr. Mo?¡± Tang Mo held the small parasol in one hand towards the middle-aged man¡¯s throat. He looked up and said calmly, ¡°I thought for a long time about why they agreed to y the king card. It is actually very simple. From the beginning, it wasn¡¯t four people ying. It was one. As long as he decides to stand on the king¡¯s grid, everyone else isn¡¯t qualified to oppose what he says and must stand there. This game doesn¡¯t need useless teammates. I am not decisive enough.¡± Tang Mo paused and concluded. ¡°One person is enough for this game.¡± The middle-aged man sensed the power of the small parasol and stood still in horror, unable to move. While Tang Mo¡¯s attention was on the middle-aged man, Zhao Wenbin rushed over, trying to hit Tang Mo. Tang Mo kicked him in the chest, knocking him to the side. Upon seeing it, the middle-aged man immediately pulled out a knife. ¡°I will fight with you!¡± Tang Mo moved the small parasol and blocked this knife. At the same time, the umbre was quickly closed and the tip was once again at the middle-aged man¡¯s neck before he could respond. This time, the distance was only one centimetre. Zhao Wenbin was on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move. The middle-aged man was even more nervous and froze. The youth spoke in a ruthless voice. ¡°From now on, this team is under my control. I will decide what card to y next. If you don¡¯t follow my decision...¡± Tang Mo raised his head. ¡°The game is over. I will kill you.¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 The white wall rose slowly. On the other side of the wall, Fu Wenduo stood alone in a grid while his three teammates stood in the grid next to him. When the wall rose, his gaze was fixed on the opposite side. He saw the handsome young man in a light-coloured coat standing opposite him and the two people looked at each other. Fu Wenduo smiled at the man. The other person¡¯splexion was unchanged. Like Fu Wenduo, he stood alone in a grid while his twopanions stood in another grid. Pinhio jumped down from the wall and moved instantly to Tang Mo¡¯s side with great interest. He wondered, ¡°Is this card really the queen card?¡± Tang Mo thought for a moment. ¡°If I lie, will my nose grow longer?¡± Pinhio smiled. ¡°Of course not. Only the smart Pinhio will have a long nose...well, I¡¯m not smart at all.¡± Once the long nose shrank again, Pinhio touched his nose with a depressed look. Then he looked at Tang MO, ¡°You won¡¯t grow your nose but I will hear it. The lies of you humans are like gems in a smelly ditch. I can see it at a nce.¡± Tang Mo said lightly, ¡°If a gem falls into a smelly ditch, it is impossible to see it at a nce.¡± Pinhio said irritably, ¡°In any case, are you ying the queen card like you said?¡± The two cards were sent out. The card on Tang Mo¡¯s side was on the ground and the card of the opposite side was also on the ground. Even if he told Pinhio this time, the result wouldn¡¯t be affected. But Tang Mo said, ¡°The fifth rule of the ck tower, Pinhio can¡¯t know the contents of the cards on both sides. If I tell you the answer, will the ck tower consider it to be against the rules?¡± Pinhio suddenly froze. Tang Mo said, ¡°The card I yed this time is...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen!¡± Pinhio quickly covered his ears. He quickly ran back into the nk area, too scared to forget his instant movement. After running back, he pped immediately and the two cards moved into the centre of the nk area. Pinhio loudly called out to Tang Mo. ¡°You want to tell me the contents of the card, I won¡¯t listen!¡± Tang Mo looked at him meaningfully, before turning his eyes towards the man in ck opposite him. The other party was watching him, apparently admiring his ¡®interaction¡¯ with Pinhio. Tang Mo nodded to the other side with no expression, but his eyes were looking over the man carefully from head to toe. He looked at the man¡¯s hair first, then his feet and back to the man¡¯s face. Tang Mo was looking at the other person so tantly that any ordinary person would feel ufortable. However, the man in ck didn¡¯t respond at all. Instead, he allowed Tang Mo to look at him and looked back at Tang Mo. After the scare where he nearly vited the rule of the ck tower, Pinhio was frightened and didn¡¯t dare speak any words of nonsense. HE also didn¡¯t dare sing his original song. He stood away from the two cards. ¡°Well, your cards are ready so let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°Ding dong! In the second round, the yers have yed their cards.¡± The cards shed with a dazzling white light, making every yer unable to open their eyes. In this dazzling white light, only Pinhio could open his eyes as he looked at the two cards with curiosity. Snap. ¡°Ah!¡± Pinhio eximed. The cracking sound of the card was very obvious in the white world. Every yer held their breaths as they waited nervously to see which card was broken. Finally, the white light gradually dissipated. Tang Mo looked down at the two cards on the ground. A card broke into powder and disappeared into the air. On Tang Mo¡¯s side, the middle-aged man shook and shouted, ¡°Victory! This time we won!¡± The young woman on the opposite side turned white. But she seemed to have thought of this result. She controlled her mind and strode into the nk area. She looked to Pinhio. ¡°The rules of the game says that different cards will trigger a duel. yers representing the two cards will fight. The loser will enter the next game and the winner will stay.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Now my card has disappeared but if I win...I will stay, right?¡± Pinhio touched his nose. ¡°Of course. The one who wins will stay behind.¡± The middle-aged man froze as he shouted, ¡°What do you mean, the one who wins will stay?¡± The silver light from the card on Tang Mo¡¯s side was connected with the middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows. The young woman took out a gun from her backpack. ¡°Is it you? Thene on.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to move. The joy of winning the game had disappeared. He timidly looked at Tang Mo but Tang Mo ignored him, staring at the man in ck opposite him. Thetter unexpectedly looked at him in a carefree manner. The eyes of the two people intersected in the air. They didn¡¯t speak but it seemed like a silent exchange. This time, the middle-aged man represented the queen card. Five minutes ago, Tang Mo had used force to suppress the whole team and forced the two people to choose the queen card. After the ck tower shuffled the cards, Tang Mo became the ve card, Zhao Wenbin the ve card and the middle-aged man the queen card. The middle-aged man was terrified. If the ve card had been the opposite card, his card would be eliminated. No matter what card was yed, the two cards wouldn¡¯t be neutralized if the king card wasn¡¯t yed. This meant it was almost certain the duel effect would be triggered. ¡®Are you powerful? If you want to duel then why do I have to die?¡¯ The middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare say this to Tang Mo. He was even forced to stand with Zhao Wenbin on the queen¡¯s grid. The other thing he was thankful for was that his opponent wasn¡¯t the scary man in ck but a young woman. ¡°Woman, just a woman...¡± The middle-aged man consoled himself as he entered the duel field. The young woman had taken out a pistol and the middle-aged man was on guard. However, she didn¡¯t sneak attack like the female student. She raised the gun with her right hand and levelled her line of sight. Then she raised her left hand, her index finger and middle finger separated. She held her hand in front of her face. The index finger of her left hand formed an angle with the middle finger to reveal her right eye. The middle-aged man looked at her warily. Tang Mo also frowned as he looked at this woman¡¯s movements. The next second, he heard her gently say, ¡°Checkmate.¡± Bang! A bullet suddenly shot out of the muzzle. The middle-aged man might be a reserve yer but his physical fitness had also been improved. He reacted very quickly and moved to the side to dodge the bullet. He took out his knife and roared, rushing towards the woman. However, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t see that the bullet turned after missing him and shot through his head from the rear. From the back of the head, it emerged from between the eyebrows, causing blood to ssh. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened as he didn¡¯t understand why he died. The woman clearly didn¡¯t fire a second shot. Where did the bullete from? His huge body crashed into the ground, blow flowing from the bullet hole between his forehead into the ground. Pinhio smiled and couldn¡¯t hide his lively eyes. A huge ck hole appeared under the body of the middle-aged man. A few secondster, the body was sucked in. He was the first of the eight yers to die. Zhao Wenbin stepped back like he was scared by the death of hispanion. It was an ability. Tang Mo calmly watched the scene as the young woman turned back to her team. Pinhio was very happy at seeing such an interesting scene. He hummed his song and walked to the middle fo the two teams. After the duel, the queen card returned to the side of Tang Mo¡¯s team. Tang Mo¡¯s team had three cards left but only two were left. ¡°It is the knight card.¡± Tang Mo looked at the man in ck. The man in ck looked at him and asked calmly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°From the moment I deliberately said the phrase ¡®the next card is a queen card¡¯, you were a bit shaken. Before that, you had the advantage. As long as you remove our knight card and then keep using the ve card, it is impossible to lose.¡± Tang Mo spoke with no expression. ¡°The minister card is the same as the knight card. Your choices are the king card, the ve card and the other cards. No matter which one you choose, I have a one-third chance of not being restrained by your card.¡± He didn¡¯t say ¡®we¡¯. He said ¡®I¡¯. This game was now a game between Tang Mo and the man in ck. The man in ck stared at him. ¡°The only thing I didn¡¯t expect was that you would take control of your team so quickly. If I knew that you would see the importance of the card in this round and decisively snatch it, I would¡¯ve yed the king card in this game.¡± If Tang Mo hadn¡¯t forcefully suppressed his two teammates, then ording to their analysis, they would y the queen card. First of all, they wouldn¡¯t y the ve card. Even if Tang Mo had said that sentence, there was no way they would y the ve card. Therefore, the man in ck could y the king card and restrain his opponent in peace. Or at least there would be tie. However, Tang Mo told the other team that they would y the queen card. This made his two teammates worry that they would lose if they yed the queen card. Thanks to Tang Mo, the possibility of the two men not choosing the queen card was 80%. Tang Mo only had one vote. He couldn¡¯t convince his teammates and wouldn¡¯t be able to decide the contents of the card. However, he took the right to decide by force. The man in ck smiled slightly. ¡°Why is it the knight card and not the minister card?¡± The man in ck didn¡¯t y the king card or ve card. But he had two options, the minister card or the knight card. So why was it the knight card? Tang Mo looked at him and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He put his hand in his pocket and pressed on the turkey egg. He tapped twice but stopped on the third one. He calmly looked at the man in ck. HIs voice was calm but there seemed to be a bit of helplessness in his voice. ¡°You thought we would y the knight card. If you y the minister card, it will trigger the duel effect and someone will be forced into the tower attack game. If two knight cards are yed, they will be void at the same time and the duel effect won¡¯t trigger. No one will be drawn into the dangerous attack game.¡± Tang Mo paused because continuing. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for so long. I don¡¯t know why you have that identity but... Mr. Fu, you don¡¯t seem like a cold-blooded person. If both options are avable, you won¡¯t force a person into the tower attack game.¡± Fu Wenduo smiled. ¡°But you can also choose the knight card so that the man won¡¯t have to attack the tower.¡± Based on his own consideration, this was truly the best situation. No one would have to participate in a tower attack game.¡± Tang Mo spoke lightly, ¡°But we have three people. Without the knight card, I will be forced into a dead end. I can¡¯t take one step wrong. He is one man, we are two.¡± Tang Mo pointed to Zhao Wenbin next to him. Zhao Wenbin looked a bit ttered at being mentioned by Tang Mo. Tang Mo didn¡¯t look at him. He was always staring at Fu Wenduo opposite him. ¡°But even if it was me alone, I¡¯m not such a great person. Between him and me, I will choose the way that makes it easier for me to live.¡± Fu Wenduo smiled. Pinhio looked at them both and touched his nose. ¡°Oh, it turns out that you two humans actually know each other. Are you friends? Friends, that is the most fun. Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game is most wee to friends. Every friend who ys this game shows off a beautiful friendship. It is said that their rtionship will get better.¡± Tang Mo suddenly stepped towards the nk area. ¡°Mr. Fu, I will now exercise the privilege of the queen to ask you a question.¡± There was a dazzling sh from the golden star in Pinhio¡¯s hand, one end connecting to Tang Mo and the other end to Fu Wenduo. It stopped at the hands of the two people. Tang Mo grabbed the light, while Fu Wenduo smiled, grabbed the light and walked to Tang Mo step by step. ¡°Ding dong! Triggering the effect of ¡®go home and kneel on the washboard¡¯. The queen card has the power to ask one question. Tip: the question can¡¯t be rted to the card content. The questioned person can only answer yes or no. Lying means the game will be lost.¡± After approaching, Tang Mo found that this man was slightly taller than himself. He looked up at the other person and calmly asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you think the king¡¯s gold coin is more important than Momo?¡± Fu Wenduo looked silently at Tang Mo. After a while, he asked, ¡°This Momo, which Momo is it?¡± Tang Mo remembered when he was renamed by thew of causality half a month ago and became Momo for a few days. He coughed. ¡°The turkey egg.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t mean to y around when he asked the question just now. He asked it very seriously. Once Tang Mo confirmed the question, he didn¡¯t answer but fell deep into thought. The reason why he asked clearly was because if the ck tower judged him to be lying, he would fail the game. Tang Mo understood when Fu Wenduo asked this question and the bnce in his heart was already swaying. The king¡¯s gold coin was a chance to abstain from the ck tower game. Momo, the game archiver could store one hour of the game and it could be used once every seven days. If Tang Mo failed this honest card game and was pulled to the second floor of the ck tower, there was no telling if he could survive. Perhaps he would die and Momo could no longer be used. Fu Wenduo would lose the rare archiver prop. That¡¯s why Tang Mo asked him if he considered the king¡¯s gold coin or Momo to be more important. He must be clear about Fu Wenduo¡¯s attitude since it was crucial for his next strategy. Fu Wenduo thought for a long time and didn¡¯t answer. Tang Mo patiently waited for his answer. Three minutester, Fu Wenduo answered, ¡°No.¡± Was the king¡¯s gold coin more important than Momo? No. One was a one-time chance to abstain from the game while the other was an archiver that could be used permanently. Whenpared, thetter was more important than the former. Tang Mo felt a bit relieved when he got the answer. At this time, Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice that contained a hint of an imperceptible smile. ¡°Tang Mo, Momo might be more important but it doesn¡¯t mean I will give up this king¡¯s gold coin for Momo.¡± Tang Mo looked at him. Fu Wenduo calmly uttered a certain fact. ¡°If I won this game, I will get the king¡¯s going coin and you will be pulled into the tower attack game. But you won¡¯t die. If it reallyes to it, at that time...¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Tang Mo, you will use it.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. He knew! He knew Tang Mo had a king¡¯s gold coin! The author has something to say: Tang Tang: You can bully me now when I¡¯m not as strong as you. Once my power grows, you can bully me. Come! Bully me! A long timeter, Old Fu: Wife, that original person wasn¡¯t me. He is the king. Let me go to sleep! [I don¡¯t want to sleep in the kitchen expression] Chapter 43 Chapter 43 In almost an instant, Tang Mo knew how this man knew that he had a king¡¯s gold coin. After entering Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game, Tang Mo had been acting very carefully to not expose his strength. No one knew what type ofpanions and enemies would appear in the same instance. Caution was the most important thing. Thus, once Pinhio said that the king¡¯s gold coin would let them abstain from a ck tower game, he showed the same surprise and joy as Zhao Wenbin and the others. It should be at this time that Mr. Fu discovered something was wrong. But everything was only his guess. No one knew whether or not Tang Mo really owned a king¡¯s gold coin. Tang Mo spoke lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± Fu Wenduo smiled. ¡°When did you find out it was me?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°Before the first round started.¡± Tang Mo was startled. So early? ¡°I have been specially trained to be more sensitive to people¡¯s voices, tone of speech and word habits.¡± Fu Wenduo took the initiative to exin and then asked, ¡°When did you find out?¡± ¡°After the first round was over.¡± At the end of the first round, Tang Mo thought about the identity of the man in ck while wondering why the other party could unanimously decide on the king card. He must be a stowaway, a very powerful stowaway. So powerful that the ck tower had to make some changes to the rules of the game, giving the queen¡¯s team an unfair advantage. Yes, only the queen¡¯s team had the power to ask a question. This was simply making the game unfair. Why did the queen card have the right to ask a question and why did the king have to ask honestly, otherwise it would be a failure? What factors determined the position of the queen card? Tang Mo thought it was either good luck or the other team had a reason for not receiving the queen card. Tang Mo turned to look at Pinhio. ¡°When the underground people y the honest card game, do they have the privilege of the queen card?¡± Pinhio smiled at the words and shouted. ¡°Of course not! Our underground people are good citizens who admire the fairness of the game. How can we make the game unfair? The queen¡¯s privilege only appears when there is a yer who is almost impossible to be eliminated.¡± Pinhio pretended to be surprised. ¡°Geez, did I forget to tell you? My memory isn¡¯t good when I am old. You shouldn¡¯t forget this rule.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t react much to Pinhio¡¯s intentional satire. Zhao Wenbin took a long time but he finally understood, making him stare angrily at Pinhio. Pinhio¡¯s skin was so thick that when he saw Zhao Wenbin¡¯s angry expression, he just looked prouder. Fu Wenduo spoke, ¡°Thest reason for guessing my identity is due to the privilege of the queen card?¡± Tang Mo looked at him. ¡°Yes. You voice is a bit different and I didn¡¯t know who you are. But this privilege is too ridiculous and strange. The advantage is given to the queen¡¯s team. Thus, there is only one possibility. There is a presence in the opposite team that destroys the bnce of the game.¡± What type of existence could destroy the bnce of the game? Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game was divided into two parts. One was the victory in each round and the other was the final victory. In order to ensure that the team didn¡¯t lose and to get the king¡¯s gold coin reward, they needed to get the final victory and beat the opponents. However, having different cards on both sides would trigger the duel field. This duel was the most unfair embodiment of the game. Even if the card won against the opponent, if the person dueling couldn¡¯t beat the opponent then they would be eliminated. The most unfair result would be that Tang Mo¡¯s side beat their opponent every time. But when it came to the duel, they had to face the most terrible enemy. The enemy eliminated their yers again and again. Once the fourth round was won again, even if the opponent was eliminated, there would only be one person left in Tang Mo¡¯s team. It wasn¡¯t fair. Tang Mo guessed that there was an ¡®opponent who can¡¯t be defeated by anyone¡¯ and could determine Fu Wenduo¡¯s identity. The ck tower believed that even Tang Mo couldn¡¯t threaten the powerful opponent on the opposite side. This opponent was noticed by the ck tower and forced to clear the ck tower. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know how many yers in the China had cleared the ck tower. But Attack was well-informed in Shanghai. Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t know all the yers that cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor (he didn¡¯t know about Tang Mo). Taking Shanghai as an example, the number of yers who passed the ck tower¡¯s first floor in China was very few. And this person was stronger than Tang Mo. ¡°...Such a powerful stowaway, it can only be you.¡± Fu Wenduo smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in this situation.¡± ¡°I had no idea it would be this scenario.¡± Tang Mo spoke in a rxed tone. ¡°Mr. Fu, let¡¯s make a bet.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°What bet?¡± Once Pinhio heard this, interest filled him and he gathered curiously. Tang Mo nced at him. ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid that what we say next is rted to the contents of the card?¡± Pinhio ced his hands on his hips and looked at Tang Mo like he was a fool. ¡°When the card is yed, both cards only show their backs. No one knows the contents except for you. What cards are you saying? I don¡¯t believe you! I can¡¯t tell if you are lying about the card contents or not. Even if I believe it 90%, as long as I don¡¯t admit it, who dares to say that I know your card?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Pinhio waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Well, what are you going to bet? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone make a bet in the honest card game.¡± Tang Mo no longer cared about Pinhio. He looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°This bet has nothing to do with the card content. It doesn¡¯t matter if Pinhio hears it. Mr. Fu, so far we have yed a total of two cards. No matter what card we chose, no matter the oue, something has happened twice...we are always standing on the opposite grid.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°So?¡± ¡°There is a lot of coincidences in the world. You might have the upper hand but in fact, the situation isn¡¯t decided yet. In the final oue, you are just slightly more likely than me to win. This game isn¡¯t entirely based on strength. Luck and a moment of choice are also the key to the game. The winning percentage of our two teams isn¡¯t really 5:5. As far as the current situation is concerned, the person who will win or lose is hard to determine.¡± Fu Wenduo was still unmoved. ¡°You are right, but luck is also a type of strength.¡± Tang Mo said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to gamble on this luck. A win-win situation might be the best optionpared to a party being eliminated.¡± Fu Wenduo was silent. Pinhio was the first to speak. ¡°Win-win? Hahaha, not bad, you really are good friends. Good friends want to hold hands and y the honest card game together. No one can lie.¡± Tang Mo kept looking at Fu Wenduo. ¡°I want to make a bet with you. The content of the bet isn¡¯t rted to the contents of the card and it is okay to be heard by Pinhio.¡± After a pause, Tang Mo continued. ¡°We both happened to stand in the opposite grid. The probability of this is only one-sixteenth. So...I bet that in the third round, we will stand on the same grid.¡± Pinhio asked, ¡°Hey, what is this strange bet?¡± ¡°It does not have anything to do with the cards.¡± Fu Wenduoughed. ¡°If I win, you have to promise that the ending of this game won¡¯t affect the rtionship between Momo and us. What if you win the bet?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°If I win the bet, Mr. Fu will end this game peacefully and no one will be in danger.¡± Pinhio touched his nose, his eyes moving back and forth between Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo like he was unsure about the bet. Tang Mo suddenly turned his head and looked at Pinhio. ¡°I am an honest human, Pinhio. This time, the contents of the bet is really irrelevant to the cards.¡± Pinhio didn¡¯t care. ¡°Even if it is rted to the contents of the card, I can¡¯t be sure that if you are lying or not. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if I hear it.¡¯ Fu Wenduo suddenly said, ¡°Okay, I agree to this bet.¡± Pinhio smiled and pped. ¡°The two good friends have made a bet. This is really the most interesting honest card game that Pinhio has ever seen. I have seen more than 100 honest card games in the Underground Kingdom and I have never seen a peaceful end.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Perhaps you will see it today.¡± Then he turned and walked back to his own team. Fu Wenduo was the same. Pinhio opened his mouth, revealing a sinister smile. He said, ¡°I am looking forward to it.¡± But the expectations and gloating in his eyes told a different story. The white wall fell down, blocking the two teams. As the white wall separated both sides, Tang Mo watched Fu Wenduo while Fu Wenduo watched him. The two people quietly looked at each other until the wall fell and they couldn¡¯t see the opposite side. Tang Mo went to a grid and stood still. While Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were speaking, Zhao Wenbin didn¡¯t have a chance to speak at all. He watched Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo make a bet and then Tang Mo selfishly stood on one grid. There was no to intervene in the bet. Zhao Wenbin was so anxious that his face was red. He hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°You are standing in that square. Can...can you really win?¡± Tang Mo looked up at him. ¡°You will stand in the knight¡¯s grid.¡± Zhao Wenbin suddenly understood. ¡°You will deliberately give the knight card to them to show our sincerity in this gambling contract? No, what if we lose the knight card. If they break the promise and refuse to end the game peacefully, what can we do? Even if the man in ck breaks the contract, how do you know that you will win the bet?¡± The probability of Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo standing in the same grid was one-fourth. Zhao Wenbin wasn¡¯t in a hurry to be a eunuch. He was anxious but Tang Mo chose a grid from the beginning and didn¡¯t move. When the previous two rounds were yed, Pinhio was lying on the wall, humming. This time, there was the bet so he eagerly looked at Tang Mo¡¯s side before turning to look at Fu Wenduo¡¯s side. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t see or hear each other, but Pinhio knew everything. Pinhio saw Tang Mo look up at him and raised his chin, the red feathers of his heat swaying. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Honest Pinhio never betrays his friends.¡± ¡°Biu¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Okay, the dishonest Pinhio will never tell you where that man is standing. But...you can guess.¡± Pinhio¡¯s sharpughter rang out. He looked at Tang Mo with no good intentions and touched his nose. ¡°Pinhio¡¯s nose will grow longer if I lie. Maybe you can ask me some questions, such as where that man is standing?¡± Tang Mo ignored him. Meanwhile, Zhao Wenbin pondered for a while before asking, ¡°Pinhio, has that man chosen a certain grid?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pinhio¡¯s nose didn¡¯t be longer. Zhao Wenbin asked, ¡°Do you think this bet is ridiculous?¡± ¡°Of course...¡± Pinhio¡¯s voice stretched out and Zhao Wenbin excitedly waited for his words. Pinhio watched him pretending to be calm and suddenlyughed. ¡°Why should I tell you? You stupid human. Hahaha, you are like the stupid bug in the Banana Pub, so cute!¡± Pinhio¡¯s nose didn¡¯t grow longer when he said this. Zhao Wenbin was stunned before reacting. ¡°You...you tricked me!¡± Pinhio sat on the wall and pped happily. ¡°Bug, bug!¡± Zhao Wenbin cried out, ¡°You...!¡± Tang Mo looked at them before looking away. Zhao Wenbin was a bit clever. He determined that Pinhio had already seen the positions of Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. At this time, he asked Pinhio if the bet was ridiculous. If Pinhio thought it was ridiculous, it meant that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo weren¡¯t standing on the same grid and that Tang Mo was a joke. But Pinhio only said that his nose would be longer when he lied. He didn¡¯t say that he would answer Zhao Wenbin¡¯s questions. Zhao Wenbin was angry and anxious at being yed by Pinhio. Five minutester, the ck tower prompted the yers to make the card selection. Zhao Wenbin was so angry that his face was flushed. He was anxious for Tang Mo and also for himself. Once the time was up, Tang Mo held the small parasol and looked straight ahead. He didn¡¯t have to look anywhere else as the stic tip was directly pointed at Zhao Wenbin¡¯s neck. He said, ¡°Come and stand in the knight¡¯s grid.¡± Zhao Wenbin stopped breathing. He wanted to scold this cold-blooded stowaway (he thought that Tang Mo was a stowaway). Zhao Wenbin was obviously trying to find a way for Tang Mo to win the bet. Tang Mo didn¡¯t appreciate it and allowed Pinhio to y with him. The pink parasol moved closer, pressing against Zhao Wenbin¡¯s neck. Tang Mo dered, ¡°Stand there.¡± Zhao Wenbin gritted his teeth and stepped in the knight¡¯s grid. Pinhio smiled. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to think again and change your position?¡± He made a fist with his right hand, deliberately touching his head. ¡°Oh I forgot. You have to stand in the knight¡¯s grid or else you can¡¯t y the card.¡± Tang Mo looked straight ahead, not looking at Pinhio. Pinhio didn¡¯t find it fun and no longer spoke to Tang Mo. He jumped off the wall and pped. Boom¡ª The white wall started rising. Zhao Wenbin held his breath and stared at the white wall. He even bent down to see the positions on the opposite side. Zhao Wenbin¡¯s body stiffened when he saw which grid Fu Wenduo was standing in. He stood upright,forting himself. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There is still a chance. As long as we didn¡¯t choose the wrong card, it doesn¡¯t matter...¡± The white wall hadpletely risen. Tang Mo was standing on the rightmost grid whole Fu Wenduo was standing on the leftmost grid. The two people stoodpletely diagonal to each other. There was no way anyone could say that they were standing on the same grid. Pinhio ced his hands on his hips andughed. He ran to Tang Mo¡¯s side and looked at the expression on his face. ¡°You lost.¡± He waited a long time and didn¡¯t see any despair in Tang Mo¡¯s expression. Tang Mo remained calm as he looked at Pinhio. Pinhio frowned with dissatisfaction. ¡°I said that you lost! You lost, you lost!¡± ¡°He won.¡± A low voice was heard in the distance. Pinhio turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°What are you saying? He obviously lost. The two of you aren¡¯t standing in the same grid.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°But we also aren¡¯t standing in any grid.¡± Pinhio¡¯s body froze. Everyone present, apart from Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, looked with surprise at the position of Fu Wenduo¡¯s feet, even his three teammates. In the white world, Fu Wenduo was standing on the boundary line between two grids. Tang Mo was also standing on the boundary line between two grids. It wasn¡¯t Zhao Wenbin and Tang Mo who chose the knight card. From beginning to end, Tang Mo didn¡¯t choose any card. Only Zhao Wenbin chose the knight card. For the ck tower, Tang Mo abstained from selecting a card. Zhao Wenbin chose the knight card so the knight card was yed, not affecting the final result. However, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo chose to not stand in any grid. The look on Pinhio¡¯s face suddenly became very agitated. No one expected a puppet to be able to make suchplex and rich expressions. His eyebrows started to raise randomly. Once the eyebrows finished, his nostrils started moving. Finally, he screamed angrily. ¡°It isn¡¯t fun at all!¡± He wanted to see something interesting. But he wasn¡¯t excited in the end. Pinhio had wanted to see this group of humans kill each other. He turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Will you keep the promise? That is the king¡¯s gold coin, the king¡¯s gold coin! You still have an advantage and are likely to win.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°I will keep my promise.¡± Pinhio, ¡°...¡± ¡°Damn, I really hate honest humans the most!¡± Against the backdrop of Pinhio¡¯s violent words, the cards selected by the two teams moved into the centre of the nk area. There was a loud sound and the silver card on Tang Mo¡¯s side was broken. A silver light shot from the broken card and connected to Tang Mo¡¯s eyebrows. At the same time, on Fu Wenduo¡¯s side, the silver light connected to the eyebrows of the young woman and white-haired old man. ¡°It was like this.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped. After the ck tower shuffled the cards, there were two people and three cards on Tang Mo¡¯s side. Therefore, both the knight card and ve card were connected to Tang Mo, while the queen card was connected to Zhao Wenbin. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what rule the ck tower would use to choose what yer would have multiple cards. Maybe it was random or maybe there were other screening criteria. But the opposite team had three cards and four people. One card was connected to two people. The light connected to the young woman and white-haired old man constantly shed. Both of them were nervously waiting for the light¡¯s final choice. After a minute, the light around the old man faded and the dazzling white light was connected to the young woman. The woman gritted her teeth and entered the duel field again. She had already exposed his ability. Therefore, she didn¡¯t give Tang Mo any time to react and directly fired when she entered the duel field. Tang Mo moved sideways to avoid the bullet. When he avoided the bullet, the woman raised her left hand and held it in front of her face, revealing only her right eye. ¡°Checkmate!¡± Bang! A second bullet fired from the silver muzzle and shot straight at Tang Mo¡¯s forehead. Tang Mo quickly recited a spell and opened the small parasol, the bullet reflecting off the parasol. However, it was only half reflected. The bullet turned in the air and flew towards Tang Mo¡¯s eyebrows. The young woman raised his gun again and fired a third bullet. ¡°Checkmate!¡± Bang bang bang! Four bullets flew like flying insects, their trajectory going against thews of science as they constantly rushed at Tang Mo. Tang Mo moved the small parasol extremely quickly, blocking every bullet with the umbre. The bullets hit the small parasol, causing a harsh metal collision. Everyone present was stunned. Only Fu Wenduo had narrowed eyes as he watched Tang Mo use repeatedly use a strong physical ability and reactions to avoid the attacks of the four bullets. As time passed, the attack speed of the four bullets became slower. The young woman was pale when she shot the fourth bullet and seemed to be a few years older. Now she had a white hair on her forehead. She saw that Tang Mo was perfectly dealing with the four bullets and gritted her teeth, raising her gun with trembling hands. ¡°Checkmate!¡± The gun fired and half of the woman¡¯s hair immediately turned white. But the moment she finished her words, Tang Mo waved away all four bullets. He stared at the woman standing four metres away. The woman seemed to realize something and turned in horror, but her physical ability had fallen and she couldn¡¯t react at all. The four bullets had turned and shot at Tang Mo after being fired, while the fifth bullet flew straight to Tang Mo. Once the fifth bullet was fired, the speed of all bullets slowed down. Tang Mo bent down. His body was like an arrow as he leapt forward. The four bullets continued to chase behind him. Tang Mo ran to the young woman. Behind him, the four bullets were getting closer and closer. He raised the parasol and his pupils magnified to the extreme. Using this horrible dynamic vision and his body reaction, he waved the small parasol and stabbed forward. tter. No one paid attention to this small sound. Only Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes widened with surprise as he saw Tang Mo using the tip of the umbre to split apart the fifth bullet into two pieces. As Tang Mo¡¯s parasol aimed at the young woman¡¯s neck, the four bullets and two bullet pieces had caught up with him and were pointed at the back of his head. But the tip of his umbre touched the woman¡¯s neck first. All the bullets stopped and the young woman looked at him with horror. She seemed to have forgotten to breathe and her face was white. ng! The bullets made a loud sound as they fell. Tang Mo didn¡¯t remove the parasol. He stated coldly, ¡°Admit defeat.¡± The young woman¡¯s hair was almost entirely white as she trembled. ¡°I-I...I admit defeat.¡± A huge ck hole appeared under the woman¡¯s feet. She screamed as she fell down, disappearing from the white space. Tang Mo closed the parasol and returned to his position. Pinhio finally showed some interest on his face as someone was eliminated. He pped and the white wall slowly fell from the air. Fu Wenduo shouted, ¡®In the next round, I will y the minister card.¡± Tang Mo turned to look at him, lips slowly curving. ¡°Good.¡± Pinhio was angry at the dull game. Five minutester. ¡°Ding dong! In the fourth round, the yers have yed their cards.¡± The silver card in front of Fu Wenduo broke. He really yed the minister card. Tang Mo, who represented the queen, stepped forward while the middle-aged woman opposite him trembled. Tang Mo had just opened the small parasol when the woman unexpected said, ¡°I give up! I admit defeat. Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Tang Mo was slightly startled. He was regarded as a stowaway. The ck hole appeared at the foot of the middle-aged woman. Tang Mo put away the umbre and said in a light voice. ¡°...I¡¯m sorry.¡± At the end of the fourth round, Tang Mo¡¯s team still had him and Zhao Wenbin, while the opposite side only ahd Fu Wenduo and the white-haired old man. There were two cards left on each side. The king card and ve card, and the queen card and ve card. The white wall slowly fell while Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stared at each other. Tang Mo said, ¡°The next one is ording to the rules of the Underground Kingdom.¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Pinhio was bored enough to pick up the pieces of broken radio and put them back together. After listening to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s words, he sighed and said, ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t have done this boring thing.¡± Then he bowed his head and continued to y with the broken radio. Once the white wall fell, Zhao Wenbin was relieved and felt that he could narrowly escape for the first time. Although he had been oppressed by Tang Mo, at least he could safely leave the instance. He didn¡¯t dare ask for the king¡¯s gold coin. A good reward was no use if he didn¡¯t have his life. Once the two teams yed the ve cards, the king and queen would be yed togetherst. The king and queen would hold hands and end this absurd and cruel game. Zhao Wenbin walked over to Tang Mo. ¡°...Thank you.¡± He said thank you. If Tang Mo wasn¡¯t here, he would¡¯ve died at the hands of the man in ck. Tang Mo might be a tough stowaway but the game was almost over. He was willing to say thank you. Tang Mo was looking at the ground, as if he was thinking of something. Zhao Wenbin didn¡¯t get an answer. Then he asked curiously, ¡°What are you thinking? The game is going to end. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I was thinking...how did he be a stowaway?¡± Zhao Wenbin knew that Tang Mo was talking about Fu Wenduo. He always believed that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were stowaways. He said, ¡°He killed a person and became a stowaway. The man in ck killed someone in the three days before the earth went online, making him a stowaway.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. This wasn¡¯t the answer he wanted. In the second round, Tang Mo¡¯s reason for Fu Wenduo ying the knight card and not the minister card was because when both options were avable and Tang Mo¡¯s team yed the knight card, he would choose the knight card. The two knight cards would void each other out and the duel field wouldn¡¯t activate. If he used the minister card to suppress the knight card and trigger the duel field, one of the two teams would have one less person. In the second round, Tang Mo had no choice. If he yed the knight card, the hope of ending the game peacefully was slim, even if he made the bet. But Fu Wenduo could choose to use the minister card. He chose to y the knight card instead. This meant that unless it was ast resort, Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t watch others die or force them to participate in the dangerous tower attack game. And... ¡°The first round, he actually gave us a chance.¡± Zhao Wenbin asked, ¡°What?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± In the first round, Fu Wenduo and got the advantage. But if the Tang Mo team really decided to follow the rules and y the ve card to peacefully end the game, Fu Wenduo would lose. It looked like a big gamble and he eventually won, but it also gave the opposing team a chance. Looking at the first game alone, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see his intentions. But oncebined with the second team, Tang Mo really that this person really wanted to give the opponents a chance. Why did this type of person be a stowaway? ¡°Once the game is over, I might know.¡± Tang Mo whispered to himself. Pinhio had no interest in hosting the game. He sat on the wall and yed with his radio, letting the ck tower prompt the yers to y. The white wall gradually rose and the cards of the two teams were exposed. Tang Mo and Zhao Wenbin were standing in the grid of the ve card, while Fu Wenduo and the old man were standing opposite. The two sides nced at each other. The old man was trembling. He didn¡¯t dare move with Fu Wenduo beside him, but his expression was ugly. He turned his head several times, as if he wanted to talk to Fu Wenduo. But once he saw Fu Wenduo¡¯s face, he closed his mouth and didn¡¯t dare move. Zhao Wenbin looked at the old man strangely. Pinhio said, ¡°You y by yourself. It is really boring.¡± Two silver cards clung to the ground and moved to the nk area. There was a dazzling white light and Tang Mo closed his eyes, waiting for the end of the game. Pinhio was the only one who could open his eyes in the light. He wasn¡¯t interested in looking at the cards as he concentrated on the old-fashioned radio. Until there was a sharp sound. It was one instead of two sounds. Pinhio raised his head in horror and looked at the broken card. A white light shone from the centre of the broken card, connecting to Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyebrows. On the other side, the white light shot out and connected to Tang Mo¡¯s eyebrows. Pinhio looked at the broken card. The next moment, he looked at Fu Wenduo and said incredulously. ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you y the king card? Do you want to lose the game? You don¡¯t understand the rules of the game. You will lose!¡± The white light dissipated. Simultaneously, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo opened their eyes and looked at Pinhio. At this moment, a loud voice rang out in the white world. ¡°Ding dong! Pinhio has learned the contents fo the card and vited the rules of the game. He has been deprived of the privilege of being a citizen of the underground kingdom. ¡°Ding dong! China District 2¡¯s No. 419 instance has changed to Santa¡¯s Honest Card Game.¡± Chapter end Chapter 44 Chapter 44 In the white world, the ck tower gave its prompts. Zhao Wenbin and the old man stared nkly at Pinhio, not understanding what had happened. Pinhio¡¯s funny and lovely puppet face still had surprise on it. But Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t give him time to respond. The moment the ck tower spoke, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo moved like lightning towards Pinhio. Tang Mo opened the small parasol and waved it. He didn¡¯t attack Pinhio. Instead, he moved the parasol behind Pinhio, blocking his path. At the same time, Fu Wenduo formed a fist with his right hand. The middle finger was slightly raised as he used a boxing move to hit Pinhio¡¯s face. The short eruption of power made Pinhio unconsciously try to escape. However, he was stopped by Tang Mo¡¯s small parasol and couldn¡¯t run away. He could only turn and take the punch. Pinhio moved his hands angrily and disappeared in front of Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. The next moment, he appeared behind Tang Mo, waving his wooden arm and hitting Tang Mo in the back. His arm seemed small and thin, but the force was enough to break the wind. Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare be careless. He used the small parasol to block and was thrown back. On the other side, there was the sound of metal colliding. Tang Mo stabilized his posture and watched in amazement. He saw a dark metal weapon appear in the position where he had just been, blocking Pinhio¡¯s arm that tried to attack again. The two collided, causing metal sparks. Pinhio took half a step back while Fu Wenduo was still. The attack was blocked and Pinhio¡¯s expression changed. He pped his hands and his body disappeared into the white world. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on Fu Wenduo¡¯s left side. Fu Wenduo took the attack directly with his left hand and turned to attack. Tang Mo reacted quickly. He no longer looked at Fu Wenduo and waved his small parasol, rejoining the fight. Bang bang bang! Pinhio moved constantly, attacking Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo from all angles. But the two of them were physically strong. Tang Mo continued to use the small parasol to block Pinhio¡¯s attacks while Fu Wenduo attacked Pinhio. The three of them were very fast. They were shadows in this white world with their bodies not being seen. There was only the constant sound of collisions. Zhao Wenbin and the old man fled in horror, fearing that the suddenly battle would spread to them. However, the area where they could move was limited to four grids. They could only stick to a corner of the grid to avoid the battle. ¡°His speed is slower!¡± Tang Mo cried out as he thrust his umbre forward, the tip piercing Pinhio¡¯s hat. Fu Wenduo appeared next to Pinhio. ¡°Together!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Tang Mo opened the small parasol and looked at Pinhio. Fu Wenduo aimed another blow to the left of Pinhio and Pinhio immediately disappeared to avoid the attack. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he held his breath as he stared carefully at the ce where Pinhio disappeared. His pupils were magnified to the extremes as a vague shadow appeared on his retinas. As if someone pressed the pause button, Fu Wenduo¡¯s attacking action shed in front of Tang Mo¡¯s eyes frame by frame. The shadow could run very fast. When the ck weapon was about to pierce Pinhio¡¯s head, Pinhio stepped back, then turned around and ran to Fu Wenduo¡¯s back in order to reverse the attack. ¡°I see you now.¡± At this moment, Tang Mo swung his parasol. The pink parasol suddenly stopped in front of him. Pinhio immediately changed directions and rushed to Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s speed with the small parasol wasn¡¯t as fast as Pinhio. He couldn¡¯t pull the parasol back in time to protect himself Just as he was about to hit Tang Mo¡¯s face, a ck weapon was ced between Pinhio and Tang Mo. In addition, a huge match suddenly appeared and aimed straight at Pinhio¡¯s face. Pinhio screamed as he was hit by the match andnded on the ground. He prepared to move again but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo held one arm each, trapping him. Pinhio was pressed to the ground by the two yers, unable to move. He cried out furiously, ¡°What do you want to do? Do you want to vite the rules of the game? I am an important person in the Underground Kingdom. You won¡¯t get out of the game this time!¡± Pinhio¡¯s strength was great and he could teleport. But after the ck tower announced that he was ¡®deprived of his citizenship in the Underground Kingdom¡¯, his teleport speed slowed down until it was visible to the naked eye. This change wasn¡¯t obvious in the eyes of Zhao Wenbin and the old man. They still couldn¡¯t see Pinhio¡¯s shadow. But Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo could gradually catch his figure. In addition, Pinhio¡¯s strength had lowered. As time went by, be became slower and weaker. Thus, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo could capture him. Whoosh! Fu Wenduo waved his hand and the ck triangr cone shaped weapon disappeared, returning to the original hand. Tang Mo nced at the hand and Fu Wenduo said in a deep voice, ¡°It is my ability.¡± It was an active exnation. Tang Mo returned the big match to the tattoo and replied, ¡°This is also my ability.¡± Both of them exposed their abilities. It was a tie. The match tattoo was actually just an ability that Tang Mo collected and it wasn¡¯t his real ability. However, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t sure what Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability was. It was obvious that Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t just turning his hand into a weapon. The two people didn¡¯t fully disclose it and were even. Pinhio was still roaring but his struggles were bing weaker. ¡°Do you want to go against the Underground Kingdom and the ck tower? You are out of your minds!¡± Tang Mo spoke lightly. ¡°Mr. Pinhio, I must remind you that you have been deprived of your citizenship to the Underground Kingdom. At the same time, we are no longer ying Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game. It is Santa¡¯s Honest Card Game. This game has nothing to do with you. If we imprison you...will it affect the game?¡± Pinhio had nothing to say to these words, he could only curse. ¡°You are the dirtiest dogs in the Underground Kingdom! Even if your legs are cut off and you be gnomes in the circus, you will be despised by the audience...¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t react to Pinhio¡¯s abuse. Fu Wenduo took out a fine silver rope. He said it was a rope but it was more like a long silver wire. He tied Pinhio up with this rope. The strange thing was that Pinhio couldn¡¯t get rid of this rope. Every time he struggled, it got tighter and tighter. This was a prop. Tang Mo thought in his mind. After handling Pinhio, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stood in the nk area, looking at each other. At this moment, a white light was connected to their foreheads. This was the cue telling the yers to duel. Just now, Tang Mo yed the ve card. After the two cards entered the nk area, Fu Wenduo¡¯s card was broken. It was Fu Wenduo¡¯s king card. The two cards were different and the king card disappeared, triggering the duel effect. The two yers representing the card needed to duel. Now Pinhio was subdued and the game changed to Santa¡¯s Honest Card Game. However, the light connected to their foreheads didn¡¯t disappear. Tang Mo frowned slightly. He thought for a moment before putting his hand into his pocket, touching the white turkey egg. He was just about to take out the turkey egg when he heard a snap. The white light connecting the two people suddenly broke and a loud and cheerful voice was heard from a distant ce. ¡°Hahahaha, Merry Christmas!¡± The reindeer moved forward and the bells on the sleigh rang. Everyone turned to look at where the sound was heard. They saw Santa us in his red outfit,ughing as he came from far away. The four reindeer¡¯s hooves moved across the ground, causing the ground to shake. Santa us seemed to bring his own BGM with him as the sound of ¡®Merry Christmas¡¯ was heard in the surroundings. Heughed and pulled the reins, causing the reindeer sleigh to stop in front of the four yers and Pinhio. His huge body was like a mountain, creating a shadow that pressed on everyone¡¯s heads. Santa might beughing but the terrifying pressure caused Tang Mo to be tense. This was an instance BOSS that was one level higher than Pinhio. Tang Mo gripped the small parasol as he looked at Santa us cautiously. Santa¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the four yers present and fell on Pinhio. Poor Pinhio was tied up on the ground. Once he saw Santa us, he was so scared that his body was shaking. Despite being tied up, he squirmed and tried to escape. ¡°You sinister Pinhio!¡± Santa us roared at Pinhio. Santa us sat on the sleigh and said, ¡°You dare to steal my golden star and open an instance alone. My poor children, they are good and honest children but they were deceived by you. Suppose that someone really won. Once the game is over, you would eat them!¡± Zhao Wenbin paled at the words. Tang Mo also didn¡¯t think of this ending. He thought that Pinhio would only eat the stowaways after the game. He didn¡¯t expect that all the yers would be eaten. Santa opened the big bag full of gifts and aimed the bag at Pinhio. Pinhio screamed as he was sucked into the red bag. Santa tied the bag with a rope. He patted the bulging bag and turned to look at the four yers. He smiled, revealing a kindly expression. ¡°Let me see. Children, you are fortunate. I made it in time and we can peacefully end this honest card game. Christmas is here and this is the Christmas gift I prepared for you. Fortunately, I can give it to you guys again.¡± Tang Mo looked at the smiling Santa and thought for a moment. ¡°Santa, may I ask if you made a bet with Pinhio?¡± Once he heard these words, anger appeared on Santa¡¯s face. ¡°This damn Pinhio, he is the worst viin. On Christmas Eve, he asked me out for a drink. He heard that I was going to give gifts to the good children on Christmas Eve. He lied and made a bet with me. When I was drink, he stole my precious gold star.¡± ¡°When Pinhio lies, his nose grows longer.¡± Fu Wenduo said. Santa us nodded. ¡°Yes, his nose really grows longer. But when I made the bet with him, his nose never grew longer. He was telling the truth. There are too many children to give gifts to. I really needed Pinhio to help me y games with the children. I didn¡¯t think that during a peaceful and honest card game, he would make children dishonest and gamble with him. I never thought he would actually steal the golden star and used it as a gift for winning the game!¡± Tang Mo immediately understood. ¡°The gold star isn¡¯t a reward for the team who wins the game?¡± ¡°Of course not. I only have 10 of these golden stars. How can I give them to good children all over the world?¡± Santa waved his right hand. The golden star suspended in mid-air flew towards him and disappeared into his sleeve. ¡°As long as every child participates in the game, I will give them a Christmas tree branch. You see, this is the branch. This is my Christmas present for every child.¡± Tang Mo looked at the branch in Santa¡¯s hand and took out his own branch from his bag. Like him, everyone took out the tree branch that they got when entering the instance. Tang Mo felt a bit helpless and funny as he looked at this in branch. They got the real reward from the beginning. Santa usughed. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry about this abominable Pinhio. He is no longer a citizen of the Underground Kingdom. I have banished him to the Monster World. I believe the monsters there will love him. Everyone, let¡¯s get on with the game. Once the game is over, you can get a gift from Santa us. ¡°Ding dong! The Christmas Eve surprise instance ¡®Santa¡¯s Honest Card Game¡¯ has officially began. The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, each team has four cards...¡¯ ...... ¡°Five. Once the card is yed, the yer behind the card is shown but the yers of the other party can¡¯t see the contents of the card. ...... ¡°Six. A team that doesn¡¯t have a card is considered to be a failure.¡± ¡°The gifts from Santa us are always very stingy. Only a tree branches out. But don¡¯t be discouraged. This might be an extraordinary branch. After all, it is called Santa us¡¯ Branch.¡± Santa¡¯s Honest Card Game was different from Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game. There were only six rules. The rule of different cards triggering the duel field was deleted, as well as the rules of Pinhio not knowing the contents of the cards and the privilege of the queen card. Without a duel, there was no need to worry about one party being superior to each other and the queen card¡¯s privilege wasn¡¯t needed. This was a symbolic game where yers were free to get a gift after the game. Santa us sat on the sled and smiled. ¡°Come on my children. y this warm and honest card game with Santa us and let¡¯s spend a beautiful Christmas together. Merry Christmas!¡± The game started again. Tang Mo walked back to the grid and the white wall gradually fell. As the wall blocked the front of them, Tang Mo looked up at the man in ck standing opposite him. Fu Wenduo smiled slightly and Tang Mo¡¯s lips slowly curved. The wallpletely fell and Tang Mo rxed. ...He couldn¡¯t get the king¡¯s gold coin but this ending might be the best. Once he heard the rules of the game announced by the ck tower, Tang Mo noticed that Pinhio was written into the rules. Out of all the games he yed, this was the first time that the instance BOSS was written into the rules of the game. From the first game of ¡®Who stole my book¡¯ to today¡¯s honest card game, Tang Mo had participated in eight games. There had been no game rules involving the BOSS. It was only Pinhio. Tang Mo didn¡¯t have doubts about Pinhio because of this. He actually got the idea of ¡®eliminating Pinhio first¡¯ before the second round. In the first game, Tang Mo¡¯s minister card was crushed by Fu Wenduo¡¯s king card. Before the white wall fell, he tried to get the advantage in the next game as much as possible by telling Fu Wenduo he would y the queen card. When the next round was yed, Pinhio asked curiously if he really yed the queen card. Once Tang Mo nned to tell him, Pinhio became really resistant, as if he was afraid of something. Pinhio feared that Tang Mo would say he yed the queen card and the ck tower would decide he learned the card content. Pinhio didn¡¯t admit it but if Tang Mo told him, the ck tower might indeed determine that he knew the contents of the card. Pinhio was afraid that the ck tower would decide that he vited the rules. Thus, after seeing this scene, Tang Mo had a bold idea. Since Pinhio was written into the rules of the ck tower and Pinhio vited the rules...what would the ck tower do? There were four types of final oues in this game. Tang Mo¡¯s team won, Fu Wenduo¡¯s team won, the two sides ended the game peacefully, or Pinhio eating the yers after the game ended. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t have much contact but he knew this man was thoughtful. He would think of Pinhio¡¯s words, ¡®How can the Christmas game kill people¡¯. This could mean that as long as the game was over, Pinhio could kill people. Fu Wenduo would also think of this. Tang Mo was an official yer and the monsters in the game instances were mostly not interested in him. But Fu Wenduo was different. He was a stowaway. Pinhio had been shown to covet stowaways. If Fu Wenduo really won this game... would Pinhio keep the promise and let him go? Or would he bite Fu Wenduo¡¯s body before releasing him. No one knew. The king¡¯s gold coin was a big temptation and Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t give up easily. Tang Mo first used the privilege of the queen card to determine Fu Wenduo¡¯s attitude. He determined that Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t obstinate about getting the king¡¯s gold coin. After that, he used the bet to begin a partnership to eliminate Pinhio. ¡°Making him believe was really difficult...¡± Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help feeling this. Zhao Wenbin realized a lot after Santa appeared. It seemed that his life was saved. At this moment, he heard Tang Mo¡¯s words. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°To tell you the truth, I was scared to death when you rushed out to fight Pinhio. That...if possible, we are teammates so can¡¯t you tell me your ns in advance?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Pinhio can hear our every word and sentence.¡± Zhao Wenbin realized. ¡°Ah yes. Pinhio was lying on the wall listening to us.¡± He thought again. ¡°But this game seems to be over and we won¡¯t be teammates anymore...¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer him. In this cooperation, the hardest thing was making Pinhio rx his vignce in order to do something that would vite the rules. To this end, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took part in a y, leading Pinhio step by step into a seemingly simple but effective trap. The beginning of the cooperation was the bet. At that time, Tang Mo kept reminding Fu Wenduo¡ª [Pinhio can¡¯t know the card contents.] He repeated this reminder over and over. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t let him down. Fu Wenduo realized his meaning and agreed to the bet. In fact, he didn¡¯t agree to the bet but to this cooperation. Tang Mo was worried that Pinhio would find something strange. He didn¡¯t daremunicate with Fu Wenduo in any way to determine which grid the two of them should stand in. This bet was the stepping stone for the next series of acting. Tang Mo had to win this bet in order to cooperate and swindle Pinhio. Tang Mo immediately thought of using the turkey egg to speak to Fu Wenduo. There were two ways to use the turkey egg. One was a normal call. The yer could contact the other person by knocking three times on the turkey egg. However, their voice would be heard by everyone around them. The other was to open the archiver. Once the archiver was turned on, their voices would be heard in the other person¡¯s mind. Once Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo epted the bet, Pinhio was standing next to them and staring too deeply. Tang Mo had no chance to open the archiver. After the wall went down, he drew a ¡®S¡¯ on the turkey egg when Pinhio wasn¡¯t looking. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t hear anything. At first, Tang Mo thought that the turkey egg couldn¡¯t be used but soon the turkey egg shed brightly. Fu Wenduo also opened the archiver. He still couldn¡¯t hear Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice but the archiver was already open. The probability of Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo standing on the same grid was only a quarter. He pondered for a moment and then stood in the middle of two squares. He believed that the other side would be able to guess his thoughts and choose the most likely method to win. Sure enough, the white wall rose and both of them were standing on the line between grids. The best was established. Once the white wall rose, Tang Mo could hear Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice. He couldn¡¯t hear a sound when the wall was down but could freelymunicate once it rose. Presumably, the rules of the game blocked anymunicate between both sides. As long as the wall was down, it was impossible tomunicate even through the turkey egg. Being able tomunicate with Fu Wenduo under the eyes of Pinhio made the game even easier. But even without the privatemunication between turkey eggs, his tacit understanding with that person seemed to be too high. Sometimes he just needed to look in the other¡¯s eyes to understand Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning. ...Was it because he was too smart? Tang Mo could only think of this narcissistic reason. It seemed that only this reason was valid. ¡°Ding dong! After three minutes, all yers are asked to stand in the grid of a card. The card in the grid will be the card shown in the next game.¡± The game prompt sounded and Tang Mo¡¯s hands were in his pocket. He touched the turkey egg in his pocket and walked to the queen card. This time, he didn¡¯t use any suppression and Zhao Wenbin also went to the queen card. Zhao Wenbin said, ¡°All the rewards are the same. Of course, it would be good if it is a draw. We choose the queen card, they choose the ve card and our queen card will be beaten. Next time, we will y the ve card together so that the game can end peacefully.¡± Zhao Wenbin¡¯s voice was very light. He hadn¡¯t dared talk to Tang Mo when he thought Tang Mo was a stowaway. The white wall slowly rose. The ve and queen card slid into the nk area, with the queen card breaking. This time the duel effect didn¡¯t trigger. Only Santa usughed and sent a blessing. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s it. The children are doing well!¡± Afterughing, Santa suddenly took a pocket watch out. ¡°Oh children, I have to rush to the next instance. I heard that the hateful painter deceived me and actually wanted to harm my lovely children. Let¡¯s hurry with the final round and end this honest card game.¡± The white wall fell and Zhao Wenbin stood on thest ve card. Five minutester, the two ve cards turned into light and disappeared. The two teams lost theirst cards at the same time and the game officially ended. Santaughed as he pulled the reins and flew around the white world. ¡°Hahahaha, Merry Christmas! Hahaha...¡± The red Santa us driving the reindeer sleigh quickly disappeared from the white world. At this time, Tang Mo was finally free to walk out of the grid area. The old man seemed afraid of Fu Wenduo and didn¡¯t dare approach. Zhao Wenbin also stood still and didn¡¯t dare move, waiting for the instance to end. Once Santa us left, Tang Mo¡¯s grip on the small parasol released. Once he put the small parasol back in his bag and looked up, he found that Fu Wenduo was standing on the grid and smiling at him. Tang Mo¡¯s foot lifted a bit. He only took a step before pausing. He didn¡¯t go forward and contact Fu Wenduo. The two people looked at each other from a distance. After a long time, Tang Mo said, ¡°Mr. Fu, happy cooperation.¡± ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± ¡°I rarely celebrate Christmas.¡± Tang Mo carried his bag and spoke calmly. ¡°But I think this is the worst Christmas celebration I¡¯ve ever experienced.¡± Fu Wenduo replied in a deep voice. ¡°For me, it was a very interesting Christmas.¡± Tang Mo heard the words and stared at him. For a moment, the two of themughed together. Tang Mo stated, ¡°I am in Pudong.¡± Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow and said quickly, ¡°Good. We are destined to see each other again.¡± The dazzling white light shed in the centre of the white world. Tang Mo gradually couldn¡¯t see Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression, he only saw a figure in ck. It was like when he first saw this man. No matter what, the man would forever stand upright, like a strong mountain. He wouldn¡¯t waver. ¡°This standing posture is from special training...¡± In the white light, Tang Mo closed his eyes and whispered to himself. ¡°What type of person is he?¡± The white light swallowed the four people. The next moment, Tang Mo opened his eyes and was back on Earth. It was Christmas Eve and the sky was dark. Tang Mo left the instance and immediately ran into a factory to hide. Tang Mo pulled the turkey egg out of his pocket. On the shell of the turkey egg, the ¡®S¡¯ character was still shining. Tang Mo covered the turkey egg with both hands. The white light gradually disappeared and the archiver was closed. ¡°I didn¡¯t get any rewards but I wasted an archiving opportunity.¡± Tang Mo smiled wryly. Using the archiver in the game was ast resort but it must be done. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo made the decision to make Pinhio vite the rules of the game. But no one knew what would happen if Pinhio was eliminated, so he could only use the archiver. Assuming that Pinhio didn¡¯t rx his vignce and was judged to be in vition of the rules by the ck tower, they would read the archiver and return to the beginning. This was an escape route. Tang Mo muttered, ¡°When I am in the same instance as him, if one of us uses the archiver then it will judge that both of us are using it and the files will synchronize. In other words, if I really be hostile to him in the future, even if he agrees to use the archiver, he will also load the save file.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s fingers tapped on the turkey egg. Every time he knocked on it two times, he would pause on the third one, stopping the three consecutive taps from connecting to Tang Mo. After thinking for a long time, Tang Mo stopped tapping on the turkey egg and concluded. ¡°Don¡¯t enter an instance with him again. At least, I can¡¯t have a hostile rtionship with him.¡± On the one hand, the use of the turkey egg was too restrictive. On the other hand, I don¡¯t want to be hostile to Fu Wenduo. If we y again, I don¡¯t know who will win...¡± This time, Tang Mo saw Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability while Fu Wenduo just saw the tip of Tang Mo¡¯s ability. However, Tang Mo¡¯s possession of the king¡¯s gold coin was discovered by Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo¡¯s face was expressionless as he came to a conclusion. ¡°I lost.¡± A loss! After remembering all the actions in the game, Tang Moy on a bed in the factory¡¯s office and took out the Christmas tree branch. The cold moonlight shone through the window and onto his face as Tang Mo carefully observed the branch. The branch was narrow and there were no leaves. It seemed to be an ordinary leaf. For the sake of this branch, the eight yers participated in Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game. One yer was killed and three people entered the tower attack game, where life and death were unknown. In addition, there were many people in other instances going through a variety of games for this branch. Tang Mo gazed at the branch for a long time before putting it back in his backpack. With his current physical fitness, he felt full of energy when he slept once a week. Thus, he closed his eyes and thought about other things. Time passed by. Tang Mo thought of the phrase ¡®I am in Pudong¡¯ that he blurted out in the instance and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°I will go to Attack tomorrow and see what happened to Chen Shanshan.¡± He wouldn¡¯t return to Suzhou for the time being. China was quiet. Many yers who left the Christmas instance were holding their tree branches and finding a ce to hide. At exactly midnight, a dazzling light shot out from Tang Mo¡¯s backpack. Tang Mo immediately opened his eyes and looked at his bag. He saw something long shining in his bag. The light prated through the canvas bag and illuminated the whole room. Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped. He carefully opened the backpack and was ready to reply. He opened the backpack and the glowing Christmas tree branch flew out. Tang Mo reacted very quickly. He reached out and grabbed the branch. But he only grabbed empty air. The branch hadpletely turned to light, flying out the window and into the air. Tang Mo walked to the window and looked up at the sky. In the dark night sky, tens of thousands of white lights flew from all corners of China, flying together in the high sky. The branches connected together in the sky, forming a Christmas tree. The huge Christmas tree made of light upied a vast area, spanning most of China. It shone brightly, turning the night into day. The moment the light shone to the extreme and everyone couldn¡¯t look at it with the naked eye, loudughter could be heard. ¡°Haha, my lovely children, Merry Christmas!¡± Boom! The Merry Christmas song rang over the city as a giant Santa us in a sleight appeared behind the Christmas tree. The four reindeers ran forward and smashed through the Christmas tree. The Christmas tree turned into thousands of points of light and flew to the ground. One of the star-like spots flew straight to Tang Mo. Tang Mo stretched out a hand and the small light suspended over it. On Tang Mo¡¯s palm, this small light shone brilliantly. Tang Mo closed his eyes as the white light enveloped his body. Five minutester, he opened his eyes and the light on his palm disappeared. Santa usughed boldly as he pulled the reindeer sleigh and flew through the distant sky. Tang Mo formed a fist and moved his wrists. He felt that his body had be lighter and his muscles filled with strength. This little point of light improved Tang Mo¡¯s physical quality. His physical fitness was better than other yers. He was in the lead among the official yers and stowaways. Therefore, the improvement from this light wasn¡¯t too obvious for him. But this upgrade would be very scary for other yers. Christmas Eve was over. It turned out that this was the real Christmas gift. Tang Mo smiled helplessly. He left the window, intended to rest again. In the sky, the many lights had found their own destination, bringing the Christmas gift to every yer who survived the game. But the moment Tang Mo turned around, above the cheerful background music of the Merry Christmas song, a clear child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Version update notification. January 1, 2018, the ck Tower version 2.0 wille online. Please familiarize yourselves with the new version rules as soon as possible. The new version game rules...¡± Tang Mo turned his head and his eyes widened. He stared at the giant ck tower suspended in the centre of Shanghai. The dark tower shed with a colourful light, just like the day it announced that the earth was online. The Merry Christmas song was still ying. The voice didn¡¯t stop as it continued to speak the new version of the game rules. The author has something to say: ck Tower: Surprise! Isn¡¯t it a surprise? Isn¡¯t it exciting? I¡¯m keeping up with the times, a real time update ~! Tang Tang & Old Fu: ...Who will team up with me to kill it. I will give 100 dors! Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower version 2.0 new rules¡ª¡± ¡°First, real instances are opened. yers can participate in ck tower games on Earth.¡± ¡°Second, assembly instances are opened. Once an assembly instance is opened, yers can enter the instance in the area of the ck tower.¡± ¡°Third, every yer must attack the tower once every three months. Otherwise, they will be forced to enter. ¡°Ding dong! January 1st, 2018, the new version will beunched. There will be more rules, please look forward to them.¡± The clear child¡¯s voice stopped while the Merry Christmas song was still singing in the sky above Shanghai. In the dark night, the ck tower hung like a heavy giant above the city. Tang Mo looked into the distance and clenched his fingers. He pondered for a moment but didn¡¯t choose to travel at night. Instead, he returned to the room and found a pen and paper in the drawer. He wrote down the currently known ck tower rules. There were the three iron-d rules the ck tower gave on the first day of the game. First, everything was exined by the ck tower. Second, 6 o¡¯clock to 18 o¡¯clock is the game time. Third, all yers please attack the tower. The first and third rules could be ignored. The second rule was about the game time, which should be standard for each region. The ck tower divided the more than 200 countries on Earth into severalrge regions. The more powerful countries (such as China and the United States) were divided into districts. There were also many regionsposed of multiple countries, such as Europe. The first yer in each region to trigger a tower attack game would pull all yers in the region into the game and the ck tower would speak their name worldwide. The ck tower would also announce the name of the first yer in each district who cleared the ck tower attack game. Tang Mo listed all the names he heard and their districts onto the paper. On the white paper, ck Chinese characters were divided into two lines. The first line had countries split into districts and the second line had districts made up of many countries. The representative of the former was China while the representatives of thetter were Europe and East Asia. Tang Mo¡¯s finger tapped lightly on China and East Asia. ¡°China belongs to East Asia but the China districts are separated from East Asia. What is the standard for dividing each district...?¡± Under the dim light, Tang Mo looked at the names of these areas. He pondered for a moment before looking at the other rules. The game time being between 6 o¡¯clock and 18 o¡¯clock referred to the local time. For example, China used Beijing time as the national standard time. Therefore, all yers in the China region could only trigger an instance during this time. Apart from the Christmas Day benefits instance which was more like an extra instance. Tang Mo was suddenly surprised. ¡°Then the United States still hasn¡¯t experienced the Christmas benefits instance?¡± Tang Mo looked at the clock on the wall. The minute hand had just crossed ¡¯12¡¯ and was pointed at ¡®1¡¯. The second hand ticked pat. It was now 00:05 on December 25th, Beijing time. For the United States which was on the other side of the globe, it was 11:05 on December 24th. China officially entered the Christmas benefits instance at 6 o¡¯clock in the evening. Did this mean the United States would only experience the Christmas instance seven hourster? Tang Mo used a ck pen to draw two circles around China and the United States. In the quite room, Tang Mo lowered his head and quietly wrote on the paper, stopping from time to time in order to think. Five hourster, the sky was bright and there was a faint blue-white glow on the horizon. Tang Mo packed up his things and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he crumpled up the piece of paper, threw it into the trash can, lit a lighter and burned it to ashes. After making sure that the paper hadpletely turned to ashes, Tang Mo left with his bag. He quickly sneaked into the mall where Attack was located. When he arrived at the underground parking lot, he didn¡¯t see anyone. He went to Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office and no one was present. He thought for a moment before going to the infirmary on the second underground floor. Sure enough, there was light in the room and faint voices could be heard. Tang Mo opened the door and the people inside looked at him cautiously. Once they discovered it was him, the crowd sighed with relief. Under the bright lights, Tang Qiao and Liz were using gauze and iodine to clean Luo Fengcheng¡¯s wounds. There were three beds in this temporary infirmary. At this moment, every bed was full and there were five people sitting on the chairs to the side. The little fatty sitting on the innermost side saw Tang Mo and rushed over. ¡°Brother Tang, are you okay?¡± Zhao Ziang looked Tang Mo up and down and didn¡¯t find any wounds on him. The little fatty sighed with relief. ¡°You aren¡¯t hurt?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± His gaze swept over the Attack members in the room. Of the three member lying on the bed, one member was present when Tang Mo attacked the stowaways organization. Theyy quietly on the bed, with bandages around their body. Luo Fengcheng sat on a chair as Liz dipped a cotton ball in iodine. She forcibly dug out the gravel in his wounds and bandaged them. Then Luo Fengcheng stood up and walked over to Luo Fengcheng. ¡°You are okay. You got the reward?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get it?¡± Didn¡¯t everyone here pass the Christmas instance and got a reward? Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t answer while the litty fatty said sadly, ¡°Many of us didn¡¯t get it. Brother Tang, after the ck tower released the branch mission, we quickly searched for the Christmas branch. But there are a lot of people in this mall and the branches nearby aren¡¯t enough. Attack organized 18 people but only 9 managed to grab a branch. Teacher Luo got one while Jack and I missed out.¡± Little fatty was still a student and didn¡¯t like to call Luo Fengcheng by doctor. He was like Chen Shanshan and called Luo Fengcheng a teacher. Tang Mo immediately had a question and looked at Luo Fengcheng. ¡°There are more than nine people injured in this room.¡± Liz and Tang Qiao were also inkured. They weren¡¯t injured before Tang Mo left in the afternoon. Luo Fengcheng exined, ¡°I will exin while we walk.¡± Tang Mo nodded lightly. ¡°Attack had 9 people get a Christmas tree branch. I got it by coincidence. Tang Qiao and Zhao Ziang missed it. After getting the branch, I was immediately sent to an instance where the boss was a roly-poly toy. The contents of the instance weren¡¯t difficult but there were some traps. These aren¡¯t important so I won¡¯t borate for the moment. You and Ipleted the mission. ¡± Based on Tang Mo¡¯s reaction, Luo Fengcheng easily guessed that he received the Christmas tree branch. ¡°yer Tang Qiao couldn¡¯t enter the instance sessfully but was forcibly pulled in directly after the 30 minute time limit.¡± ¡°It was like this.¡± ¡°Yes. When I was taking care of my wounds, I asked all members of Attack. Our instance was difficult but the general feeling was the same. They should belong to the same type of instance. All Chinese yers were sent to the Christmas benefits instance after finding a Christmas tree branch. After the game was over, they got Santa us¡¯ reward, which was the little star that enhanced their physique. yers without a Christmas tree branch participated in the game but didn¡¯t receive a reward.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t think that this instance would be mandatory for everyone to participate. Even if the game waspleted, they wouldn¡¯t receive a reward. He had one more question. ¡°You said that the instance was hard?¡± The two people walked to Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office. Luo Fengcheng pulled out a shabby yellow book and opened to thetest page. Tang Mo saw that there were many words written down, some of which seemed rushed. Luo Fengcheng handed Tang Mo the book. ¡°These are the approximate contents of the games that I obtained after asking each member.¡± Tang Mo looked down. ¡°Zhao Ziang and Jack entered the same instance. Their instance is the hardest out of all the games I know. Jack said that the instance had a total of five people. Apart from him and the little fatty, there was one person with a powerful ability.¡± Luo Fengcheng continued, ¡°In addition to them, the instance that Tang Qiao entered was also a bit difficult. But it was far simpler than Jack and the little fatty.¡± Tang Mo read all 12 instances. He closed the book and looked up. ¡°It is much simpler than mine.¡± Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°Sure enough, the instances are based on the yer¡¯s strengths. The difficult will adjust ording to this.¡± He asked, ¡°How hard was your instance?¡± ¡°There were a total of eight yers. One yer died on the spot while three yers were forced to enter the tower attack game. Only four people, including me, made it out.¡± Looking at Luo Fengcheng¡¯s thoughtful expression, Tang Mo took the initiative. ¡°ording to my spection, the reward for the Christmas instance is the same. yers who fail the game will be forced into the tower attack game. Therefore, the difficulty of the game is rted to the yer¡¯s level. The instance I participated in wasn¡¯t difficult just because of me. There was another yer whose level was very high.¡± Luo Fengcheng was interested. ¡°Due to the presence of you and him, your instance eliminated four people?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to talk about Fu Wenduo. His rtionship with Fu Wenduo was very subtle. The two people didn¡¯t know each other by they were connected by the turkey egg, making them temporarypanions. Fu Wenduo had incurred the hatred of all yers in China. Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare say his name. There was no need to tell Luo Fengcheng about this. Tang Mo was thinking of a reason to not talk about this when his face stiffened and he looked up at Luo Fengcheng. ¡°...Wait, Chen Shanshan?¡± There were 12 instances in the book and the names of 13 members. There was no Chen Shanshan. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s expression darkened and he didn¡¯t speak. A sad voice came from the direction of the door. ¡°Brother Tang, Shanshan didn¡¯te out! All the yers who cleared the game are out. Then...isn¡¯t something wrong?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped. He couldn¡¯t say anything as he saw the little fatty¡¯s red eyes. He turned back to Luo Fengcheng. Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°A total of five Attack members still haven¡¯t left the Christmas instance. Among them are Chen Shanshan and Qiao Feifei.¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ¡°After the Christmas benefits instance suddenly opened, I went with Shanshan, Liu Chen and Feifei to find the Christmas branches. We finally found two. Liu Chen and I decided to give the branches to Shanshan and Feifei. The two of them went into the branch instance.¡± The little fatty was much stronger than he was half a month ago. In the fact of hispanions¡¯ disappearance, he tried to calmly speak. ¡°I originally thought that Shanshan and Feifei are girls, their fighting abilities are inferior to me and Liu Chen. Liu Chen and I don¡¯t have branches, maybe we could handle the danger. We can¡¯t let the two girls handle it. But...midnight passed and they didn¡¯te back!¡± Zhao Ziang¡¯s eyes were red but he didn¡¯t cry. Tang Mo¡¯s fingers clenched as he analyzed. ¡°Even if they took the branch at the same time, they might not necessarily enter the same instance. Just like how Jack obtained a branch but you didn¡¯t, yet you entered the same instance. The instances arepletely random.¡± Zhao Ziang nodded. Tang Mo looked at Luo Fengcheng, who stared back silently. Finally, Tang Mo walked to the little fatty and whispered, ¡°Wait.¡± In fact, Zhao Ziang already knew this matter but he couldn¡¯t resist telling it to Tang Mo. They had no choice but to wait. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what instance Chen Shanshan was in. Now the Christmas instance was closed, he couldn¡¯t get in. The little fatty hung his head and left. Tang Mo looked at the little fatty¡¯s sad back and his lips tightened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him that the two girls are likely to be forced into a tower attack game.¡± Tang Mo turned at Luo Fengcheng¡¯s words. The young doctor in a white coat put his hands in his pocket and looked at Tang Mo quietly. ¡°There are many types of Christmas instances. In all likelihood, once Santa gave out at the gifts at 12, China¡¯s Christmas instances were over.¡± Tang Mo knew the truth. Among the 13 members of Attack, Tang Qiao was forced into the instance. At 12 o¡¯clock, therge instance of 16 people that she participated in had three people killed and eight people eliminated. Only the remaining five people remained vignt against each other and continued to y the game. At 12 o¡¯clock, the game wasn¡¯t over yet but they were all returned to the real world. The Christmas instance only existed on Christmas Eve. Chen Shanshan and Qiao Feifei hadn¡¯t left. This meant there was only one possibility. They had been eliminated and entered the tower attack game. Tang Mo looked down at the small sculpture on Luo Fengcheng¡¯s table. After a long time, he said, ¡°The ck tower will update a new version soon. I won¡¯t leave Shanghai for the time being.¡± Luo Fengcheng asked, ¡°How long do you n to wait?¡± There was only one reason to wait for the new version of the ck tower. Suzhou had a ck tower so there was no need to stay in Shanghai. He was going to wait to ascertain Chen Shanshan¡¯s safety. Tang Mo looked calm as he gave the answer. ¡°10 days.¡± After leaving Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office, Tang Mo randomly found a car andy down to rest. The quiet and empty underground parking lot was dimly lit. A faint light shone through the dark car windows, revealing only a vague outline. Tang Mo extended his right hand and held it in front of his eyes. He remembered that a month ago, a little girl stuffed a box of biscuits into his hands and he got her ability. Even if there was a chance to enter the instance to save Chen Shanshan, Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t enter immediately. He would think for a long time before deciding to look for someone, provided that he had the king¡¯s gold coin. Without the king¡¯s gold coin, it was absolutely impossible for him to enter a dangerous tower attack game for the little girl. As Luo Fengcheng said, he decided to stay and wait for 10 days. If Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t appear in 10 days, he would return to Suzhou. Time was like water and seven days passed quickly. On Christmas Eve, five members of Attack failed to leave the instance. Seven days passed and they still didn¡¯t appear. After the situation with the stowaways organization, the departure of the members didn¡¯t cause much turmoil in the organization. Everyone epted it calmly. On the eve of 2018, Tang Mo, Jack and Luo Fengcheng quietly left the mall at night. In the dark, the three men were like lightning as they quickly passed the factory and residential areas. They crossed Nanpu Bridge and sneaked into Puxi. Once they were 5 kilometres from the ck tower, Tang Mo stopped and reached out to Jack and Luo Fengcheng. The three people were hiding in a dim alley. Tang Mo lowered his voice and said, ¡°Jack is skilled but your body is too big. Your movements aren¡¯t agile. Luo Fengcheng, you are a reserve and you will also be found if you get too close. I will go alone.¡± Jack frowned. ¡°When we came, we found five people hiding around us. Wouldn¡¯t it be too dangerous for you to go alone?¡± Luo Fengcheng also asked, ¡°In an emergency, how soon can youe here and join us?¡± They did not know that Tang Mo had a fast-moving ability. He could raise his speed to the speed of sound and escape. Tang Mo bowed slightly. ¡°Very soon. Even if I can¡¯t beat them, I can escape and join you.¡± Jack was ready to say something but Luo Fengcheng stopped him. ¡°Okay, we will wait for you until 00:15. If you don¡¯te back, we will find a ce to hide.¡± Tang Mo nodded. The next moment, he turned to look at Nanjing Road in the distance. Whoosh! An vigorous figure moved through the night, breaking the wind and heading to the dark tower at a very rapid speed. As Tang Mo was running, his body was tense and he was always alert to movements around him. His mind was empty and his senses magnified infinitely. The wind whistled in his ears because of the extremely fast speed. He could clearly hear the beating of his own heart and at least 10 careful footsteps in a radius of 50 metres around him. On this New Year¡¯s Eve, Shanghai was quiet. There was no wind or rain. It was a quiet and beautiful night. This evening, dozens of yers approached the ck tower despite the danger. Once the bell of the Waitan clock tower announced midnight, the opposite side of Huangpu River didn¡¯t emit brilliant fireworks as it did in the past, announcing to the Shanghai residents that 2018 had arrived. At the junction of Nanjing Road and Waitan, more than 50 ck figures arrived at the ck tower at the same time. They sensed each other¡¯s presence, immediately running away to find the nearest position to hide. Tang Mo breathed heavily, clinging to the door of the Peace Hotel as he slowly sat on the ground. Just before he reached the ck tower, he had met 12 yers. They couldn¡¯t see each other in the darkness but the dangerous breaths were undoubtedly exuded. The 12 people made a decision in unison. They turned and left, looking for a ce to hide. Tang Mo ran to the first floor of the Peace Hotel, hiding behind the door. Then he quietly turned his head and looked through the window at the ck tower outside. In the thick night, 12 o¡¯clock arrived and passed. Tang Mo stared at the ck tower carefully and frowned. ¡°...Nothing?¡± Seven days ago, the ck tower issued a notice to all of China that the ck tower version 2.0 woulde online on January 1st. Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng discussed it and thought that the ck tower would likely go online at 00:00 on January 1st. ¡°What if it is actually 6 o¡¯clock?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped. 6 o¡¯clock was the second possible time. One of the ck tower¡¯s three major rules stipted that 6 o¡¯clock to 18 o¡¯clock was the game time. Then the new version was likely toe online at 6 o¡¯clock. In addition, the third possibility was 8 o¡¯clock. It was because a month ago, the ck tower announced that the earth was online at 8 o¡¯clock on November 15th and the game¡¯s official start at 8 o¡¯clock on November 18th. ¡°If it isn¡¯t 00:00, I will go back and join Luo Fengcheng and Jack. Wait six hours and thene back to see.¡± Tang Mo thought. He looked at the giant tower again and quietly prepared to go back. But once he saw the middle part of the ck tower, his gaze froze and he stared fixedly at the centre of the ck tower. The ck tower was suspended in the sky like a ck mountain. But at this moment, a small white spot was shing lightly in the middle of it. This little spot of light shed at a certain rhythm. Tang Mo counted the timing with his heartbeat. Thump, thump, thump. The small spot shed every second. Once it shed 62nd times, a second small spot lit up below it. But this time, the second small spot was only half lit up. The next moment, cheerful music was heard and countless children started to sing loudly. The children¡¯s song came from every direction, filling the darkness. The strange sound caused people¡¯s scalps to go numb. ¡°Happy New Year, Happy New Year, wishing everyone a Happy New Year.¡± ¡°We sing, we dance, we wish everyone a Happy New Year.¡± ¡°Happy New Year...¡± Tang Mo heard a few gasps from the surroundings. He clung to the windowsill and hid his body in the darkness, only his eyes peeking at the ck tower dozens of metres away. In the darkness, the huge ck tower radiated a colorful light, like the light balls in the old fashioned KTVs of thest century. It illuminated all of Shanghai, the coloured light spots shining on Huangpu River. It sang the joyful song over and over again, as if a group of children were singing and dancing to celebrate New Years. More than 50 yers hid in the darkness and stared at the ck tower. The singing repeated three times before the light on the ck tower suddenly stopped. Everyone stared at the scene with caution as the child¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Ding dong! 162.21 million yers have sessfully loaded the game...¡± ¡°Game saved...¡± ¡°The yer data is loading...¡± ¡°The game data is loading...¡± ¡°Save is sessful...¡± ¡°Loaded sessfully...¡± ¡°Loaded sessfully...¡± ¡°The reality instance is opened...¡± ¡°The assembly instance isplete...¡± ¡°Ding dong! On January 1st, 2018, the ck tower version 2.0 has officialunched. All yers are wee to enter the game.¡± ¡°All yers, please attack the tower.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Happy games!¡± The voice spread all over Shanghai. The light of the ck tower darkened and the evening wind blew on the silent Huangpu River. Five minutester, a ck figure quickly ran to the ck tower, looked up for three seconds and left quickly. After that, more than 30 people went to the ck tower in turn to observe the changes. Tang Mo¡¯s fingers tightened their grip on the marble windowsill of the hotel. The mottled marble b had five clear fingerprints. He stared nkly at the ck tower. After more than 40 people ran out to see the situation, Tang Mo ran out of the Peace Hotel. Instead of running to the ck tower, he turned and found Luo Fengcheng and Jack hiding in the alley. Jack whispered. ¡°You are back. It is already 00:14.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s face was very ugly. He turned and looked at Luo Fengcheng. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s expression was also very bad. ¡°Like a month ago, it put on the Happy New Year song and emitted a colourful light. These could be seen from the distance. Did you see anything else in the vicinity?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Before the ck tower announced that the new version was online, I saw a white spot of light shing in the middle of it.¡± ¡°A white light?¡± ¡°Yes. I counted it carefully and it shed 62 times in a row. At the 63rd time, it blinked twice before shing again. And when it shed the 62nd time, there was a small spot underneath it. This light didn¡¯t sh. Only half of it was lit up. Then the new version went online and it was what you saw...¡± At this time, footsteps were heard in the distance. Tang Mo immediately fell silent, while Jack held his breath. After waiting for the footsteps to pass, Tang Mo said, ¡°First find a ce to hide.¡± The three people ran two kilometers away and found an unupied hotel to hide. Tang Mo carefully exined everything he saw. ¡°The light spot didn¡¯t shine from the outside. It is from the centre of the ck tower. The centre if shing from the inside. The first light shed 62 times. This number must have a deep meaning. As for the second spot, it is temporarily unknown.¡± ¡°The ck tower hasn¡¯t released news about the new version. It seems that the detailed rules of the game will have to be slowly explored in the future.¡± Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°This point is very important. We need to analyze what it means.¡± Tang Mo exined, ¡°The spot is very small and the shing light is dim. A total of 53 people went to the ck tower to observe the new version but 10 people at most found the small spot.¡± Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Then we will go back and analyze it.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The appearance of a little girl shed through Tang Mo¡¯s head. The girl with the super intelligent thinking and a judgment uracy of up to 50%. If Chen Shanshan was here, she might be able to guess something. ...It had been over seven days. Once Jack heard Luo Fengcheng say they would go back, he scratched his head and asked, ¡°You want to go back now? That¡¯s fine. The ck tower¡¯s updated version is nothing and we didn¡¯t gain anything from this trip. The things it said were seven days ago. At that time, it said that every yer must participate in the tower attack game every three months. It didn¡¯t say that rule this time.¡± After listening to this, Tang Mo turned his head slowly and looked at Jack. Jack couldn¡¯t understand why Tang Mo was looking at him like this. Then he turned his head and found that Luo Fengcheng was looking at him with a strange expression. Jack was stunned. ¡°Dr. Luo, did I say something wrong?¡± Luo Fengcheng sighed. ¡°Jack, did you pay attention to the first sentence that the ck tower announced?¡± After all, Jack was a strength person and his memory wasn¡¯t very good. He recalled it and repeated, ¡°Ding dong. 162.21 million yers have sessfully loaded...¡± Jack¡¯s voice abruptly stopped as his eyes widened. All the muscles in his body tensed up. He was shocked. ¡°162.21? 100 million...not 400 million?¡± Tang Mo spoke lightly. ¡°...Yes. Within a month, 300 million more people have died.¡± The author has something to say: Old Fu: ...I heard that I would y in this chapter and can met Tang Tang! Fuwa: QAQ sorry... Chapter end Chapter 47 Chapter 47 As Jack said, Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng couldn¡¯t do anything else so they returned to Attack. They waited until 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. It was to make sure that the ck tower didn¡¯t change at 6 o¡¯clock and that everything was normal at 8 o¡¯clock. Once the sun rose, more yers went to the ck tower to observe the changes from the new version. Most of these yers didn¡¯t take precautions. Although they were alert to the people around them, there were more than 50 people. They didn¡¯t hide themselves. The Tang Mo group observed the ck tower again in the daytime. Tang Mo took a light-coloured coat from a roadside store and changed into it. His appearance was deceptive. After wearing this casual style, he look like an ordinary university student. In the crowd, he was aware of several gazes on him. He pretended to be indifferent as he stood with Luo Fengcheng and Jack. But Jack was really eye-catching. The three of them soon returned to Pudong. Along the way, Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°The ck tower didn¡¯t give the yers any hints about the new version. The assembly instances and reality instances can only be slowly figured out by ourselves. But there is no doubt that the need to attack the tower every three months won¡¯t change.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Many of the 50 people he was withst night should be stowaways. The ck tower hated stowaways and the monsters inside the tower showed great hostility towards them. As long as the monsters ate a stowaway, they could gain a powerful ability. They sneaked towards the ck towerst night and should be trying to find a way to resolve their identity as stowaway. But this time, the ck tower¡¯s update had nothing to do with the stowaways. Last night, Tang Mo had gone to the ck tower to find out more information. No one knew what the ck tower update was. This was its first update. They must have more information to survive the next version. For example, if he didn¡¯test night, he wouldn¡¯t have seen the small spot sh 62 times. Luo Fengcheng was a reserve yer and hisbat power was extremely weak. He wanted toe to see the changes in the ck tower. Before the earth went online, he was the leader of the Shanghai ck tower research group. No one knew the ck tower better than he did. Jack listened to Tang Mo¡¯s thoughts and said like it was natural. ¡°The stowaways are originally murderers. It is good that the ck tower hates them. Before, the stowaways organization actually ate the hearts of people and Nie Fei died in their hands. If there are less of these type of people, we will have more hope to live.¡± ¡°The reasons for killing are varied.¡± Luo Fengcheng looked at Jack. ¡°The ck tower gave humanity three days to log into the game. There was no indication that killing was one of the ways to enter the game. ording to this spection, 99% of the stowaways didn¡¯t kill for the ck tower. But killing someone doesn¡¯t necessarily make the person evil. There are many reasons for killing.¡± Jack nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Tang Mo looked at them and slowly sank into his thoughts. Killers weren¡¯t necessarily bad people. This sentence wasn¡¯t wrong. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t clear on how the ck tower defined stowaways but ording to the consistently tough style of the ck tower, it didn¡¯t matter why someone killed. As long as they did, they were a stowaway. For example, there was the 15 year old schoolgirl in the big mole game. The little girl was deceived by someone and became pregnant. Once she understood that the father wouldn¡¯t be with her, it was toote. She was already seven months pregnant. For her physical safety, her parents decided not to take any risks. She would give birth and her parents would raise the child as theirs. The little girl suffocated her child after they weer born. She was defined as a stowaway by the ck tower and the big mole couldn¡¯t wait to kill her. ording to China¡¯sws, this crime definitely didn¡¯t deserve the death penalty. She might only be sentenced to a few years. But in the eyes of the ck tower, all stowaways were equal. It didn¡¯t matter if they were a stowaway who ate hearts or a stowaway who suffocated their child. ¡°When the other went online, what area in the world had the highest survival rate?¡± Tang Mo suddenly asked. Jack thought for a moment. ¡°Should it be China or India? These countries have the highest poption in the world.¡± Tang Mo shook his head. Luo Fengcheng replied, ¡°It is a war zone. Arge poption base might result in arge number of yers surviving. But proportionally, there will be more yers in a war zone. It is because they kill every day.¡± Killing was the easiest way to enter the game. Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng looked at each other. They soon returned to the mall. The ck tower¡¯s update didn¡¯t bring any changes to the yers. Tang Mo carefully observed every yer who entered and exited the mall. They didn¡¯t seem any different from before to after the ck tower update. Until the next day, when a reserve yer hurried into the mall. It was an insignificant middle-aged man who was small and the most ordinary among the more than 80 yers in the mall. Tang Mo looked down at him from the third floor of the mall and saw that he was rushing into a store at the fastest speed. As he walked, he kept looking around carefully at the people around him, as if worried that other people would notice him. Tang Mo narrowed his eyes before walking down the stairs. A light shadow quickly passed the stores and stopped at a cake shop. Once the middle-aged man entered the clothing store, he locked the door. His shadow couldn¡¯t even be seen through the ss. Tang Mo looked around before entering the cake store next door. He locked the cake store from the inside, then entered the kitchen of the cake store and found a venttion fan. The kitchen table was filled with moldy cakes and the fan was covered with ash. Tang Mo opened the fan and measured the diameter of the tuyere with his right hand. He pondered for a moment before taking out Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol. After speaking the spell, Tang Mo¡¯s right wrist moved and the tip of the parasol pierced the wall 10 centimeters below the vent. There was a clear sound as Tang Mo poked four small holes in the wall around the vent. He put away the parasol and carefully removed broken stones from the small holes. He cleared the holes and went to the warehouse of the clothing store. He clung to the door of the warehouse and heard the voice of the man and woman outside the door. ¡°Li Qiang was pulled into a reality instance! I was walking with him just now and he was suddenly pulled in.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hush, keep your voice down.¡± The middle-aged man hastened to cover hispanion¡¯s mouth. After a while, the female voice rang out, ¡°How do you know it is a reality instance? The reality instance is something the ck tower only recently made. What if Li Qiang entered an undetected instance? Isn¡¯t it a safe type instance that we used to go to?¡± ¡°Of course not. It is a reality instance.¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with a trace of fear. ¡°A big iron shoemaker suddenly appeared behind the factory and dragged Li Qiang away. I don¡¯t know what Li Qiang did. I was right next to him. The iron shoemaker just smiled at me and didn¡¯t drag me away. He also told me that I was wee to enter the instance.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. The woman asked, ¡°What about Brother Qiang? Brother Qiang went in. Why didn¡¯t you pull him out?¡± The middle-aged man muttered, ¡°You think I can pull him out? What am I going to pull? The iron shoemaker¡¯s nails were all bloody. If I dared say a word then I would¡¯ve died. I hurried back...¡± Bang! There was a loud sound outside the clothing store and the middle-aged man and woman shook with fear. The two people hiding behind the counter trembled as they stared at the man who kicked open the door and entered. Tang Mo¡¯s hand was on the padlock that the middle-aged man used to lock the door. It had broken into two halves. Tang Mo threw the heavy lock to the ground and stepped towards the two reserve yers. He gazed at the woman and then finally the middle-aged man. Tang Mo spoke calmly. ¡°You just said that a ck tower monster appeared in the real world?¡± The middle-aged man had seen Tang Mo and the Attack members walk together. But this news was very important and valuable. His gaze shifted and he wanted to hide. ¡°I just saw someone pulling mypanion away...¡± Tang Mo spoke lightly. ¡°Attack¡¯s base is here so nearby stowaways would never dare toe to this mall.¡± Every night here could be spent without any fear. The middle-aged man and woman looked at each other, not understanding what Tang Mo was saying. Tang Mo saw their expressions and felt he should be tougher. He had two options. He could turn and find Jack. Jack was greatly feared in the mall. He never hurt anybody but he had a giant body, causing the reserve yers to feel afraid. And the other option was... A small pink parasol pierced the wall in front of the middle-aged man and woman. Cobweb-like cracks appeared on the wall and spread quickly, covering half the wall. The middle-aged man saw this and his heart stopped. He slowly turned to look at this strange young man. Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved but his eyes were extremely cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it... I will kill you.¡± Five minutester, Tang Mo walked into Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office and got to the point. ¡°A reality instance has appeared.¡± Luo Fengcheng immediately looked up. ¡°A reality instance?¡± Tang Mo brought the middle-aged man into Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office. For the man, it was the first time he entered the Attack organization¡¯s base. In this mall, the three-storey underground car park belonged entirely to Attack. Other yers weren¡¯t allowed to enter. He trembled in front of Luo Fengcheng as he exined everything that he saw. Luo Fengcheng called Jack and Tang Qiao. Including the little fatty and Tang Mo, five people followed the middle-aged man to the ce where reserve yer Li Qiang was dragged away. They were one kilometer from the area when Luo Fengcheng stopped. ¡°Be careful, the way that the instance is triggered here is temporarily unknown. There is a high chance that we will also be pulled into the reality instance.¡± Luo Fengcheng asked the middle-aged man to carefully point out where the iron shoemaker appeared. ¡°It is at that corner. Li Qiang and I wanted to try the brewery instance over there. It is an instance that we can safely exit from. I didn¡¯t expect that when we got here, there would be the sound of iron knocking against the ground. We are just reserve yers and have no fighting power. We were scared and wanted to find a ce to hide. But in a matter of seconds, the iron shoemaker appeared. He came out from there.¡± The middle-aged man pointed to a corner of the factory. Tang Mo asked, ¡°What does he look like?¡± The middle-aged man was scared just thinking about it. ¡°His height is two metres, at least two metres. He is very strong. He had a broken iron padlock in his left hand and a long nail in his right hand.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°How do you know he is an iron shoemaker?¡± The middle-aged man replied, ¡°He said it himself. When he met Li Qiang, he said ¡®Wee to the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s Game World¡¯.¡± The middle-aged man pointed out the path he and hispanion had taken and the ce where the iron shoemaker had disappeared. Tang Mo¡¯s group let him go. They walked to the vicinity and looked from a distance. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Zhao Ziang, try to move something over there.¡± Zhao Ziang nodded. The little fatty had the ability to move objects through space. He moved a nail first. This little thing moved effortlessly. He steered it back and forth through the air and ground near the factory. The nail was unimpeded and didn¡¯t touch anything. Tang Qiao took out arge piece of foam cotton and handed it to the little fatty. The foam cotton was bulky but light. It was easy to move. The little fatty moved the foam cotton and still didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles. Tang Mo pointed to a small road behind the factory building. ¡°The instance is triggered here so we won¡¯t be able to go there. Go around from there. If a monster from the ck tower really appears on Earth, is is likely that the game is on Earth as well.¡± The five people avoided the path and moved forward. As the middle-aged man said, it didn¡¯t take long for Tang Mo to find a few drops of blood. The dark blood was hidden in the soil and difficult to detect. Luo Fengcheng squatted down, grabbing some soil and cing it before his nose. He looked up, ¡°The smell of human blood hasn¡¯t dried uppletely.¡± The iron shoemaker really appeared nearby and the blood had probably dripped from the iron shoemaker¡¯s nails. The five people walked cautiously and halfway through, they found more blood on the ground. Tang Mo spoke. ¡°You stay while the four of us will continue walking.¡± Luo Fengcheng was too weak. Not only would it be dangerous for him to encounter a monster, he would also be a burden to the team. He nodded and agreed to wait in this ce. After another half a kilometre, Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. A crisp voice was heard in the ears of the four people. ¡°Ding dong! The reality instance ¡®A Lovely Iron Shoemaker¡¯ has been opened. Pleaseplete the branch task ¡®Bump into the Iron Shoemaker¡¯ and then enter the instance.¡± Tang Mo quickly grabbed the handle of the small parasol. Behind him, the little fatty moved a nail and Jack formed fists. Tang Qiao pulled out a knife. However, there was silence in the surroundings. The Iron Shoemaker didn¡¯t appear and the actual instance didn¡¯t open. Tang Mo vigntly watched the surroundings before slowly releasing the hand holding the small parasol. ¡°It seems that the task of encountering the Iron Shoemaker must bepleted before entering the reality instance. We shouldn¡¯t be able to enter yet.¡± Tang Qiao nodded. ¡°This is a reality instance. Let¡¯s go back and talk to Dr. Luo about the situation here.¡± The four of them were ready to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Tang Mo opened his mouth and everyone turned to look at him. They saw Tang Mo standing on the empty road, looking in front of him with a deep gaze. In front of him was a crossroad. From here, he could take the concrete road and go back. This was the intersection of several factories. It seemed to be the same as usual. There was no weirdness. Tang Mo watched for a moment, not saying anything. The little fatty asked, ¡°Brother Tang?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer with words. He stepped forward, one hand holding the small parasol. He walked three steps forward, then four. Once he reached the fifth step, Tang Mo¡¯s right hand stopped and his expression changed. His hand pressed against the air and he said, ¡°I can¡¯t go this way.¡± The trio were astonished. Tang Qiao reacted first. She ran forward, pressing a hand to the air like Tang Mo. ¡°There really is a wall!¡± A ss-like wall was blocking the air. Tang Mo could see the opposite factory building and road but he couldn¡¯t get there. A breeze blew from behind them and passed through the invisible wall, blowing the leaves on the opposite side of the road. Tang Mo whispered, ¡°The wind can pass. Little fatty, try a nail.¡± Zhao Ziang replied, ¡°Okay.¡± A small nail shot towards the invisible wall. But like Tang Mo, it was blocked by the wall. The iron nail seemed to hit something, spinning at high speed as it tried to enter. Zhao Ziang put away the nail. The ground was dry and darkened with blood. The factory area was sunny and there was no changepared to usual. Tang Mo looked at the quiet and peaceful factory. ¡°...This is a reality instance.¡± Tang Mo and the others returned to Luo Fengcheng, telling him what they saw. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s expression immediately changed. He also walked to the invisible wall, trying to touch it. Like Tang Mo, he threw three pebbles at the wall and tried to pass it. The pebbles bounced back. But the sun and breeze all passed through the wall without any obstacles. This was a reality instance. Tang Mo looked at Luo Fengcheng and Luo Fengcheng looked at him. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Objective existences such as the wind and sun can enter without being blocked.¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°As long as it is something that is artificially changed, it can¡¯t enter. Even a stone.¡± The ck tower¡¯s new version wasunched and a reality instance appeared. A dayter, an assembly instance also appeared in front of everyone. In the early morning of January 3rd, the hour hand pointed to the 6 o¡¯clock position and a loud voice spread throughout Shanghai. ¡°Ding dong! The assembly instance is open for a limited time. Game Location: Banana Pub in the Underground Kingdom. Game Reward: A bottle of Uncle Mario¡¯s favourite smelly socks soju. Game BOSS: The owner of Banana Pub. At 17:42 on January 3rd, all yers are invited to participate in the game at Zhongtie Central Times Square in the Jing¡¯an District!¡± ¡°Ding dong! The assembly instance is open for a limited time...¡± The ck tower broadcasted it three times. When Tang Mo heard the voice, he was packing up and preparing to return to Suzhou. His hands started moving immediately as he listened carefully to the ck tower¡¯s broadcast. The voice of the ck tower stopped. Tang Mo was silent for a moment before pulling the door open and gong to Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office. Luo Fengcheng seemed to have been waiting for him. One person sat at the table and the other stood at the door. They looked at each other and didn¡¯t speak. After a long time, Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°10 days have passed. Chen Shanshan and Qiao Feifei haven¡¯t returned. Are you going to wait another day to see the assembly instance or will you go back?¡± Tang Mo walked to him, pulling out a chair and sitting down. He calmly analyzed, ¡°The biggest difference between the reality instance and other instances is that the game is on Earth. The ck tower monsterse directly to Earth and start the game. Such an instance, the game content is worth pondering. Perhaps it is rted to the surrounding environment.¡± Tang Mo looked at Luo Fengcheng and dered, ¡°I won¡¯t enter the assembly instance.¡± Luo Fengcheng was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go in?¡¯ ¡°Yes. It just came out and no one knows how big the risk is. I will wait here to hear from you.¡± Luo Fengcheng understood what he meant. He looked calm as he asked, ¡°The Attack organization will definitely enter the assembly instance. But Tang Mo, why should we tell you this precious news?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°I have met Mario. I can give you some information about him. Although the BOSS of this instance doesn¡¯t seem to be him, the prize is rted to him and he is a frequent guest of the pub. I¡¯ve also heard news of Banana Pub.¡± Luo Fengcheng¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You know this pub?¡± Tang Mo looked calm. ¡°Yes. In my Christmas instance, the game BOSS was Pinhio. He said something like ¡®You are that stupid bug in Banana Pub, stupid and cute.¡¯¡± Luo Fengcheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You only know this sentence?¡± Luo Fengcheng¡¯s tentative gaze stayed on Tang Mo¡¯s body. The air was quiet. Both of them looked at each other silently. Tang Mo¡¯s fingers tapped on the table for a while. His lips gently curved as he said, ¡°What if I said that I have an advertisement for Banana Pub?¡± On the afternoon of January 2nd, Attack organized their four most powerful yers- Jack, Zhao Ziang, Tang Qiao and a young man. The four of them went to Jing¡¯an to participate in the assembly instance. Tang Mo stayed in the mall and watched them leave. The little fatty was surprised. Before he left, he asked, ¡°Brother Tang, you aren¡¯t going with us? You are so strong. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Tang Qiao listened to this and looked at Tang Mo silently. Tang Mo had many reasons not to go. He looked at little fatty and said the one he could ept the most. ¡°I have participated in the ck tower game. The BOSS was Mario. Mario is a frequent visitor of the pub. If I meet him there, I¡¯m afraid that something terrible will happen.¡± The little fatty said, ¡°You won¡¯t necessarily meet...¡± ¡°As long as there is a chance of something bad happening, no matter how small the chance, it will definitely happen. Little fatty, this is Murphy¡¯sw.¡± Tang Mo smiled and gave a lesson to the little fatty. Who knew that Zhao Ziang would say, ¡°I know. Shanshan told me this. Shanshan said she came back to us because she was worried we would meet the stowaways. Shanshan...¡± The little fatty¡¯s voice abruptly stopped before he murmured, ¡°Shanshan and Feifei haven¡¯te back yet...¡± The smile slowly disappeared from Tang Mo¡¯s face. Attack¡¯s four person team left quickly. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°This is the first time an assembly instance in Shanghai is opened. Not surprisingly, there won¡¯t be too many people going today. yers who are alone won¡¯t go. Only teams and organized yers will be able to take risks.¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Every three months, the yers must attack the tower once. Now three days have passed. S-type instances and other instances are limited. Once they are cleared, they disappear and are hard to find. The reality instances and assembly instances are in order to allow a yer to improve their strength faster and let them cope with the tower attack game.¡± He paused. After a long time, Tang Mo asked, ¡°The nation was researching the ck tower for half a year. Luo Fengcheng, what did you study?¡± Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t reply. The wind whistle as Luo Fengcheng turned and entered the mall, speaking only one sentence. ¡°If we studied anything, Shanghai has four research groups. It isn¡¯t just me alone.¡± Tang Mo stood in the sun, looked up at the ck tower in the distance. The tower was always silently suspended there. No matter where he stood and how far away he was, he could see it clearly. Looking at the giant tower, Tang Mo could only feel cold, despite being bathed in the sunlight. He turned and walked into the mall. At 17:42, the ck tower¡¯s prompt was heard over the city. ¡°Ding dong! The assembly instance is open for a limited time. 102 yers in China District 2 have sessfully entered the instance.¡± A total of 102 yers, the vast majority of which were definitely yers with teams. The strength of the four Attack members was among the highest in Shanghai. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t worried about their conflict with other yers. They just needed to guard against the ck tower. Apart from Zhao Ziang and Jack, Tang Mo was unfamiliar with the other members of Attack. He came to the second floor of the parking lot. Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t waste any of the electricity left by turning on the light. Tang Mo walked through the dark parking lot, avoiding obstacles based on his memory. He walked to his usual business car but didn¡¯t have time to go rest. Tang Mo listened carefully, paying attention to every sound around him. After confirming there was no one else around, he took out a ruby from his pocket. Today, Tang Mo used the Banana Pub advertisement for a transaction with Luo Fengcheng. As long as little fatty¡¯s group came out from the instance, Luo Fengcheng would talk about this case with Tang Mo. This advertisement flyer had been obtained when Tang Mo knocked against the wall with Mario¡¯s hat four days ago. Mario¡¯s hat could only be used three times a day. The fourth time would cause damage to Tang Mo himself. This hat had a change to give treasures and Tang Mo never wasted this chance. He wore the hat every day, seriously hitting the wall three times. Then he harvested a pile of garbage. The Banana Pub advertisement flyer, Cindere¡¯s cloth shoes... Tang Mo obtained strange things but never any treasures. Of course, Tang Mo didn¡¯t throw these things away. He never knew when they would y a role, just like the Banana Pub advertisement this time. Perhaps by relying on this flyer, the little fatty¡¯s team of four could more easily pass the instance. In the darkness, he couldn¡¯t see the ruby. He used his fingers to explore this gem. Half a minuteter, he held the ruby over his head and it changed to a hat. The next moment, the overwhelming smell of sweat drifted into Tang Mo¡¯s nose. Tang Mo held his breath, aimed at the wall of the parking lot and mmed into it. Bang! A pushpin fell off the wall. Bang! A half eaten piece of pie fell. Tang Mo picked it up and was almost overwhelmed by the stinky smell of the pie. ¡°This special smelles from Mario!¡± Tang Mo exploded. If he kept wearing Mario¡¯s stinky hat, Tang Mo might be killed by this horrible smell. He hurriedly ced his hands on his hips and mmed into the wall. Bang! A glowing stone fell out of the air and rolled to the ground. A faint light illuminated the area two metres around them. After hitting the wall three times, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t wait to take off the hat and put the ruby back into his pocket. The third thing that came out was the glowing stone. It fell from the air, rolled a distance across the ground and hit a pir in the parking lot. Tang Mo went to the stone, bending down to pick it up. Just as his finger touched the stone, Tang Mo pulled out a parasol from his backpack and quickly chanted the spell. As he finished speaking, he had a lowughter in the darkness. Tang Mo¡¯s left foot moved as his body flew like an arrow, the umbre tip moving in the darkness. ng! There was a loud metallic collision sound. Tang Mo was shocked by the powerful force on the other end of the small parasol. He didn¡¯t dare be careless. He opened the parasol and blocked the attack. The next moment, the other person directly bypassed the small parasol and attacked Tang Mo from below. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. His palm blocked the man¡¯s fist as he attacked with the parasol. The two men collided in the dark parking lot. The glowing stoney quietly on the ground, barely giving off a soft light. This person¡¯s speed was extremely quick. He didn¡¯t let Tang Mo attack from a distance, always attacking from a close distance. After a few counts, Tang Mo threw the small parasol and raised his arm to block the attack of this person. He bent down quickly, extending his right leg and sweeping it towards the other¡¯s lower body. The other person lightly avoided it. At the same time, one hand extended and passed through Tang Mo¡¯s defense. He grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s right wrist and forced a flip. Tang Mo¡¯s body was half twisted by this force and he was pulled into the man¡¯s chest. But Tang Mo didn¡¯t stay still. The moment he was pulled towards the man, he grabbed the man¡¯s right arm. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The two men imprisoned each other¡¯s actions. Tang Mo moved his left hand and stepped on the man¡¯s foot. Thetter immediately released his wrist and stepped back. He moved behind the pir in the parking lot to avoid Tang Mo¡¯s attack. Tang Mo didn¡¯t rest. He turned and attacked again. As he ran, he picked up the small parasol he had thrown to the ground. The umbre tip was held to the man¡¯s neck. At the same time, a military dagger reached Tang Mo¡¯s belly at a speed that the human eye couldn¡¯t follow. The movements of the two men stopped. In the darkness, there was a faint breathing sound near his ear. The voices of some Attack members could be heard from a staircase in the distance. They quickly went upstairs and didn¡¯t stop on the second floor. Tang Mo was holding the umbre handle while the dagger wasn¡¯t sheathed, the sharp de pressing against his lower abdomen. After a long time, Tang Mo opened his mouth and spoke in an indifferent voice. He pressed the small parasol closer to the man¡¯s throat. ¡°Mr. Fu, long time no see.¡± ¡°Long time no see, Tang Mo.¡± Fu Wenduo said with a smile. The author has something to say: Many yearster, when recalling this meeting. Tang Tang: I didn¡¯t know I would be with him. It is fair to say that we both saw the light. [Poker Face] Old Fu: When I met my wife, he was passionate about changing into a magical girl. I fell in love with him at this time. [Not really] Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Since his physical improvement, Tang Mo¡¯s five senses had also sharpened. He really did discover Fu Wenduo¡¯s existence after the glowing stone fell from the air. Fu Wenduo had been hiding. Once the stone rolled to the pir where Fu Wenduo was hiding, Tang Mo¡¯s sixth sense found something wrong. He pretended not to find out. As he was grabbing the stone, he pulled out the small parasol at the fastest speed and attacked. The other person had been hiding for so long without being discovered. The other party had definitely been here before Tang Mo. As Tang Mo fought against this person, he gradually felt a sense of familiarity. The two men made contact with each other and Tang Mo thought of a name. Fu Wenduo. Half a month ago, the two of them had teamed up to deal with Pinhio in the honest card game. Tang Mo realized that Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t have time to react when Tang Mo first attack. It was an emergency so Fu Wenduo turned his body into metal and blocked the umbre tip. The metal collision sound was very familiar. Then the two sides exchanged crisp attacks and Tang Mo got the impression of Fu Wenduo in the Pinhio instance. But knowing who the other person was didn¡¯t mean that Tang Mo could rx his vignce. He held the small parasol tightly, the tip against Fu Wenduo¡¯s neck. He asked coldly, ¡°Mr. Fu, why are you here?¡± Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol could be used as a defensive weapon when opened. Only the top could be used as an attack weapon. This was an introduction to the prop that was the small parasol. Tang Mo was currently imprisoning Fu Wenduo with the small parasol but wouldn¡¯t hurt him, just like Fu Wenduo with the dagger. ¡°Looking for someone.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice echoed in the empty parking lot. The glowing stone couldn¡¯t illuminate that much. In the darkness, the breaths of the two people tangled together like they were one. Tang Mo asked calmly, ¡°You are looking for someone?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t take it for granted that Fu Wenduo was looking for him. If the other person really wanted to find him, the turkey egg could be used. Before leaving Pinhio¡¯s instance. Tang Mo told Fu Wenduo that he was in Pudong. He didn¡¯t really want to meet the stowaway after leaving the instance. But ording tomon sense, after hearing Tang Mo¡¯s position, Fu Wenduo would think that Tang Mo wanted to meet him. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t use the turkey egg to contact Tang Mo in advance and also quietly sneaked into the small. In all likelihood, the person he was looking for had nothing to do with Tang Mo. Fu Wenduo took back the dagger pressed against Tang Mo¡¯s belly and ced it in a hidden buckle at his waist. Tang Mo was silent for a moment. Then he stood upright and took the small parasol back. Fu Wenduo saw Tang Mo¡¯s actions and smiled imperceptibly. ¡°I am looking for someone, maybe you know them. Since you are here, you must be a member of the organization.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. He realized that Fu Wenduo mistakenly thought he was a member of Attack. He didn¡¯t refute it. He spoke lightly, ¡°You mean Attack?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Attack organization was somewhat famous in Shanghai. Their reputation was well known among the scattered yers. After eliminating the stowaways organization that ate the human hearts, the single yers gradually became aware of their names. There was an answer in Tang Mo¡¯s heart. He asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The light was dim and the expression of the other person wasn¡¯t clear. Tang Mo felt the pair of dark eyes staring at his body. Fu Wenduo spoke the name of that person. ¡°China¡¯s ck Tower Institute Team A leader, Luo Fengcheng. No one in Attack knew Luo Fengcheng¡¯s true identity. They just thought he was a doctor at a research institute in Shanghai. To be able to urately know Luo Fengcheng¡¯s identity, Fu Wenduo¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple. In addition, he was powerful. He could sneak into Attack¡¯s base and not be discovered by any member. Tang Mo would find it difficult to stop him from seeing Luo Fengcheng. Tang Mo thought for a moment before looking up. ¡°I will take you to see him.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Good.¡± Tang Mo put the small parasol into his backpack and took Fu Wenduo to Luo Fengcheng. Before he left, Tang Mo picked up the stone that had seemingly rolled across the ground randomly. As the two people entered the range of the light stone, Fu Wenduo¡¯s appearance entered Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. He was tall and had a deep face. He looked calm and seemed to pay no attention as Tang Mo picked up the stone. Tang Mo spoke calmly, ¡°It was a prop just then. I got it from an instance.¡± Some things spoke directly would dispel some spection. Fu Wenduo nodded lightly and didn¡¯t ask anything else. He didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to Tang Mo¡¯s collision with the wall. The two men walked to the stairwell together. Just as they were about to go up the stairs, Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice. ¡°Do you need to hit the wall when using that prop?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He saw it!! Tang Mo no longer cared about this person. He took Fu Wenduo to the third floor of the parking lot and knocked on Luo Fengcheng¡¯s door. He entered the room first. Luo Fengcheng was studying the Iron Shoemaker instance discovered a few days ago. He was surprised when he saw Tang Mo. ¡°I thought that you won¡¯te to me until Jack came out of the assembly instance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I intended.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°But one person wants to see you.¡± Luo Fengcheng realized something was wrong. ¡°Who is it?¡± He stood up. Tang Mo moved to the side and a tall figure entered the room. He was a little taller than Tang Mo. When they stood together, Tang Mo was like a sword in a scabbard, the de was sharp. The man was more like a heavy ck knife and was restrained. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s grip on the document became tighter. He was only a reserve yer but he realized that this man was as dangerous as Tang Mo. He might be even more dangerous than Tang Mo (from the perspective of strength. Tang Mo saw Luo Fengcheng¡¯s vignce and realized he didn¡¯t know Fu Wenduo. He had known Luo Fengcheng for more than a few days. Thus, Tang Mo took the initiative to help Luo Fengcheng gain the upper hand. ¡°He is Fu Wenduo.¡± Luo Fengcheng¡¯s expression changed instantly. Tang Mo saw his expression change from suspicion to surprise and then finally a smile. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Major Fu, it has been a long time since I heard this name. After the earth went online, China lost all famous names.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s narrowed as he caught the keyword: Major. Fu Wenduo stood by Tang Mo¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Did you know I woulde to you?¡± ¡°I thought that if someone was alive, they woulde to me.¡± Luo Fengcheng exined. ¡°Thus, when I left the institute, I deliberately re-arranged my office. If someone came to the office to find the data, they would see that I am alive. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t know at the time that Major Fu was still alive. If you had opened the first floor of the ck tower earlier, I could¡¯ve made better arrangements.¡± Tang Mo stood quietly to one side, listening to them casually without interjecting. Luo Fengcheng looked at him. ¡°Tang Mo, it seems that you already know Major Fu?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°All Chinese yers should remember his name. I know him because both of us were in the same Christmas benefits instance.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t expose the existence of Momo. Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°So that was it. The reason why your instance was so difficult was because the other yer was Fu Wenduo. No wonder.¡± Fu Wenduo was the first yer in China to clear the ck tower¡¯s first floor. If he was there, the instance would definitely be more difficult. Tang Mo hadpleted his task by escorting Fu Wenduo here. It seemed that there was a rtionship between Luo Fengcheng and Fu Wenduo. They weren¡¯tpletely unfamiliar with each other. Tang Mo prepared to leave. He wasn¡¯t interested in eavesdropping on the conversation between the two of them. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Major Fu, I can probably guess why you came to Shanghai.¡± Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows. Fu Wenduo was blocking the door. Tang Mo wanted to leave but he discovered this person only left a gap of 10cm. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t leave. He was going to have the other person make a path for him when Luo Fengcheng spoke to him. ¡°Tang Mo, I think with your strength, you might¡¯ve experienced something simr. If you are interested, stay here and listen to me. Don¡¯t you want to know what the Shanghai branch of the ck Tower Institute discovered before the earth went online?¡± Tang Mo paused and he turned back. ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t find anything that could change the ck tower.¡± Luo Fengcheng admitted honestly. ¡°But we found a strange phenomenon. This phenomenon didn¡¯t affect the ck tower and it couldn¡¯t stop the ck tower game.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What phenomenon?¡± Luo Fengcheng stared at him. ¡°Before the earth went online, did you feel irritable and your heartbeat... did it elerate?¡± Tang Mo looked surprise.d. He was silent for a long time and changed his idea of leaving here. Luo Fengcheng smiled, ¡°Tang Mo, Major Fu, please sit.¡± Tang Mo felt strange when Luo Fengcheng mentioned his name together with Fu Wenduo. He looked at the man next to him before sitting down in a chair. Fu Wenduo nced at him, smile and sat down in another chair. A brightmp lit up the small room. Luo Fengcheng put all the messy files on the table into a drawer. He sat on one side of the table while Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took the other side. Luo Fengcheng smiled and said, ¡°Tang Mo, since you stayed, it seems that you experienced the faster heartbeat phenomenon before the earth went online. In the Attack organization, only Nie Fei experienced this phenomenon. Unfortunately, now Nie Fei is gone. I think that beside you, Major Fu should have a simr phenomenon?¡± Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo nodded calmly. Luo Fengcheng exined, ¡°On November 15th, the ck tower announced that the earth was online and gave three days to select the yers. On the evening of November 17th, we found four patients with rapid heartbeats in three hospitals in Shanghai. Their symptoms were very simr. Their hearts beat faster, their mood was irritable and they couldn¡¯t keep calm.¡± Tang Mo remembered his experience in those three days. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He said, ¡°We found it strange but there was too little time to study this phenomenon. We hadn¡¯t yet discovered any clues when the game officially started on the 18th. But after the game officially started, I had time to slowly study this phenomenon. I met Nie Fei and he gave me a lot of research materials and directions. Finally, I developed some ideas and called this phenomenon¡ª¡± [ck Tower Selection.] Tang Mo¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s voice stopped and he looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Major Fu, you seem to have known this and might be more familiar than me. I don¡¯t need to introduce you to Tang Mo.¡± Then he looked at Tang Mo and smiled. ¡°Tang Mo, let me introduce you. Code name Xiaolong (Valiant Dragon), captain of the special Team A of China¡¯s south military region. The youngest major in China, Fu Wenduo.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: You said you didn¡¯t see it! You obviously saw everything yet you still said this! You said it!! Lao Fu: #My wife wants me to y dumb. What should I do?# Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Tang Mo had long guessed Fu Wenduo¡¯s identity. But once he heard it, he couldn¡¯t help sneaking a nce at the man next to him. Fu Wenduo¡¯s keen senses meant he quickly caught Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. His peek was discovered. Tang Mo nodded without changing colour. Fu Wenduo gazed at him for a moment with a meaningful look. Luo Fengcheng continued. ¡°Now that we know each other, I will exin what the ¡®ck Tower Selection¡¯ is. But before that, Major Fu, can you confirm that your identity as a stowaway is because...¡± Fu Wenduo spoke calmly. ¡°On November 16th, I performed a secret mission at the border.¡± Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng instantly understood his meaning. All those who killed and eliminated yers before entering the game were ssified as a stowaway by the ck tower. But there were many reasons for killing. Some were really murders while some killed for other reasons. Tang Mo had long wondered about why Fu Wenduo was a stowaway. In particr, the doubts in Tang Mo¡¯s heart increased when they met in Pinhio¡¯s instance. Fu Wenduo¡¯s performance in Pinhio¡¯s instance was really not like a crazy murderer. A good exnation for why he became a stowaway was a secret mission. At the same time, it exined why Tang Mo felt this person was different from the other yers in Pinhio¡¯s instance. It was a type of steadfast, military bearing, like a hidden de. ¡°I might¡¯ve heard of Major Fu before but this is the first time we are actually meeting. I have to ask some things in advance.¡± Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t show any shame at suspecting Fu Wenduo. Luo Fengcheng spoke honestly, ¡°Inte November, I left the ck tower¡¯s first floor game and met the Attack organization. I got their approval and formally joined the organization as a reserve yer. Then I found Nie Fei. Tang Mo, you have met Nie Fei. You must have some impression of him.¡± Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°I met him when I let Mario¡¯s instance. Although young, he was quite calm.¡± ¡°Nie Fei¡¯s ability is flying. To be precise, his ability isn¡¯t ordinary flight.¡± He can walk in the air using some type of medium.¡± Luo Fengcheng took out a piece of paper and frew something on it. ¡°We can¡¯t see the air. Nie Fei¡¯s ability doesn¡¯t allow him to walk on air. But besides the air, there are many things he can walk on.¡± Luo Fengcheng drew dense dots on the white paper and wrote next to it: sand. ¡°For example, in battle, some sand is scattered in the air and Nie Fei can walk on the sand.¡± He drew a rough figure on the paper. ¡°The tiny sand bes solid ground under his feet. Once stepping on the non-physical ground, his speed can reach a maximum of 100 metres per second. And this ability is unrestricted.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°He can only walk on things like sand?¡± Luo Fengcheng shook his head. ¡°Sand is just an example. What surprises me the most about Nie Fei¡¯s ability is that his ability was constantly changing. When I first met him, he could only walk on rtivelyrge objects like stones and nks. By the time he was killed by the stowaways organization, he was already able to walk on sand. What does that mean? Perhaps after a while, he could walk on smaller things without using sand. In the end, he might¡¯ve been able to freely walk anywhere. This is spatial discement.¡± Tang Mo immediately thought of little fatty¡¯s ability. ¡°Zhao Ziang¡¯s ability is simr to space movement. But he can only move other things, not himself. When I first met him, he was able to move some small things. Now he can move big things very quickly.¡± ¡°His progress isn¡¯t as fast as Nie Fei.¡± Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Zhao Ziang didn¡¯t experience the fast heartbeat phenomenon.¡± Tang Mo closed his mouth and continued to listen. ¡°On the night of November 17, three hospitals in Shanghai received four patients. Each patient had no obvious pathological features but their heart rate continued to elerate and their mood was irritable. Among then, the slowest one was a heart rate of 119 and the fastest one was a heart rate of 136. At this time, the situation wasn¡¯t discovered. I only thought it was a condition that hadn¡¯t been identified. One of the researchers in Shanghai Group B...¡± Luo Fengcheng paused for a moment. ¡°A young girl who just graduated with a PhD. She discovered the situation and reported it to the institute.¡± Luo Fengcheng continued exining. ¡°After I learned about the situation, I immediately brought the four patients to the institute and three groups investigated the changes that urred in them. At the same time, I reported the situation to Beijing.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°I saw this information in the database of Beijing¡¯s Research Institute before I decided toe to Shanghai to check the situation.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°No on in the Beijing institute survived.¡± ¡°It was like this...¡± The three people were silent for a moment. Then Luo Fengcheng looked at Tang Mo. ¡°Have you calcted your highest heart rate?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°It was around 169. I didn¡¯t count.¡± Fu Wenduo. stated, ¡°171.¡± The two numbers were very close. Luo Fengcheng nced at them and closed the folder on the table. He solemnly looked at the two yers, one an official yer and one a stowaway. After a long time, he smiled, ¡°All of this is just my guess.¡± After 30 minutes, Tang Mo left Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office first. Fu Wenduo hade all the way from Beijing to Shanghai. He naturally had some things to ask Luo Fengcheng. Both of them had state secrets. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t interested in eavesdropping on this type of conversation. He walked out of the office and leaned against the wall to think. ck Tower Selection was what Luo Fengcheng called the phenomenon. The targets selected by the ck tower were very random. Themon thing was that in those three days, the people¡¯s heartbeat would continue to elerate and drugs didn¡¯t alleviate it. There was emotional irritability, psychological anxiety and some people might even by tempted by criminal desires. Of the four patients that Luo Fengcheng studied, the patient with a heartbeat of 136 was sent to the hospital because he was injured in an altercation at a restaurant. But he didn¡¯t kill that person. At the end of the three days, all four patients disappeared. The humans selected by the ck tower didn¡¯t necessarily enter the game. Many of them didn¡¯t survive those three days. But as long as they survived those three days, their ability would be more powerful. Fu Wenduo was the first yer in the world to clear the ck tower¡¯s first floor. Tang Mo was the first person in the world to pass the ck tower¡¯s hard mode. As for Nie Fei, he once had the most powerful ability in Attack (stronger than Jack). If it hadn¡¯t been for that incident, he might¡¯ve been able to clear the ck tower¡¯s first floor smoothly. Luo Fengcheng gave two possible reasons for thispletely random choice. ¡°First, the change is given by the ck tower. The ck tower gives some humans different qualities. This selection will affect the yer¡¯s ability level. However, many of the selected humans didn¡¯t enter the game at all. The ck tower didn¡¯t give privileges to these yers. Then why give them such a special change? Therefore, I think this possibility is 40%.¡± In the dark parking lot, Tang Mo whispered Luo Fengcheng¡¯s second spection. ¡°It has nothing to do with the ck tower. It is rted to everyone...¡± This change was named the ck Tower Selection. However, it didn¡¯t mean it must be given by the ck tower. It was like the abilities. Before the earth went online, humans had no abilities (Luo Fengcheng and Fu Wenduo confirmed this point to Tang Mo). The appearance of the abilities was definitely rted to the ck tower. But each person¡¯s ability was different and could be strong or weak. Whether the ability was given by the ck tower or the yer themselves, no one knew. It was possible that the ck tower was a catalyze that woke up the hidden abilities in humans. The official yers and stowaways received more of a catalyst from the ck tower, making them more likely to have an ability. The reserve yers had a weaker presence and the ck tower gave them less of a catalyst effect, making it difficult for them to gain abilities. This spection was definitely feasible. Therefore, the ck Tower Selection might be the same as the abilities. it wasn¡¯t necessarily rted to the ck tower. It was the yers themselves who had the qualifications to be selected. Tang Mo was leaning against the wall when the door next to him opened. He turned his head to look. Fu Wenduo exited the room and looked at him. The two people looked at each other for a moment. Then Fu Wenduo smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to know more information?¡± Fu Wenduo had stayed behind in order to learn more about the ck tower. Luo Fengcheng also wanted to get outside information. Tang Mo didn¡¯t deny it. He looked at the tall and handsome man in front of him and remembered the code name. ...Xiaolong. As if noticing Tang Mo¡¯s thoughts, Fu Wenduo closed the door and the two people were in the darkness together. Fu Wenduo exined, ¡°Xiaolong isn¡¯t my code name. It is the codename for the entire unit. Every secret unit in China has no official number, only the code name. The special army team in the southwest military region, codename Xiaolong.¡± Tang Moc coughed at this exnation. ¡°Major Fu, I really want to know information about other ces. You came from Beijing. You must¡¯ve gone through three provinces and two cities along the way. You should¡¯ve seen some things and have outside information.¡± ¡°I was in a hurry when I came from Beijing. The trip only took me four days. The stay was too short to haveprehensive news. But it is indeed a lot more than you.¡± After a pause, Fu Wenduo continued in a deep voice. ¡°You can call me Fu Wenduo.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t call out this name. He said directly, ¡°What is the price for exchanging this information?¡± Tang Mo knew that Fu Wenduo had received a lot of information from Luo Fengcheng. What he knew, Luo Fengcheng basically knew. Therefore, Fu Wenduo would know almost all of it. There wasn¡¯t much news he could exchange with Fu Wenduo, but he was eager to know about the outside world. In particr, he wanted news about Beijing. Tang Mo¡¯sst friend was in Beijing. Tang Mo already nned to tell Fu Wenduo his knowledge about the Underground Kingdom and the Monster World. But then a lowughter was heard in the darkness. Tang Mo looked around. The light was so dim that he couldn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s face, only a vague outline of their figure. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°No need. I will tell you directly.¡± Tang Mo paused. ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± ¡°As you said in Pinhio¡¯s instance, we have known each other for a while. Tang Mo, there is no need to be so unfamiliar.¡± Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°...Fu Wenduo, why?¡± Why didn¡¯t he want anything for this valuable information? Tang Mo thought that his rtionship with this man wasn¡¯t good enough for the other person¡¯s selfless deration. Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was calm but there was some meaning to it. ¡°Before I came to Shanghai, I went through Suzhou. There, I killed three stowaways.¡± Tang Mo suddenly understood what Fu Wenduo wanted to say. ¡°Luo Fengcheng said that the seven people in this organization had killed many people in Shanghai. In Suzhou, they killed even more people. When I first arrived in Suzhou, it was an almost empty city. There were no yers and everyone was hiding. I can¡¯t even see people on the streets in the day.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°You killed thest three people in that organization?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After a long time, Tang Mo said, ¡°...Thank you. That is my hometown.¡± Fu Wenduoughed. ¡°There is no need to say thank you. It is the same. Some things might seem important but in fact, they aren¡¯t as precious whenpared to something else. What do you want to know? If I know it and it doesn¡¯t touch my bottom line, maybe I can say something. After all, you are the other owner of Momo.¡± Tang Mo no longer hesitated and directly asked, ¡°How is Beijing?¡± The capital of China, the political centre before the earth went online, Beijing. How was it in Beijing? Fu Wenduo stopped walking. In the darkness, Tang Mo sensed that this man was looking at him. ¡°It is simr to Shanghai. It isn¡¯t any better. It might be even worse.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Ah, I have nothing on my body to move his heart. How can I exchange information? All the lovely readers and author: ...You alone can make Old Fu¡¯s heart move!!! ¡¾ Feeling resentful for not meeting expectations face ¡¿ Old Fu: ¡¾ Silently praising face ¡¿ Chapter 50 Chapter 50 The underground parking lot was dimly lit. The two of them went up the stairs and moved outside. It was night and the sky was dark. Without the illumination of the city lights, the night in Shanghai was very quiet, with few stars in the sky. After they walked out of the mall, Fu Wenduo took one side and said, ¡°The situation in Beijing isn¡¯t better than Shanghai. It is simr. All regions of China should be in a disorderly state at this moment. Regardless of the size of the city, the situation was almost the same. Tang Mo nodded in understanding. The ck tower game started too suddenly, despite issuing an announcement three days in advance, requiring all humans to eliminate yers and enter the game. But no one knew what this sentence meant. In those three days, the official yers whopleted the ck tower game couldn¡¯t say anything about the game (Li Bin confirmed this) and couldn¡¯t tell other humans. They were destined to enter the game three dayster. Thus, after the earth went online, the government systems around the world were basically paralyzed. The way that the ck tower filtered yers had nothing to do with their original identities. Some confidential personnel like Fu Wenduo and Luo Fengcheng survived, while ordinary citizens like Tang Mo also survived. There were also many murderers, such as the thief named Qian Sankun that Tang Mo once encountered. He also survived to enter the game. It was an irregr game thatpletely overturned the social order that humans had maintained for thousands of years. But after all, people were social animals. Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Does Beijing have an abilities organization like Shanghai?¡± Shanghai had a few other organizations as well as Attack. It was just that Attack¡¯s strength was high and they were quite famous in Shanghai. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°There are many small organizations and one veryrge organization.¡± Tang Mo detected a hint of something wrong from his tone. ¡°This organization...¡± ¡°It is a stowaways organization.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps stopped. ¡°Beijing¡¯srgest organization is called ¡®Sky Chosen¡¯, consisting of more than 30 stowaways. Everyone is very strong and one of them cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor.¡± Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°How do you know that they cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor?¡± Fu Wenduo exined. ¡°I had a fight with him before leaving Beijing. He is very strong. This strength must¡¯ve been discovered by the ck tower and forced to attack the tower.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Just like you were forced to attack the tower.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Wenduo looked up at the quiet and vast night sky, voice calm. ¡°He is the same. He must¡¯ve been forced to attack the tower and seeded. This possibility is 90%. He has already cleared the first floor, perhaps earlier than you. Apart from the first yer to clear the ck tower in each district, the other yers to clear it won¡¯t be notified globally and no one will know. Of course, you are an exception.¡± ¡°I am an exception?¡± Tang Mo pondered on Fu Wenduo¡¯s words. He suddenly heard the other person mentioning him with such inexplicable words. He stood and turned to look at Fu Wenduo with surprise. Fu Wenduo shifted his gaze from the stars to Tang Mo¡¯s dismayed face. Tang Mo rarely showed such vivid expressions. Most of the time, he would hide his emotions or disguise them. But this thing was really beyond his expectations. His eyes were slightly wide and a strand of hair fall across his forehead, making him seem a bit naive. Fu Wenduo understood the reason for his shock. He thought about it and chose to tell Tang Mo the truth instead of concealing it. ¡°ording to my spections, the ck tower has been online for almost two months now. At least 20 yers have cleared the first floor. Thanks to the Christmas benefits instance, many yers were forced to attack the tower. Although most yers haven¡¯t reached the first level, this number is toorge and the number of those who cleared the tower will be objective. A conservative estimate is that at least 60 yers around the world have now cleared the first floor of the ck tower. But whether they passed the instance or not, there is no announcement like everyone else. Only you...¡± Fu Wenduo got to the point. ¡°You passed the ck tower¡¯s first floor in difficult mode. The moment you cleared it, the ck tower announced in my mind that yer Momo of China¡¯s District 2 has cleared the first floor of the ck tower (difficult mode). There was no world announcement or China announcement. I guess that it only informed the yers who had already cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± One month ago, Tang Mo was pitted twice by the ck tower. The first time was when he was informed of the tower attack game. Tang Mo sweated, worked hard to obtain abilities and props in order to save his life. The second was when hepleted the game and the ck tower told him he cleared it in difficult mode. Tang Mo directly went to the ck tower and vented his emotions on the stone tablet underneath it. Now he found out that the ck tower gave him a service, allowing him to be famous among the high level yers in the world. ...Who wanted to be famous?!!! Tang Mo was extremely lucky that he used the name change ability. It was Momo, not Tang Mo, who was popr. The people who could pass the ck tower¡¯s first floor before Tang Mo were the best yers in the world. Tang Mo was cautious and didn¡¯t want to expose his strength in advance, which would make him a target. Tang Mo¡¯s expressions changed quickly. Finally, he sighed and restored his calm. He secretly decided that the next time he went to Puxi, he would look for a chance to kick the stone tables again. Next, Fu Wenduo revealed some brief outside information to Tang Mo. To be it simply, all of China might be in anarchy and there was no social order, but most cities weren¡¯t chaotic. The appearance of the stowaways organization in Suzhou was a special case. Fu Wenduo took the Beijing south road to Shanghai, passing through three provinces and two cities. Only Suzhou had a crazy stowaways organization that wantonly ughtered people. The Suzhou stowaways organization was also idental. After all, ording to Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng, the stowaways were madly killing people because they had a special ability where eating the heart would make them stronger. Otherwise, a stowaways organization wouldn¡¯t blindly kill unless it was necessary. It was because killing would lead to arge resistance by other yers, not making it worth it. Fu Wenduo imed that although the stowaways organization in Beijing was veryrge, they didn¡¯t start anything with ordinary yers and everyone was fairly safe. Tang Mo sighed with relief when he heard the news. He didn¡¯t know if his university friend had sessfully entered the game but at least he wasn¡¯t being killed by other yer sin Beijing. Tang Mo thought about finding an opportunity to go to Beijing. At this moment, an excited voice was heard in the distance. ¡°Brother Tang, Brother Tang!¡± Tang Mo turned to look. He saw a young woman running from the direction of the mall, moving very fast. She reached him in a few seconds. Tang Mo knew her. She was Liz, a member of the Attack organization. Tang Mo had once met her in the infirmary. Tang Mo¡¯s first thought was, ¡°Did something happen to Luo Fengcheng?¡± Liz shook her head and smiled. ¡°No, your friend is back.¡± Tang Mo frowned, not understanding her meaning. The little fatty, he left the assembly instance so fast? Suddenly, he thought of one thing. ¡°Chen Shanshan and the little girl are back?¡± Liz replied, ¡°No, only one little girl returned. Chen Shanshan. She walked back to the organization and is now resting in the medical room. I just bandaged her wounds for her. Tang Mo, she wanted to see you after returning to the organization. She has something to say to you and Dr. Luo. I remember that she had two ssmates. One is the cute little fatty. He and Jack went to Puxi in the afternoon and haven¡¯t returned yet. The other ssmate is clearing the S8 instance with members of our organization today? I¡¯ll go and find that friend.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Okay, thank you. I will head back.¡± Liz smiled. ¡°I am very happy that the little girl cane back safely.¡± She quickly headed into the depths of the factory area, looking for Liu Chen. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°A friend of mine just came back from the game.¡± Fu Wenduo understood his meaning. ¡°I will go back with you.¡± He paused and calmly said, ¡°Not back to Attack. It isn¡¯t good to act at night. I will look for a ce to stay in the mall.¡± The two men walked back to the mall together. Some words weren¡¯t easy to say in the vicinity of the mall. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had already walked to the edge of the factory area. The roads were empty and the buildings on both sides were uniform. It was almost night. The yers who entered the instance during the day temporarily hadn¡¯te out. Other people have already returned to the mall to prepare for this quiet night. Tang Mo put his hands in his pocket and looked ahead without speaking. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He and Fu Wenduo only knew each other for a month and a half. If they didn¡¯t count the time they were in contact through Momo, they only knew each other for half a day. Before the earth went online, the identities of the two people werepletely different. If the ck tower hadn¡¯t appeared, Tang Mo might never encounter Fu Wenduo in this life. The two people had a tacit understanding and didn¡¯t open their mouths. Gradually, the shadow of the shopping mall was visible between the leaves. Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice. ¡°You said you are from Suzhou?¡± Tang Mo confirmed it. ¡°Yes, I am from Suzhou. I came to Shanghai because of some matters. I originally intended to return to Suzhou to see the situation with the stowaways. But since you have dealt with them, I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back.¡± ¡°You will stay in Shanghai instead of returning to Suzhou?¡± Tang Mo thought for a while. ¡°...Maybe I will go to Beijing.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Beijing?¡± This type of thing wasn¡¯t a big deal so Tang Mo replied honestly, ¡°I have a good friend who I haven¡¯t seen since graduating university. He works in Beijing.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t ask anymore. Tang Mo¡¯s sentence already exined why he wanted to know about Beijing. The two of them continued to move forward, passing through a factory and crossing a road towards the mall. Just then, a sound was heard from afar. In the dark night, the sound was harsh, as if someone was dragging a heavy chain across the ground. The sharp sound echoed between the buildings. Tang Mo heard this sound and felt that something was wrong. The next second, he remembered a name. Iron Shoemaker! But the moment that Tang Mo reacted, a tall and burly figure appeared at the corner. It was a two metre tall muscr man, wearing a greasy grey shirt and worn boots. He held a thick chain in one hand and a bloody and rusty nail in his right hand. On his face, a twisted knife scar ran across the bridge of his nose, from his left eye to the right corner of his mouth. The Iron Shoemaker was at the end of the road. Behind him was the mall and in front of him was Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The Iron Shoemaker looked at the two people before smiling. ¡°What did I find?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s brain was working fast as he thought about what the reserve yer said yesterday. [I don¡¯t know what Li Qiang did. I was right next to him. The iron shoemaker just smiled at me and didn¡¯t drag me away.] A person wouldn¡¯t necessarily be dragged away if they met the Iron Shoemaker. Of the two people, it wasn¡¯t necessarily Tang Mo who triggered the branch task and would be dragged away by him. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Tang Mo quickly turned his head and looked at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes were tightly locked on the Iron Shoemaker and his face was calm. Fu Wenduo noticed Tang Mo looking at him and nced over. Tang Mo quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to turn and run. Fu Wenduo, ¡°....¡± Many people had heard the saying about tigers in the forest. If two hunters met a tiger together, how could they survive? It was impossible for a person to beat a tiger. So the hunter didn¡¯t hit the tiger but theirpanion. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know who triggered the branch task. However, turning to run was certainly the best option. If hispanion was Chen Shanshan, Luo Fengcheng or even Jack, Tang Mo might hesitate and not choose this method. But Fu Wenduo was currently standing next to him. He might have just be familiar with this person but his strength was inferior to Fu Wenduo¡¯s. ...A dead friend might not die in a poor way. The moment Tang Mo turned to leave, he quietly sent some goodwill to Fu Wenduo in his heart. The Iron Shoemaker¡¯s reaction was also very fast. Tang Mo just turned and ran a metre. He waved the rusty iron padlock and flung it towards Tang Mo¡¯s right wrist. Tang Mo was tied by his right hand, forcing him to turn and look at the Iron Shoemaker. He saw this huge man open his teeth, revealing dirty and yellow teeth. ¡°Hehehe, wee to the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s game world.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression slowly sank as he understood that he triggered the game this time. He remained calm and secretly tried to break the iron lock. However, this seemingly ordinary iron padlock was firmly locked around his arm. Tang Mo was unable to break free with his current strength. Once the ck tower issued a game, it wasn¡¯t so easy to resist. Even if he encountered a desperate situation in the game where the king¡¯s coin was required, he wouldn¡¯t use such strong resistance in the beginning. Fu Wenduo watched from the side. The Iron Shoemaker ignored him, only looking at Tang Mo. His eyes nced back and forth between the Iron Shoemaker and Tang Mo, as well as the iron lock around Tang Mo¡¯s arm. His lips curved as he understood what had happened. He smiled at Tang Mo and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± It was the exact words that Tang Mo used when he decided to sacrifice Fu Wenduo. Now Fu Wenduo returned them to him. Tang Mo had already decided to participate in the game. He looked at Fu Wenduo¡¯s smile and felt this person was really blessed by the heavens. However, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t helpless for long. The Iron Shoemaker smiled and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°I also wee you to the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s game world.¡± The words had just finished when the Iron Shoemaker stomped his feet, causing a chain to shoot out from Tang Mo¡¯s chain and wrapping around Fu Wenduo¡¯s wrist at a speed that couldn¡¯t be followed with the naked eye. Fu Wenduo, ¡°....¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo reacted and tried to escape. But the chain seemed to have eyes and was chasing him. Once Fu Wenduo¡¯s wrist was tied, he quickly raised his right hand. His fingers disappeared and a dark metal weapon appeared. He didn¡¯t hesitate to cut downwards. There was a hard metal collision sound. The chain didn¡¯t break off and Fu Wenduo¡¯s face turned ugly. The Iron Shoemaker saw his movements and burst outughing. A familiar child¡¯s voice was heard in their ears. ¡°Ding dong! Triggered the branch mission ¡®Bump into the Iron Shoemaker¡¯ and you have entered the reality copy of the ¡®Lovely Iron Shoemaker.¡¯ Please follow the lovely Iron Shoemaker and enter the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s workshop house. Hint: The Iron Shoemaker¡¯s love chain is a causal weapon. After being tied, only the Iron Shoemaker can untie it.¡± The ck tower reminded them with this hint and Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo no longer made futile attempts. In the moonlight, the Iron Shoemaker hummed a little song as he pulled the chain, leading the two men deep into the factory area. The chain was originally a long strip and now it was parted in the middle. One end was tied to Tang Mo and the other end was tied to Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo walked side by side. They didn¡¯t struggle like the previous reserve and try to escape. They quickly followed the footsteps of the Iron Shoemaker. Apart from the iron locks around their wrists, no one would think they were subject to the will of another person. The Iron Shoemaker¡¯s song was even worse than Pinhio. After a long time of listening to this terrible song, Tang Mo whispered, ¡°...Should we call it even?¡± Fu Wenduo replied in a low voice. ¡°Are you calcting it?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Then it counts.¡± This time, they were really grasshoppers tied by a rope (iron chain). Tang Mo hoped that this incident wouldn¡¯t cause a gap between both of them. Although he did... cough, want to sell out his teammate, things had developed to this point. The really important thing was to work together to get through the present game. The Iron Shoemaker took the two people to the entrance of a factory. Tang Mo carefully observe the things around the factory. Fu Wenduo¡¯s gaze was always locked on the Iron Shoemaker. Every time on his body (including the nail and iron chain) was examined several times. Before entering this factory, the Iron Shoemaker tugged hard on the chain. Despite Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo clearly being connected to the same chain, only Tang Mo was pulled forward when the Iron Shoemaker tugged. Tang Mo walked forward half a step. The Iron Shoemaker gritted his teeth and smirked. ¡°You are here so enter.¡± He kicked open the door and dim moonlight shone into the dark factory, illuminating a range of two metres. Tang Mo frowned as he looked between the Iron Shoemaker and Fu Wenduo. The eyes of the two men met in the air and they nodded. The Iron Shoemaker saw that Tang Mo hadn¡¯t entered yet and looked like he wanted to make a fuss. Tang Mo strode directly into the factory. The moment he walked into the factory, the iron chain tied to his wrist suddenly fell off. The iron chain seemed to possess a life of its own, moving back into the hands of the Iron Shoemaker. The door mmed shut behind Tang Mo. Tang Mo listened to the door for a while, the sound of the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s song moving further and further. He was taking Fu Wenduo to another ce. ¡°This instance, it isn¡¯t a team one?¡± Tang Mo wondered. The Iron Shoemaker and Fu Wenduo had gone far away. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t sit still. He turned and observed the surroundings. This was a food processing factory. Before entering the factory, Tang Mo had smelt a sweet fragrance in the air which came from biscuits. The earth had been online for a month and a half. The factory wasn¡¯t working but the raw materials piled up in the factory weren¡¯tpletely spoiled. Of course, it was impossible to eat them. The factory was dark and moonlight shone through the high windows, illuminating a corner. Tang Mo tried to push open the door. He couldn¡¯t push it open. Then he took a stone out of his pocket. In his rush, Tang Mo had hidden his backpack in a corner of the business car, not carrying it with him. He didn¡¯t have a shlight but remember the stone he previously obtained with Mario¡¯s hat. The light of the stone could only illuminate one or two metres around it, but it was better than nothing. Tang Mo rubbed the stone three times then tried to step on it. Once he knocked twice on the stone, small lines of words gradually showed up. [Prop: A Magical Stone] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Ordinary] [Level: 1] [Attack: Normal] [Function: Smashing a person might cause some pain. It can shine and perhaps have some strange effects.] [Restrictions: None] [Remark: A stone can also have a dream¡ª I want to be a pearl of the night!] Tang Mo¡¯s eyes paused for a moment on ¡®some strange effects¡¯. Then he raised the stone and started to explore the factory. In the spacious and quiet factory, Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps echoed loudly between the walls. Tang Mo used the stone to illuminate his surroundings while paying attention, closely observing all movements around him. If there was an incident, he would quickly pull out the big match to meet the enemy. This seemed to be the manual work area for the food processing nt. Tang Mo walked more than a dozen metres and found a row of long, stainless steel tables. On these tables, some packaged food boxes were messily ced. The earth had been online for two months. Most of the food in the factory had already been looted by yers. Only some food that fell among the boxes weren¡¯t found. Tang Mo picked up a small box of bread and continued moving forward. The work area was part of the factory building and then it was the office area. Tang Mo walked forward, holding the glowing stone in his hand. He stopped at the first office, attempting to wriggle the door handle. It was twisted open. Tang Mo took half a step back, staring in front of him. Then he stretched out a leg and kicked open the door. Bang! The door was kicked open and dust flew. The room was quiet and there were no movements when Tang Mo kicked open the door. Tang Mo held the stone and started searching around. It was an ordinary office that had already been ransacked by yers. He wondered if the yers entered the factory because of this reality instance or if it was before that. Tang Mo checked again and didn¡¯t find anything special. Then he moved on. Tang Mo searched three offices and found no abnormalities. He just reached the innermost office when faint sounds were heard from inside the door. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the door. He didn¡¯t dare be careless and pulled out his giant match. After listening for a while, he opened the door with one foot. At the same time, his body moved sideways, leaning against the wall to prevent a sudden attack. ¡°Ah...who? Who¡¯s there?¡± Tang Mo frowned at the frightened male voice. The voice continued. ¡°Who is it, who is it?¡± The voice suddenly became very excited, like he had thought of something. ¡°Is it a new yer? Did a new yere?¡± The male voice spoke several times. Tang Mo thought for a moment. One hand tightly hand the big match as he headed into the office. The ground was a mess. Countless snack bags were piled on the ground and it was stained with dark blood. A thin young man, like a withered ck bat, was hiding behind a desk in the office, secretly watching Tang Mo. He had some biscuit crumbs around his mouth. The previous sounds seemed to be from him eating. There were shocking ck wounds all over his body. From the arms to the thighs, the stone illuminated ck holes that seemed to be caused by a sharp object. The skin around these wounds were already purple. Only the yer¡¯s improved physical abilities prevented him from dying. He was almost paralyzed and had fallen to the ground. The right leg had the most wounds and was currently in atrophy. It seemed he hadn¡¯t moved it for a long time. Tang Mo rxed his vignce. He coldly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The young man looked at him in horror. ¡°I... My name is Xing Feng. Are you a new yer? I came in really early. This is the reality instance involving the Iron Shoemaker right? I entered on the 1st. Do you know what the date is now? How many days have passed? You... don¡¯t be afraid. I really mean you no harm. I¡¯m not malicious. I haven¡¯t seen a newpanion for a long time.¡± Tang Mo immediately asked, ¡°Newpanion?¡± Xing Feng gulped with fear and nodded. ¡°R...Right. Before you, I had two otherpanions. They both died. They were killed by the people over there. My leg was hurt by the Iron Shoemaker and I couldn¡¯t move to find any clues. If you hadn¡¯te, I was afraid I was going to die too.¡± ¡°Who are the people over there?¡± Tang Mo asked. Xing Feng looked horrified. He hadn¡¯t spoken yet when a bell ringing was heard in the office. At the same time, the dazzling light illuminated the bookshelf behind the office desk. Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°What is that?¡± Theputer on the desk in the middle of the office had suddenly turned on. A video call was on the screen. Allmunication devices were unusable and power resources paralyzed after the earth went online. How did thisputer turn on? Xing Feng crawled back and forth with fear. He clung to the wall, pointing in a terrified manner at theputer. ¡°Come, they areing. The people over there, the people over there are calling!¡± Tang Mo licked his lips. He thought for a moment before stepping forward. He looked at theputer¡¯s body first. Theputer¡¯s body wasn¡¯t turned on. Only the screen had turned on and someone had sent a video call invitation. Tang Mo stared nkly at theputer screen before pressing the OK button. The next second, Fu Wenduo¡¯s face appeared on theputer screen. Tang Mo asked with surprise, ¡°Fu Wenduo?¡± Fu Wenduo also showed a hint of surprise. At this moment, a loud child¡¯s voice rang in the room. ¡°Ding dong! Triggered branch mission 2: Find the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s mission shoe polish.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Sorry. Old Fu: I¡¯m sorry. Iron Shoemaker: Hahahahahaha, sorry~! Tang Tang & Old Fu: ...... Chapter 51 Chapter 51 The room was dark, the only lighting from theputer. Tang Mo leaned down and stared at theputer screen. He subconsciously put his hand on the mouse to move it. But once he pressed the OK button, the screen mouse disappeared, leaving only Fu Wenduo¡¯s face filling the entire screen. Tang Mo said, ¡°Stand back a bit.¡± Fu Wenduo took three steps back and revealed the environment behind him. Tang Mo carefully observed the things around Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo had a light over there, revealing he was in a small, closed room. The room was cluttered with cardboard boxes and seemed to be a small warehouse. Fu Wenduo was looking up at the moment. Tang Mo wondered, ¡°What are you looking at now?¡± Fu Wenduo immediately replied. ¡°A very small disy, around the size of the palm that is hanging from a corner of the room¡¯s ceiling.¡± He spoke directly instead of making Tang Mo continue asking questions. ¡°After being separated from you, I was taken by the Iron Shoemaker to a small room. I am in the same factory as you. This is a groceries storeroom behind the factory. The Iron Shoemaker left after taking me here. I tried but was unable to open the door or windows. The ck tower told me that the door and windows can¡¯t be opened. Also, Tang Mo...¡± The man¡¯s voice stopped. Tang Mo bowed his head, looking at Fu Wenduo¡¯s calm face on the screen. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Can you use your ability right now?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. Tang Mo had many abilities. At present, the most suitable one to be used in front of Fu Wenduo and Xing Feng was the ¡®I have a worst spiritual field than the protagonist.¡¯ This was a one-time ability. Two months ago, Tang Mo used the ability to seal a giant match into his body. Before entering this office, Tang Mo had heard Xing Feng¡¯s voice. In order to prevent any incidents, he took out the big match as a weapon. After Fu Wenduo suddenly video called him, Tang Mo directly ced the big match next to theputer. Tang Mo slowly turned his head and looked at the giant match that had just been ced on the table. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were on the empty table for a long time before looking down at his left wrist. A bright red match tattoo could be seen. He held the tattoo and used his ability. Half a minuteter, Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°I can¡¯t use my ability. When I entered the room, I had been using my ability. But in the moment when I wasn¡¯t paying attention, I can¡¯t use it anymore.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°I am the same. After entering this room, I wanted to try breaking down the windows, door or walls but I couldn¡¯t use my ability. Tang Mo, I also can¡¯t use my props.¡± Tang Mo took out the ruby from his pocket and raised it above his head. There was a sharp sound as the ruby fell on Tang Mo¡¯s head and rolled down, falling into the palm of Tang Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°I also can¡¯t use my props.¡± The two of them looked at each other on the screen and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. The next moment, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo asked in unison, ¡°What is your mission?¡± The two of them were speechless from astonishment. Just now, Tang Mo had heard the ck tower¡¯s mission prompt. But he didn¡¯t hear it on Fu Wenduo¡¯s side, indicated that the ck tower¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t be transmitted through video. The two people were suddenly forced to make a video call. They must first determine the purpose of the other party. If it was the same task, it was natural to work together. If the task was different or even the opposite, then Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s worst enemy was each other. Tang Mo thought for a moment before saying, ¡°The ck tower wants me to find something for the Iron Shoemaker.¡± Fu Wenduo smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. It is the same for me.¡± ¡°That thing is normally liquid but can also be in paste form.¡± ¡°Many times, it is packaged in a tin but can also be in a bottle.¡± Looking at the other side of the screen while being wary of each other, Tang Mo suddenly felt this was a bit interesting. The feeling of mutual temptation was more interesting than the urgency of the game. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s write it down together, Fu Wenduo. I am in an office so there is pen and paper. You have many cardboard boxes behind you. You can write on them. We will show the answer at the same time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo took out a pen and paper from the desk drawer. Fu Wenduo tore off a piece of the cardboard box. Tang Mo wrote down two words on the paper while Fu Wenduo used a sharp knife to write. After 10 seconds, the two of them stopped at the same time. They looked at the screen. Tang Mo suggested, ¡°I will countdown and then we will show it together.¡± Fu Wenduo agreed. ¡°Good.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s fingers held the edges of the paper as he counted down. ¡°Three, two, one...¡± Brush¡ª Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo presented the words they had just written to the other person. [Shoe Polish] Tang Mo inwardly sighed while looking very calm on the surface. ¡°It seems that we are going to cooperate this time.¡± Fu Wenduo put down the cardboard. ¡°What is the situation on your side?¡± Tang Mo started to exin his side of the situation. ¡°I entered a ce muchrger than you. It seems to be the main working area of the factory. One door led to the food processing area. Before the earth went online, many workers should¡¯ve gone there to check the food packaging. There were a lot of food bags. There were some scattered and some undiscovered food. I took a box of bread in case the game went on for too long.¡± He paused and continued. ¡°Now I am in the office behind the food processing area...¡± Tang Mo roughly exined what he said and Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Okay. This time our mission is the same. But the Iron Shoemaker hasn¡¯t appeared and we don¡¯t know where to find the shoe polish.¡± ¡°But you said there was a yer who already participated in the game?¡± Fu Wenduo was alone but there was Xing Feng in Tang Mo¡¯s office. Tang Mo nodded and looked at Xing Feng. ¡°Mr. Xing, you have been in this game for a while. Can you tell me the specific rules of the game?¡± Xing Feng shrunk back in the corner, looking at Tang Mo in horror. Once he found that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were having a very good conversation (in his eyes), he looked very afraid. He gulped nervously once Tang Mo asked him a question. ¡°...It is to find the shoe polish. The Iron Shoemaker said that the shoe polish is located in one of our locations. It is definitely in these two ces. The Iron Shoemaker will only let us go if we find the shoe polish. If we can¡¯t find it, he will...he will...ah! You¡¯ll find out soon enough. You¡¯ll know...¡± Tang Mo saw Xing Feng¡¯s fearful look and narrowed his eyes. His suspicious gaze was on Xing Feng¡¯s body but he didn¡¯t talk to Xing Feng again. He seemed like he hadn¡¯t found anything as he continued to ask Fu Wenduo. ¡°What is your specific situation over there? Is there danger?¡± After hearing this, Fu Wenduo looked at the bottom of the screen before looking up. ¡°It is nothing special, just three bodies.¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°You have three bodies there. Strictly speaking, they used to be three yers. Two yers died over here. So the number of people on both sides of the game is the same.¡± Speaking of this, Tang Mo found that Fu Wenduo was looking at somewhere below the screen and became alert. ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Wenduo spoke lightly. ¡°The appearance of these three bodies is very unique.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°How?¡± Fu Wenduo was silent for a moment before looking up. ¡°The blood was drained and they have be mummified.¡± He sketched out the scene using the simplestnguage. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think too much and nodded lightly. He didn¡¯t know it but Fu Wenduo was standing in a corner of the room and looking up at the small screen. The screen was too small so he must stand very close if he wanted to see things on Tang Mo¡¯s side. The icy white light illuminated the entire room. Fu Wenduo was standing in front of a wall without his expression changing. There was a mummified corpse just 10 centimetres in front of him. A withered and darkened face, huge eyes that bulged from fear. Many people couldn¡¯t imagine that the human eyes were so round and big when protruding like this. The ck pupils onto upied a small part of the centre, with the whites making up the majority. Three mummified bodies were nailed to the wall in a cross position, like the crucifixion of Jesus. The distance was so close that Fu Wenduo could the rotting smell filled his nose. But he still spoke to Tang Mo with a nk expression. ¡°If there are no extra clues, we can only wait for the appearance of the Iron Shoemaker. Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, that...¡± Bang! There was a loud noise in his ear. Tang Mo¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Theputer darkened and Fu Wenduo¡¯s appearance disappeared. At the same time, Xing Feng clung fearfully to the wall in the corner. He cried out in a hoarse and frightened voice. ¡°It ising, it ising. Close the door... I can¡¯t kill it, I can¡¯t kill it...¡± Tang Mo take a deep breath and turned around. He looked at Xing Feng and quickly asked, ¡°Who is it? The Iron Shoemaker?¡± Xing Feng shook his head, his voiceing out intermittently. ¡°No... it, it isn¡¯t the Iron Shoemaker. That wolf! It ising!¡± Then he suddenly seemed to think of something and excitedly looked at Tang Mo. ¡°You are an official yer. You said your ability wasn¡¯t working so you must be an official yer. You must be powerful. Kill it, you must kill it! If you don¡¯t kill it tonight, we are all going to die!¡± At this moment, a loud child¡¯s voice rang in Tang Mo¡¯s ears. ¡°Ding dong! yers, please note that after three minutes, the shoe polish wolf that the Iron Shoemaker hates the most is going to appear. Kill the shoe polish wolf and get a drop of shoe polish. Please actively participate and kill the shoe polish wolf.¡± ¡°The 9th of the 10 unsolved mysteries of the Underground Kingdom. Why is the industrious and lovely Iron Shoemaker always so poor? The Iron Shoemaker was puzzled. Until one day, he found that the hateful shoe polish wolves love to steal shoe polish! Kill the shoe polish wolves! Everyone is responsible!¡± The ck tower¡¯s prompts stopped. In the dark factory, Tang Mo¡¯s fingers gradually clenched. Suddenly, he heard a dull sounding through the door. It seemed as if something was hitting the door of the next office. It mmed against the door as hard as it could. It repeated this 10 times before there was a fierce breaking sound. The thing had smashed through the door and ran into the wall of the corridor. There was a fierce sound outside the door, as if the beast was roaring. Tang Mo¡¯s expression slowly sank. He walked to a corner of the office, picking up a blue and white porcin vase from the shelf. In the groceries room on the other side of the factory. Fu Wenduo saw that the screen suddenly darkened. His expression changed as he observed the room. A secondter, the screen hanging in the corner of the room suddenly lit up again. Fu Wenduo looked up warily. He saw the unique snowkes of the old TVs. The snowke pattern shed for three minutes. Then there was cheerful and familiar music and the snowkes turned into a colourful halo. A small dot appeared in the middle of the screen, amidst the gorgeous effect. The ck dot became bigger and clearer. Finally, there was a dark mini tower in the middle of the screen with the halo special effect constantly shing around the tower. The music suddenly stopped and a cartoon viin jumped out from one corner of the screen. She was wearing a blue dress with a crystal crown on her head. She hid behind the ck tower and quietly looked around. She seemed to find that there were no bad guys andughed. She jumped out from behind the ck hair and spoke loudly into a microphone. ¡°What are the top 10 unsolved mysteries of the Underground Kingdom?¡± ¡°Who took away Grandmother Wolf¡¯s daughter? ¡°Is the king of terrible singing on the first floor of the ck tower Pinhio or the Iron Shoemaker?¡± ¡°Thump thump thump, everything exists in the Happy Question and Answer! Hello everybody, I am your favorite Underground Kingdom TV host, Wang Xiaotian. Today is a happy question and answer time. What is your dream? What do you want? Come to the Happy Question and Answer game, you can have it all. Next¡ª¡± ¡°Please listen to the question!¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Letting me fight while Old Fu answers the questions. Are you looking down on my IQ or looking down on Old Fu¡¯s strength? Old Fu: ...I just want to know why my wife and a strange man are alone in a room! Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Like cats, wolves had a strong night vision. Tang Mo walked to the door, his right hand gripping the neck of the vase. Half his body was pressed against the door as he listened carefully to any movements outside. There was a dull noise from outside, as if the beat was baring its fangs and gathering strength. In the corner, Xing Feng was trembling with fear. He tried to push himself deeper into the corner to reduce his sense of existence. Tang Mo was listening to the movements of the wolf outside the door while the wolf outside was staring at the door. Both sides were stagnant. The moment there was a sh of a flint, Tang Mo threw the glowing stone in his left hand towards the window. The throw was very good, with the stone being stuck in the gap between the frame and the window. The stone stuck to the frame and made a sound, breaking the deadlock. The shoe polish wolf screamed and rushed to the door. Tang Mo opened the door at the same time. The shoe polish wolf ran straight at him. He couldn¡¯t see the wolf¡¯s movements but he kicked it, throwing the thin wolf into the wall of the corridor. The shoe polish wolf roared angrily. It moved its hind legs and rushed to Tang Mo again. Tang Mo moved sideways to avoid its attack and entered the corridor. The glowing stone illuminated a small area of the corridor. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know if the shoe polish wolf had the same terrible night ability as the wolf on Earth. But in any case, he couldn¡¯t fight the wolf in the absence of light. Therefore, he acted first and made a light source for himself. The shoe polish wolf¡¯s speed was very fast. It was long and thin, its limbs mming on the walls of the corridor as it constantly rushed at Tang Mo from all directions. Tang Mo¡¯s vase smashed against its head, leaving a bleeding injury. The shoe polish wolf became more violent,. Its strength wasn¡¯t too high but its speed was too fast. It pushed off the wall, leaping into the air and wing at Tang Mo. Tang Mo rolled across the ground and the two of them exchanged positions. The ck wolf roared angrily. Tang Mo grasped while his right hand held the broken vase neck. One person and one wolf looked at each other in a narrow corridor. The next moment, the shoe polish wolfunched an attack. Tang Mo rushed with the vase that broke in half. Two ck shadows met halfway through. Tang Mo raised the vase and smashed it into the eyes of the shoe polish wolf. The wolf had been prepared. It turned its head and opened its sharp teeth, biting down on the vase. There was a snap and the vase broke into four or five pieces. At this moment, the shoe polish wolf flicked its right paw towards Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. Tang Mo also prepared to evade to the side. At the same time, he also took advantage of when the shoe wolf bit the vase. He reached out quickly, grabbing a fragment in the air. Tang Mo¡¯s cold eyes swept over the neck of the shoe polish wolf. He ran forward, his right hand moving. The sharp porcin piece shed at the wolf¡¯s neck, causing a huge gap from the front to the back of the neck. Tang Mo squatted and took a few steps back. He raised his hand and wiped the blood from his right cheek. The shoe polish wolf¡¯s paw had scratched him. Even if he had a n, he couldn¡¯tpletely avoid it and received an injury. But behind him, the shoe polish wolf had fallen and slid along the corridor. Tang Mo quickly walked towards it. The neck of the shoe polish wolf was almost cut in half by Tang Mo. Only a little bit of flesh left it attached to the body. Thick blood flowed from its body and it kept groaning as the green eyes stared straight at Tang Mo. Tang Mo stared nkly at it. Then he bent over, picked up a broken porcin piece and drove it into the head of the shoe polish wolf. The shoe polish wolf waspletely killed. A green light shed from the shoe polish wolf. Once the light disappeared, the body of the shoe polish wolf and the blood flowing down disappeared. A drop of pearl-like ck liquid appeared where the shoe polish wolf had been. Tang Mo picked up the shoe polish. This shoe polish drop had a very strange texture, simr to mercury, which could be held directly. The ck tower said that killing a shoe polish wolf would allow them to get a drop of shoe polish. Tang Mo really only got a drop of shoe polish. Even if he tried to separate the drop of shoe polish into two, the two halves would just gather together again. Xing Feng trembled with excitement as he saw Tang Mo. ¡°You... you defeated the shoe polish wolf easily? We might be saved, really saved!¡± The wound on Tang Mo¡¯s face had stopped bleeding but it wasn¡¯tpletely healed. He asked coldly, ¡°What exactly is the shoe polish wolf? How did the other two people die? Who made the wounds on your body?¡± The three consecutive questions made Xing Feng speechless. Tang Mo sat down in the office chair and leaned very close to Xing Feng. Xing Feng trembled as he propped up his body with both hands, struggling to move forward. He wanted to stay away from Tang Mo. But Tang Mo directly kicked the wall, causing a big bang with his legs in front of Xing Feng. The injured yer was afraid and fell back. Tang Mo raised his foot again and mmed it into the wall, shaking the entire office. His lips curved and he sneered. ¡°Answer my three questions.¡± Xing Feng looked at him with horror and finally opened his mouth. ¡°The shoe polish wolf is... the thing you just killed. It appears once every three hours. One appears the first time, two the second time and then three. Killing the shoe polish wolf will give you a drop of shoe polish. If you... if you can¡¯t kill the shoe polish wolf, it will disappear by itself after five minutes.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°It will disappear by itself?¡± Then as long as you hide for five minutes, you can avoid a frontal confrontation with the shoe polish wolf? Xing Feng nodded fearfully. ¡°Ye...yes. But 10 minutes after the shoe polish wolf appears, the Iron Shoemaker... the Iron Shoemaker will appear. He will ask you, ask if you have...¡± Bang! A loud noise interrupted Xing Feng¡¯s words. Xing Feng¡¯s face showed fear at this sound and he looked at the door with horror. Tang Mo heard a thudding sound from one end of the corridor, followed by the sound of the chains. It came closer and closer, approaching the door of the office. Tang Mo gripped the broken piece of porcin he put in his pocket and stood up. He realized who this person was. Three secondster, a huge man appeared at the door. He had a chain in his right hand and a long nail in his left hand. His malicious eyes first looked at Xing Feng on the ground. Xing Feng shrank back and hid behind Tang Mo. Then the Iron Shoemaker looked at Tang Mo standing there. The Iron Shoemaker smiled before hitting the table with the nail. ¡°My shoe polish! You scum, have you found my shoe polish?¡± The loud, impatient voice echoed in the office. On the other side of the food processing factory, Fu Wenduo stood in the small room and looked at the small TV hanging in the corner. On the screen, Wang Xiaotian wore a little blue dress and a swivel chair that came from some unknown ce. She sat on the swivel chair, revealing a bright smile. ¡°Today is a special feature of the Happy Quiz. We have invited a challenger. Let me see... wow! The challenger is very famous. You know his name!¡± Fu Wenduo stared. On the screen, he could only see Wang Xiaotian¡¯s figure. But after she said this sentence, there seemed to be the special effectmon to every TV show as a burst of cheers emerged from the small TV. Wang Xiaotian sweetly got to the climax of the story. ¡°So... who is he?¡± Fu Wenduo looked coldly at the screen. On the TV screen, the $5 special effect video appeared. Then there was a line of ck words. ¡°He is the first yer in the world to open the ck tower.¡± This line disappeared and another line appeared. ¡°He is the first yer in the world to clear the ck tower.¡± After the second line disappeared, the next line didn¡¯t appear for a long time. Fu Wenduo waited a long time as the sound of swallowing came from the TV. It was from Wang Xiaotian. Tang Mo probably wouldn¡¯t have heard this sound filled with greed and appetite that came from the cute cartoon character. But Fu Wenduo heard the sound of Wang Xiaotian swallowing her saliva with his special training. Then a few words appeared on the screen. Thest word was in a strong blood red colour. The blood dripping from this word fell to an invisible ce below the TV screen. ¡°He is a¡ª stowaway!¡± Wang Xiaotian¡¯s cartoon face appeared on the screen again. She was drooling. As soon as she discovered the camera was on her, she lifted a sleeve and wiped off her saliva. She smiled sweetly. ¡°He is a yer all the citizens of the Underground Kingdom are obsessed with. He won first ce three consecutive times in Monster Weekly¡¯s ¡®Human I most want to Eat¡¯ poll¡ª¡± ¡°Fu Wenduo!¡± Fu Wenduo stood in the groceries room, staring at the TV screen. He saw a cartoon man in ck clothes emerge from one end of the screen. He walked and sat down in the chair opposite Wang Xiaotian. There were two words above his head. [Fu Wenduo] Wang Xiaotian said, ¡°Our yer Fu is a bit silent. Why don¡¯t you say something to the audience who likes you?¡± Cartoon Fu Wenduo still didn¡¯t open his mouth. Wang Xiaotian¡¯s gaze moved from mini Fu¡¯s body. She turned her head and looked elsewhere. Her eyes seemed to be looking at the camera but her gaze strangely met the real Fu Wenduo outside the TV. She wiped at her saliva again and smiled strangely. ¡°Since yer Fu doesn¡¯t want to talk, let¡¯s start. Let¡¯s take a look at the first question. Oh, it is a very simplemon sense question.¡± Her yful voice echoed in the small room. ¡°yer Fu should easily be able to answer this question. Then please listen to the question!¡± ¡°The first question, who most likes to tease the stowaways in the world of the ck tower?¡± ¡°A. Pinhio, B. Cindere... Geez, how can I be an option. This Wang Xiaotian never teases the stowaways. Wang Xiaotian covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Oh, I identally ruled out a wrong answer for yer Fu. Then let¡¯s continue. C. Mr. Martin, D. Uncle Gori. Which one will you choose, yer Fu? Which is the right option?¡± ¡°Our yer Fu has 20 seconds to consider, this is a sub-question. Can yer Fu guess the truth?¡± At the same time, there was a small blue line in front of Fu Wenduo. The blue text was suspended in midair, the contents being the question Wang Xiaotian asked just now. There were four options below this line. On the TV, there was a big question mark above the head of mini Fu Wenduo. Outside the TV, Fu Wenduo looked at the question and then Wang Xiaotian¡¯s exaggerated acting. He pressed option B with an expressionless face. Wang Xiaotian eximed, ¡°Eh? How can it be me? yer Fu, this is a sub-question. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to change the answer?¡± The mini Fu Wenduo on the TV didn¡¯t answer her. Wang Xiaotian asked several times before finally saying helplessly, ¡°Well, congrattions! Director, I want to protest! When do I like to y tricks on stowaways? I obviously only tease them asionally!¡± Wang Xiaotian spoke nonsense. Fu Wenduo naturally didn¡¯t reply and the audience¡¯s booing was quite loud. After seeing that there was no respond from Fu Wenduo, she became bored and asked the second question. ¡°This is the second question. In the Monster World, which monster eats the most stowaways?¡± A. Shrek, B. Hulk, C. Grandmother Wolf, D. Big Mole.¡± ¡°Wow Director, you are opening the back door for yer Fu. This is cheating! This problem is too simple! I am going to protest on behalf of the audience! Protest!¡± There was a buzzing sound from the audience. Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression sank as he looked at the question. Fu Wenduo had seen Shrek¡¯s name on a billboard when he sneaked into the Monster World. Shrek was a big star of the Monster World so it was reasonable that he wouldn¡¯t be the answer. He had never seen the Hulk, or Grandmother Wolf and the Big Mole. ...This cheating question, he really didn¡¯t know the answer. The author has something to say: Old Fu: Can I get outside help? Tang Tang: ¡¾ While fighting the shoe polish wolf ¡¿ A phone call? No time, no time, hang up! Old Fu: ...... Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Tang Mo handed the shoe polish he had obtained from the shoe polish wolf to the Iron Shoemaker. The Iron Shoemaker looked at this drop of shoe polish was a very bored expression. It seemed he wasn¡¯t happy to see the shoe polish that Tang Mo found. He took the shoe polish and the shoe polish swung back and forth in his huge palm. He weighed it for a moment and grunted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really find a drop of shoe polish. But this is just a drop of shoe polish, a drop! Where is my shoe polish?¡± Tang Mo turned to look at Xing Feng in the corner. Xing Feng hadn¡¯t exined all the contents of the instance. He saw Tang Mo¡¯s cold stare and hurriedly said, ¡°This is the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s shoe polish but¡­ it can¡¯t be reused. Killing the shoe polish wolf only gets you one drop. It will be used up. Once the shoemaker leaves, he wille back in three hours for more shoe polish.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Iron Shoemaker swung his chain and caused a crack in the wall. He red fiercely at Tang Mo. ¡°Humans are the best friends of the Iron Shoemaker and want to help me find the shoe polish. This shoe polish is toocking. It can only repair a pair of shoes. I am the best shoemaker in the Underground Kingdom. I repair countless pairs of shoes every day. This shoe polish is not enough!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes swept over the wall in the wall. Then he looked at the Iron Shoemaker. ¡°What is your shoe polish?¡± Asking the Iron Shoemaker this question was clearly meaningless. If the Iron Shoemaker knew where the shoe polish was right now, he would find it without needed this reality instance. Of course, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t rule out that he was deliberately teasing the yers in order to eat them. Xing Feng said that the shoe polish was in the instance. If it wasn¡¯t here with Tang Mo, it must be with Fu Wenduo. He only needed to know what the shoe polish was and it could be found. The Iron Shoemaker was dissatisfied. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what the shoe polish is. How dare you say you will help me find the shoe polish? You human, this isn¡¯t shoe polish!¡± The Iron Shoemaker showed the ck shoe polish in his palm to Tang Mo. ¡°Hurry and find my shoe polish! I¡¯lle back here in three hours. If you don¡¯t find my shoe polish¡­¡± A sinister smile appeared on the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s face. He gulped, took the drop of shoe polish Tang Mo had given him and left the office. After a moment, his heavy footsteps disappeared down the hallway. Tang Mo immediately went out to see. The Iron Shoemaker had disappeared into thin air and the door of the factory still wasn¡¯t open. Tang Mo carefully examined the other offices and they didn¡¯t change. When Tang Mo returned to the office, he took the light stone out from the door and looked at Xing Feng in the corner. The skinny yer trembled. He didn¡¯t need Tang Mo to speak as he hurriedly cried out, ¡°I will tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything! This is a game to find the shoe polish. Every three hours, the Iron Shoemaker will appear and ask if you have found the shoe polish. If you haven¡¯t found the real shoe polish, you can temporarily rece it with the shoe polish wolf¡¯s inferior shoe polish. But the number of shoe polish wolves will increase by one every three hours. The Iron Shoemaker will also ask for one extra drop of shoe polish every time. So after three hours, there will be two shoe polish wolves and then the Iron Shoemaker will ask for two drops of shoe polish.¡± Tang Mo thought for a while, ¡°What if you don¡¯t have the shoe polish?¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t find the real shoe polish since he could rece it with the inferior shoe polish. But what happened if he didn¡¯t kill a sufficient number of shoe polish wolves (the shoe polish wolf disappeared after five minutes)? Xing Feng seemed to think of something terrible and his dry eyes became bigger. Tang Mo asked again, ¡°What will happen?¡± Xing Feng trembled and hugged himself where he had a hole in his body. ¡°¡­If the number of shoe polish drops isn¡¯t enough, your blood will be used as the shoe polish.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. One hourter, theputer screen lit up again and Tang Mo hurriedly pressed the ept button. Fu Wenduo¡¯s face appeared on the screen and Tang Mo was stunned when he saw him. This man looked like he had juste out of the water. His hair was wet, a few bundles falling over his forehead. Even his clothes were wet and sticking to his body. A drop of water fell from Fu Wenduo¡¯s chin and hit the ground. He stretched out a hand and pushed back the wet hair from his forehead, revealing tough and dark eyes. Tang Mo received a few injuries when fighting the shoe polish wolf but his physical fitness was good. The wound on his cheek had already half healed and there was only a shallow impression. On the other hand, Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t have any injuries. However, it was the first time Tang Mo saw this person¡­ look so miserable. He couldn¡¯t actually be miserable but Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect this man to be so embarrassed. ¡°Tang Mo?¡± His surprised look was noticed by the other person. Tang Mo coughed and changed the topic. He didn¡¯t waste any time and talked about what he had just experienced. ¡°¡­So I have already passed the first ¡®three hours.¡¯ In another two hours, I will have to face two shoe polish wolves and kill them in five minutes. I can¡¯t use my ability and props but I can still deal with two shoe polish wolves.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to say anything more. Tang Mo continued, ¡°What did you encounter?¡± ¡°The Happy Q&A.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What?¡± Fu Wenduo exined calmly. ¡°It is simr to a quiz shoe. The host askes me some strange questions. I don¡¯t know how many questions there are in total and I don¡¯t know what rewards will be given. But I will be punished when I get a question wrong. I just made a mistake in the second question and my punishment was to be washed by a flood for an hour.¡± Tang Mo understood why this man looked like this. But he wanted to know something else. ¡°What are the contents of your game and what is the connection with the shoe polish?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s game had something to do with the shoe polish. However, Fu Wenduo was participating in a quiz game that had no rtionship with the mission? Fu Wenduo looked up at him. ¡°It really is rted to the mission. I answered three questions.¡± Tang Mo listen carefully. The first question asked me about who in the ck tower loves to tease stowaways the most. I guessed right. The second question is about who eats the most stowaways in the Monster World. I have heard the name Grandmother Wolf from your mouth. I chose it but the correct answer was the Big Mole.¡± Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°The Big Mole?¡± Fu Wenduo realized. ¡°Have you seen this monster?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°I received Momo from it.¡± ¡°The host exined that it eats the most stowaways because it is rtively low in the Monster World. Right now, not many yers have cleared the ck tower and aren¡¯t qualified to see the other three monsters. The other three monsters are also very interested in eating stowaways but the Big Mole encounters the most stowaways. It ate 163 stowaways justst week alone.¡± It would be hard for event Tang Mo to correctly answer this question. ¡°What is the third question?¡¯ ¡°The third question.¡± A wisp of wet hair slipped down onto Fu Wenduo¡¯s forehead. ¡°It asked what thing has every yer in the world seen? A. Cindere¡¯s Crystal Shoe. B. Santa¡¯s sleigh. C. King¡¯s Gold Coin. D¡­.¡± Fu Wenduo gazed at Tang Mo. ¡°The Iron Shoemaker¡¯s Shoe Polish.¡± Tang Mo calmly analyzed. ¡°The answer is D.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The answer must be D. It could only be D. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had never seen the crystal shoes. The two of them had seen the sleigh. But even on Christmas Eve, not all yers saw Santa and his sleigh. As for the King¡¯s Gold Coin, Pinhio used it to deceive Tang Mo¡¯s group. This didn¡¯t mean the deception would be used for every Christmas Even instance. It could only be the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s Shoe Polish. It must be the shoe polish, because Fu Wenduo¡¯s participation in the game was rted to the shoe polish. Tang Mo said, ¡°This quiz game is probably to provide you with clues to find the shoe polish. Then there is a 70% chance the shoe polish is over here. You provide the clues, I find the shoe polish. The first clue is that every yer in the world has seen the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s shoe polish.¡± Even Tang Mo felt that this sentence was incredible. The ck tower was something that wasn¡¯t seen by everyone. Some yers avoided looking at it due to hatred and other reasons. Some hid in the deep forests to escape the world. Why did the ck tower dare say that every yer in the world had seen the shoemaker¡¯s shoe polish? ¡°The Iron Shoemaker¡¯s shoe polish must be something that exists on Earth.¡± Tang Mo analyzed. ¡°Otherwise, it is impossible for humans to see it. I will try to search the food processing factor in two hours and see if I can find anything that meets the requirements.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°My Q&A game has entered the advertisement time. Two hourster, the fourth question will appear.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo on the screen. After a long time, he said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I will now tell you everything I know about the ck tower.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. Due to the wetness, his hair continued to fall uncontrobly. He reached out a hand and smoothed back his falling hair. He nodded. ¡°Good.¡± Some things didn¡¯t need to be pointed out. Tang Mo knew that he should tell the information he knew. This game involved cooperation between the two parties. Fu Wenduo¡¯s failure was Tang Mo¡¯s failure. If Fu Wenduo failed, forget about his death. Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to get information about the shoe polish. Tang Mo must tell everything that he knew, not just for Fu Wenduo¡¯s sake but for Tang Mo himself. After 15 minutes, the two people ended the call. Tang Mo went into the food processing factory to search for something that every yer in the world would¡¯ve seen. The food processing nt covered an area of around 2,000 square metres. Tang Mo used the glowing stone and carefully looked in every corner of the factor. He quickly started his investigation from the east corner of the factory. On the easternmost wall was the staff lockers. He opened every cab and then looked down. The range of things that all humans had seen was still too wide. Apart from humans who were blind, people see water, sunshine, the air (they couldn¡¯t really see it but it existed). The sun and air weren¡¯t very realistic. Tang Mo found a half empty bottle of water in an employee¡¯s locker. He looked for a moment before cing the bottle into the stic bag he just picked up. Tang Mo searched for a while. He saw a few pots of sulent nts on the window sill of the factory. In the moonlight, these potted nts had long withered and yellowed. Tang Mo dug up some dirt, put it in his stic bag and continued to search. At the end of the two hour countdown, Tang Mo had checked one-third of the factory. He heard a dull knocking sounding from behind the door of another office. The shoe polish wolves had appeared. Tang Mo quickly ced the stic bag in his hand into a drawer and pulled out the small fruit knife he had found in an employee¡¯s locker. His body was full of biscuit and candy crumbs, which he deliberately stuck to his body to prevent the shoe polish wolves from noticing his whereabouts, if they were as sensitive as real wolves. Tang Mo held the fruit knife and walked step by step into the office area. In that office, the two shoe polish wolves were very clever. They cooperated with each other and took turns to hit the office door. The entire wall shook with every hit. The sound of the thumps echoed in the empty and quiet factory building. Tang Mo walked to the edge of the office area. He stood against the wall, listening to the movements inside the door. After four or five more hits, there was a fierce breaking sound and then howls. Two wolves emerged, their ws hitting against the ground and green eyes exploring the darkness, looking for traces of a human. Tang Mo hid his body behind the wall. The two fierce wolves were two metres away from him. The two wolves searched patiently. Suddenly, Xing Feng identally touched something in the innermost office. It fell to the ground and made a loud noise. The two wolves roared and rushed to the office. At the same time, Tang Mo rushed out behind the wolves at the fastest speed. The two wolves heard him and hurriedly wanted to turn around to attack him. However, their bodies were leaping through the air and they couldn¡¯t turn. Tang Mo waved the sharp fruit knife to the back of a wolf¡¯s neck. The wolf held out its ws at the critical junction, blocking Tang Mo¡¯s knife. Bang! The wolf fell to the ground and blood flowed. One of its paws were cut by Tang Mo and it wanted to stand up. The other wolf roared at Tang Mo and rushed over. Tang Mo shed while avoiding the sharp ws. The wolf¡¯s legs were lowered close to the ground and its eyes were staring at Tang Mo. It suddenly burst forward while Tang Mo evaded sideways. Who would¡¯ve expected the injured wolf to rush from the rear, taking the opportunity to bite Tang Mo¡¯s arm. Tang Mo kicked the wolf. The shoe polish wolf tore off a piece of flesh and fell in the distance. Blood poured down Tang Mo¡¯s arm. The shoe polish wolf ate the piece of flesh before continuing to look at Tang Mo. The two wolves rushed together, attacking Tang Mo from two directions. Tang Mo was already ignoring the pain from his arm. He constantly waved the fruit knife, blocked the wolves¡¯ sharp ws. The two sides were entangled for a moment. There were a few back and forth but it only took a minute. After all, one wolf was injured and couldn¡¯t use one leg. Tang Mo took advantage of it not being able to bnce properly and stabbed the wolf¡¯s chest, piercing its heart. At the same time, he turned to avoid the sneak attack of the other wolf. He stretched out a hand and grabbed the wolf¡¯s neck. The shoe polish wolf struggled. Tang Mo used all of his strength to break thest wolf¡¯s neck. The bodies of the two wolves fell to the ground and turned into two drops of shoe polish. Tang Mo¡¯s right arm had stopped bleeding but the bite still hadn¡¯t recovered. His left leg also had a piece of flesh bitten off it. He picked up the fruit knife that had fallen to the ground, calmed his breathing and walked into the office. In the office, Xing Feng was pale with fright and curled up under the table. He crawled out once he saw that Tang Mo hade back. He saw the two drops of shoe polish in Tang Mo¡¯s hands and cried out with disbelief, ¡°You really¡­ one person really killed two shoe polish wolves!¡± Tang Mo looked at him. Xing Feng retracted his neck. ¡°You don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand. I am just surprised that you can actually kill two shoe polish wolves without being hurt. I used to attack the shoe polish wolves with a yer and it was hard for us to kill just one. We couldn¡¯t deal with two shoe polish wolves. We only killed one in five minutes and had a hand bitten off by the other.¡± Compared to losing a hand, Tang Mo had two pieces of flesh bit off and some scratches. Tang Mo asked, ¡°The other yer lost their hand?¡± Xing Feng nodded. Tang Mo touched the fruit knife in his pocket and looked at Xing Feng lightly, ¡°How did the other two people die?¡± Xing Feng¡¯s facial expression changed before he said, ¡°They were drained of blood by the Iron Shoemaker and died. Every time a new yer enters, the amount of shoe polish that the Iron Shoemaker requires will be reset to the beginning as well as the shoe polish wolves. But if this is the case, we can¡¯t beat the shoe polish wolf and¡­ we can¡¯t find the real shoe polish. We endured the second time but for the third time, we couldn¡¯t give the Iron Shoemaker three drops of shoe polish.¡± Xing Feng trembled with fear as he spoke. ¡°There wasn¡¯t enough shoe polish so the Iron Shoemaker said¡­ he would take out blood as recement. Then he pierced our bodies with the nail. Look at these holes in my paint.¡± Xing Feng revealed them. ¡°These holes are all from him! His nails will absorb our blood. One drop of shoe polish is around one-tenth of our body¡¯s blood, which is 400CC. We can withstand one drop of shoe polish. However,ter we couldn¡¯t beat so many shoe polish wolves and couldn¡¯t even obtain one drop of shoe polish. The Iron Shoemaker will such the blood from out body. If we can¡¯t prove enough inferior shoe polish twice in a row, the Iron Shoemaker will also go to the other side and suck the blood of the yers there. Tang Mo thought about the three dead bodies that Fu Wenduo described. The Iron Shoemaker must¡¯ve had their blood sucked up by the nail. However¡­ Tang Mo asked, ¡°Why are you still alive?¡± Xing Feng¡¯s breathing stopped. ording to Xing Feng, he was the first one to enter this instance. It was reasonable to say that he should be the one to have his blood sucked out by the Iron Shoemaker first. His physical condition also wasn¡¯t good. Why did the other two yers die before him and why was he the only one still alive? Xing Feng refused to answer. Tang Mo pulled out the fruit knife and mmed it into the thick and solid wooden table. Xing Feng jumped with fright while Tang Mo stared at him coldly. Xing Feng opened his mouth after a long time and said fearfully, ¡°I¡­I will tell you all of it. Because¡­ it is because I hide some shoe polish. The body losing 400CC of blood isn¡¯t a problem. I used to be a doctor so I know. Right now, all of us have our physical fitness improved. We might not be able to recover all of the 400CC in three hours but we can recover enough to have no impact on our actions. Therefore, I didn¡¯t give the Iron Shoemaker the shoe polish the first time and reced it with 400CC of blood. After that, I would save a bit more shoe polish every time. In addition¡­ other yers entered and we fought the shoe polish wolf together. Because I entered the game first, I knew the ck tower didn¡¯t give a prompt. I told them that killing the two shoe polish wolves will only give one drop of shoe polish. No one doubted me¡­¡± Xing Feng closed his mouth at Tang Mo¡¯s cold eyes. Xing Feng felt a bit embarrassed. He hit in a corner and tried to make Tang Mo not notice him. After a moment, Tang Mo asked, ¡°How much shoe polish do you have left?¡± Xing Feng shivered as he whispered, ¡°No, no¡­ I have no shoe polish left.¡± Tang Mo no longer pursued this matter. He sat in the chair and said casually. ¡°What you said is very reasonable. Losing 400CC of blood doesn¡¯t have much impact on people. For a yer, losing 800CC of blood shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Xing Feng raised his head and nkly stared at Tang Mo. He didn¡¯t understand why Tang Mo was saying this. ¡°From now on, I will save a bit of shoe polish too.¡± Xing Feng¡¯s eyes widened. Tang Mo folded his arm with a calm expression. ¡°This time, I will save a drop of shoe polish and allow the Iron Shoemaker to draw 400CC of blood.¡± Xing Feng didn¡¯t understand at all. ¡°With your strength, there is no need for blood to be drawn.¡± ¡°Who said he was going to draw my blood?¡± Tang Mo slightly tilted his head and smiled. ¡°He will pump your blood.¡± Xing Feng¡¯s eyes widened. Five minutester, Tang Mo gave two drops of shoe polish to the Iron Shoemaker. The Iron Shoemaker muttered angrily, ¡°These shoe polish wolves are really rubbish!¡± When he finished, he looked at Tang Mo and Xing Feng again. ¡°All of you are really useless. Listen to me and quickly find my shoe polish! Otherwise, I want three drops of inferior shoe polish next time. If you can¡¯t bring it out, I will use your blood to rece it instead!¡± The Iron Shoemaker dragged his heavy chains and left the factory. After he left, Tang Mo took out two drops of shoe polish from his pocket. This was what Xing Feng had just handed him. In order to save his life and to beg Tang Mo to let him live for a while, Xing Feng gave Tang Mo two drops of shoe polish. The old yer really had hidden things. He had hidden the two drops of shoe polish in the coffee cup on the desk. The cup was full of brown-ck coffee. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think that two drops of shoe polish would unexpectedly be hidden in there. Even so, he didn¡¯t know if this was all the shoe polish that Xing Feng had hidden. Perhaps more shoe polish was hidden in the small refrigerator or the soil in the pot. This yer not only had a sinister mind, he was ruthless to himself. He bnced on the tip of a knife every time shoe polish was needed. The holes in his body were indeed caused by the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s nail. He would only give a certain amount of shoe polish at a time. As long as the Iron Shoemaker drawing blood didn¡¯t risk his life, he wouldn¡¯t give all his shoe polish. Xing Feng was still useful (as a spare blood bank) to Tang Mo, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be kept around. But now he was always vignt towards the other person. After the Iron Shoemaker left, Tang Mo waited a few minutes for Fu Wenduo¡¯s video call. This time Fu Wenduo won and didn¡¯t look as embarrassed asst time. The two people didn¡¯t waste time and simply exchanged information. Tang Mo asked, ¡°What clue did you get this time?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°Why is the Iron Shoemaker so poor?¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°It is because the shoe polish wolves love to steal shoe polish. That is what the ck tower said.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Wenduo replied. ¡°But this was my sixth question. It asked what was one of the top 10 mysterious of the Underground World. The answer was why the Iron Shoemaker was so poor.¡± Tang Mo thought for a moment. ¡°This sentence is definitely a clue. The shoe polish wolf loves to eat shoe polish. The ck tower told us this once and used a clue to remind us again. The fact that this was mentioned twice means we shouldn¡¯t ignore this clue.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What did you find?¡± Tang Mo took out the stic bag. ¡°Water and soil. I showed these things to the Iron Shoemaker. He didn¡¯t respond so these things aren¡¯t the shoe polish.¡± The two of them were deep in thought. After a long time, Tang Mo spoke. ¡°Is it blood?¡± The thing that every people in the world would¡¯ve seen. From the moment of birth, every child would see blood. It was their mother¡¯s blood. The shoe polish wolves loved to eat. Just after biting off a piece of Tang Mo¡¯s flesh, the wolf couldn¡¯t wait to eat this piece of meat. ¡°Blood?¡± Fu Wenduo repeated it again. Tang Mo denied this answer himself. ¡°If it is blood, the Iron Shoemaker has already received blood and he wouldn¡¯t say that the shoe polish hasn¡¯t been found.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Did you see the Iron Shoemaker get a yer¡¯s blood?¡± Tang Mo was startled. He slowly turned to look at Xing Feng in the corner. Thetter shrank back in the corner. Tang Mo once again looked at Fu Wenduo and smiled. ¡°You are right. Next time I have to see the Iron Shoemaker take human blood himself.¡± After hanging up the call, Fu Wenduo¡¯s stiff body fell back. He reached for the wall to steady his body. In a ce where Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see, there was a 10cm long scratch on the right leg. The wound was too deep and cut his hamstring. He was unable to use his ability so this injury healed very slowly. Fu Wenduo raised his hand and rubbed his temple. After 30 minutes, the hamstring healed as the wound slowly closed. On the small TV, Wang Xiaotian appeared on the screen. ¡°The advertisement time is over. Hello everyone, I am your favourite sweet host, Wang Xiaotian! It is once again time for the Happy Q&A. Wow, great. Although yer Fu¡¯s answer to the fifth question was wrong, he persevered through the ¡®one hour wind knife¡¯ punishment. Could yer Fu be the first yer in the history of the Underground Kingdom to pass the Happy Q&A?¡± There was a burst of cheers from the audience and Wang Xiaotian smiled sweetly. ¡°There isn¡¯t much to say. We¡ª¡± ¡°Please listen to the question!¡± Three hourster, Tang Mo opened the video call. He spoke first. ¡°Blood isn¡¯t the shoe polish. The strength of the three wolves is much stronger than the two wolves. Coping with four wolves is probably my limit. Fu Wenduo, what clue did you obtain. We must find the shoe polish quickly.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at him in silence. Tang Mo frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Wenduo spoke a momentter. ¡°This time, there is no clue.¡± Tang Mo was stunned. He quickly reacted and asked calmly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This is question 9. The Iron Shoemaker¡¯s shoe polish has which of the following qualities? A. Rare, B. Fusion, C. Dirty and smell, D. Hard.¡± Fu Wenduo paused. ¡°I chose C and I was wrong. It isn¡¯t dirty and it can¡¯t be rare. Tang Mo, the shoe polish is either ¡®fusion¡¯ or ¡®hard.¡¯ That is the third clue.¡± Tang Mo clenched his fingers. The video hung up again and the situation on the other side couldn¡¯t be known. Tang Mo held the table with one hand and finally stabilized his body, not letting himself fall. Blood stained his clothes and there was a shocking wound that was 15cm long across his abdomen. After facing the three shoe polish wolves, Tang Mo¡¯s abdomen was cut and it hadn¡¯t yet fully healed. Tang Mo was unable to use props and couldn¡¯t use the Earthworm¡¯s Tear to heal the wound. Three wolves gave him such a big problem. If he had to face four wolves or five wolves¡­ Tang Mo settled his expression and firmly looked in front. Meanwhile, Fu Wenduo started answering the fourth round of questions. The punishment for failing to answer started from the flooding, to the gale knife and became increasingly harsher. The 10th question was actually rted to the King¡¯s Gold Coin. Fu Wenduo smoothly chose ¡®one opportunity to abstain from a ck tower game¡¯ and solved this problem. But then the 11th question appeared. ¡°Wow, this is another bad question. Tell me Director, do you have an ulterior rtionship with yer Fu? All these questions¡­ well, I want this month¡¯s sry so I won¡¯t say it.¡± Wang Xiaotian smiled yfully and reached out in her signature action. ¡°Then¡­ please listen to the question! What type of child does Santa like best?¡± ¡°A. Good, B. Hypocritical, C. Cunning, D. Honest.¡± ¡°yer Fu can definitely answer this question. It really has no meaning. Why don¡¯t we have a more difficult question next? Hehehe, I am talking too much. The lovely Wang Xiaotian never talks about the contents. I am a good and loyal host.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes moved between ¡®good¡¯ and ¡®honest¡¯ before he finally chose D. Wang Xiaotian smiled sweetly at him. ¡°yer Fu, you don¡¯t want to change it? The answer is very subtle.¡± Fu Wenduo was silent. Half a minuteter, Wang Xiaotian¡¯s hands moved over her face and she said, ¡°The answer¡­¡± ¡°Wrong! Since when does Santa love honest children? Santa us himself is very dishonest, ahaha.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s brow tightened. Wang Xiaotian jumped up happily. ¡°Let me take at a look at the punishment for the 11th question. Wow, the punishment for the 11th question is for yer Fu to challenge Grandmother Wolf and survive for 30 minutes! Grandmother Wolf likes to eat humans the most. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are human yers or from the Underground Kingdom, they are all her favourites. I really can¡¯t wait to see this challenge!¡± The cheers of the audience almost blew up this small TV. A tall creature wearing a pink dress and holding a small parasol appeared on the screen. She took small steps towards Wang Xiaotian¡¯s side. Wang Xiantian timidly took a step back before she quickly cheered herself up, ¡°Who am I? I am the sweet host Wang Xiaotian. Since the special guest, Grandmother Wolf hase¡­¡± The small parasol was raised and Grandmother Wolf¡¯s green eyes stared at the screen. She revealed her sharp teeth, smiling maliciously. As soon as Wang Xiaotian talked, Grandmother Wolf would rush out of the TV and eat the stowaway who made all the monsters in the Monster World drool. However, Wang Xiaotian suddenly cried out, ¡°Eh? Miss Turkey has sponsored 100 turkey eggs in order to skip this penalty? Let yer Fu challenge the 13th question? Is there some type of n?¡± Wang Xiaotian looked up. ¡°Ah, the director has agreed. Then we have to skip this level and go straight to the 13th question. Grandmother Wolf, it is really hard on youing all this way.¡± Grandmother Wolf¡¯s face suddenly ckened. But as soon as the camera focused on her, she turned into a weak and fragile appearance. She covered her big mouth and let out a bell-likeughter. ¡°It is no problem. Anyway, the punishment for the 14th question is also rted to me, hehehe¡­¡± Grandmother Wolf walked off the stage and Wang Xiaotian said. ¡°Miss Turkey wants to jump directly to the 13th question in order to let her do the punishment. She wants to fight with yer Fu and tear him to pieces. But the ck tower¡¯s questions still need to be asked. yer Fu, please listen to the 12th question¡ª¡± ¡°Where does the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s shoe polishe from?¡± ¡°A. Iron worms. B. Humans. C. Iron Shoemaker. D. Shoe Polish Wolf ¡°This is a good and simple question. yer Fu shouldn¡¯t get it wrong again¡­ ah! So fast! yer Fu has already answered. He chose option B, humans! Congrattions to yer Fu. You are so quick and answered it correctly. Miss Turkey, please wait a moment. After the advertisement, it is time for you to tear yer Fu apart! Next, let¡¯s go to the advertisement¡­¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand was already on his military dagger and he was prepared to attack Grandmother Wolf. He was unprepared for the intervention of the big turkey. But his hand still firmly held the dagger in case Grandmother Wolf appeared. Fu Wenduo had heard from Tang Mo about the strength of Grandmother Wolf. She was a terrible monster, much worse than the big turkey or Pinhio. She was probably at the level of Santa us. Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t use his ability or his props. He had a low winning rate when facing her and probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive 30 minutes. Fortunately, the big turkey intervened. Once the TV screen lit up again, Fu Wenduo¡¯s face was still very gloomy. He was thinking about the questions he encountered and Wang Xiaotian¡¯s words. This time, Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak. A hoarse voice came from the other side of the TV. ¡°Fu Wenduo.¡± The low voice made Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrow and he looked up. On the TV screen, the handsome young man was gritting his teeth. HIs face was pale and his cheeks slightly red. There was a deep wound on Tang Mo¡¯s forehead and his hair was wet with blood. But his eyes were extremely bright as he stared at Fu Wenduo. There was no doubt in his eyes, only heavy recognition. Fu Wenduo¡¯s heart thumped. After a long time, Fu Wenduo whispered, ¡°Where are you injured?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Tang Mo answered. ¡°The shoe polish wolves will cooperate with each other. They will work together to increase their strength. This time I only killed three wolves. Thest one disappeared. If there was one more wolf then I am afraid that I can¡¯t even kill two wolves. I might only be able tost one more time. So Fu Wenduo¡­¡± Tang Mo raised his head. ¡°Have you found a clue?¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 The Iron Shoemaker casually hung the heavy chains on his should, hummed and harsh song and walked into the office in an imposing manner. When he walked into the office illuminated by the light stone, he saw that the new human yer was sitting on the chair in front of theputer and watching him calmly. As for the old yer who spent more than three days in the instance... The Iron Shoemaker nced contemptuously at Xing Feng and firmly smashed the iron chain against the ground. ¡°Where is my shoe polish? How many chances have I given you untrustworthy humans. You just repeatedly use the inferior shoe polish to cate me. I will tell you this. The Iron Shoemaker won¡¯t let anyone deceive him. If you don¡¯t take out the real shoe polish or four drops of inferior show polish...¡± The Iron Shoemaker¡¯s ugly face showed an excited smile. ¡°I will rece it with your blood!¡± The Iron Shoemaker¡¯s voice was like thunder and the room shook slightly. Tang Mo took out the shoe polish and ced it on the table. He looked at the Iron Shoemaker calmly. ¡°I only have this much.¡± Xing Feng tried to stretch out his neck. Once he saw only one drop of shoe polish on the table, he stared at Tang Mo with disbelief and blurted out, ¡°You just killed three shoe polish wolves, there is one drop left from thest round and there is also the two drops I gave you. How can you have only one drop of shoe polish?¡± Tang Mo nced at him. ¡°I said that I only have one drop. This is that drop.¡± Xing Feng anxiously moved in the direction of them table. ¡°You previously gave him only two drops of shoe polish and let him drain my blood. This is the second time. If blood is used to rece shoe polish two consecutive times, the Iron Shoemaker will go to the other side and drain the yer¡¯s blood! Aren¡¯t you friends with that yer? Are you going to watch him bleed to death?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Are you worried about his safety or because you are worried about yourself?¡± Xing Feng suddenly stopped. Tang Mo smiled. ¡°You just had 400CC of blood drained. If another 1,200CC is drained, you will definitely die.¡± Xing Feng¡¯s expression changed and he spoke in a low voice and shocked voice, ¡°Do you think I still have shoe polish left? No, I really gave all my shoe polish to you. I really don¡¯t have any extra shoe polish. I can¡¯t make up the number this time. If you really want me to die, I can¡¯t do anything. You would even kill your partner. You are definitely not an official yer. You are actually a stowaway!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t pay attention to him and turned directly to the Iron Shoemaker. ¡°Draw the blood.¡± Xing Feng cried out, ¡°You...!¡± The Iron Shoemaker had been watching when interest when Tang Mo and Xing Feng spoke. He liked to watch this type of human killing. It was the most delicious feast. He had seen this feast three times. However, he felt that it was delicious and sweet every time. This ultimate pleasure stimted his rough taste buds, making him feel that leaving the Underground Kingdom toe here was really worth it. The Iron Shoemaker smiled slyly. He picked up the nail and couldn¡¯t wait to go to Xing Feng¡¯s side. He held up the long nail and it was about to descend when Tang Mo¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The Iron Shoemakerined when he was interrupted. ¡°What, did you find some shoe polish?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Is the shoe polish really here?¡± For a long time, the Iron Shoemaker didn¡¯t understand his meaning. ¡°I told you to find it, so it will definitely be here. The honest and lovely Iron Shoemaker won¡¯t deliberately lie to you and lead you to a ce where there is no shoe polish. How can you find shoe polish that doesn¡¯t exist at all?¡± Tang Mo suddenly asked, ¡°In this room, how many people died in total?¡± Xing Feng, curled up in the corner, suddenly became stiff at these words. The hand holding the Iron Shoemaker slowly stopped. He looked at Tang Mo meaningfully before giving a sinister smile., ¡°Three people. You are the fifth person to enter this room.¡± As soon as he stopped speaking, a sharp knife fell towards Tang Mo¡¯s back. This person was extremely fast despite his injured leg. His right leg that looked atrophied mmed against the wall while the knife mercilessly stabbed towards Tang Mo. The Iron Shoemakerughed like it wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen this scene. However, there wasn¡¯t the sound of the knife stabbing into flesh. The Iron Shoemaker made a surprised sound while Xing Feng raised his head to look at the young man in front of him. In the dimly lit room, Tang Mo caught the sharp knife between two fingers. The tip of the knife was only one centimetre away from his lower abdomen. But no matter how much Xing Feng struggled, he couldn¡¯t move the knife firmly sped between fingers. Xing Feng roared. ¡°You are seriously injured! You can¡¯t even stand and can only sit!¡± Tang Mo replied lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. It is true that my injury is serious. But I can still deal with your despite this heavy injury.¡± A variety ofplicated expressions shed across Xing Feng¡¯s face. Then a light shed in his eyes and he smiled viciously. Tang Mo detected something wrong and there was a faint sound of wind in his ears. In the dark room, he couldn¡¯t see what wasing. He used his powerful hearing to identify the direction of the sound and tilted his head to avoid it. A sharp needle flew quickly in front of Tang Mo¡¯s eyes and mmed into the bookshelf behind the table. This was just the first one. Xing Feng showed a hint of surprise when he saw Tang Mo avoid the needle, but he wasn¡¯t worried. He hurried to the side and three needles shot from three directions at the same time. These needles were shot from the bottom of theputer desk. Tang Mo was sitting on the chair. As soon as he saw this, he kicked the chair to the side and avoided the three needles. The next moment, the fourth needle shot out from the middle of the bookshelf. Tang Mo¡¯s area of movement was limited while avoiding the first three needles and he could no longer escape this one. The sharp needle was stained ck and Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. He reacted quickly and his right hand pulled theputer disy on the table. Tang Mo waved the screen and his enhanced dynamic vision allowed him to find the needle in the dim environment. He hit the needle and caused it to fly around. ¡°Ah!¡± A pained sound was heard. Tang Mo looked around in surprise. The Iron Shoemaker saw the situation clearly andughed loudly. ¡°Hahahaha, you killed the first two yers using this method. This time you are the one dying from it? Haha, this is so funny. Being killed by your own trap. I can¡¯t find such a funny joke in the Underground Kingdom.¡± The needle deflected by Tang Mo had shot straight into Xing Feng¡¯s arm. This was just a small wound and couldn¡¯t be fatal. But once the needle entered, Xing Feng¡¯s arm turned ck at a speed visible to the naked eye. He fell painfully to the ground and held his arm. Tang Mo hurriedly approached. The Iron Shoemaker thought he wanted to save Xing Feng. Xing Feng also saw Tang Moing and thought Tang Mo would help. Yet Tang Mo directly grabbed the other arm that wasn¡¯t darkened, took out a knife and forcibly cut the wrist. Bright red blood flowed from Xing Feng¡¯s wrist. Half of Xing Feng¡¯s face was ck. He looked at Tang Mo¡¯s cold and indifferent expression and struggled to speak. ¡°You... you aren¡¯t...¡± Tang Mo took 400CC of blood and looked at him. ¡°The needle is poisonous?¡± Xing Feng didn¡¯t understand his meaning but nodded with all his strength. Tang Mo said, ¡°I have no antidote.¡± Xing Feng stared at him. ¡°Thus, I can¡¯t save you.¡± The ck poison crawled through Xing Feng¡¯s body to hisst remaining arm. Tang Mo released his hand before the arm waspletely ckened. He held a small bag that was filled with blood. It was all Xing Feng¡¯s blood. Xing Feng turned ck all over and his eyes stared at Tang Mo. But he was already dead. From the needle entering to theplete poisoning, everything took only 30 seconds. Once Xing Feng¡¯s breathing stopped, cracks started to appear on his skin. Like a drought affectednd, dense cracks crept over his body. Tang Mo looked at this strange scene while the Iron Shoemakerughed with interest. He moved forward and stepped on Xing Feng¡¯s face. Xing Feng¡¯s body seemed to have be broken pottery. Once the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s foot descended, Xing Feng¡¯s body shattered. The Iron Shoemaker ground the smashed pieces like a yful child, until only ck powder remained on the ground. Tang Mo looked at the ck powder withplicated eyes., ¡°...Is it an ability?¡± Tang Mo had never heard of such a powerful poison. After the earth went online, a yer¡¯s physical quality took a qualitative leap. Yet in the face of this poison, Xing Feng could barely say a sentence before turning into powder. Since the ¡®Find the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s shoe polish¡¯ appeared, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t use any props or abilities. Xing Feng would certainly be the same. But suppose Xing Feng made a batch of poison needles in advance with his ability. After the game began, he couldn¡¯t use his ability again but it had already beenpleted. The poison needles wouldn¡¯t disappear and could still be used. This poison might be Xing Feng¡¯s ability. The Iron Shoemaker said, ¡°Ability? How is it an ability? Hahaha. This is the ck poison from the big centipede¡¯s tail on the ck tower¡¯s second floor! I don¡¯t know where this kid got the poison but it is fun to step on it, just like stepping on sand. The Iron Shoemaker had a ¡®I won¡¯t let you step on it even if you want it¡¯ expression on his face and Tang Mo remained silent. He wouldn¡¯t step on a human body for fun. Xing Feng had been turned to powder and Tang Mo couldn¡¯t step on him even if he wanted to. At this time, Tang Mo finally knew why none of the yers who died in the factory had bodies left behind. Their bodies were destroyed by Xing Feng with this ck poison. As long as there was a corpse, the neers could see how the other person died. Rather than being killed by the Iron Shoemaker, they were killed by their ownpanions. After seeing the cause of death of the corpse, the new yer wouldn¡¯t believe Xing Feng¡¯s words. Tang Mo always distrusted Xing Feng and didn¡¯t rx his guard. He didn¡¯t expect that Xing Feng would ce traps in the room. At least two of the three yers had died like this. There was no light source in the room and Tang Mo only had the glowing stone. Xing Feng¡¯s traps were hidden, with four needles under the desk and one in the bookshelf. The direction of each needle faced the chair in front of the desk. ording to normal behavior, the yer would be injured or tired after fighting the shoe polish wolves. At this time, most of them would choose to sit in the chair to rest. In addition, they had to be in front of theputer to talk to the person on the other side of the video call. The best resting ce was the chair. Xing Feng¡¯s injuries were real. His injuries were too bad to be fake. He started acting the moment the new yer entered the game, pretending he was in a weak position. If the new yer couldn¡¯t clear the game, he would kill the new yer in order to keep himself alive. As to why he must kill the new yer and be left alone... Tang Mo raised his head and looked at the Iron Shoemaker. The Iron Shoemaker seemed to have seen enough of the show. He ced the chain on his shoulder and said, ¡°Now you are alone. If you can¡¯t give me four drops of shoe polish, your game is over for the moment. Hey, there isn¡¯t enough shoe polish. Now it is time for me to find the man in the groceries room. I will drain his blood and make the most beautiful specimen in the Underground Kingdom!¡± The Iron Shoemaker held the nail and walked towards the door of the office. Tang Mo said, ¡°When there is only one yer left, the game is terminated. You won¡¯t insist that I give you the shoe polish?¡± The Iron Shoemaker stopped and looked at Tang Mo. His eyes were filled with ridicule and contempt, as if he was seeing Tang Mo as a new Xing Feng. The Iron Shoemaker said, ¡°You would¡¯ve learnt it from the human just now. Even if you can¡¯t find my shoe polish, you won¡¯t die if you can live to the end. Let me think. Theputer is broken. Where should you ce your traps? How about a trap in the ceiling?¡± The Iron Shoemaker was actively giving advice to Tang Mo. ¡°No one can climb high enough to observe the ceiling. If you ce a trap there, you will certainly kill your newpanion.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart became cold. This was the hardest part of the game. It wasn¡¯t finding the shoe polish or engaging in the bizarre Happy Q&A game. It was having apanion who wanted to kill you all the time. They would try every means to find the shoe polish but they knew that as long as they killed the other person, they could live. Even if they couldn¡¯t pass the instance, they would live if the other person died. In this way, the likelihood of finding the shoe polish was infinitely close to zero. The Iron Shoemaker still spoke sarcastically as he gave Tang Mo advice to kill his newpanion. Then a cold voice was heard. ¡°Who says I didn¡¯t find the shoe polish?¡± The Iron Shoemaker looked Tang Mo up and down. Either way, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Okay, you still want to save that human. If you give me four drops of shoe polish now, I won¡¯t drain that human¡¯s blood. But if you can¡¯t give me five drops of shoe polish next time... I will drain the blood of that human.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak. He pulled out the fruit knife and raised his left hand. His arm was cut and blood flowed down his arm into the stic bag that contained Xing Feng¡¯s blood. The Iron Shoemaker¡¯s face sank and his smile vanished. Red blood flowed down Tang Mo¡¯s arm and the small stic bag was soon filled. This blood wasn¡¯t a problem for Tang Mo. The injury he received when fighting the four shoe polish wolves was 10 times more serious than this injury. He stared at the little stic bag and watched his blood mix with Xing Feng¡¯s blood. The blood of the two people mixed together and there was no telling who was who. Tang Mo stared at the blood in the stic bag. Once a certain amount of his blood flowed down (400CC like Xing Feng), a dazzling white light lit up the stic bag. This light stabbed at Tang Mo¡¯s eyes but he didn¡¯t look away. He kept staring straight at the stic bag. 10 secondster, Tang Mo saw the contents of the bag. He closed his eyes and his lips curved. He breathed a sigh of relief, revealing a faint smile. ¡°Now... are you still going to drain his blood?¡± In the groceries room on the other side of the factory. Fu Wenduo looked calmly at the four options in front of him. Wang Xiaotian held her cute cartoon face and shook her head. ¡°yer Fu, choose quickly. Miss Turkey has already done her warm up exercises and can¡¯t wait to tear you apart. There are only 10 seconds left. You have to choose and not waste Miss Turkey¡¯s precious time. Fu Wenduo looked at question in the suspended frame in front of him, which stated: ¡°Question 13. What is the name of Miss Turkey¡¯s cousin?¡± ¡°A. Fire Chick, B. Fire Chick Two, C. Turkey Cousin, D. Turkey Chick.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s gaze lingered on four options. Wang Xiaotian was impatient and Fu Wenduo waited until thest second to press an option. Wang Xiaotian smiled happily. ¡°C. Turkey Cousin. Congrattions on answering the question wrong! yer Fu, please challenge the punishment of ¡®Survive Miss Turkey for three hours.¡¯ Now Miss Turkey, you can enter the reality instance... Eh, Miss Turkey, are you that anxious to go?¡± Fu Wenduo held his dagger as a giant turkey appeared in front of me. ¡°Coo, Fu Wenduo! I¡¯m going to rip you to shreds!¡± The two metre tall turkey pped her big wings and rushed to the man in front of her with dexterous movements that didn¡¯t match her body shape. Fu Wenduo quickly avoided but the big turkey was faster than him. Hatred and anger had swallowed the turkey¡¯s sanity. She only had eyes for this damn stowaway who stole her turkey egg. She couldn¡¯t wait to reach the stowaway! ¡°Coo, rip you to pieces!¡± The turkey pped its wings and Fu Wenduo ran to the wall, flying through the air to avoid the l=blow. At the same time, his wrists moved and military dagger formed a beautiful knife flower between his fingers. The de moved and aimed at the big turkey¡¯s neck. ng! There was a sharp metal collision sound and the turkey was unscathed. Fu Wenduo stepped back and stabilized his body. The giant turkey sneered. ¡°How can this type of weapon hurt me? Stupid human, coo coo!¡± The big turkey rushed forward again. She didn¡¯t need any extra movements. Fu Wenduo¡¯s knife couldn¡¯t hurt her and he could only evade. There was soon a collision and the big turkey scratched Fu Wenduo¡¯s cheek. The big turkey gave a sinister smile and pursued Fu Wenduo to kill him. Fu Wenduo crossed his arms in front of him and blocked the big turkey¡¯s blow. He was thrown back into the wall with a mighty force. Fu Wenduo fell to one knee. His dagger had fallen into the distance when he was just struggling with the big turkey. He ced a hand on the ground and looked at the dagger. The big turkey kicked the dagger behind her. She smiled and said, ¡°You have nothing. You can only use your hands to block my ws next time. Fu Wenduo, this is retribution for stealing my turkey egg!!!¡± She stopped speaking and rushed again. At this moment, a loud child¡¯s voice rang in the room. ¡°Ding dong! Mission two ¡®Find the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s shoe polish¡¯ has beenpleted.¡± The big turkey paused mid-action while Fu Wenduo raised a face that showed traces of surprise. The next second, his lips curved and he stood up. Fu Wenduo held his wrist and twisted his neck. He felt the power gradually returned to his body and slowly raised his head, looking at the big turkey in front of him. The crest feathers were all standing up. ¡°Coo... cuckoo?¡± On the small TV, Wang Xiaotian made a surprised sound. ¡°Ah, this episode of Happy Q&A is over? This is too fast. Miss Turkey, please finish your personal vendetta with yer Fu. This reality instance will close in 10 minutes. The program team will ask the Iron Shoemaker to bring you back with him so please take advantage of this time.¡± The giant turkey flew towards the TV screen. ¡°Cuckoo, help me coo...!!¡± Fu Wenduo had nearly killed the turkey once and now two months had passed. Fu Wenduo smiled and looked at the swaying turkey. He held his right hand and the lower half of his arm instantly turned into a sharp weapon. He said in a low voice, ¡°You are called Miss Turkey, why isn¡¯t your cousin called Turkey Cousin? It is impossible to return Momo to you. However, you still have 10 minutes of...revenge.¡± ¡°Cuckooo!!!!¡± 10 minutester, Tang Mo stood in an open space in the food processing factory and saw Fu Wenduo approaching in the distance. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t show any traces of injuries on his body while Tang Mo himself was injured. But these injuries weren¡¯t serious and were just skin injuries. Tang Mo didn¡¯t need to use the Earthworm¡¯s Tear. Now that his abilities had recovered, his body¡¯s self-healing ability also returned to normal. It would only take these injuries 30 minutes to heal. Apart from some bites of the shoe polish wolves, which would take around two or three days to recover. Fu Wenduo looked at the injuries on Tang Mo¡¯s body and frowned slightly, his eyes resting on the left arm. Tang Mo said with a smile. ¡°This is a cut I did myself. The shoemaker¡¯s shoe polish is human blood. I had to get some blood to win the game.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you try it before and the answer wasn¡¯t human blood?¡± Tang Mo exined. ¡°At the time, I let the Iron Shoemaker draw the blood of another yer. That yer is now dead and his blood really wasn¡¯t the shoe polish.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t say how Xing Feng died or who killed him. But Fu Wenduo read the truth from Tang Mo¡¯s cold words and didn¡¯t ask anything. Tang Mo continued. ¡°There are four clues. First, every human has seen the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s shoe polish. Second, the shoe polish wolves love the shoe polish. Third, the shoe polish either has a fusion or hard characteristic. Fourth, the shoe polish is obtained from humans.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo and smiled. ¡°Every human has seen their mother¡¯s blood at the moment of birth and bloodes from the human body. To be exact, the shoe polish wolves love to eat flesh and blood. Previously, I deliberately dripped some blood on the ground when fighting with four shoe polish wolves. They couldn¡¯t wait to rush to the blood. Finally, the shoe polish has a fusion characteristic.¡± One person¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t good. Fu Wenduo wondered, ¡°Then it is the blood of two humansbined together?¡± ¡°Maybe it is.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Perhaps the real shoe polish should be a yer¡¯s blood. 400CC of human blood is equivalent to a drop of inferior shoe polish. It is possible that the blood of two yers, i.e., two drops of inferior shoe polish, will be the real shoe polish. That is what I just did. Before the other yer died, I gathered some of his blood and added my blood to make real shoe polish.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Then the real shoe polish is a yer¡¯s blood?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°The shoe polish is a fusion, A yer¡¯s blood can¡¯t be made into shoe polish. But it is also possible thatbining my blood with the blood of another yer will make it so that it isn¡¯t a ¡®yer¡¯s blood¡¯.¡± Fu Wenduo epted it. He didn¡¯t participate in Tang Mo¡¯s game but he understood the meaning with a few short words. Tang Mo said, ¡°The blood of one yer is a yer¡¯s blood. The real shoe polish is the blood of a yer and the blood of one person isn¡¯t good. This is the second possibility.¡± Xing Feng probably didn¡¯t even think of it when he died. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think about taking Xing Feng¡¯s life. He had no need to kill Tang Mo. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know Xing Feng killed two yers but he didn¡¯t have a sense of justice. He wouldn¡¯t kill Xing Feng to punish him for killing two strangers. The earth went online and there were few people whose hands were still clean. Even Tang Mo had killed more than one person. Tang Mo was going to try andbine his blood with Xing Feng¡¯s to see if it could be made into shoe polish. He asked the Iron Shoemaker if the shoe polish was only in this factory to determine something. If he couldn¡¯t get Fu Wenduo¡¯s blood, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make shoe polish due to ack of blood. The Iron Shoemaker gave him a definite answer so he decided to take the risk. Even if this wasn¡¯t the case, he still had a chance. He would give four drops of shoe polish to the Iron Shoemaker and allow Fu Wenduo to preserve his life. He and Fu Wenduo had onest chance. Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t use the King¡¯s Gold Coin to escape unless it was a critical moment. First, this prop was too precious. Second, once he left, Fu Wenduo would almost certainly lose. Tang Mo had long guessed that there were more than two people who died in the factory, unlike what Xing Feng said. Fu Wenduo was by himself while Tang Mo¡¯s side had two people. The basic requirement for this instance was that one side had a minimum of two people while the other side had a minimum of one person. Fu Wenduo stated that there were three bodies on that side. It meant there couldn¡¯t be two people who died on Xing Feng¡¯s side. As long as the game failed, the lone yer would die and have their blood drained. One person for one person, plus Xing Feng, the factory should always have one more yer than the groceries room. Perhaps at first, Xing Feng didn¡¯t know the rule that ¡®only one yer can live.¡¯ He was fortunate that he and another yer were the first to enter the instance. The yer died in front of him and the Iron Shoemaker said, ¡°You can¡¯t die. As long as you kill yourpanion, you can live.¡± From then on, he started to kill. Xing Feng was dead and his thoughts buried. No one knew the truth. Tang Mo no longer thought about it as he looked at Fu Wenduo. He rarely rxed and just experienced such a thrilling game. But Tang Mo felt happy. It was only when you truly experienced death together that you could be friends. ¡ªThat time with Pinhio didn¡¯t count. Tang Mo joked, ¡°You seemed to have it easier than me.¡± He was referring to Fu Wenduo¡¯s absence of wounds. Fu Wenduo found that Tang Mo had slightly lowered his vignce. He looked thoughtfully at the young man and said, ¡°I had injuries that weren¡¯t lighter than yours. But my ability is rted to this aspect. Once my ability was restored, my injuries quickly recovered.¡± Tang Mo thought about it. He could recover from such serious injuries in 10 minutes? Tang Mo looked quietly at the tall man in front of him and started to wonder what this person¡¯s ability was. By the way... was it possible to get this person¡¯s ability? The Iron Shoemaker dragged the heavy chain and entered the door of the factory. He had a nail in his left hand and there was a small ck shoe polish suspended on the tip of the nail. It mysteriously floated there and moved with the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s slow pace. The Iron Shoemaker went to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He looked at them and said casually, ¡°Well, I am a hardworking and lovely Iron Shoemaker. Since you helped me find the shoe polish, I will certainly give you a reward. Let me repair your shoes as a reward.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Triggered the main task ¡®Watch the Lovely Iron Shoemaker repair shoes.¡¯¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°....¡± Why did they feel that something wasn¡¯t right? As Tang Mo¡¯s bare feet was exposed to the air, the Iron Shoemaker started banging on his shoes with the nail. Tang Mo finally realized what was wrong. ...Why did he do such a childish thing like switching from one feet to the other? Fu Wenduo¡¯s shoes were repaired second. The Iron Shoemaker seemed to see Tang Mo¡¯s ufortable mood and remembered their enmity, making him decide to repair Tang Mo¡¯s shoes first. Tang Mo was really ufortable. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have athlete¡¯s foot and his feet didn¡¯t stink. Otherwise, he would smell strange to Fu Wenduo, which was worse than losing the game. However, the Iron Shoemaker seemed to deliberately aim for Tang Mo. He pinched his nose and cried out, ¡°Smelly!¡± Fu Wenduo let out a lowugh. Tang Mo¡¯s facepletely darkened. His feet really didn¡¯t stink! The Iron Shoemaker banged for a long time while Tang Mo felt that Fu Wenduo¡¯s gaze stayed on his bare feet for a while. He was wearing socks but he still felt strange. He could only put it aside and watch the Iron Shoemaker repair his shoes like the mission stated. 10 minutester, the Iron Shoemakerpleted Tang Mo¡¯s two shoes and turned to Fu Wenduo. The Iron Shoemaker¡¯s grabbed Fu Wenduo¡¯s boots and quickly pinched his nose. ¡°Oh, so smelly, smelly!¡± It was Fu Wenduo¡¯s turn. ¡°...¡± Tang Mo can¡¯t helpughing. The two people¡¯s eyes met in the air. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes were deep while Tang Mo smirked calmly. ¡°Well, your stinky human shoes have been repaired. My Iron Shoemaker¡¯s workmanship is a household name in the Underground Kingdom. No one else would dare say they are first. I fixed your shoes for you this time. You should remember this for the rest of your life.¡± The Iron Shoemaker had banged his nail against the shoes but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s shoes didn¡¯t look different from before. At this moment, the ck tower¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Ding dong! The main task ¡®Watch the Lovely Iron Shoemaker repair shoes¡¯ has beenpleted. The reality instance ¡®The Lovely Iron Shoemaker¡¯ has been cleared and the reward ¡®Magic Shoes¡¯ have been received.¡± [Prop: Magic Shoes] [Owner: Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 2] [Attack: None] [Function: If you wear these magic shoes, you can ignore gravity and walk freely on any ne, such as the ceiling, the water surface, etc.] [Restrictions: Can only be used once a day for one hour.] [Remark: Come on! I won¡¯t be pressed by Newton¡¯s coffin!] The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Such a powerful ability, how can I get Old Fu¡¯s ability... Old Fu: Come and eat me, don¡¯t give me money. [Smile] Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took their shoes and left the food processing nt. When they were leaving, they saw the Iron Shoemaker dragging the iron chain and going into the groceries room where Fu Wenduo had been. Tang Mo nced curiously at the chain behind the Iron Shoemaker. The ck tower once said that this chain had a causality effect and couldn¡¯t be untied after being bound. This chain was more useful than the Magic Shoes. As he saw the Iron Shoemaker getting further away, Tang Mo turned his head and whispered, ¡°Can we steal it?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t look at the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s chain but he understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. ¡°Probably not.¡± Tang Mo showed a disappointed expression and continued moving forward. Fu Wenduo looked up him with slightly curved lips, but he didn¡¯t speak. The chain was indeed a treasure but Fu Wenduo had once gone against the Iron Shoemaker. Even if he teamed up with Tang Mo, he was afraid that they weren¡¯t a match for the Iron Shoemaker. The Iron Shoemaker was a bit more powerful than Pinhio. He hadn¡¯t reached the level of Santa us and Grandmother Wolf, but it wasn¡¯t much different. The two men quickly crossed the factory area and returned to the entrance of the mall. It was dark and Fu Wenduo nned to find a ce in the mall to stay for the night. Tang Mo saw his figure disappear into the safety stairs of the mall and he headed down to the second underground floor of the parking lot. Once he arrived at the infirmary on the second floor, he heard Liz and Luo Fengcheng¡¯s voice before he entered the door. Luo Fengcheng asked, ¡°Did you really notify him?¡¯ Liz sounded anxious. ¡°Really. I had just left the mall when I saw Tang Mo and a man in ck. This must be the Mr. Fu that you mentioned. Once I said that the little girl came back, Tang Mo was very happy and said he would return at once. Then I went to inform the little boy. Now we are all back and Tang Mo hasn¡¯t returned. Doctor, did he get into trouble? Did he meet a stowaway or maybe an instance?¡± Luo Fengcheng was about to speak when there was a knock. Everyone looked at the source of the sound. They saw the door being pushed open. Tang Mo stood at the door and smiled. ¡°I entered an instance.¡± Liz was relieved to see that the person she informed was back. She also felt a bit of remorse. ¡°I should¡¯ve gone with you at the time. Then you wouldn¡¯t have entered an instance. I know the instance entrances around here.¡± Tang Mo came into the room. ¡°I entered a reality instance.¡± He looked at Luo Fengcheng. ¡°It is the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s instance. I went in with Fu Wenduo and cleared it.¡± Next, Tang Mo repeated when he encountered in the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s instance. He ignored the reward he received and focused on the banned use of abilities and props in the instance. This was very important news. After listening, Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Thank you, this is very important. In the future, we will have to be prepared for the inability to use abilities and props in the game.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°It is nothing.¡± Luo Fengcheng looked Tang Mo up and down. After a long time, he smiled., ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t thank you.¡± Luo Fengcheng was keenly aware that something seemed to have changed in Tang Mo. This change might not be big but it was still a change. Before the change, Tang Mo would¡¯ve told Attack this news. After all, almost everyone he knew had disappeared after the earth went online. The few people who could be countered as friends were in Attack. However, he might not have spoken so quickly and without hesitation. Liz and another Attack member soon left. Liu Chen spoke a few words to Chen Shanshan before wiping the tears in his eyes and leaving the infirmary. Tang Mo noticed the action of Liu Chen wiping his tears and faintly detected something was wrong. He didn¡¯t ask and just watched the bamboo-like boy leave. Now only Tang Mo, Luo Fengcheng and Chen Shanshan were left in the spacious infirmary. He left the reality instance of the Iron Shoemaker and finally saw this little girl again. Tang Mo always wanted this little girl to be his teammate. He never forgot that after getting so many abilities, only Chen Shanshan¡¯s said that he had ¡®good luck¡¯ in obtaining it. He walked to the bed and saw the little girl lying on the bed, leaning against a pillow. Her forehead and arms were wounded but her eyes were surprisingly bright. She looked seriously at Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Shanshan has brought some interesting news. Tang Mo, I think this news is very important for you.¡± Tang Mo look at the little girl. Chen Shanshan nodded and spoke in a direct manner. ¡°Feifei and I entered the same Christmas Eve benefits instance. Our instance has a total of 10 people. I won¡¯t tell you the specifics of the game. Like Brother Tang and Teacher Luo, it was a team confrontation game. But we were divided into five groups. I wasn¡¯t in a group with Feifei. In the third round of the game...¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s voice stopped. Her wounded face didn¡¯t show much expression and her voice didn¡¯t change, but Tang Mo felt that she seemed a bit sad. ¡°Feifei died in the hands of a female yer.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped as a little girl¡¯s bright and shy smile shed through his head. He didn¡¯t speak because he didn¡¯t know what to say. He just quietly looked at the little girl in the bed. Chen Shanshan paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°In the fifth round, mypanion and I were eliminated and we were forced into the tower attack game. My tower attack game is in the prison of the Underground Kingdom. I won¡¯t waste time talking about the specific rules of the time, but I found two main points in this game.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°First, the yers in the tower attack game might not be on the same tower floor.¡± Tang Mo immediately understand Chen Shanshan¡¯s meaning. He spoke in a surprised manner. ¡°You mean that you are on the first floor of the tower but there was a yer attacking the second floor of the ck tower with you?¡± This news was really astonishing. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help looking at Luo Fengcheng. Luo Fengcheng nodded at him with a dignified expression. ¡°This is Shanshan¡¯s meaning. The tower attack game she took part in had a total of eight yers. Once they entered the game, they be prisoners of the Underground Kingdom. Shanshan¡¯s group of seven had a mission to kill a prisoner with a low sense of existence when the inmates are in the yard. But one person¡¯s task seemed to be different from theirs.¡± Chen Shanshan took over. ¡°This yer¡¯s behavior was a big strange when entering the game. She reacted quickly and pretended not to be aware of anything. She discussed with us how toplete the task. But when the eight of us were transferred to the game together, there was a shocked expression on her face as soon as she saw the seven of us. Since then, I have been paying attention to her.¡± Every yer would definitely be nervous when sent to the tower attack game. Chen Shanshan was able to calm down first, while thinking to observe her teammates at the same time. This quality was very rare. Then she found something unusual. ¡°It is normal to be shocked when forced to enter the tower attack game and then pretend to be calm. But Teacher once told me that a person who can hide themselves quickly must surely be a smart person. In a multiyer game, you needed to be wary of the smart people in the team, not the opponents or the rules. Smart people only like to assert themselves and will harm the team. If the smart person has other intentions, it will be even more terrible than pig teammates. There is a need to strike first.¡± Chen Shanshan calmly swiped a finger across her neck. ¡°...¡± Tang Mo looked at Chen Shanshan and Luo Fengcheng. What did Luo Fengcheng teach this little girl? Chen Shanshan said seriously, ¡°At first, I thought this woman had other problems. Then I found that some of her actions were very strange. As the game progressed, I realized that her mission might be different from the seven of us.¡± She added, ¡°This is just my guess. It is 30% based on inferences and 70% on intuition. Of course, I don¡¯t know what her mission was. It is because one night, before the seven of uspleted our task, she was killed by the guests of the Underground Kingdom. The guards dragged her terrible corpse to us and warned us that this was what would happen if we tried to escape.¡± Tang Mo realized. ¡°Her task was to break out of the prison?¡± ¡°Maybe that¡¯s it. I can¡¯t be sure.¡± Chen Shanshan said, ¡°The prison is full of many crises. In the end, the seven of us sessfully cleared the first floor of the ck tower. The moment we killed the strange prisoner, we were sent back to Earth. If her mission was to escape, our mission was too simple inparison. On this basis, I can specte that our task was for the ck tower¡¯s first floor while the jailbreak task is probably for the ck tower¡¯s second floor.¡± Luo Fengcheng saod, ¡°In the end, it is unsure if the female yer had already cleared a floor of the ck tower. But she was the most powerful of the eight yers, whether it was intelligence, judgment, decision-making or ability. Tang Mo, Shanshan¡¯s spection that the same tower attack game can have different level yers is just a spection. You can listen casually.¡± Tang Mo thought for a while before saying, ¡°I believe in this spection.¡± Luo Fengcheng smiled. ¡°I also believe it.¡± The little girl lying in bed heard her teacher and respected big brother confirm her own judgment. She slightly smiled and hid the pain of losing a friend deep in her heart. Tang Mo asked, ¡°There is still another key point?¡± Chen Shanshan regained her spirit and continued, ¡°This matter I am certain of. When I left the tower attack game, the ck tower asked me a question. It asked me if I wanted to continue attacking the tower. I chose ¡®No.¡¯ Then it said that within three months, yers can go to the ck tower in various areas and choose to attack the ck tower. If yers don¡¯t attack the tower within three months, they will be forcibly pulled into the tower attack game.¡± ¡°You can choose to attack the tower?¡± This matter was even more shocking to Tang Mo. Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°Yes. ording to the ck tower¡¯s words, a yer can take the initiative to attack the ck tower at any time. Otherwise, if the yer can only passively attack the tower, they can¡¯t control the opportunities. If they don¡¯t attack the ck tower in three months, they will be forced to enter the attack tower game.¡± Luo Fengcheng went on to say, ¡°It says that yers can go to the ck towers in various districts to attack the tower. Therefore, Tang Mo...¡± Luo Fengcheng looked at Tang Mo. ¡°I will wait for Jack and the little fatty toe back from Puxi. Then we will know if the yers can take the initiative to attack the tower.: Chen Shanshan¡¯s return brought two important news. First, there might be different level yers in the same tower attack game. Second, yers can actively open the tower attack game. Tang Mo was more concerned about the ¡®actively open the tower attack game.¡¯ For any yer, no one would want to enter a dangerous tower attack game. Even the easy mode of the tower attack game had many deaths. Before the passing of three months, few yers would choose to actively enter the tower attack game. Why did the ck tower give yers this option? Unless choosing to enter the tower attack game was better than being forced to enter. This advantage... Tang Mo suddenly thought of the real key point and he turned to Luo Fengcheng. Luo Fengcheng was also watching him. Luo Fengcheng say the sudden realization on Tang Mo¡¯s face and asked, ¡°You understood so quickly? Before you came back, I discussed it with Shanshan. Normal yers aren¡¯t willing to take the initiative to enter the tower attack game unless there is an advantage. There are two possibilities. The first one is when you actively entered the tower attack game, you can choose the game content, game difficulty, so on. This possibility is very low. The ck tower would never give a yer a choice. The other possibility is that...¡± Tang Mo calmly spoke. ¡°The yers who take the initiative to enter the tower attack game can choose their own teammate.¡± Tang Mo stayed in the infirmary for a while. Now he nned to go and recover from his injuries, while carefully thinking about the two pieces of important information he learned today. As he was leaving, Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°You are injured. Do you need Liz to help you treat the wounds?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°They are small injuries. There is no need to go to the trouble.¡± Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t insist. Just as Tang Mo was about to go out, the little girl¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°That¡¯s right, there is good news.¡± Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng turned to her. On the hospital bed, the always calm girl blinked. She showed a rare expression of joy appropriate for her age. ¡°Brother Tang, Teacher...I became an official yer.¡± Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng were startled. A long time ago, in the game where Tang Mo first met Luo Fengcheng, the game BOSS had told them, ¡°Reserve yers can also be official yers as long as theyplete a ck tower game.¡± This matter had long been forgotten by Tang Mo. It had been two months since the earth went online and Tang Mo had never seen a reserve yer be an official yer. Perhaps the big mole had lied and reserve yers couldn¡¯t turn into official yers. Now Chen Shanshan told them that she had be an official yer. The game that the reserve yers needed toplete wasn¡¯t a ¡®ck tower game¡¯ but the ¡®ck tower attack game.¡¯ Tang Mo understood this truth and didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. All official yers had an ability. Luo Fengcheng was most concerned about what ability Chen Shanshan acquired. Chen Shanshan also wondered about this. She didn¡¯t feel like she had acquired a power. She couldn¡¯t move objects or bing bigger. After bing an official yer, there was no difference from when she was a regr yer. Tang Mo hinted, ¡°Perhaps your ability is subtle. For example, an enhanced self-healing ability or an increase in brain power?¡± Luo Fengcheng and Chen Shanshan started thinking. Tang Mo left the infirmary. He quickly found his usual business car. After entering the car, he took out his abilities book and flipped it to the fifth page. Under the dim light of a shlight, small ck lines of words appeared. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were focused on the second line. [Owner: Chen Shanshan (Reserve yer)] Tang Mo stared at this line and the words gradually became¡ª [Owner: Chen Shanshan (Official yer)] It really changed! Tang Mo looked carefully at the other words on the page. Apart from the owner line, Chen Shanshan¡¯s ability hadn¡¯t changed. Chen Shanshan cleared a ck tower floor so her ability level must¡¯ve increasedpared to two months ago. Tang Mo also felt it in his contact with her. Her thinking had be more agility, her analytical ability improved and the integration of information was more powerful. However, in Tang Mo¡¯s book, Chen Shanshan¡¯s ability was still at level 3 and hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°It may be that her ability level hasn¡¯t changed or maybe after I collected her ability, the ability no longer has anything to do with her. Even if her ability is enhanced, my gathered ability won¡¯t change.¡± Tang Mo thought that the second possibility was more likely. If Tang Mo¡¯s collected abilities could grow with the growth of the owner, this abilities book was too big of a golden finger. It would almost be like a BUG. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t greedy. He thought for a while before gently closing the abilities book. But as he was closing the book, he suddenly became surprised. Tang Mo opened the book again and turned to thest page. [Ability: Look at my pure big eyes.] [Owner: Xing Feng (Official yer)] [Type: Special Type] [Function: Have a face that looks harmless to humans and animals. The words and actions are easily recognized by others. The temperament of the yer will change the longer the ability is used. Even if the ability isn¡¯t used, the face will look harmless to humans and animals.] [Level: 2] [Restrictions: When using the ability, you need to look in the target¡¯s eyes for at least five seconds.] [Remark: Hello, look at me! Big blue eyes, bling bling~] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: Can only be used once a day. You need to have eye contact with the target for at least 10 seconds. The change in yer temperament will take twice as long. I know that Tang Mo wants to look at other people for a long time. Now he finally has a reason to.] Tang Mo mmed the book shut. He looked at this cheap abilities book and finally understood why his patience was so good with Xing Feng in the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s reality instance. After Tang Mo entered the instance, Xing Feng basically didn¡¯t tell him the truth. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know that the two previous yers were killed by Xing Feng but ording to Tang Mo¡¯s normal nature, his tolerance for pig teammates had fallen to the bottom after the Pinhio instance. Xing Feng clearly didn¡¯t state the rules of the game several times. Tang Mo should¡¯ve taken a knife to his throat and forced him to either speak or die. But Tang Mo didn¡¯t do that. ¡°It was because of this ability...¡± The ability ¡®Look at my pure big eyes¡¯ made the user look harmless so they could easily gain the trust of others. He could make himself convincing without using an ability. It was because this was an subtle influence. Chen Shanshan¡¯s ability was to continuously improve her intelligence, letting her be more intelligence. Xing Feng¡¯s ability was constantly changing his temperament, making him look more and more harmless. Even if you don¡¯t use the ability, he would be more believable than other people. Perhaps he relied on this to kill the previous yers. Xing Feng was an official yer while Fu Wenduo was a stowaway. From a certain point of view, the ck tower really liked messing with people. Tang Mo thought this and opened the book again, turning to the page with this ability. His finger rubbed lightly over the change in temperament line. ¡°...This ability is still a mandatory ability and I can¡¯t choose to give it up.¡± Tang Mo whispered. He didn¡¯t know what this ¡®change in temperament¡¯ meant and if it would change his appearance. But Tang Mo thought that after a long time, other people would see him as ¡®truly harmless!¡¯ He felt cold. He preferred to speak directly with his strength, rather than y like a pig while actually be a tiger. Of course, it was good if this ability could make him more low-key. Tang Mo was still satisfied. After a night¡¯s rest, Tang Mo came to the infirmary. Luo Fengcheng looked solemnly at him. ¡°Shanshan can¡¯t strengthen her physique.¡± Tang Mo turned to look with surprise. In the hospital bed, the wounded little girl was holding a small shining star in her hand. Tang Mo saw this star and remembered. In the Christmas Eve instance half a month ago, Chen Shanshan and Qiao Feifei had entered the game with the Christmas tree branch. They failed the Christmas Eve instance yet they could use the Christmas tree branch to enhance this physical fitness? As if aware of Tang Mo¡¯s thoughts, Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Originally, I also thought that this Christmas tree branch couldn¡¯t be used. Butst night, Shanshan¡¯s branch turned into a white star and flew to her. Just like with us, the star shone and wanted to enhance her physique as a Christmas present. But it failed. The star is still and star and Chen Shanshan¡¯s physical fitness hasn¡¯t been strengthened.¡± Tang Mo recalled a sentence he read in the abilities bookst night. [Ability: Super Intelligent Thinking] ...... [Restrictions: The upper limit of the judgment uracy is 50% and physical improvements is 0%.] She possessed super intelligence but abandoned all strength. Tang Mo was silent for a moment as he looked at the little girl in the bed. He went over and whispered, ¡°There is a gain for a loss. Since this weak point can¡¯t be made up, you should y to your strengths.¡± Luo Fengcheng and Chen Shanshan were surprised when they heard his words. The two people looked thoughtfully at Tang Mo and didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Fengcheng and Tang Mo soon left the infirmary. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°I will let you know when Jackes back.¡± ¡°Good.¡± They waited for two days. At noon on January 6th, Jack, Zhao Ziang and Tang Qiao rushed back to the mall. Luo Fengcheng sent Jack to find Tang Mo. Tang Mo entered the office and only saw Zhao Ziang and Jack. Luo Fengcheng exined, ¡°Tang Qiao and another member were injured and are now being treated by Liz. This time, we are gathered here toplete the agreement and let the little fatty tell you what happened in the assembly instance. Secondly... Tang Mo, it is as Chen Shanshan said. yers can now choose to enter the tower attack game. Tang Mo was slightly startled. Next, Zhao Ziang told Tang Mo want happened when the four people entered the Banana Pub assembly instance. As Tang Mo guessed before, different yers would encounter tasks with a different difficult. The strength of the little fatty¡¯s group was absolutely high in Shanghai. Their mission was to make wine for the Banana Pub to helpplete this year¡¯s Banana Wine Festival. The Banana Wine Festival was an annual event in the Underground Kingdom. It made the Banana Pub a household name in the Underground Kingdom. Many people from the countryside and monsters from the Monster Kingdom would go to Banana Pub to taste this most delicious and famous wine. The Banana Pub held a Banana Wine Festival every year. Most yers received the task of mixing into the Banana Wine Festival and bing guests. Some of the more powerful yers, like the Attack members, received the task of making wine for the Banana Pub or to destroy the Banana Wine Festival. In the end, the four people in Jack¡¯s group tried and finally brewed real banana wine. ¡°The main material of banana wine is human blood. Monsters and the underground people like to eat yers. Therefore, they really like to drink human blood.¡± Zhao Ziang was pale when he talked about this cruel game. ¡°The underground people throw all types of limbs into the barrel to make wine. The human limbs are curved like bananas... this is banana wine.¡± After talking about the assembly instance, Jack said, ¡°When we left Puxi, we heard a rumour that yers could choose to enter the ck tower on their own. Tang Qiao said that this was very important and we decided to look at the situation. We left the assembly instance early this morning and stayed at the ck tower. At six in the morning, we saw three yers walking up the ck tower and then they disappeared. They should¡¯ve just entered the ck tower to y the tower attack game.¡± Jack said that yers could take the initiative to enter the ck tower. But more importantly... ¡°The three yers went in together?¡± Tang Mo asked. Jack didn¡¯t understand why Tang Mo asked this question. He scratched his head and nodded. Luo Fengcheng looked at Tang Mo. ¡°I intend to go to Puxi with Jack tomorrow to inquire about the situation. The ck tower is located in Puxi so the Puxi yers should know more news.¡± He was inviting Tang Mo and Tang Mo was also interested. But just as he was about to speak, a loud and clear child¡¯s voice was heard in his mind. ¡°Ding dong! China Zone 2¡¯s official yer Tang Mo has reached the second level of the ck tower. In 5 days, be prepared to attack the tower!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression froze on his face. Jack and the little fatty didn¡¯t find anything strange. They just looked at him stupidly, waiting for him to respond. Luo Fengcheng looked at Tang Mo¡¯s expression and slowly narrowed his eyes. After a long while, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The child¡¯s gloating voice broadcasted three times in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. Like two months ago, the ck tower happily informed Tang Mo that he was going to attack the tower. However, the time limit was 5 days instead of 10. After the sound stopped, Tang Mo turned his head and looked at the Luo Fengcheng trio. There was a trace of concern and alertness in Luo Fengcheng¡¯s eyes, while Jack and the little fatty were purely concerned. Tang Mo sighed and helplessly smiled. ¡°You go first. I will go again in a few days. I was told by the ck tower that I have to attack the tower.¡± Tang Mo did three things in the five day preparation period. First, he prepared some weapons. After the events in Monster Valley, Tang Mo had a deeper understand of the monsters¡¯ level in the ck tower. With his present strength, he wasn¡¯t Grandmother Wolf¡¯s opponent. He needed to prepare more weapons. For example, prepare some hidden weapons for emergency use like Xing Feng. The second thing was that he needed to improve his strength. Strength wasn¡¯t just collecting more abilities and enhancing his body level. Good abilities were difficult to collect and Tang Mo wasn¡¯t able to collect the little fatty¡¯s ability. As for enhancing his physique, it wasn¡¯t urgent. What he really needed to do right now was improve hisbat strength. After the battle with the shoe polish wolves, Tang Mo clearly realized that pure power wasn¡¯t enough. He had a strong physique but it was like a child holding a big knife and waving it casually. It wasn¡¯t coherent. He once fought with Fu Wenduo in the underground parking lot. Tang Mo knew that Fu Wenduo intentionally gave him the initiative. Otherwise, Tang Mo could never be Fu Wenduo¡¯s level when it came to fighting. In the Attack organization, only Tang Qiao was trained in boxing. But she was currently injured and couldn¡¯t teach Tang Mo. Moreover, she was only at an amateur level. There weren¡¯t many things that she could teach Tang Mo when her physical level was much worse. Tang Mo thought of Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo looked at the shoes on his feet and decided to go to Fu Wenduo. He didn¡¯t find the man. Fu Wenduo seemed to have disappeared. After that night, Tang Mo hadn¡¯t seen him again. Luo Fengcheng said that he and Fu Wenduo had reached an agreement. After the four people left the assembly instance, their information was supposed to be told to Fu Wenduo. But the Attack organization failed to find him in the mall. Fu Wenduo had left the mall and maybe... ¡°Did he enter the tower attack game?¡± Tang Mo thought of this possibility, took out the turkey egg and tapped it three times. The white turkey egg shed with a faint light and Tang Mo whispered, ¡°Fu...¡± Then his voice stopped. There was an intense metal collision sound from the other end of the turkey egg. Then it sounded like something heavy fell to the ground. A secondter, there was a violent impact sound. In the midst of the sounds of fighting, Fu Wenduo¡¯s surprised voice was heard. ¡°Tang Mo?¡± He spoke quickly but his voice wasn¡¯t anxious. Tang Mo thought for a moment. ¡°Are you in a tower attack game?¡± Fu Wenduo confirmed it. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°...Then I won¡¯t bother you. Tell me if you have a need to use the archiver.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The short call ended. Tang Mo had sought Fu Wenduo for two purposes. The first purpose was to ask the other person to teach him some fighting skills and improve his strength. The second purpose was rted to his third attack tower preparation. He wanted to invite Fu Wenduo to attack the tower together. Tang Mo made this decision after careful consideration. The Pinhio instance and Iron Shoemaker instance proved that the difficulty of the game would increase when he yed with Fu Wenduo. Thetter instance wasn¡¯t obvious but the former was confirmed. And in the game, the two people¡¯s archiver could only be used once. But Tang Mo still made this decision. It was because a good teammate was more important than the difficulty of the game. Tang Mo had to admit that he and Fu Wenduo had a very tacit understanding. When they cooperated, they unconditionally trusted each other and could achieve the maximum benefits. This tacit understanding was very rare. Tang Mo was notified by the ck tower to attack the tower. He spected that with Fu Wenduo¡¯s strength, he would¡¯ve also received the notice. Unexpectedly, Fu Wenduo acted first and entered the game. ¡°Well, it is good. If I don¡¯t go with him then at least the game should be simpler.¡± Tang Mo thought. The next night, Tang Mo learnt about the way to attack the tower from Luo Fengcheng. ¡°Now yers can actively open the tower attack game. When the yer walks under the ck tower and chooses to attack the tower in their mind, the ck tower will give a prompt. It will determine whether you will enter the game and if you will enter in a team.¡± He paused and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°When do you n to attack the tower and will you have teammates?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Tomorrow and I will have no teammates.¡± Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°At present, Attack¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough and it is a bit risky to rashly attack the tower. I am going to let them prepare and then go to the tower again in February.¡± He was telling Tang Mo that Attack couldn¡¯t help him this time. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t intend to invite the members of Attack to attack the tower with him. He was attacking the ck tower¡¯s second floor while the members could only attack the first floor. No one knew what type of task would be encountered if they teamed up to attack the tower. Perhaps the existence of Tang Mo would increase the difficulty of the others and they would harm each other. Luo Fengcheng stared at Tang Mo and suddenly smiled. ¡°Live.¡± A certain individual had said simr words the first time Tang Mo was forced to attack the tower. Now that he heard these words again, his mind couldn¡¯t help thinking of that man¡¯s face. ...He didn¡¯t know how Fu Wenduo was now. Tang Mo said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I will live.¡± The next day, Tang Mo came to Puxi. He stood and looked at the ck tower in the distance. As the sun set, Huangpu River shone. Tang Mo looked casual but he had four knives tied to his leg, while he carried two daggers and a gun. He stood in front of the ck tower and looked up, ready to attack the tower. At this moment, a loud voice rang out. ¡°Ding dong! China District 2¡¯s stowaway, Fu Wenduo has sessfully cleared the second floor of the ck tower!¡± Tang Mo was slightly surprised. After a while, heughed and whispered to himself, ¡°He didn¡¯t even use the archiver to pass. I should have no problem.¡± The ck tower had just finished its broadcast when it spoke again after three seconds. ¡°Ding dong! Europe District 1¡¯s official yer Lena Jophos has sessfully cleared the second floor of the ck tower!¡± At this time, Tang Mo had already chosen to enter the tower attack game in his mind. He didn¡¯t have time to feel surprised at this announcement as the familiar ck tower¡¯s voice rang in his head. ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower¡¯s second floor (normal mode) is officially opened. The multiyer game is loading...¡± ¡°Sandbox is being generated...¡± ¡°Sandbox loadingplete...¡± ¡°Teammate information is loading ...¡± ¡°Wee to the Jewel Castle of the Queen of Hearts!¡± A dazzling white light shed in Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he was in a dark corridor. This is a medieval European-style corridor. One side of the corridor was made of tall stained ss. Through the thick ss, a red heart-shaped moon hung in the sky. The other side of the corridor had a variety of paintings from Renaissance masters. Holbein¡¯s the Darmstadt Madonna, Raphael¡¯s the Beautiful Gardener and many other lost or treasured paintings hung on the walls of this corridor. The moment Tang Mo opened his eyes, he gripped the pink parasol. He was wary of an attack but the surroundings were calm. He looked around and his eyes stopped on two people. A young woman dressed in a white cor shit was leaning against the wall and rubbing her eyes. Tang Mo looked at the other side. On one side of the corridor, three metres away from Tang Mo. A baby-faced man was leaning against the stained ss, smiling at Tang Mo. Red moonlight shone through the window, showing a variegated colour on his face. He stared at Tang Mo and the smile on his face became more brilliant when he found Tang Mo looking at him. He slowly tilted his head and raised his right hand in a gun shape, pointing at Tang Mo. Bang! Tang Mo narrowed his eyes. The baby-faced young man was still staring at him with a smile, his body seeming to blend in with the red moonlight. The white-cored woman finally understood. She looked at Tang Mo and the baby-faced youth, focusing above their heads for a moment. The woman took a deep breath to calm down and said, ¡°You should¡¯ve heard the ck tower say that the teammate information is loading. Then I will confirm it now... are you my teammates?¡± The author has something to say: Old Fu: I will give a bad review. Why am I not my wife¡¯s teammate? Tang Tang: Old Fu cleared the game without using the archiver. I¡¯m sure there will be no problem~ A FLAG has been nted. Socially Distant: Hehe, I¡¯m just looking and not talking. ¡ü Wait, who are you?!!! Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Tang Mo looked at the head of the white-cored woman and then the head of the baby-faced youth. He withdrew his gaze and didn¡¯t speak, but he didn¡¯t deny it. The white-cored woman say that Tang Mo was agreeing and looked at the baby-faced youth. This tall and thin young man had been leaning against the window since the beginning. He stood up, grinning at Tang Mo and the white-cored woman. His slovenly appearance caused the white-cored woman to frown and say, ¡°Now we all have this symbol above our heads. It isn¡¯t an ident and we should be teammates. Do you know?¡± Tang Mo looked at the white-cored woman. She took the initiative to say, ¡°My surname is Wang.¡± She finished and looked at Tang Mo. In every multiyer game that Tang Mo experienced after the earth went online, the teammates would introduce themselves in the beginning to gain a mutual understanding. Multiyer games generally required cooperation, which meant a closer rtionship. At first, these yers would seriously introduce themselves and not be too careful about their identities. As time went by, the yers that Tang Mo met became more and more suspicious. They would never divulge too much information. He didn¡¯t expect this female to start talking about her name, even if it was just her surname and not anything else. This was a yer who reached the first floor of the tower. Tang Mo thought about it and originally wanted to say that his surname was Mo. Then he thought about how Fu Wenduo once said that yers who previously passed the ck tower¡¯s first floor knew that there was a person called ¡®Momo¡¯ who cleared the game in hard mode. Tang Mo paused for a moment before saying, ¡°My surname is Zhao.¡± He casually took the name of the little fatty to impersonate. The white-cored woman nodded and looked at the baby-faced youth. In the empty corridor, the three people were standing closer. They were standing in an equteral triangle. Tang Mo stood in the middle of the corridor while the white-cored woman¡¯s back was to the paintings. The baby-faced youth was leaning against the stained ss window. He saw that the two people were looking at him and slightly raised his eyes. He said with a smile, ¡°Bruce.¡± The white-cored woman was surprised. ¡°You are a foreigner?¡± There were many foreign yers currently in China. There was two in the Attack organization (Jack and Liz). Many foreigners were in China at the beginning of the game. The incident happened too suddenly and they couldn¡¯t return to their homes in a short time. They could only carry out the games in China. It was just that the baby-faced youth didn¡¯t look like a foreigner and his Mandarin was very pure. The baby-faced youth smiled strangely at the white-cored woman, not answering her question. Tang Mo followed his line of sight. He saw that there was a hand-crafted 3D relief above the wall full of famous oil paintings. The fine patterns and carving techniques made a small ck bat, whose thin wings were open and hanging on top of the wall. The bat was palm-sized hung there quietly. Tang Mo looked at it and felt a chill go from head to toe. Whoosh! The small eyes of the bat suddenly seemed to move to Tang Mo. Tang Mo immediately looked back but found that it seemed to be his own illusion. This was still a stone sculpture with no life. After observing for a while, Tang Mo shifted his gaze to the baby-faced youth. He lightly asked, ¡°Bruce Wayne?¡± The baby-faced youth pretended to be surprised. ¡°Do you know me?¡± His acting was even worse than the Iron Shoemaker. He might as well have ¡®I am acting¡¯ drawn on his face. The white-cored woman didn¡¯t react to this familiar name. Her eyes were on Tang Mo and the baby-faced youth as she wondered, ¡°You know him?¡± In a three person team, it was necessary for her to be more vignt if the other two teammates knew each other. It was because the two men could team up against her at any time. Tang Mo stared coldly at this baby-faced youth. ¡°Batman?¡± The baby-faced youthughed. ¡°You also know my nickname.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t speak his real name, directly using Batman¡¯s name to tease people was too tant and crazy. The white-cored woman reacted to this and was obviously very unhappy about being yed. She stared coldly at the baby-faced youth. ¡°We don¡¯t need to be friends but we are currently teammates.¡± She pointed at everyone¡¯s heads. There was a small green pattern suspended three centimeters above the heads of the three people. It was the figure of a small person with both hands open in a hugging gesture. This was amon friendly emoji before the earth went online. Tang Mo also used it many times. The three people had this symbol above their heads. In addition, there was the ck tower¡¯s prompt about the ¡®teammate information is loading¡¯ before entering the game. In all likelihood, the three people were teammates. The white-cored woman lowered her hand and continued. ¡°Since everyone has no desire to know each other, let¡¯s y the game directly.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t refuse this suggestion. The baby-faced youth called ¡®Bruce¡¯ just watched them with a smile. He never gave advice. Perhaps the ¡®Look at my pure big eyes¡¯ yed a role. The woman looked at Tang Mo and didn¡¯t think he had any outstanding points. The three people didn¡¯t want to waste time. The white-cored woman directly gave an order. ¡°At present, we didn¡¯t give a ck tower mission but we can¡¯t sit still. Let¡¯s leave this corridor first. There are three ways to get out.¡± She pointed to the left. ¡°There is a door.¡± Then she pointed to the right. ¡°And another door here.¡± Finally, she looked behind the baby-faced youth. ¡°Or we can break out through the window. Of course, if we can break the wall then that is also possible. But I will suggest that we check if these two doors can be opened and then make a choice. What do you think?¡± No matter what angle he thought from, leaving the corridor was the correct solution. Breaking the window and going out or breaking the wall might cause some bad results. Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Then we will check the two doors together.¡± In the dangerous tower attack game, no yer wanted to act alone. Acting separately was a death g in horror movies. Perhaps as the yer arrived at the door, they would encounter a horrible monster and would be swallowed. The white-cored woman looked at the baby-faced youth. ¡°I¡¯m not against it.¡± The baby-faced youth said. The white-cored woman nodded slightly. She walked to the left side and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s look at the left door first...¡± Bang! A sudden crashing sound was heard and the whole corridor shook. The white-cored woman was startled and didn¡¯t finish her words. Her wide eyes looked around. Tang Mo was also startled as he looked at the baby-faced youth. This time he was unprepared and frightened by the youth¡¯s sudden action. In the red moonlight, the baby-faced youth retracted the fist that had smashed into the window. He had a nasty smile on his face as he said, ¡°Well, it seems that the window isn¡¯t broken. We can go through the doors.¡± The white-cored woman stared at him and couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Tang Mo slowly pursed his lips and stared at the baby-faced youth with aplicated expression. The white-cored woman soon cried out angrily, ¡°Going out through the window is the worst choice! We should first see if we can go through the doors before trying the window! Will you take responsibility if you broke the window and caused a bad result?¡± The baby-faced youth asked, ¡°Is there a bad result?¡± The woman-cored woman, ¡°...You!¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Did you try your best to smash the window?¡± The baby-faced youth was grinning at the woman¡¯s anger, seeming to find her very interesting. Once he heard Tang Mo¡¯s words, he turned his head. He saw that Tang Mo was looking at him with no expression, not showing any anger. He stared at Tang Mo for a long time before stepping to the door on the left. ¡°I used all my strength.¡± The baby-faced youth walked in the front and the woman could only follow since she wanted toplete the game. Tang Mo walked at the rear of the three people. He looked at the baby-faced youth¡¯s head from behind. This man walked in a frivolous manner and seemed unreliable. But the result of his fist smashing into the window caused the whole corridor to shake... ¡®A very powerful person.¡¯ Tang Mo judged deep in his heart while cing the baby-faced youth in the extremely dangerous area. Luo Fengcheng said that in the games, pig teammates weren¡¯t the worse thing. The most terrible thing was the smart and powerful teammates. The more powerful the teammate, the more damage they could inflict. Tang Mo thought again, ¡®This is the tower attack game. Losing means death. No one should take it as a joke.¡¯ At any rate, he would be keeping a close eye on the baby-faced youth. Tang Mo walked to the window and quietly pressed a hand against the stained ss. He didn¡¯t slow down as his fingers pressed hard against the ss. The ss was more rigid and tougher than he imagined. This piece of ss could shake from the previous punch, the strength of the baby-faced youth couldn¡¯t be underestimated. The three of them didn¡¯t speak again. The baby-faced youth walked to the left side door and directly pulled the door handle. It was for the best that someone was willing to do this dangerous thing. Tang Mo and the white-cored woman watched silently. The baby-faced youth pressed a bit. The door was firmly locked and couldn¡¯t be opened. The white-cored woman suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s try the other door.¡± The three of them walked to the door on the right. This time, there was a clear unlocking sound as the baby-faced youth pressed on the door handle. He made a surprised sound but Tang Mo felt that the youth wasn¡¯t surprised at all. There was a trace of joy in his voice. He seemed to be looking forward to what would happen once the door was opened. The baby-faced youth turned his head and asked, ¡°Should I open the door?¡± The white-cored woman replied, ¡°Wait a minute. In order to prevent anything bad from opening when we open the door, we should open it a bit further away.¡± The three people unanimously agreed to this suggestion. After walking a metre away from the door, the baby-faced youth smiled. ¡°I like doing these types of things.¡± He raised his foot and kicked the door open with a bang. The red wooden door was kicked open and a longer and more ornate corridor appeared in front of them. The white-cored woman walked forward and observed carefully. ¡°There is nothing. You cane over.¡± Tang Mo and the baby-faced youth walked together through the door, entering the wider and tall corridor that contained the woman. Tang Mo¡¯s voice was calm as he seemed to ask casually, ¡°What do you like doing? Kicking open doors?¡± ¡°Of course it is kicking open the doors. Otherwise...what were you thinking?¡± The baby-faced youthughed. Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak. The trio had just entered the corridor when there was a bang and the red door shut. The white-cored woman hurriedly wanted to open the door again but the handle wouldn¡¯t move. At this moment, a loud child¡¯s voice rang in the corridor. ¡°Ding dong! Triggered the branch task: Arrive at the ss greenhouse within 10 minutes.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Snake essence!!! I can see how this type of person can be a stowaway! Why am I on a team with this type of snake essence person! Why am I not on a team with Old Fu? Old Fu: # Today I am once again only in the small theater # Chapter 57 Chapter 57 ¡°This door can¡¯t be opened anymore. If we want to go to the ss greenhouse, we can only go forward.¡± The white-cored woman spoke quickly. ¡°There is a 10 minute time limit, go quickly.¡± The three of them sped up and quickly passed through this magnificent corridor. The ck tower¡¯s mission came too abruptly and there was a very short time limit. 10 minutes was a very subtle number and no one could say whether it was long or short. It was because they didn¡¯t know where the ss greenhouse was. If the greenhouse was far from the corridor, they certainly needed to hurry up. If the corridor was the greenhouse, they could observe the environment slowly. In any case, the ck tower¡¯s prompt told the yers that ¡®there is definitely a way to reach the ss greenhouse in 10 minutes.¡¯ Tang Mo was moving at the rear of the team. The white-cored woman had taken control of the team¡¯s leadership from the beginning and she walked in the forefront. Tang Mo ran forward while quietly observing the actions of the baby-faced youth. It was in order to stop him from doing something like ¡®punching the window¡¯ again. But the baby-faced youth didn¡¯t do anything abnormal along the way. The three people crossed the corridor, pushed open the door and entered a dark room. They suddenly entered darkness. Tang Mo grasped the handle of the small parasol and watched for any unknown dangers in the darkness. The three people stood still and didn¡¯t move. After two seconds, Tang Mo and the white-cored woman pulled out shlights and turned them on. The white-cored woman said, ¡°It seems to be an ordinary bedroom.¡± She used the shlight and illuminated every corner of the room. It was a European-style princess room withce window curtains and a round princess bed, a plush carpet spread on the floor. A dressing table was ced in a corner of the room, three small feather fans inserted into a small cylinder on the dressing table. One had red dyed feathers, one had green dyed feathers and one was strangely dyed bright purple. After the three of them observed the room, Tang Mo shone the shlight behind him. He saw it. ¡°There isn¡¯t a door.¡± The white-cored woman hastened towards him and saw that there was a white wardrobe behind the three of them. She eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just open a door to enter?¡± Tang Mo pulled at the wardrobe. He used 70% of his strength but couldn¡¯t open the wardrobe door. He calmly said, ¡°I once encountered a problem of space time chaos in a game. We just opened a small door and entered the bedroom., Now the door is gone and has be this wardrobe. Perhaps in this game, we need to pay attention to the problem of space.¡± The white-cored woman nodded. ¡°Okay. It has been two minutes. We need to find the ss greenhouse.¡± Tang Mo followed as the white-cored woman continued to move forward. His shlight moved around the room, illuminating the baby-faced youth. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes shed across his face and saw that the baby-faced youth was looking at him meaningfully, revealing a strange smile. Tang Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he continued to go forward. They left the bedroom and arrived at a strange tunnel. Tang Mo looked back at the door of the bedroom they had just gone through. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Sure enough, the door has disappeared.¡± The woman also looked back. ¡°This space game does have some problems but it might be because the ss greenhouse is in a distant location. With our speed, we might not get there in 10 minutes under normal circumstances.¡± Thus the game would change the space and shorted the distance. This guess had a hint of truth. Tang Mo wanted to point out the loophole but the woman said, ¡°Come on, there are only 5 minutes and 32 seconds left.¡± Tang Mo was slightly stunned and followed. ...This woman¡¯s sense of time was too strong. Perhaps due to time constraints, the three people moved down this road without any more disputes or discussions. If they encountered a problem, they would speak their guess as quickly as possible before hurrying forward. The baby-faced youth didn¡¯t speak. He just followed Tang Mo and the white woman while smiling. When Tang Mo and the woman discussed a problem, he listened like he was interested. But when the two of them looked at him, the baby-faced youth wouldn¡¯t give them any response. He just smiled strangely. This tunnel was much longer than the two corridors they encountered before. In the dark and narrow tunnel, a small brazier was hung on both sides of the wall in 10 metre intervals. Dim mes faintly flickered on both sides of the tunnel. Tang Mo walked at the end of the team and watched the small braziers on both sides. The small ck braziers were engraved with strange curves. There wasn¡¯t a pattern, just these strange curves. The curves on each brazier was different, as if the craftsmen just drew as they liked and there were no rules to follow. ¡®The brazier in this tunnel doesn¡¯t need to be carved with beautiful patterns. No one will see it.¡¯ Tang Mo thought. Suddenly. ¡°Ah! I love this!¡± A loud voice echoed in the narrow corridor, causing the woman to jump with fright. She turned around and cried out, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Mo had already prepared for all sorts of actions from the baby-faced youth. He stared coldly at the other person as the baby-faced youth reached out and touched a small brazier on the wall. The ck brazier was hot from the mes. When the baby-faced youth touched it, a sizzling sound entered Tang Mo and the woman¡¯s ears. The baby-faced youth didn¡¯t seem to feel the heat or the pain. He smiled and touched the brazier, his finger moving over the curved patterns. ¡°Isn¡¯t this like a heart?¡± Tang Mo looked at this small brazier. This small brazier had a crooked curve. Perhaps it was unintentionally but after this curve was bent, it vaguely looked like a little love shape It was just that thest stroke wasn¡¯t good, making the ¡®love¡¯ shape miss a part. The baby-faced youth touched it a few times before retracting his hand. The speed of his hand was very fast but Tang Mo¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that his hand was intact and wasn¡¯t burnt at all. He said regretfully, ¡°It is a pity that this heart wasn¡¯t finished. Do you think it is implying something about the game?¡± The baby-faced youth suddenly turned to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo was calm and didn¡¯t speak to him. He smiled and looked at the woman. ¡°An unfinished expression of love, it might represent a love with no ending.¡± The woman, ¡°...¡± ¡°You are sick!¡± The baby-faced youth wasn¡¯t angry when he was scolded. He justughed. The woman no longer paid attention to him and took the time to move forward. The baby-faced youth also followed. Tang Mo carefully observed the youth for a while before looking at the brazier¡¯s patterns again. This time, he no longer merely observed the curves. He started to pay attention to the graphics formed by these curves. A heart pattern was purely a coincidence and Tang Mo didn¡¯t see any simr special patterns. But the more he looked at these intricate curves, the more a sense of familiarity filled his mind. His gaze was fixed on these curves and couldn¡¯t be removed. The sense of familiarity was so strong that Tang Mo couldn¡¯t think about what it was. The trio walked for three minutes and still hadn¡¯t left this tunnel. Just then, a strangeugh was heard above their heads. Tang Mo immediately clenched his small parasol, while the woman and the baby-faced youth looked above them. There was the sound of spluttering mes in the narrow tunnel and Tang Mo continued to search the top of the tunnel. He soon saw something. ¡°What is that?¡± The woman was surprised. She looked to the side and said again, ¡°There is another one!¡± At the top f the tunnel, there were two small crow status hanging on both sides of the wall. Once the woman found the two stone statues, one of the crows unexpected spoke. ¡°Charles, have you heard that the queen once again seized an underground person and threw him into Gem Corridor?¡± ¡°Dear Reed, what makes you think that you are more well-informed than your older brother? Of course I know. The Queen of Hearts seized a dirty and smell underground man and threw him into her favourite Gem Corridor. I also know that the underground man has be a statue! Just like you and me, the underground people who can¡¯t find the exit of the corridor will be stone statues and be a decoration of the Queen of Hearts¡¯ beautiful gem castle.¡± The other stone statue, Reed said, ¡°Dear Charles, you are only one minute ahead of me. Don¡¯t call yourself my older brother again. It makes me sick.¡± ¡°But dear Reed, even when it came to turning into a crow statue, I changed three seconds earlier than you. So I will always be your older brother.¡± ¡°This is awful!¡± The two crows screamed together andughed. They seemed to bepeting over who was louder. Once thissted for a moment, one of the crows asked, ¡°Dear Charles, do you think these three humans will also be stone statues? There are a few people in the world who can get out of the Gem Corridor, such as that little girl. I think they will be bug statues, like that big bug outside the castle.¡± Big bug, big bug outside the castle. Tang Mo thought about how the Big Mole once said there was a bug on the second floor of the ck tower. The Iron Shoemaker also said that the unique poison used by Xing Feng was from the second floor of the ck tower. Was the Gem Castle of the Queen of Hearts located on the ck tower¡¯s second floor? This was the same as the floor number he was attacking. The woman and the baby-faced youth, were they also attacking the second floor of the ck tower? ¡°Not good, there are only 45 seconds left!¡± The woman suddenly shouted loudly. Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. Just now, the crow statues had suddenly spoke and the three of them stopped moving. Now there were only dozens of seconds left. The three people no longer thought about others. Tang Mo rushed to the small wooden door at the end of the tunnel at the fastest speed. He kicked the door open and hadn¡¯t yet entered. A ck shadow rushed through the door right after he kicked it open. Then Tang Mo ran in and he was followed by the woman. She ran the slowest but also sessfully left the tunnel. Once the three people left the tunnel, a loud voice was heard in their ears. ¡°Ding dong! The branch mission ¡®Arrive at the ss greenhouse within 10 minutes¡¯ has beenpleted.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Triggered branch mission two: Find the moon flower that loves to lie.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: There is noparison, no beauty. I feel that Old Fu is very good, a good Chinese teammate! Old Fu: ...Did I need aparison to be beautiful? Chapter 58 Chapter 58 The branch mission waspleted so easily. At the end of the time limit, Tang Mo and the other two entered the ss greenhouse at their fastest speed. Now that the task wasplete, all three of them were a bit tired. They rested and breathed smoothly, waiting until their bodies calmed down. Then Tang Mo raised his head and looked around. This was a 12 sided ss greenhouse. The transparent dome covered a spacious and clean greenhouse. Golden sunlight shone through the ss, illuminating the growing flowers in the greenhouse. There was no one else in the quiet greenhouse but it seemed like they could hear the chirps of the birds. It was quiet and beautiful here. After Tang Mo rested, he discussed things with the woman and the baby-faced youth. The three of them decided to split up to separately investigate the greenhouse. There were countless flowers in the greenhouse. The room wasn¡¯t too big but it was densely packed with flowers. The flowers were veryrge. A red rose was the size of Tang Mo¡¯s face while another morning glory was actually the size of his palm. The trio split up to look through the ss greenhouse. The white-cored woman said, ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything strange. It looks like an ordinary greenhouse. In addition, I deliberately looked for the moon flower that loves to lie. At present, we don¡¯t know what the moon flower looks like. But in this greenhouse, every flower is an earth flower and there are no moon flowers. Of course, perhaps the moon flower is a nickname for a ck tower flower. It isn¡¯t certain.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°I also haven¡¯t found anything rted to the moon flower.¡± The white-cored woman looked at the baby-faced youth. The baby-faced youth was smiling at Tang Mo and the woman. Once he saw that both of them were looking at him, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find the moon flower.¡± The woman asked, ¡°Were you seriously looking for it?¡± The baby-faced youth looked stunned for a moment. Then he smiled, ¡°I was earnestly looking.¡± The woman¡¯s suspicious gaze swept over him but she didn¡¯t ask anything else. The baby-faced youth looked at the woman before turning his eyes back to Tang Mo. As if he had seen something, his smile became more brilliant. He stared at Tang Mo with a strange look. Other people might feel ufortable by this. Tang Mo just looked at him, his expression unchanged, before ncing at the woman. ¡°We only have two hints. First, the moon flower loves to lie. Second, it is the moon flower.¡± This was the tower attack game. Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t let only the woman give ideas. He said, ¡°The clue that the flower loves to lie can¡¯t be used currently. The second clue seems a bit useful. Whether or not the name is a nickname or is real, we should guess why it is called the moon flower.¡± The woman thought for a moment. ¡°It is likely that it looks like a moon.¡± The baby-faced youth interjected, ¡°It likes to grow under the moon?¡± Tang Mo nced over once he found that the baby-faced youth was also participating in the discussion ¡°It is possible. There are generally three ways to name flowers in the world. The first is rted to the growth habit of flowers, such as the Rosa Old Blush. The Rosa Old Blush blooms every month all year round and it is also called the Old China Monthly.¡± The woman said, ¡°I seem to have seen this somewhere.¡± Tang Mo continued, ¡°The second way of naming is rted to the shape of the flower, such as the five-star flower. It has five distinctly shaped petals like a five pointed star, making it the five-star flower. If the moon flower is named after the first two reasons, it will be very easy to find. At least there will be traces to follow. If it is named in the third way then we have too few clues. Some flowers are named ording to legends, such as the forget-me-not. I will temporarily not mention these since the ck tower didn¡¯t give us any more hints about the flowers. The name of the moon flower shouldn¡¯t be the third reason, otherwise we can hardly find it. The game must have a way to win. In the absence of any clues, the words ¡®moon flower¡¯ was the only clue Tang Mo had. The reason it was called the moon flower must be rted to the flower itself, not because of strange stories. The woman nodded in agreement. At this time, augh rang out. ¡°You know a lot about flowers. Did you use to work at a florist?¡± Tang Mo looked at the baby-faced youth and replied lightly, ¡°I like reading books.¡± In the past, Tang Mo could leisurely read books when he worked at the library. He read many books and his knowledge reserves were a bit higher than ordinary people. But he certainly couldn¡¯tpare with Luo Fengcheng. The baby-faced youth made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound before asking, ¡°You have read so many books. What did you do before?¡± The woman finally couldn¡¯t stand it., ¡°That is enough! Stay on task and keep such useless nonsense until after the game. Now our first priority is to find the moon flower. Do you have a clue?¡± The baby-faced youth shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He has read a lot of books. Maybe he knows.¡± He pointed to Tang Mo. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Would he know what the moon flower was just because he read a lot of books? What was this? Tang Mo remembered the book-finding game that he yed with Mosaic. In that game, Tang Mo and the huckster had to look through several bookshelves and thousands of books to find just one. The game had a time limit and in the end, Tang Mo didn¡¯t use ¡®searching through each book¡¯ as the method. But there was no time limit for this game. Tang Mo intended to propose that the three people pick up all the flowers in this greenhouse. As long as the moon flower was picked up, it might be counted aspleting the quest. However, just as he was preparing to speak, the baby-faced youth suddenly reached out and held his hand in front of Tang Mo¡¯s face. Tang Mo was startled. The smile on the baby-faced youth slightly changed before he slowly started tough. The woman frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak. The movement of the baby-faced youth was obviously to prevent Tang Mo from speaking. Then he took out a phone from his pocket. After the earth went online, electronic devices couldn¡¯t be used. Phones couldn¡¯t ess the Inte, make a call or send a text message. It could tell the time but this wasn¡¯t as light and fast as a watch. Tang Mo had already thrown his phone away. He didn¡¯t expect this baby-faced youth to be carrying the phone with him. He opened the memo in the phone, typed a line and showed it to Tang Mo. [Don¡¯t move, the flower behind you just moved a bit.] Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. The woman also saw these words and her eyes widened with surprise. But she cleverly closed her mouth and didn¡¯t make a sound. Tang Mo took the phone and typed: [Are you sure you saw the flower behind me move? I remember a bundle of white roses behind me. I checked and found nothing strange.] The baby-faced youth typed back. [It moved. The rhizome moved about six millimeters. I clearly saw it.] ...Six millimeters, he saw such a small distance. There was a constant smile on the baby-faced youth¡¯s face. It was likely that he had found the moon flower. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see any excitement or pride on his face, but there was a strange feeling. Tang Mo calmly typed: [I won¡¯t move. You two find a chance to seize the moving flower. Maybe it is the moon flower.] The woman looked at the baby-faced youth and the two nodded lightly. Tang Mo pretended that nothing had been discovered and said calmly, ¡°Since the branch task is to find the moon flower, then...¡± Whoosh! At this time, the woman and the youth acted together. The two yers had reached the level of attacking the tower. Therefore, they rushed behind Tang Mo at a very fast speed and caught a big and strong white rose in the blind of an eye. The thorns on the stems of the roses couldn¡¯t stab the skin. The woman and youth firmly grasped the rose. Then a shrill cry rang out in the greenhouse. ¡°Ahhhhh help! The stinky human yers caught me!!!¡± Tang Mo suddenly felt that something was wrong. He didn¡¯t have time to react when there was a burst of screams, like an avnche crashing over them. ¡°Ahhhh, what to do, what to do? It was caught! Then is the next one me, is it me?¡± ¡°What are these human yers going to do? Are they trying to grab us to make us take a bath?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I look so good and haven¡¯t scattered my pollen yet! I don¡¯t want to be taken by humans, let alone be made into tea!!!¡± The thousands of flowers in the small ss greenhouse screamed. The loud voices bombarded the ears of the three yers. Despite their enhanced physical fitness, they shivered from the terrible sound. The smile on the baby-faced youth¡¯s face disappeared for the first time. He ruthlessly squeezed the white rose. There was a snap and the long root of the rose was broken directly by him. The screams of the flowers abruptly ceased. A secondter, even more miserable shouts began. ¡°Ahhhhh, he really wants to pull us out for a bath!!¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t necessarily a bath. Maybe he wants to turn us into tea or incense!!!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to be taken away by him!¡± Tang Mo walked forward, picking the white rose that was swaying and crying for help from the baby-faced youth¡¯s hand. The youth looked at Tang Mo and didn¡¯t speak. Tang Mo directly asked, ¡°Are you the moon flower?¡± The white rose¡¯s crying suddenly stopped. It didn¡¯t answer but the surrounding flowers helped it. ¡°The moon flower? It isn¡¯t the white rose. When did it be the moon flower that loves to lie?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t the moon flower. The moon flower has long been moved to another ce by the Queen of Hearts. It is a white rose in special ss, a white rose with a special ss heart.¡± The voices constantly entered the ears of the three people. Tang Mo seized the key words. ¡°The moon flower was moved away by the Queen of Hearts?¡± A giant peony moved in front of Tang Mo, its red petals gently quivering. It asked, ¡°Are the three of you looking for the moon flower?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression changed when a huge flower suddenly appeared in front of him. He soon calmed down and said, ¡°Yes, we want to find the moon flower.¡± The big peony replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t here. I know all the flowers in the greenhouse. The moon flower was moved away by the Queen of Hearts yesterday. I heard that she moved it to her bedroom. I also heard that it was moved to the Gem Corridor. I heard that it was sent away by the Queen of Hearts. You can¡¯t find the moon flower here.¡± The other flowers said together, ¡°Yes, the moon flower isn¡¯t here.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°How can we find the moon flower?¡± The big peony shook and said, ¡°We have been in the ss greenhouse since we were seeds. We don¡¯t know what the outside world is like and we also don¡¯t know where the moon flower went. But yesterday, the two guards that took the moon flower away came from that ce.¡± The big peony used its green leaves to point to a vine of flowers. ¡°The two guards left through that door. Perhaps you can go out there to find the moon flower.¡± The woman walked to the vine of flowers. The purple wisteria shyly closed its petals and moved aside. The curved wisteria moved, exposing a small wooden door. The female yer turned back and said, ¡°There really is a door here.¡± Tang Mo once again looked at this giant peony. He looked calmly at the peony flower, as if wanting to determine if it was lying. The big peony seemed to be the leader in the ss greenhouse. It seemed to see Tang Mo¡¯s thoughts as it said, ¡°In the ss greenhouse, only the moon flower loves to lie. We are all good flowers that don¡¯t lie. Yesterday there truly were two guards who moved the moon flower through that door.¡± Many flowers repeated the peony¡¯s words. Tang Mo looked at it for a moment. The woman said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be lying.¡± Tang Mo agreed. ¡°Yes, I also think so.¡± The baby-faced youth smiled again. ¡°Now we have to walk through that door to find the moon flower?¡± The three people discussed it (it was basically Tang Mo and the woman talking while the youth was an onlooker) and unanimously decided to leave the ss greenhouse. Tang Mo looked at the broken white rose in his hand and didn¡¯t know where to put it. The white rose said cautiously, ¡°You... can you put me back in the dirt...?¡± Tang Mo inserted it into the soil right next to its half-broken rhizome. After returning to the soil, the white rose swayed with joy. It happily stretched its leaves and constantly looked up, as if wanted more sunlight. But because it was broken, it was shorter than the other white roses next to it. The other white roses blocked its sunlight, making the petal head only receive a bit of poor sunshine. The white rose started to cry and the other white roses stretched out their leaves tofort it. Tang Mo¡¯s group turned towards the small door. The baby-faced youth wanted to kick open the door but Tang Mo used the small parasol to stop his legs. He looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo said, ¡°There might be the Queen of Hearts¡¯ guards. Don¡¯t make too much noise so as to not invite unnecessary trouble.¡± The woman carefully pushed open the door and determined there was no danger outside. Then the three people passed through the door and left the greenhouse. Two months ago, Tang Mo never believed there would be such big flowers in the world, let alone speaking ones. After the earth went online, he experienced too many games and saw a variety of game bosses. Now Mario and Pinhio weren¡¯t surprisingly, let along a group of flowers that could speak and cry. Beyond the vine of flowers, there was a narrow corridor. This corridor was simr to the previous tunnel. On both walls, small braziers were hung every 10 metres to light up the corridor. Only the mes of the braziers burned more vigorously and the corridor was as bright as daytime. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were still staring at the patterns on the braziers. These patterns were the same as the ones in the previous tunnel. They seemed to have no rules and it was like the craftsmen drew them randomly. But there was a sense of familiarity when looking at them. Tang Mo observed for a while before he found a person watching him. He quickly turned his head and looked at the other person. He asked coldly, ¡°Mr. Bruce, what are you looking at?¡± Despite knowing Bruce Wayne was a pseudonym, Tang Mo still called the youth this without a change in expression. The youth smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking at something interesting.¡± Tang Mo replied in a calm voice, ¡°Am I something interesting?¡± The baby-faced youth asked, ¡°Do you think you aren¡¯t interesting?¡± Tang Mo turned his gaze away, not answering the question. The three of them continued to move forward. The woman had long been disgusted with the youth. She always stood by Tang Mo¡¯s side and kept a distance from the youth. This time, even Tang Mo walked away from him. But the baby-faced youth just put his hands in his pocket and seemed very happy, walking forward with a smile. The three of them walked through the corridor and arrived at a dining room. The dining room¡¯s long table had a set of metal tableware ced on it. The woman checked it carefully and said, ¡°There is some meat residue on the te and the knife and form are still a bit warm. It should¡¯ve just been eaten recently. Be careful. Someone might be here.¡± The trio warily observed their surroundings but nothing strange happened as they left the dining room. Tang Mo closed the white door tightly. He turned around only to find the baby-faced youth looking at him again. Tang Mo¡¯s expression slowly sunk. This time, the youth¡¯s expression was even stranger, as if he was really watching something interesting. Tang Mo could see only one emotion in his eyes... a strange anticipation. Tang Mo didn¡¯t believe that a stranger who he met for the first time would have special feelings towards him. It was because from the beginning, when the three of them met in the corridor, the youth had been looking at him with this expression. He must have seen something. Tang Mo clenched the handle of the small parasol. The Queen of Hearts¡¯ Gem Castle was extremelyrge. The three people walked for 10 minutes and didn¡¯t reach the end. Nor did they meet anyone. This time, they walked through a gold hall. The white woman pushed open the hall¡¯s back door and cried out with surprise, ¡°There is no light?¡± After leaving the greenhouse, every corridor and room they walked through was brightly lit. Some were illuminated with mes and others with gems. There were a variety of lighting tools but without exception, this magnificent castle shone brightly. Now there was once again no light. The woman carefully took out her shlight. She lit up the room and made sure there was nothing strange. Then she turned to them and said, ¡°It is an empty room. There is no problem.¡± She stepped in as she said this. The baby-faced youth followed her. Tang Mo turned on his shlight and was thest one to enter. He closed the door. The moment he closed the door, a swift wind blew from above his head. Tang Mo reacted very quickly and took two steps back. But this thing as faster, an icy object swiping across Tang Mo¡¯s chest. From the left shoulder to his right abdomen, Tang Mo¡¯s clothes were cut by this sharp thing. It was really too sharp. After the scratch, beads of blood could be seen from the small wound. The wound wasn¡¯t deep. It only scratched the epidermis because Tang Mo dodged. But the wound was too long and Tang Mo¡¯s clothes were soon dyed red, making him look terrible. In the dark room, the woman hurriedly moved her shlight to illuminate the thing in front of Tang Mo. ¡°A leopard!¡± The woman eximed. The next moment, the ck panther squatting beside the door mmed into the nearest person, Tang Mo. Its front paws were stained with some blood, a sign that it had just scratched Tang Mo¡¯s chest. Tang Mo raised the small parasol and quickly read the spell. The parasol opened and blocked the ck panther¡¯s paw. The force was far beyond Tang Mo¡¯s expectations. Tang Mo was push back a metre from the terrible force. The woman anxiously called out. ¡°It is too strong, we aren¡¯t it opponent. The door is there. Run!¡± The woman shone her shlight and hurried in the direction of the other door. The baby-faced youth looked at Tang Mo, smiled and also turned to escape with the woman. Tang Mo was at the rear of the trio and didn¡¯t have time to care about this woman. He turned to leave the room with hispanions. At this time, the ck panther roared and opened its mouth, dazzling white mes spewing out. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened. No one imagined that this ordinary ck panther could actually spray fire! It all happened in the blink of an eye. The woman and youth saw the fire but they had already reached the door. The woman¡¯s hand was pressed on the door handle. Only Tang Mo was closest to the ck panther and couldn¡¯t escape from this sudden fire attack. In this second, the woman¡¯s eyes blinked while the baby-faced youth put his hands in his pocket and looked with interest as Tang Mo¡¯s figure was about to be swallowed up by the mes. The next second, the woman finished blinking and the youth¡¯s lips were curving upwards. A figure appeared behind the ck panther. Tang Mo raised the small parasol and mercilessly stabbed it into the ck panther¡¯s back. The white mes instantly disappeared and the ck panther screamed with pain, falling to the ground. Blood quickly spread from its body towards Tang Mo¡¯s feet. Tang Mo took care of the ck panther and gazed coldly at the woman and youth. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the story with this ck panther is. It is now dead so we should hurry and leave here.¡± The woman looked at him with shock. ¡°You, how did you...¡± She paused and stopped asking. Tang Mo opened the door. ¡°Go.¡± The woman looked at him with aplicated expression and didn¡¯t ask anymore, walking out of the room. This was Tang Mo¡¯s prop... or ability. In any case, they were just a temporary team. Tang Mo didn¡¯t need to tell her how he could move so quickly to kill the ck panther. But her eyes were more vignt as she looked at Tang Mo. As Tang Mo and the woman left the room, they found that the youth hadn¡¯t followed. The woman turned back. ¡°What is it?¡± The youth¡¯s face was shrouded with darkness. They could only see his feet and not his expression. A long whileter, the youth emerged from the dark room and smiled. ¡°It is nothing. I was just a big scared when this ck panther suddenly appeared. Shall we keep going?¡± There was no truth from this youth¡¯s mouth. The woman didn¡¯t believe that he would be scared by the ck panther. With this person¡¯s strangeness, it was more likely for the woman and Tang Mo to be scared by him. The woman looked coldly at him and the youth was still grinning. Tang Mo looked at his disgusting smile and narrowed his eyes. ...It wasn¡¯t the same as before. He was still smiling but the feeling was different from before. The baby-faced youth perceived Tang Mo¡¯s gaze and turned to look at Tang Mo. The two of them looked at each other without speaking. The three of them soon arrived at a room. Thanks to the panther¡¯s surprise attack, the woman was more cautious this time. She opened the door, jumped back quickly, made sure there were no surprises before looking carefully into the room. She gazed carefully at every corner of the room before her eyes finally stared straight ahead. ¡°Is that the moon flower?¡± Tang Mo and the youth walked over. They saw that behind this door (the trio had been through countless doors by this time) was a long and dark corridor. There was a beautiful angel mural painted with special pigments on the walls on both sides of the corridor. The roof of the corridor was ss and the moonlight shone through the ss roof onto the murals. The beautiful angels seemed to be painted in diamonds as they shone. At the end of the corridor was a small gem-shaped tform. A round ss covered the high tform, which contained a silver flower in the shape of a crescent moon. The corridor was too long and the flower wasn¡¯t very big. Tang Mo did his best and could barely see the moon-shaped bud. The youth smiled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like the moon flower?¡± Tang Mo agreed. ¡°It must be the moon flower.¡± The three people nced at each other. With the woman in the lead, they cautiously walked through the corridor. Once they entered the corridor, the door mmed shut. Tang Mo and the woman immediately looked at the baby-faced youth. The youth said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t m the door. It closed by itself.¡± The credibility of this sentence was questionable. Tang Mo and the white woman still coldly stared at him. The youth said helpless, ¡°I¡¯m actually speaking the truth but you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Tang Mo removed his gaze and continued walking towards the moon flower at the end of the corridor. The woman said, ¡°The branch task is for us to find the ¡®moon flower that loves to lie.¡¯ If we just take it on face level then we have now ¡®found it.¡¯ But the ck tower didn¡¯t say the task waspleted...¡± ¡°We probably have to hold the flower in our hands for it to be ¡®found.¡¯¡± Tang Mo added. Now that they arrived here, the three people hurried through the corridor towards the moon flower. Tang Mo¡¯s gaze as on the angel murals on either side of the corridor. The murals were very simr to the murals in many church buildings, where there were scenes of angels ying. But this paint was very special, reflecting like diamonds in the moonlight. The three people arrived at the end of the corridor and were only 10 metres away from the moon flower. At this distance, Tang Mo clearly saw that this beautiful silver flower was swaying gently under the moonlight. Perhaps the moonlight was its original luster or perhaps it was the unique colour. The moon-like bud had ayer of silver petals. It gently stretched out to touch the ss dome, the silver petals swaying. The moonlight shone, making it look beautiful. The woman¡¯s breathing quickened and she hastened to pick up the flower. But they had just arrived 10 metres before the flower when a gentle voice filled with temptation was heard. ¡°Do you really want toe over?¡± The woman stopped her footsteps. Tang Mo looked at the flower in astonishment while the youth showed curiosity. Separated by ayer of transparent ss, the silver moon flower turned its beautiful bud to Tang Mo¡¯s group. Its moving voice was like a feather that gently scratched at their hearts. ¡°You three poor humans, you came here without finding the line on the ground?¡± Tang Mo immediately looked down. The woman and the youth were also looking at the ground. The three people looked carefully until the woman cried out, ¡°It is here!¡± Tang Mo followed the direction of her finger. It was t and smooth ground without any special lines. Tang Mo stared for a long moment before finally finding a very thin silver line. This line was 10 metres long and divided the corridor into two halves. It suddenly appeared at the feet of the three people and extended towards the foot of the wooden tform where the moon flower was located. At this moment, the three of them were standing at the beginning of this line. The moon flower said softly, ¡°Now you have two ways to choose. Come from the left side of the line to pick me up ore from the right side. Three poor humans, which way will you choose?¡± The woman calmed down and asked, ¡°What is the difference between these two roads. The moon flower exined, ¡°Of the two roads, only one is the right way. Poor children, you will pay the price for going the wrong way. In your short life, you always have to make choices. Sometimes you are forced to make the choice and sometimes you do it of your own will. There are times where you can¡¯t find the choice that will determine your life. Like now...¡± The moon flowers waved its beautiful petals. ¡°A road full of traps and a calm road. Humans, which way will youe to pick me up?¡± Tang Mo raised his head and looked at the flower that seemed very gentle and kind. ¡°Did you lie just now?¡± The flower¡¯s voice abruptly stopped. After a moment, it uttered a strangeugh. Its voice was still soft but the gloatingughter revealed insidious cunning. ¡°Human, why don¡¯t you guess if I have lied just now?¡± Chapter 59

The Earth is Online Chapter 59

Chapter 59 On the high wooden tform, a moon flower covered in ss shook its green leaves and looked at the three yers in front of it. Its voice was gentle and kind, but the tone was full of malice. Its words made Tang Mo stare coldly at it. The woman carefully studied the silver thread on the ground. She looked up and said, ¡°You mentioned there were two roads, one full of traps. What happens if we don¡¯t go on these roads and step on the line instead?¡± The woman spoke about a method that Tang Mo also thought of, but he was aware there was something wrong. The moon flower swayed in the moonlight and said, ¡°Then you step on it.¡± The woman was stunned. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Step on it and see what happens. Come on, I¡¯m right here waiting for you. But if I were you, I would choose toe from one of the two roads. This line is so fine. Who knows, while stepping on the line you might end up in both roads... Oh, did I lie? This time I really didn¡¯t lie. I swear on the nose of the Queen of Hearts.¡± The woman¡¯s expression gradually sank. In the face of this moon flower that loved to lie, it wasn¡¯t just here, Tang Mo was also powerless. The moon flower loved to lie but no one knew which sentence was true and which one was false. Perhaps there were no traps on both roads and it was nonsense. Perhaps there was a trap on one road or traps on both roads. In the face of such a lying flower, its words had no significance. Tang Mo squatted down and looked at the silver thread on the ground. This line extended from their feet and ended at the high tform where the moon flower was. The moon flower was covered by a ss and it currently shouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the ss. It should be the same as the flowers in the greenhouse. It could speak but it couldn¡¯t move. For example, the white rose could only watch as it was plucked by the baby-faced youth. ¡°This line should have nothing to do with the moon flower. It didn¡¯t draw the line.¡± Tang Mo spected, ¡°This line might already exist or it might be drawn by the guards who moved the moon flower. I am more inclined to this: the line is something the ck tower added to increase the difficulty of our branch mission.¡± So far, Tang Mo¡¯s group had encountered two side missions. The first mission required them to arrive at the ss greenhouse in 10 minutes. They didn¡¯t encounter any dangers along the way. As long as they ran at full speed, they could reach the ss greenhouse within the time limit. The second mission was to find the moon flower that loved to lie. Now they had seen the moon flower and only need to pick it up toplete the task. Along the way, they only met a fierce panther in one room. This ck panther was very strong. If Tang Mo hadn¡¯t used his A Fast Man ability, he might¡¯ve been seriously injured. But it wouldn¡¯t threaten his life. Therefore, this second task wasn¡¯t difficult. Tang Mo said, ¡°The sentence that this corridor has a trap should be true and not a lie.¡± Tang Mo looked at the woman and the youth. ¡°It is about 10 metres from our current position to that podium. As you said, normally we have three choices. Go from the left, go from the right or walk on the line.¡± The youth suddenly raised a hand. ¡°I won¡¯t walk on the line.¡± Tang Mo and the woman looked at him. The woman asked in a strange manner, ¡°What are you doing? If you go or not has nothing to do with us.¡± The youth pointed at Tang Mo. ¡°Didn¡¯t he mean to let the three of us each take a separate path.¡± The moon flower suddenly let out a strangeughter, making the three people look at it. The flower had a noble and elegant appearance in the bright moonlight. Based on its beautiful appearance, no one would think that it had just let out the sinisterughter. It was obviously the youth¡¯s words that made itugh. Tang Mo said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want the three of us to separate. Where you decide to go is your own will. I won¡¯t force anyone. I am just exining the options. But Mr. Bruce, I¡¯m curious. Why don¡¯t you want to walk on the line?¡± ¡°Does it say not to walk on the line?¡± The youth sincerely pointed to the moon flower. The moon flower acted like it was watching a movie. Once it was suddenly called, it froze for a moment before gently saying, ¡°Yes, I said that walking on the line could be regarded as walking on both roads. I really didn¡¯t lie.¡± The baby-faced youth smiled. ¡°Yes, I believe in you.¡± The moon flower, ¡°...¡± Perhaps the moon flower itself didn¡¯t think there would be a human who believed in it. Its petals shook against the ss and kept shaking for a long time. Tang Mo looked between the moon flower and youth while continuing, ¡°I personally don¡¯t rmend walking on this line. This line is too thin. Even if you stand on tiptoes and walk, your feet would tread on both sides. This behavior is likely to be seen as stepping on both roads at once.¡± He suddenly looked at the baby-faced youth. ¡°Mr. Bruce, which way do you want to go?¡± The youth replied, ¡°I will casually decide after watching you.¡± Tang Mo looked at the woman. The woman was a bit hesitant. She thought for a while before asking Tang Mo, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t hide anything because the two people would see his prop anyway. It was better to say it directly. ¡°I will walk on the wall. I have a prop that allows me to ignore gravity and walk for 10 minutes on any ne.¡± This was the time for Tang Mo to use the prop. ¡°No matter which road you go, it will be dangerous. Therefore, I want to try walking on the wall.¡± The woman looked at Tang Mo with surprise. ¡°It can be like this?¡± Tang Mo looked at the moon flower. ¡°It didn¡¯t say that it couldn¡¯t.¡± The moon flower said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it but it is possible.¡± The woman listened to Tang Mo¡¯s words and walked to the walls, starting to ponder the possibility. However, she soon gave it. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t walk 10 metres on the wall without the use of his Magic Shoes. The method of walking on the wall was only applicable to Tang Mo. The woman and the youth couldn¡¯t imitate it. Time passed and the woman swung between the two roads. She walked to the left side of the wire and then the right. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t anxious. In such times, no one wanted to be the first person. If it stayed like this, perhaps none of them would advance. The woman suggested, ¡°The three of us will go at the same time.¡± Tang Mo looked at her. The woman didn¡¯t sweat at Tang Mo¡¯s stare and said calmly, ¡°Nobody is willing to go first. To tell you the truth, I also refuse to go first. If we continue this way, we will neverplete the branch mission. Thus, we will go together. Isn¡¯t this fair?¡± The woman looked at the baby-faced youth. He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t object.¡± She looked at Tang Mo again. Tang Mo looked calm. ¡°Good.¡± The woman took a deep breath and slowly let it out. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. We are now standing at this line. In 10 seconds, we will choose our own path and go at the same time. When we are ready, the three of us will put our hands behind each other¡¯s back to prevent someone from not moving like a scared mouse. After listening to this, the youth looked at the woman with a trace of interest. Tang Mo stared indifferently at her. Half a minuteter, Tang Mo and the youth said together, ¡°I have no opinion.¡± The woman said, ¡°Then stand on a side.¡± Tang Mo understand the woman¡¯s words. Before she put forward the suggestion, Tang Mo also wanted to say simr words. This game of picking up the moon flower hadn¡¯t yet begun and there was a hidden seed buried in the three people. The three of them weren¡¯t friends. If the game wasn¡¯t handled well, the three people might not choose the right path and there might even be fights. It was because no one wanted to be the first to go. There are only two paths. Once the first person went, the remaining two people would be able to walk along this road if it was the right one. But suppose there were traps and the remaining two people couldn¡¯t go this way. This wasn¡¯t the first person just bait for the other two? At this time, the woman stood up and proposed that the three of them go together. Yes, it was only by going together that team conflicts can be avoided. This was the fairest way to all three people but saying it was too cruel. To ensure that no one would secretly retreat, the three of them would put their hands on each other¡¯s backs. Once the time was up, they would push their teammate. You don¡¯t want to go, you have to go. This was the intention behind putting a hand on each other¡¯s backs. Tang Mo chose to walk on the wall. He looked at the two roads before reaching for a button on his sleeves. He threw the button into the air before catching it. Then he opened his hand and looked at the back and front of the button. The youth came to his side. ¡°Zhao Zhao, do you still believe in this?¡± Tang Mo was stunned and couldn¡¯t respond to the ¡®Zhao Zhao¡¯ that he was suddenly called. As the youth ced his face in front of Tang Mo¡¯s, Tang Mo recovered and took half a step back. He spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Mr. Bruce, my surname is Zhao. Don¡¯t call me like that, it is very disgusting.¡± The youth smiled cheekily. ¡°I gave you a nickname. Isn¡¯t it nice? Your surname is better than hers. It would be hard to hear if I call her Wang Wang.¡± The woman sneered. ¡°Thank you for not calling me that.¡± This small episode slightly eased the tense atmosphere. Tang Mo was on the left, the woman in the middle and the youth on the right. The three people stood at the beginning of the silver line. ¡°How about you let me do the countdown?¡± The youth suddenly said. Tang Moand the woman turned to look at him. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who countdowns. As long as someone dares push the others out, the others will push everyone together. This is fair. We will all go together. Therefore... let me count down? I am very lucky. Other people have called me Lucky Yao...Lucky Bruce.¡± Yao? Was Yao part of his name? Tang Mo wondered. The woman said, ¡°I have no opinion.¡± ¡°I also have no opinion.¡± The baby-faced youth smiled. He pressed a hand on the woman¡¯s back while the woman pressed a hand against his back and Tang Mo¡¯s. Tang Mo also put his hand on the woman¡¯s back. The three people looked ahead together. In the quiet corridor, an off-tune voice sang. ¡°Ten ah~¡± Tang Mo and the woman frowned. The youth was singing in a strange voice and it was his own improvised song. ¡°Nine ising. Where is eight? There is seven~...¡± ¡°Enough! If you don¡¯t count down normally then I will do it.¡± The woman couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. The youth made a helpless face. ¡°This is for everyone to rx and not be nervous. Then I will count down normally. Ten, nine, eight...¡± Tang Mo held his breath as he heard the youth counting down seriously. He prepared to use his Magic Shoes and ran along the left side of the wall. This was the result of his button. He couldn¡¯t decide between the left and right wall and ended up choosing the left side with heads and tails. ¡°Six, five, fourthreetwoone go!¡± Thest four seconds suddenly became faster, almost bing one second. Tang Mo and the woman weren¡¯t ready as the youth pushed the woman forward. The woman wasn¡¯t willing to show weakness and mercilessly pushed Tang Mo and the youth out as well. Tang Mo stepped on the wall and took another step. With the help of his Magic Shoes, he quickly stabilized his body. Then he looked up and was surprised. The woman and youth had actually chosen the right side! Although the probability of choosing each road was 50%, both of them choosing the right side was only one-quarter. This probability actually wasn¡¯t too low. Tang Mo was just surprised for a moment before speeding up. With his speed, he could cross 10 metres in two seconds. But the moment he stepped forward, bang! A deafening roar filled the narrow corridor. Beside the wall that Tang Mo was standing on, the floor of the corridor suddenly copsed. It wasn¡¯t just the corridor on his side. The side with the youth and woman also copsed. The three of them understood immediately. The woman screamed, ¡°You lied. Both sides are traps!¡± The moon flowerughed. Both roads did have traps but the traps of the two roads were different. On Tang Mo¡¯s side, the floor disappeared and there was a dark and bottomless pit. In the ce where the silver line originally was, a transparent wall appeared out of thin air. Tang Mo¡¯s side was separated from the other side, forming two separate spaces. The youth reacted the fastest. At almost the same time that the floor copsed, he threw a dagger forward. The dagger was inserted into the wooden tform where the moon flower was located. The youth stepped on the wall and a wire connected to the dagger he had thrown emerged from his sleeve. He deftly flipped through the air using the strength of his dagger andnded on the ground next to the tform. Tang Mo¡¯s side was very bad. The moment that the floor disappeared, a bloody and big hand emerged from the bottomless put and grabbed at Tang Mo. Tang Mo constantly moved on the wall to avoid it, the hand smashing against the wall. Then the hand disappeared and a terrible suction force emerged from the bottomless pit. The woman was also using a concealed weapon to reach the finish line. Under the effect of this suction, her concealed weapon fell down. She screamed as she was pulled down only one metre before the end. It was the same for Tang Mo. He could walk on the wall but the wall was broken and the suction force emerged. In this instant, Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his head and look at the baby-faced youth already standing at the end. Bruce Wayne, who might be surnamed Yao, was watching his twopanions with interest. Tang Mo reached out and pointed his palm at the youth¡¯s face. A rubber rope flew out from his palm and tied around the youth¡¯s right arm. At the same time, the woman grabbed at the youth¡¯s trousers with one hand before she fellpletely. A hint of astonishment appeared on the youth¡¯s face. The suction was too strong and both Tang Mo and the woman were being sucked down by it. The youth stared at both of them as his body moved in the direction of the bottomless pit. HIs eyes were cold but he spoke teasing words, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t drag me down.¡± The woman sent him a pleading look. ¡°Save me...¡± The youth lowered his head and looked at the miserable woman, not doing anything. The two people stared at each other for a moment. Then the pants that the woman was desperately holding was torn off. She looked at the youth with despair before falling, her screams echoing from the bottomless hole. Tang Mo looked at the scene while holding the rubber rope in his hand. The youth looked at the ce where the woman had disappeared for a long time. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see his expression from this position. Then the youth looked up and smiled at Tang Mo. ¡°This rope is very interesting. Can I untie it?¡± [Ability: I am the man who wants to be the Pirate King] ...... [Function: The palm of the hand can shoot out a rubber rope with excellent sticity. Due to cause and effect, the tied object can¡¯t actively until the rubber rope for one minute.] This youth started trying to untie the rope! Tang Mo didn¡¯t have time to hesitate. The youth held the wall with one hand to stabilize his body, so that he wouldn¡¯t be dragged into the bottomless hole by Tang Mo. With his other hand, he tried to untie the rope around his arm. Tang Mo didn¡¯t express any opinion about this behavior. He pulled the rope with both arms, pulling himself out of the put one by one. Once 60 seconds passed, Tang Mo¡¯s feet just stepped on the ground. He walked without any expression to the youth and untied the rubber rope from the youth¡¯s arm. The youth moved his wrist. ¡°Is this your prop? Well... Pausing time, walking on the walk and a rubber rope that I can¡¯t untie. Are they all props? Or are they... abilities?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer him. He put the rubber rope in his pocket and pretended it was a prop. The rope went into his pocket and slowly disappeared. He suddenly squatted down, pretending to tie his shoces while drawing a circle lightly on the ground. Then Tang Mo looked up at the youth. The youth was still smiling at him. Their eyes shed. Three minutester, the youth smiled. ¡°Are you thinking about why I didn¡¯t save her? She tore my pants and they were my favorite pants. If she was still alive, I will find her to get money.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with me.¡± Tang Mo shifted his gaze. ¡°...Thank you.¡± After saying this, Tang Mo turned and walked to the wooden tform. The youth¡¯s eyes narrowed as he heard this. There was no doubt that the baby-faced youth could save the woman. From this brief contact, Tang Mo clearly saw that the youth¡¯s skill and reaction speed was absolute not worse than his, it was likely even better. Putting aside abilities and props, this youth¡¯s pure strength was probably higher than Tang Mo¡¯s. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what he did before the earth went online but Tang Mo knew that only Fu Wenduo had better skills than this baby-faced youth. In just one second, the youth could escape from the copsing floor and reach the ce where the moon flower was. He would¡¯ve been able to pull the woman up in two seconds and save her. It was because even Tang Mo could do this. But he didn¡¯t do it. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t interested in knowing why the youth didn¡¯t do it. But if Tang Mo hadn¡¯t used the rubber rope to wrap around the youth¡¯s arm, he definitely would¡¯ve fallen. The youth couldn¡¯t untie the rubber rope and was forced to help Tang Mo. Tang Mo still said thank you. Of course, he said thank you while cursing the youth. They were two different things. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t forget that he was the one pulling himself up while the youth tried to untie the rope. The youth didn¡¯t have an obligation to save him but Tang Mo also had no obligation not to curse him. So... Draw a circle to curse you...! Tang Mo looked at the moon flower inside the ss. He seemed to be staring at the beautiful flower while he was actually focused on the youth. He had to be more careful with this person. The moon flower hadn¡¯t expected these two humans to arrive at its side. It trembled as it said, ¡°You... you came over here? So fast? Hey wait, don¡¯t take off the ss cover and pick me up. It will be dangerous.¡± Tang Mo asked lightly, ¡°Picking you up is dangerous? Are you lying again?¡± The moon flower was so anxious that it was constantly shaking. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not lying. You really can¡¯t pick me up. Don¡¯t pick me up! Please don¡¯t pick me up! You will have bad luck if you pick me up!¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°You have lied more times than your number of petals. Just now, you said that one of these two roads were dangerous and one was safe. In fact, both roads are dangerous. No matter which way you choose, the floor will copse and you will be sucked into the bottomless pit.¡± The pale moon flower tried to defend itself. ¡°But there really is one road more dangerous. The road you chose. You saw the hand. The two roads are different. One road was safer. I didn¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°Did you really want us to choose a way?¡± The moon flower¡¯s voice abruptly stopped. Tang Mo spoke coldly, ¡°In this corridor, we weren¡¯t taking a road but a space. The road is the ground. If walking on the ground was dangerous, I shouldn¡¯t have triggered a trap if I walked in the wall. The real danger is the whole space. The entire space towards you was a trap. As long as we move forward, we can¡¯t avoid danger. The hardest way to pick you up is to not choose one path.¡± It was the same no matter what road was chosen. They both had traps. It was just a hard road and a harder road. The moon flower gave these options for two purposes. One was to separate the team. Just now, Tang Mo¡¯s group had agreed that all three of them would go together and didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to evade. If the other teams weren¡¯t as decisive as them, they would fight among themselves before choosing a road, causing casualties. There would be unnecessary losses before choosing a road. Another purpose was to make the yers rx their vignce. All three people going together was just one method. Another way was to use force to bully a teammate into going first. If Tang Mo was a bit crueler, he could use force to make the woman go first. He wasn¡¯t sure about the youth but the woman¡¯s strength should be below his. He couldpel the woman to walk and the youth probably wouldn¡¯t stop him. Once the woman chose a road that contained a trap, Tang Mo would naturally go to the other road. Tang Mo had guessed that there might be traps on both roads. But once the woman confirmed that there were definitely traps on one road, he would inevitably slightly rx. As a result, the trap would trigger and Tang Mo was less likely to survive. The moon flower put in painstaking effort to stop itself from being picked up by a yer. Tang Mo decisively took off the ss cover and held the moon flower¡¯s rhizome. The moon flower mournfully wailed, ¡°Don¡¯t pick me! Please don¡¯t pick me! This time I¡¯m not lying. There really will be consequences you can¡¯t afford if you pick me up! Please don¡¯t pick me up!!!¡± The youth walked to Tang Mo¡¯s side and looked down at this flower. ¡°But if we don¡¯t pick you up, we won¡¯t be able toplete our task. We can¡¯t get out of here until we finish the task. Otherwise... are we here to talk to you while you lie? Hey, this option sounds good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pick me, pick me and you will regret it...¡± Snap. Tang Mo picked up the moon flower with no expression. ¡°Ding dong! Branch mission ¡®Find the moon flower that loves to lie¡¯ has beenpleted.¡± A loud voice echoed in the corridor. Once Tang Mo picked up the moon flower, it seemed to lose the ability to speak. It lowered its bud and obediently stayed still in Tang Mo¡¯s hand. Tang Mo had no time to observe this flower when a rumbling sound was heard in front of him. Tang Mo and the youth immediately looked up, watching in front of them warily. They saw that the wall in front of them was slowly rising, revealing the world behind the wall. Tang Mo held the small parasol, wary of possible enemies behind the wall. A minuteter, the wall rosepletely. When Tang Mo saw the world beyond the wall, his eyes widened with surprise. Behind the moon flower, it was actually an equteral triangle room! On one side of the room, the wall rose and revealed the corridor containing Tang Mo holding the moon flower and the youth. The walls on the other sides of the triangle room rose to reveal two identical corridors. One corridor contained a silver moon flowerzily stretching under the ss cover. The other side contained a boy who looked like a primary school student holding a moon flower in his hand, staring vigntly at Tang Mo and the baby-faced youth. Above the equteral triangle room was a bright and round full moon. The clear moonlight shone through the ss dome onto the room with three corridors. The rays of light shed on the ground and walls. Tang Mo moved to the side, letting the moonlight shine on his feet. He discovered that once the moonlight shone on the ground and walls, these walls seemed to be magnificent gemstones, reflecting a dazzling brilliance. His heart stopped as he suddenly remembered a ce. ¡°Ding dong! Triggered the main mission: Hide-and-Seek game in the Gem Corridor.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, there are 999 forks in the Gem Corridor.¡± ¡°Second, there must be at least one road at each fork. If it is the wrong direction then it will be a dead end.¡± ¡°Third, in every dead end, there are two guards of the Queen of Hearts patrolling.¡± ¡°Fourth, only those who hold the moon flower can walk out of the Gem Corridor.¡± ¡°Fifth, one end of the Gem Corridor is the Queen of Hearts¡¯ bedroom. Insert the moon flower in the vase in the queen¡¯s bedroom and the Gem Corridor will be closed forever.¡± ¡°It is said that every human who stays in the Gem Corridor for more than three hours can no longer leave this magical corridor. They shall be turned into statues by this corridor. It is an honour for every underground person to be an animal statue of the Queen of Hearts. The Gem Corridor also thinks so.¡± The crisp child¡¯s voice sounded in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. The moment he heard this voice, he turned to look at the youth next to him. Thetter seemed to have heard something as he looked at Tang Mo. They looked up and at the little boy in the other corridor. The three people looked at each other for a while before they walked into the centre of the triangr room. The little boy held a moon flower in his hand. He looked at the top of Tang Mo and the youth¡¯s head. Tang Mo also bent their heads to look at the boy¡¯s head. The little boy stared at them cautiously and said, ¡°You are green, I am red. We are different.¡± Tang Mo saw that the pattern above the boy¡¯s head was red. When he met the woman and baby-faced youth, Tang Mo knew that the three of them had identical green figures above their heads. Now this boy also had a figure on top of his head. The shape was exactly the same and only the colour was different. His figure was red, not green. One side had two adults while the other side was a lone child. This was a dangerous tower attack game. An unknown human suddenly emerged and Tang Mo wasn¡¯t sure about whether this was a trap or not. At this time, he didn¡¯t mind using the force of an adult to oppress the boy. He said cold, ¡°Tell me what you encountered before the wall rose. Tell us.¡± The little boy gripped his moon flower tightly and looked up at Tang Mo. At the moment, the boy discovered that he was at a disadvantage. First of all, two adults emerged from the same corridor and they were most likely teammates. In addition, they were two adults and he was just a kid. In terms of force, he wasn¡¯t the opponent of these two men at all. Secondly, they had different figures above their heads. His was red while theirs was green. It was easy to think of them as opponents. The boy thought quickly and calmed down. ¡°Let me guess first. You are teammates and used to be three people right?¡± He guessed. Tang Mo continued to ask a question instead of replying. ¡°Before the wall rose, what did you see and do?¡± The little boy looked at Tang Mo¡¯s expression and looked slightly relieved. He said, ¡°Before this wall rose, I had two teammates. We have three people and the task was to find the moon flower that loves to lie. If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, the two of you also had to find the lying moon flower?¡± The little boy pointed to the flower in Tang Mo¡¯s hand. Then he continued the analysis, ¡°If I¡¯m right, the task on both sides is the same. In this respect, we aren¡¯t enemies. And you should¡¯ve heard the main mission that the ck tower released just now?¡± The boy didn¡¯t shy away from speaking of the main mission. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed while the baby-faced youthughed. The two of them didn¡¯t deny it. The little boy went on. ¡°In any case, we are now in the Gem Corridor. Based on the main mission, are we really enemies? It didn¡¯t state it in my main mission and I don¡¯t believe it will be in your main mission either. Since we aren¡¯t real enemies, let us analyze...what is the meaning of these three moon flowers being in different corridors and why is there no one in that corridor?¡± The boy looked 11 or 12 years old but the words that came out of his mouth made sense. Tang Mo was almost circumvented by him. This boy was very clever and didn¡¯t say his main mission. Tang Mo also didn¡¯t want him to say it directly. It was because he didn¡¯t know what the baby-faced youth¡¯s main mission was. Assuming that the baby-faced youth had a different task to Tang Mo, something might be exposed if the little boy said his main mission. If the baby-faced youth and the boy had the same mission, the two of them could form an alliance to deal with Tang Mo If the little boy and Tang Mo¡¯s main mission was the same, the youth would know there was a problem and hide his true mission. It would be troublesome if the baby-faced youth, Tang Mo and the little boy had different main missions. For Tang Mo, the most important thing was to leave the Gem Corridor within three hours. The little boy saw Tang Mo and the youth¡¯s expressions and didn¡¯t speak. Then he took the initiative to pass his moon flower to Tang Mo. Tang Mo was startled while the little boy spoke calmly. ¡°I can¡¯t beat you. I don¡¯t know what your ability is but I know I can¡¯t beat you.¡± ¡®Therefore, I want to win your trust.¡¯ The boy didn¡¯t say this sentence but Tang Mo and the baby-faced youth understood. If Tang Mo really wanted this boy¡¯s moon flower, he could grab it directly and the boy wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it. But the little boy took the initiative to hand the moon flower over to Tang Mo and the baby-faced youth. He didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Tang Mo and the baby-faced youth but he had to show sincerity. In fact, he also hinted at the content of the main mission. [Only those who hold the moon flower can walk out of the Gem Corridor.] The moon flower was extremely important. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know if the boy had the same game rules as himself but the boy proved with his actions that he knew the moon flower was very important. With this moon flower as a guarantee, the rtionship between the three people temporarily stabilized. The three men entered thest corridor where no one was present. After Tang Mo took the moon flower, the copsed floor behind them was restored to normal. In this corridor, the floor didn¡¯t copse. A silver moon flower was covered in a ss dome. When it discovered Tang Mo¡¯s group of three, it panicked and repeatedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t pick me up, don¡¯t pick me up. It will be very dangerous if you pick me up!¡± The baby-faced youth said, ¡°Will we find ourselves in the Gem Corridor if we pick you up?¡± The moon flower¡¯s voice abruptly stopped. The baby-faced youth looked at Tang Mo and the little boy. ¡°Sure enough, this is the so-called dangerous thing?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t care about him. He opened the ss cover and took the moon flower. But just as he was about to touch the moon flower, the youth suddenly reached out and grabbed the moon flower. Tang Mo turned to look at him. The baby-faced youth smiled. ¡°The previous moon flower was picked by you and the child also gave his moon flower to you. I don¡¯t have a flower and you don¡¯t seem to want to give a flower to me... can I have this flower?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°If you want it then take it.¡± The baby-faced youth picked up the moon flower, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. ¡°Tut, it isn¡¯t fragrant.¡± After taking the moon flower, the three people examined this deserted corridor. The thin silver thread and red blood attracted Tang Mo¡¯s attention. He carefully examined the marks and the little boy¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°It seems they couldn¡¯t choose a path and started to fight. Was it thest person who didn¡¯t pass the path?¡± Tang Mo turned to look at him. The little boy said, ¡°Everyone understands that the task of finding the moon flower is the same and the difficulties encountered are the same. You already have my moon flower. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡¯ Tang Mo looked at this precocious boy and seemed to see the shadow of another child in him. Tang Mo said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I only believe you in 9 points.¡± The little boy asked, ¡°There are still 91 points where you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. The baby-faced youth smiled and replied for Tang Mo. ¡°Even if there is only one point of disbelief, he won¡¯t believe you.¡± He didn¡¯t believe me until now. How can he believe you?¡± Tang Mo said lightly, ¡°Compared to you, I trust him more.¡± The baby-faced youth spread out his hands. The little boy looked at Tang Mo and the baby-faced youth for a long time. Then he said, ¡°I think everyone¡¯s next task is the same and that we shouldn¡¯t be enemies. Since we have to cooperation... I am called Fu Wensheng, it is my real name. What should I call you?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression changed as he felt something wasn¡¯t right. The baby-faced youth smiled and said, ¡°My name is Bruce, Bruce Wayne.¡± His name is Zhao Zhao.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Say it again. You name is Fu what? Wensha? Why the surname Fu always haunting me! Old Fu: ...... Fu Wensheng: Sister-inw!!! Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ¡°Speaking of which, you name sounds familiar.¡± After the baby-faced youth gave Tang Mo¡¯s name as Zhao Zhao, he walked to the little boy and said with a smile, ¡°Fu Wensheng... Fu Wensheng? Fu Wensheng? Which Fu is your surname and which is your name?¡± (TL: All of them are spelt with different Chinese characters) The little boy looked at him and calmly asked, ¡°Is this important?¡± The baby-faced youth eximed, ¡°Is it important? It is very important. Oh, it doesn¡¯t seem important. But your name... ah, I remember.¡± He pped in an exaggerated manner, his eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°What was the name of the first stowaway to attack the tower? Zhao Zhao, do you remember?¡± The youth turned to look at Tang Mo. ¡°It is the one who dragged everyone into the tower attack game. What is his name?¡± Tang Mo replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± The youth answered himself. ¡°Yes, he is called Fu Wenduo. Just like you. What¡¯s your rtionship? At your age, are you... the son of the stowaway?¡± The smile on the youth¡¯s face was as disgusting as ever. He leaned towards the boy, seemingly teasing him and having fun. However, there were no traces of a real smile in his eyes. He stared cautiously at the little boy, his eyes as dangerous and treacherous as a snake. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± The little boy answered very decisively. ¡°Two months ago, I was also dragged into the game by the stowaway and almost died inside. I hate him. You guys should be the same, right? If I really had a rtionship with him, wouldn¡¯t I openly tell you my name that is simr to his and then let you doubt me?¡± There was some truth in Fu Wensheng¡¯s words. In Huaxia, all yers cursed the stowaway who dragged everyone into the game. In Attack, Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t tell the other members that ¡®Mr. Fu¡¯ was Fu Wenduo. It was because he felt that if he announced Fu Wenduo¡¯s identity, someone with no brains like Jack would go looking for a fight and get beaten up by Fu Wenduo. If Fu Wensheng was really rted to Fu Wenduo, would he tell Tang Mo and the youth that this was his name? He should hide his real name, in case Tang Mo and the youth acted against him. The youth looked at him for a moment beforeughing. ¡°Maybe you are using reverse psychology. If a normal person had a rtionship with the stowaway, he wouldn¡¯t tell others and would try to hide it. Since you said it so obviously, why should we doubt you?¡± The little boy looked serious as he defended himself, ¡°I just want to tell you, please believe me. Fu Wensheng is my real name. It is a bit simr to someone else but I have nothing to do with him. I¡¯m telling you my real name because I want you to believe me. I can¡¯t beat you. If you don¡¯t believe me then you can kill me at any time. I want to live, that¡¯s all.¡± Tang Mo looked at the child¡¯s mature and dignified performance. The youth also looked at him meaningfully. Soon, the three people seemed to have forgotten the conversation and returned to the original topic. ¡°This moon flower is exactly the same as ours and the corridor looks the same as the other two corridors.¡± Tang Mo put back the ss cover and looked down at the dark blood on the ground. ¡°The only thing different is this pool of blood.¡± The little boy said, ¡°As far as what I guessed, there were three yers in this corridor. Like us, their mission is to find the moon flower that loves to lie. When it came to choosing which way to go, they must¡¯ve fought first. Perhaps the three of them didn¡¯t want to go first.¡± There were incidents of suppression with force and threats to teammates. The boy called Fu Wensheng (not necessarily his real name) tried very hard to join the group of Tang Mo and the youth. Tang Mo nced at the boy. Tang Mo knew that for the moment, the boy was really trying to make Tang Mo and the youth believe him. It was because this method contained the greatest chance of survival. Tang Mo went on to say, ¡°Assuming that the three yers really used force, the first yer to enter the trap should be dead.¡± The little boy continued, ¡°The two remaining yers thought the other path was the right way. When they walked, they were careless and died in the bottomless pit.¡± He looked at Tang Mo and the baby-faced youth as if he suddenly remembered something. He looked up at the green figure above their heads. The youth smiled. ¡°What are you looking at Xiao Sheng Sheng?¡± Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t react at the youth suddenly calling him with such a disgusting and intimate nickname. He froze for a moment before walking over to Tang Mo. ¡°Zhao... Brother Zhao, I just thought that the figure above my head is red and yours is green. Then the three people in this corridor, won¡¯t they have a different coloured figure? For example...¡± ¡°They are purple.¡± Tang Mo spoke. The little boy nodded hard. ¡°I think it is purple as well. It seems that you have been to that bedroom?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t deny it. The little boy thought, ¡°Then from the beginning, something in this castle suggested what type of people we would meet next...¡± After entering the Queen of Hearts¡¯ Gem Castle, Tang Mo received the first branch task of finding the ss greenhouse. In order to find a ss greenhouse, he passed through many rooms and corridors with the female yer and the youth. One of them was a bedroom. In that bedroom, Tang Mo saw a vase with three feathers. One was red, one was green and one was purple. The feathers were dyed in such strange colours that Tang Mo looked at them a few times before remembering it. Now he looked at the red figure above the little boy¡¯s head and the green figure above the youth¡¯s head. ¡°It seems that after entering the castle, many ces have hidden clues and hints.¡± Three different coloured feathers suggested there were three teams in the Gem Castle. ¡°We should think about the clues we saw before. Perhaps it will be useful forpleting the main task. Have you seen any other clues?¡± Tang Mo look at the little boy. The little boy thought for a moment. ¡°I saw a very strange sculpture fountain in a pce. It was a huge snake, veryrge. The pce wasrge but the sculpture upied two-thirds of the space. Because it is too big, its body has been folded and it was biting its tail. Water flowed from its mouth and along a dark road. I don¡¯t know where it goes.¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°A giant snake biting its tail?¡± ¡°J?rmungandr?¡± The youth¡¯s voice was heard and Tang Mo and the little boy looked at him. He was leaning on one side and staring at the two of them. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the Nordic myth? Loki¡¯s second child, a giant snake symbolizing evil that is called J?rmungandr. It caused Ragnarok and was killed by Thor. Thor, you know that... hammer, you can¡¯t take my hammer. Hahaha...¡± The youth¡¯s smile was very strange and his joke wasn¡¯t funny at all. The gemstone corridor echoed with his exaggeratedughter. Heughed for a bit before discovering Tang Mo and the boy staring nkly at him. He shrugged and leaned against the wall, humming his own terrible song. Tang Mo roughly drew an image of the snake fountain in his heart. This fountain was temporarily unable to provide any useful clues. Perhaps the fountain was implying the guards¡¯ means of attack? Or was it implying the right way to get out of the corridor? Compared to the huge tail eating snake, Tang Mo believed that the strange lines on the brazier were more likely to be the correct map to get out of the Gem Corridor. The three of them examined the corridor again, determined there were no clues and left. The triangr had three corridors attached to it, belonging to the green, red or purple teams. Tang Mo knew that his luck was always very poor. If he had to choose a path, he would select the hardest one. If they let him make a choice about which corridor to leave from, it was likely there would be problems. However, he couldn¡¯t give the baby-faced youth a chance to speak. Tang Mo looked at the little boy. ¡°You choose a road.¡± The little boy was surprised. ¡°...Me?¡± Tang Mo replied lightly, ¡°There are three corridors with three doors. You can pick one.¡± The youth smiled as he watched the scene. The little boy thought for a moment. ¡°The purple team has no one and we happen to be three yers. Let¡¯s form a new team and leave from the purple corridor.¡± No objections were raised. The three men walked to the end of the purple corridor. Tang Mo turned to look at the youth. ¡°Mr. Bruce, do you favourite trick.¡± He spoke while ncing in the direction of the door handle. The smile on the youth¡¯s face stiffened before bing even brighter. He stared at Tang Mo before walking to the door and kicking it open. With a bang, the wooden door was kicked open. The three wary people held their weapons and found there was no danger. Tang Mo went out first, followed by the youth and the little boy. Once they saw the scene behind the door, even the always smiling youth showed a moment of astonishment. After the bright moonlight corridor, they saw a more magnificent world. The whole world was like a gemstone. The ceiling was blue topaz, the walls were a bright red crystal and the ground was orange amber. Sapphires like the sea were suspended above each yer¡¯s head. The clear blue, the red walls and the yellow earth reflected the three faces of Tang Mo¡¯s group. The orange amber ground looked too smooth and it seemed they would slip on it. Tang Mo stepped on the ground and found the friction was still very high. It wouldn¡¯t affect walking at all. ¡°The friction here seems to have nothing to do with the gem itself. This is the real Gem Corridor.¡± Tang Mo said before quickly turning around. ¡°The door didn¡¯t close by itself. This means we can try the other two corridors.¡± The three people went to the other two corridors and opened the door at the end. Like the magnificent and beautiful gem world, the doors of these two corridors also led to long and narrow gemstone corridors. After witnessing the beauty that humans couldn¡¯t achieve, Tang Mo was no longer shocked. He analyzed, ¡°When we entered this corridor, we opened a door in a room. Now that room has gone. It has be the Gem Corridor. It seems that we can only choose to enter one of these three corridors.¡± The three people returned to the first corridor, crossed the wooden door and went out. There was on need for light when walking between such gems. These gems seemed to glow, the radianceing from inside the gem. This light wasn¡¯t dazzling but once thousands of gems came together, the entire corridor shone like daytime. Walking down the Gem Corridor, it was the first time Tang Mo felt that he was ying a game. This ce was as beautiful as a fairy tale. The three people walked for half a minute beforeing to a fork in the road. The youth deliberatelyughed. ¡°There are 999 forks in the Gem Corridor. We met one so quickly?¡± Tang Mo quietly looked at him and came to a conclusion. The youth¡¯s game rules also mentioned that the Gem Corridor had 999 forks. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Which way should we choose?¡± There were two different roads currently in front of Tang Mo¡¯s group. The two roads looked exactly the same, without any differences. One pointed to the left and the other to the right. Tang Mo threw the question to the little boy. This time, the little boy¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat as he faced the choice. He didn¡¯t say anything as his eyes moved between the left and the right. Finally, he looked up at Tang Mo. ¡°You are letting me make a choice again?¡¯ Tang Mo calmly exined. ¡°I have very bad luck. If you let me choose, there is a 80% chance there will be a problem.¡± The youth interrupted. ¡°If you luck isn¡¯t very good, then we should choose the opposite direction of yours. Whatever you choose, we will to to the other side.¡± Tang Mo nced at him. ¡°Even if you choose the opposite direction, there might be a problem because this is still rted to my choice.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t have any hope for countering his bad luck. He sometimes wondered if he did something bad in hisst luck in order to get that this cheap abilities book. He couldn¡¯t let other people experience his bad luck. The youth smiled at Tang Mo¡¯s words. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. But then he changed it to ¡°You won¡¯t ept my choice anyway¡± and closed his mouth. The right to choose returned to the little boy. Tang Mo and the youth stared at him. The little boy was silent for a long time before pointing to the left. ¡°I choose this side.¡± In any case, there were only two choices: left or right. Tang Mo replied calmly. ¡°Then we will go this way.¡± He strode to the corridor on the left with the little boy. The youth spoke loudly, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to ask my opinion? What if I don¡¯t want to go left?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t turn his head back. ¡°Then you go to the right.¡± The youth, ¡°...¡± This unpleasant fellow still followed them. The three people walked down the corridor on the left side. Tang Mo seemed to trust the little boy¡¯s choicepletely as he entered the corridor on the left. But his hand was tightly holding onto the handle of the small parasol. The third rule of the game: In every dead end, there are two guards of the Queen of Hearts patrolling. If this was a dead end, they would meet with the Queen of Hearts¡¯ guards. In this tower game, Tang Mo only knew two important game characters. One was the Queen of Hearts and the other were the guards. Needless to say, the former was definitely the big BOSS of the game. Thetter shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. They appeared in the rules of the game and the ck tower used them to warn the yers to choose the right path. Then they should have a certain strength. However, maybe it was because the boy¡¯s luck was too good or uracy rate was fairly high. The three people walked for half a minute before meeting another fork in the road. The three men were relieved to see this fork in the road. This meant that they hadn¡¯t chosen the wrong way and the road on the left wasn¡¯t a dead end. However, the three of them soon became nervous again. Tang Mo looked at the little boy. Little boy, ¡°...¡± This was an important choice that determined his life. Every time he made a choice, it was like consuming life. Fu Wensheng started to doubt if he should go with these two people. If he really chose the wrong path, maybe that two people would turn against him. But under Tang Mo¡¯s direct pressure, he had to make a choice. The little boy said, ¡°...Left side.¡± Tang Mo and the boy walked to the left, the youth slowly following. This time, the little boy also chose the right one. They passed five crossroads. It was like the boy was possessed by the goddess of luck as he chose the right way every time. Every time the three people entered the fork, they watched for sneak attacks and moved forward at the fastest possible speed. The ck tower said it was almost impossible for humans who spent more than three hours in the Gem Corridor to walk out. This wasn¡¯t a formal game rule. The ck tower attached the ¡®it was said¡¯ phrase when saying this. Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare take it lightly. The exact number it said was three hours so this must have some meaning. Most likely, Tang Mo¡¯s group really couldn¡¯t leave this corridor once three hours passed. Once the three people sessfully passed the seventh fork and arrived at the eighth one, Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened with surprise, the little boy and youth also showing some shock. There were three identical corridors in front of them. Tang Mo responded first. He stepped forward and touched the entrance of the three corridors. He turned his head. ¡°There are really three corridors. Now there are three choices... Which one should we choose?¡± He looked at the little boy. Little boy, ¡°...¡± The second rule of the game: There must be at least one road at each fork. If it is the wrong direction then it will be a dead end. Tang Mo now understood what this rule meant. Who said the fork junction must be two roads, not three or four? As they encountered right now, there were three roads. One of them would be a dead end leading to two guards. Or maybe two roads were dead ends and only one way was right. The little boy felt pressured and took a deep breath to calm himself down. He chose a path. ¡°It is still the left one.¡± Tang Mo looked at him. He saw that this child still had something to say. Sure enough, the little boy continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am choosing the right path. When there were two paths, one of them was a dead end and the other was the right way. If I choose right, we will continue to move forward and there will be no mistake. I am afraid... there is one one dead end here and both roads are the right way. Brother Zhao, do you understand what I mean?¡± Tang Mo quietly watched him for a long time. Then he said, ¡°Since you chose the leftmost road, we will go that way.¡± The little boy was a bit anxious. ¡°Brother Zhao!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer him and walked down the left most road. The youth was watching in an interested manner. After seeing Tang Mo walk away, he leaned over to the anxious child and said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you anxious? He is ignoring you which means he had thought about the problem. He isn¡¯t in a hurry so what are you anxious about? Isn¡¯t it fine if you live?¡± The little boy¡¯s changed at these words. He looked up at the baby-faced youth and the youth showed him a bad smile. Then he put his hands in his pocket and quickly followed Tang Mo. The little boy also followed. Along the way, the little boy thought that Tang Mo would do something special to record the way they walked. However, Tang Mo just walked forward as always. He didn¡¯t make any marks and his face was calm. If was as if he really didn¡¯t noticed the multiple forks, what it meant and how much danger was hidden. The little boy looked at Tang Mo¡¯s back for a long time and hesitated, still not speaking. But he soon had no room to think about it. As the three of them reached the end of the corridor, the youth had just taken a step forward when he suddenly went backwards quickly. Tang Mo also reacted in an instant. A sharp spear was stabbing straight towards him. He moved sideways while opening the small parasol. A dark spear slowly emerged from the air. A humanoid ying card guard with a spear in his hands also stepped out of thin air. This was the J card. The ying card saw Tang Mo avoid the spear and turned their spears towards him, stabbing through the air. Tang Mo quickly read the spell and opened the small parasol to block the blow. He was struck by this attack and fell three steps back before stabilizing his body. On the other side, the youth had taken out a dagger and stabilized his figure. These ying cards were tall and powerful. When they waved their spears, they barely had any technique. They simply stabbed straight and raised it upwards. But the spears were too hard and sharp, their strength posing a threat to Tang Mo and the youth. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes contracted as he saw an opportunity after the spear stabbed. He closed the small parasol and the tip pierced the centre of the ying card. There was a shing metal sound. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened. He stepped on the gemstone wall, turning in the air while shouting, ¡°Be careful!¡± The youth also teleported behind another guard at a speed that couldn¡¯t be followed by the naked eye. He held the dagger in his left hand and smiled at the card. ¡°Go well.¡± His dagger stabbed the guard, only for sparks to unexpectedly fly. There was no trace of the ying card being damaged. The youth¡¯s face suddenly changed. He jumped nimbly and escaped the guard¡¯s spear. He turned to look at Tang Mo. The two people cried out in unison, ¡°Run!¡± Tang Mo and the youth turned at the same time, quickly running back. While running, Tang Mo picked up the little boy with one arm and threw the boy on his back. The guards¡¯ speed increased when they saw that the three people were fleeing. They tried to chase but the three people hadpletely run out of the corridor. The moment the three people left the corridor, the movements of the two guards suddenly stopped. They stood in the corridor, mechanically turning their heads before heading back to the depths of the corridor. Their steps caused the ground to rumble and the entire corridor to shake. Once he saw that these two guards were no longer chasing, Tang Mo set the little boy on the ground. He looked at the baby-faced youth. ¡°These two guards have no fighting skills and their moves and speed aren¡¯t too fast. But they are too hard. I can¡¯t make any wounds on their bodies. Can you?¡± The baby-faced youth replied, ¡°No.¡± Tang Mo took a breath. ¡°The Queen of Hearts¡¯ guards are these ying cards. Maybe she is also a ying card. Anyway, we can¡¯t beat the guards. They are hidden in the air so they will suddenly appear when wee to the end of the corridor. Their attacks are sneak attacks that we can¡¯t guard against. This time we were lucky. They didn¡¯t block our way back.¡± Tang Mo paused before looking at the little boy. ¡°Pick another path.¡± The little boy asked, ¡°...You still want to let me choose a path?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°You choose, there are two paths left.¡± The little boy clenched his fingers before pointing to the middle. ¡°This one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The three people entered the middle road. The trio didn¡¯t have too much time to analyze the guards they had just met because they had a three hour time limit. In three hours, they must leave the Gem Corridor or they would never be able to leave and would be turned into sculptures. This time, the middle road was right and the three arrived at another fork. There were only two rods this time. The little boy chose the left and the three people entered. Along the way, Tang Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He looked down at the ground while thinking unknown thoughts. Time passed and three three people didn¡¯t know how many corridors they walked and how many forks they encountered. They met a dead end 36 times. Once the wrong road was found, Tang Mo and the youth would immediately retreat. The little boy was very astute. He wasn¡¯t prepared the first time he encountered. Since then, he stayed behind Tang Mo and the youth in order to not burden them. The second they met danger, he would be the first to turn and run away. But eventually, they met two guards who tried an ambush. A guard appeared in front of Tang Mo and the youth, while another guard appeared behind the little boy, surrounding the three of them. Tang Mo was forced to use ¡®Swallow energy from far away like a tiger¡¯ to blow away the two guards. A path opened in front of the three people and they quickly took the opportunity to escape the trap set by these two smart ying cards. After escaping, the youth looked at Tang Mo. ¡°Once again, a prop? Or is it an ability?¡± Tang Mo stared at the youth who was still smiling. He said calmly, ¡°It is a prop.¡± The youth made a meaningful sound and looked at the little boy. ¡°Choose another road. Just now, a guard sneaked behind the little boy and he couldn¡¯t rely on Tang Mo and the youth. The little boy pulled out a gun from somewhere and used it to resist the guard¡¯s offensive. yers who were able to enter the tower attack game wouldn¡¯t be ordinary. The little boy seemed defensively but his gun fired a terrible fire bullet, hitting the ying guard on the forehead. Although he couldn¡¯t damage the ying card, he pushed the card back several steps and bought time for Tang Mo and the youth. The boy calmly made a choice. ¡°The one on the far right.¡± Tang Mo nodded gently. ¡°Okay, we will go here...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± The baby-faced youth¡¯s voice rang out, causing Tang Mo and the little boy to look at him. He saw this tall and thin young man leaning against the red gemstone wall, the disgusting smile still on his face. He pointed to the wrong corridor the three people had just gone down and said, ¡°You saw those two guards. They are much more powerful than the previous guards. The guards have a different strength. If we choose the wrong way, the guards we encounter will likely be more and more powerful. Therefore... I don¡¯t trust him. I won¡¯t go that way.¡± The youth suddenlyughed. ¡°I seem to have said it before. Um... everyone calls me Lucky Bruce? Zhao Zhao, will youe with me?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were curiously watching the youth¡¯s face. He was so quiet that the youth couldn¡¯t keep smiling. At this time, Tang Mo said, ¡°...Why choose the middle one?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± The youth smiled again. ¡°Where will you go?¡± Tang Mo retracted his gaze. ¡°I will walk with him on the right.¡± The youth spread out his hands but didn¡¯t try to discourage him. The three people were divided into two times. The youth walked to the entrance of the middle corridor while Tang Mo and the boy walked to the right corridor. The little boy hesitated as he looked at the youth and the youth waved at him. The little boy immediately looked away and decided to follow Tang Mo. The youth made a very regretful expression. ¡°Then we will really separate here?¡± Tang Mo looked at him coldly and didn¡¯t speak. The youth saw this and his smile became more brilliant. He sighed, ¡°You are still very interesting. I hope to see you again in the future.¡± He stepped into the middle corridor as he talked. Then Tang Mo suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°You must go in the middle corridor?¡± The youth paused and he turned back to look at Tang Mo. He smiled. ¡°Did you decide to go with me?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°The two of us will walk in the right corridor and you will walk in the middle. If you choose the right one, that¡¯s it. If you choose the wrong one, you will encounter two more powerful and intelligent guards than the ones in the left corridor... Mr. Bruce, your chances of escaping are less than 50%. With us, even if the right corridor is wrong, there is a more likely chance of escaping from the guards and you will have a greater chance of survival.¡± As if he didn¡¯t hear Tang Mo, the youth said, ¡°Then goodbye.¡± The youth stepped into the middle corridor. He put his hands in his pocket and walked while humming. Just the, he heard the sound of footsteps behind him. He sang his off-tune song and turned. In the splendid Gem Corridor, he saw a handsome young man and a little boy entering the corridor. The youth gave a lowugh., ¡°Zhao Zhao, you want to go with me again?¡± Tang Mo stared at the youth¡¯s face for a long time. He stared and it seemed that the youth deliberately stared back at him. The little boy thought something was strange and was going to break the silence when Tang Mo smiled. His lips curved as he said, ¡°We meet again, Mr. Bruce. I thought about it and three people are better than two. Even if you chose the wrong path, at least the three of us have a greater chance of surviving. Then let¡¯s go together.¡± The youth snorted and didn¡¯t speak. He continued to hum as he walked forward. This time, the middle corridor was right. The three people walked for half a minute beforeing to a fork in the road. This time there were four roads and the little boy looked at Tang Mo with panic. Who knew that Tang Mo wasn¡¯t looking at him but was looking at the youth. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would really guess right Mr. Bruce.¡± ¡°I said that I have always been lucky.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Then isn¡¯t it better for you to decide where to go this time?¡± The little boy sighed with relief when he heard this. The youth¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gazed at Tang Mo. ¡°You will let me decide?¡¯ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, we can let the child continue to choose the path.¡± Tang Mo said casually. ¡°Both of you are very luckypared to me. There is no problem whichever person chooses. Fu...¡± Tang changed his words. ¡°Child, which path will you choose?¡± The little boy didn¡¯t think he would have to choose in the end. The little boy said, ¡°The right...¡± The youthughed. ¡°I also choose the right.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Both of you coincidentally chose the same. Then we will go to the right. Tang Mo and the little boy walked down the right corridor together while the youth walked to one side. He seemed ustomed to his teammates being on guard against him. He walked calmly, looking at Tang Mo from time to time. He vaguely felt there was something wrong and carefully observed Tang Mo from head to toe. Then he retracted his gaze. There really was no abnormality, at most... wasn¡¯t Tang Mo¡¯s attitude towards him a bit better? But soon, the youth was ignored by Tang Mo. Tang Mo basically asked the little boy where to go, regardless of the youth. It was only when there were many roads that he would ¡®condescend¡¯ to ask for the youth¡¯s opinion. Every time he asked the youth which way to go, the youth¡¯s smile became more brilliant, as if he had seen something interesting. The three people walked for over two hours. Once they stopped at a fork with seven paths, all three stopped and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°In fact, from the first time we encountered three paths, we knew this game wouldn¡¯t let us go so casually.¡± Tang Mo suddenly opened his mouth and the other two looked at him. Tang Mo gazed calmly at the seven identical corridors. ¡°There is a three hour time limit and 999 forks in the Gem Corridor. On average, it takes 30 seconds for us to walk from one fork to another. Three hours is 10,800 seconds. If we don¡¯t waste a second, we can walk up to 360 intersections.¡± The little boy agreed. ¡°Yes, I know it from the beginning. The more important part is the multiple roads. More than two hours ago, the little boy wanted to remind Tang Moo about this problem. ¡°The ck tower¡¯s rule said that every fork must have at least one dead end. Don¡¯t you know this rule as well? There is no need to talk about the two-way fork. Even if it is wrong, we can go back and take the right way. But in the case where there are multiple options, assuming that only one road has guards, it is too easy for us to choose the wrong way. It we go down a path, it might be correct at first. However, a t the end, it is likely that all roads will be dead ends.¡± He looked up. ¡°The ck tower didn¡¯t say that there must be a correct road at every fork.¡± Tang Mo looked at this calm and rational little boy and said, ¡°Yes. Maybe one we will encounter a fork where all options are dead ends. It is because we have gone the wrong way a long time ago. At one of the forks, we chose a seemingly correct path but it was actually wrong. Take this road will make us meet a dead end sooner orter. It¡¯s like a maze. A brief, unobstructed road doesn¡¯t mean it will connect to the end. It is possible that it will be a long time before we find out that it is connected to dead ends.¡± The youth raised his hands. ¡°Then what is the use of this now?¡± Tang Mo looked at him. ¡°Of course it is useful. First of all, we simply can¡¯t finish 999 intersections in terms of time. Second, there is the possibility of taking the wrong road infinitely. And as long as we go the wrong way, we will encounter guards. The strength of the guards gradually rises so we will be killed by them sooner orter. In this case, I can¡¯t see how to get out of the corridor. No one should be able to leave.¡± The youth¡¯s face was confused. ¡°But someone went out. Didn¡¯t the two crows say that that a little girl left the Gem Corridor?¡± In the first side mission, Tang Mo, the youth and the female yer had heard two crows chatting. They said that a little girl had left the Gem Corridor and that she was the only one to do so. Tang Mo faintly smiled. ¡°Yes, I know. Then there must be a way to leave this corridor.¡± The youth started smiling. The little boy also realized what was going on. ¡°Did you find the right route?¡± Tang Mo looked down at him. ¡°Do you still remember the sculpture fountain? It isn¡¯t J?rmungandr or any other mythical character. It is a snake eating its tail, it is... infinity.¡± The youth seemed to understand something. The little boy¡¯s eyes slowly widened and after a long time, he cried out, ¡°Infinity, M?bius Ring, there is always only one surface?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Yes. You saw the sculpture fountain and I saw some strange curved lines. I always felt that these curves were a bit familiar but couldn¡¯t remember how. What was themon point? It wasn¡¯t until I understood that your giant snake sculpture is an infinity symbol with an end-to-end connection that I realized it meant the M?bius Ring.¡± In the 19th century, mathematician M?bius found that a piece of paper flipped 180 degrees and stuck together form end to end was a magical ring. This ring had only one surface and a pen was used to draw a line on the ring. In any case, this line would return to the origin and form a closed circle. This was the M?bius Ring. ¡°The lines on the brazier are mostly closed figures. In some twisted curves, there were even infinity symbols directly hidden. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t even notice.¡± Tang Mo exined. Perhaps the purple team had seen other hints but they didn¡¯t survive to share the clues with the trio. Therefore, it was only until now that Tang Mo realized the first two seemingly simple branch missions were actually hints for the yers on how to leave the Gem Corridor. The Gem Corridor was a M?bius ring. Even if they went through 999 forks and walked through every fork, they could never escape. Because it was connected from end to end. After understanding this, the little boy said again, ¡°But even if we know this, how can we go out?¡± Tang Mo looked at him and in his peripheral vision, he saw that the youth was also greatly interested. He calmly asked, ¡°Have you seen Alice in Wondend?¡± This was a very famous children¡¯s book remade into many movies and television shows. The little boy would certainly know it. The little boy nodded. Tang Mo exined. ¡°There is also a Queen of Hearts and a little girl named Alice. In that novel, the Queen of Hearts said something to Alice whichter led to a well-known knowledge theory. The little boy was only in his early teens and had never heard of any knowledge theory rted to Alice in Wondend. The youth suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°The Queen of Hearts¡¯ theory.¡± Tang Mo looked to him. ¡°Yes, it is the Queen of Hearts¡¯ theory. The Queen of Hearts said to Alice that no matter how hard she tries, she won¡¯t necessarily advance and will stop in the same ce. Alice said that in her world, as long as you run in one direction for a while, you will certainly go forward. However, the Queen of Hearts told her that in Wondend, she would have to run at twice the speed to make progress.¡± The Queen of Hearts¡¯ theory was that effort wouldn¡¯t necessary bring about progress. It was only when the effort reached a certain level and made a radical innovation that it was possible to change the status quo.¡± ¡°Running at a certain speed and can only stay in ce, unable to leave...¡± The little boy thought for a moment before realizing. ¡°What is double the speed?¡± What was the radical innovation and change? Tang Mo picked up the small parasol and pointed the umbre tip at the bright ruby wall. He smiled. ¡°Hitting the wall.¡± Boom! A minuteter, there was a deafening sound and a fist-sized hole appeared in the ruby wall. Tang Mo, the youth and the little boy sped up. This hole became bigger and bigger until a person could smoothly pass through. The three people climbed out of the hole in turn, looking like dogs crawling regardless of their posture. After leaving the hole, the three people immediately stood up and observed around them. The little boy eximed, ¡°Why are we still here?¡± Yes, this was the corridor where they first left, the corridor belonging to the purple team. The trio walked up and found a ck stain on the ground. The little boy said, ¡°This is really the corridor we left in at the beginning. Then we didn¡¯t leave the Gem Corridor...¡± The little boy¡¯s voice stopped and he looked back. He was startled to find that the hole they made had disappeared! It wasn¡¯t just the hole. The Gem Corridor they just dug their way out of was a ck wall. The three people checked and found that the hole and Gem Corridor was gone. They turned to look ahead. In the ce where the moon flower had been ced, the high wall had disappeared and was reced by a tall and sturdy door. The door was quietly there, as if waiting for someone to push it open. The little boy understood. ¡°...This is the queen¡¯s bedroom.¡± Tang Mo said with a smile, ¡°Yes, it is the queen¡¯s bedroom.¡± They hade out. The Gem Castle of the Queen of Hearts was a ce where space was disordered. The Gem Corridor was a trap from beginning to end. There was no meaning in the 99 forks. The guards at the end of the dead ends had no meaning. If they wanted to leave the Gem Corridor, they didn¡¯t need to choose the right path or defeat the guards. They had to break the M?bius Ring, realize the Queen of Hearts¡¯ theory and make a major change. The three people smashed the wall of the Gem Corridor and came out sessfully. When the wall was smashed, Tang Mo had handed the moon flower back to the little boy. It was because the fourth rule of the game said that only those who held the moon flower could walk out of the Gem Corridor. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t sure that the little boy could leave the hole. Just in case, he returned the flower to the other person. The three people each held a moon flower in their hands. Tang Mo said, ¡°Go to her bedroom.¡± The little boy nodded and followed Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps. The voice of the youth was heard behind the two. ¡°Then we just need to put the moon flower in the vase and the Gem Corridor will be closed forever?¡± As he spoke, he followed the two people. ¡°Ah, the game is going to end soon? It¡¯s so boring, I want to y a little more. Should we go back to the Gem Corridor for a while? We have three hours anyway.¡± Tang Mo coldly gazed at him. ¡°If you want to continue ying, just go and make a hole on your own.¡± The youth spread out his hands, a smile still on his face. The three of them walked towards the queen¡¯s bedroom and the little boy said, ¡°Be careful. Maybe there is a trap in the bedroom or maybe the Queen of Hearts...¡± Whoosh! A sharp dagger flew past Tang Mo¡¯s eyes, almost rubbing against his eyshes, and mmed into the wall. Tang Mo reacted very quickly to avoid it but another silver knife flew in front of his eyes. This person¡¯s sneak attack came to suddenly and the little boy still hadn¡¯t reacted. Tang Mo barely avoided it twice and his body was unstable. The baby-faced youth smiled while his fingers deftly flipped a silver butterfly knife. The sharp de repeatedly rubbed against his fingers, constantly attacking Tang Mo. Tang Mo kept falling back and finally supported himself on the ground with one hand. The youth took this opportunity to grasp the moon flower in Tang Mo¡¯s hand. Everything happened too fast. The next thing the little boy knew, the youth¡¯s right hand had already grasped the stem of Tang Mo¡¯s moon flower. But at this moment, Tang Mo was unexpectedly prepared. He used the hand support to stand upright while his other hand firmly grasped the youth¡¯s write, preventing him from stealing the flower. The youth¡¯s smile disappeared and he looked at Tang Mo with astonishment. Tang Mo¡¯s palm turned over and a huge match appeared in it. He pointed the red matchstick head at the youth¡¯s right arm and hit it fiercely. At the same time, mes emerged from Tang Mo¡¯s palms. The mes that went up to 1535¡æ ignited the match as well as the youth¡¯s right arm. Tang Mo waved the giant match and drew a perfect arc in the air. After the burning match rubbed against the ground, the mes dissipated but the match head was ck. On the other side, the youth took three steps back. He looked at Tang Mo and shouted ¡°You!¡± only to suddenly step on empty ground. The youth reacted quickly and reached out, grabbing Tang Mo¡¯s pants. A ck bottomless pit appeared in the middle of the corridor. This was exactly the same as the one that Tang Mo encountered before and was even in the same position. Three hours ago, the female yer fell into the same bottomless pit. Now the baby-faced youth was holding onto Tang Mo¡¯s pants while being pulled down by the suction force. But the youth was stronger than the woman. He held onto Tang Mo¡¯s pants with one hand while his other arm was burning. He didn¡¯t feel any pain as he unexpectedly started climbing up without Tang Mo¡¯s help. At this time, Tang Mo hit the big match against the ground. He looked at the youth about to climb up and smiled. ¡°Thanks to you, I now know the real effect of the match. Only a high temperature above 1500¡æ can ignite this match and once the match burns something, the mes will never go out.¡± The youth stopped pulling at Tang Mo¡¯s pants and stared up at Tang Mo. Tang Mo said, ¡°If you cut off your arm now, you can still live. Otherwise... Bai Ruoyao, you will be burnt alive by it.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Tang Mo. The mes kept burning as he looked at Tang Mo, as if imprinting this person into his heart. The next moment, he didn¡¯t smiled. He didn¡¯t hesitate to loosen the hand holding onto Tang Mo¡¯s pants and swung the silver knife, cutting off his fiery right arm. The youth fell into the bottomless pit. Hisughing voice spread from the bottomless pit and echoed in the corridor. ¡°Zhao, I am looking forward to our next meeting. You must never meet me again...¡± At the same time, a crisp child¡¯s voice was heard in the corridor. ¡°Ding dong! China District 7 official yer Bai Ruoyao and China District 6 official yer Fu Wensheng have sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor (normal mode). They havepleted the main mission ¡®Gem Corridor¡¯s Desperate Survival Game¡¯, sessfully surviving three hours and passing a total of 112 forks. yer Bai Ruoyao has obtained 0 moon flowers and gets 0 rewards. yer Fu Wensheng has obtained 1 moon flower and gets 1 reward.¡± The author has something to say: Shehui Yao: Hehe. (TL: Basically Society/Person Yao. Author¡¯s nickname for Bai Ruoyao) Tang Tang: Oh, I will burn you to death. Xiao Fu: Oh, I am just a soy sauce. (TL: Xiao Fu = Little Fu i.e. Fu Wensheng. Soy sauce= minding my own business) Old Fu: Oh, I really yed a part in this chapter. I am a soy sauce and no reader has found out where I am. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 From Bai Ruoyao¡¯s sudden sneak attack to when he cut off his arm and fell into the bottomless pit, everything happened too fast. It was within 60 seconds. By the time Fu Wensheng reacted, the always smiling baby-faced youth had disappeared into the dark bottomless pit. He realized that the youth had wanted to grab Tang Mo¡¯s moon flower but was subdued by Tang Mo. He looked at Tang Mo with vignce and a question arose in his heart. ¡°...You aren¡¯t on the ck tower¡¯s first floor!¡± Just now, the ck tower said that Bai Ruoyao and Fu Wensheng cleared the ck tower, but it didn¡¯t say Tang Mo¡¯s name. The first reaction of Fu Wensheng was that Tang Mo¡¯s mission was different from theirs. It was even more likely that he wouldn¡¯t be on the ck tower¡¯s first floor. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wensheng. This child seemed rxed but his hands were holding something in his pocket. As long as Tang Mo attacked, he would immediately fight back. To his surprise, Tang Mo didn¡¯t attack him. Instead, Tang Mo went to one side and picked up the two moon flowers on the ground. He said honestly, ¡°Yes. I am on the ck tower¡¯s second floor.¡± A moment of consternation appeared on Fu Wensheng¡¯s face but he soon calmed down. This little boy, who was just over 10 years old, pretended to speak casually, ¡°Then what is your mission?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t already guessed?¡± ¡°You have to put the moon flower into the vase in the queen¡¯s bedroom and close the Gem Corridor?¡± ¡°What is your main mission?¡± Fu Wensheng fell silent after suddenly being questioned. Now that hepleted the task, there was no reason for Tang Mo to want his life. This clever little before thought for a moment before decided to say his main mission. ¡°I have to survive three hours and sessfully pass 100 forks.¡± Just now, the ck tower informed them of the sessfulpletion of the game and said that they survived for three hours and cleared 112 forks. Tang Mo had long guessed the real mission of Fu Wensheng and Bai Ruoyao. But his lips curved once he heard Fu Wensheng saying this. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± His tone was certain. Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°The task is over. Why should I lie to you?¡± Tang Mo smiled and didn¡¯t speak. The little boy didn¡¯t know that he said the same thing 50 minutes ago. But he didn¡¯t stare at Tang Mo defensively like he did now. Instead, he hesitated before finally handing over the moon flower in his hand. In the past, he said, ¡°Your task is to put the moon flower in the vase of the Queen of Hearts¡¯ bedroom.¡± Without the moon flower, Tang Mo couldn¡¯tplete the mission and clear the tower attack game. This boy, who had been wary of Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao for the entire journey, handed the remaining moon flower to Tang Mo. At that time, Bai Ruoyao had sessfully cleared the tower with two moon flowers (one stolen from Tang Mo¡¯s hand) and left the game. Fu Wensheng heard that Tang Mo had no other way and handed over his moon flower, giving up his reward. However, Tang Mo looked at this child¡¯s pretend generous expression and gently smiled. ¡°We haven¡¯t lost.¡± He said ¡®we¡¯, not ¡®I.¡¯ The little boy was surprised. ¡°That Bruce... that Bai Ruoyao has already left the game with your stolen moon flower. I think that he should¡¯ve robbed my moon flower because my moon flower is easier to rob. Yet he stole your moon flower. Don¡¯t you need to insert the moon flower into the vase for your mission?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a psycho.¡± Tang Mo replied bluntly. He exined when Fu Wensheng still looked confused. ¡°He didn¡¯t grab your moon flower because he felt that it was more interesting to take mine away. In addition, you won¡¯t lose the game even if yours is stolen. You just won¡¯t receive a reward.¡± Bai Ruoyao and Fu Wensheng¡¯s game was on the first floor of the tower. It probably told them hold many moon flowers there were and the rewards. Tang Mo said lightly, ¡°Your flower, perhaps he deliberately left it alone.¡± Fu Wensheng was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t hard to take your moon flower. But he didn¡¯t steal it because he knew my mission.¡± This was due to Tang Mo¡¯s negligence. As the three people walked out of the Gem Corridor, Bai Ruoyao said that next they needed to insert the moon flower into the vase and Tang Mo didn¡¯t deny it. From this time on, Bai Ruoyao knew that Tang Mo¡¯s game wasn¡¯t the Gem Corridor¡¯s Desperate Survival Game. ¡°My main mission Hide-and-Seek game in the Gem Corridor. The so-called hide and seek, there must be humans to hide and ghosts to catch the humans. In the Gem Corridor, there is only one existence that can be called ghosts.¡± Fu Wensheng reacted instantly. ¡°The guards of the Queen of Hearts!¡± Apart from the three of them, there were only the guards present in the Gem Corridor. The ghosts could only be them. Tang Mo agreed. ¡°Yes, the guards are the ghosts. In order to clear this hide-and-seek game, I can¡¯t be caught by the guards. In fact, there are many ways to avoid being caught by them. I haven¡¯t been caught by them for three hours but I haven¡¯t finished the game.¡± Fu Wensheng said, ¡°There is no guarantee that you won¡¯t be caught by the guards unless you leave the Gem Corridor and turn it off forward.¡± He looked up at TAng Mo. ¡°You have to close the Gem Corridor forever, so that you will never be caught by the guards. Then it will be counted as your victory. So... you need the moon flower.¡± The little boy looked down at the moon flower in his hand and struggled for an instant. ¡°You still haven¡¯t stolen this moon flower from me. Compared to the other adults who alwaysughed at me, you are... you are good to me. If it wasn¡¯t for you, making that psycho would¡¯ve already aimed at me. The flower that he left me is a chance for you to clear the game, so that you don¡¯t lose. He wants to see you steal my moon flower. I am not as strong as you and can¡¯t stop you if you try to steal it. Therefore, take it.¡± Once Fu Wensheng said these words, Tang Mo told him that they hadn¡¯t lost. He wasn¡¯t convinced by whatever Tang Mo was nning. He didn¡¯t know that at this moment, a white turkey egg in Tang Mo¡¯s pocket was emitting a faint glow. A ¡®S¡¯ was shing on the turkey egg. Tang Mo watched this child who voluntary gave up the moon flower and said again, ¡°We haven¡¯t lost yet.¡± Fu Wensheng looked at him nkly. ¡°How can you...?¡± Tang Mo closed his mouth and smiled at him. At the same time, his finger drew a ¡®L¡¯ on the turkey egg. (TL: I bolded the long past event sequences to make it slightly easier for readers, since it can be confusion). Save and load. The game file was read. Everything returned to 50 minutes ago. When Tang Mo opened his eyes again, he was in the narrow Gem Corridor with the little boy and the youth. Fu Wensheng said, ¡°Are we really not going with him? He seems very certain.¡± The corridor in the middle was definitely right. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wensheng. After staring for a moment, he said calmly, ¡°I also feel that he is very convinced he has chosen the right path.¡± Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t expect Tang Mo¡¯s attitude to change so much. He asked, ¡°Then should we turn back and go with him to the middle path?¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Once they entered the middle road, Tang Mo heard a familiar, unpleasant song. After hearing their footsteps, the youth turned around and smiled at Tang Mo. ¡°Zhao Zhao, you want to go with me again?¡± Tang Mo also stared at him for a long time. Then he smiled and said, ¡°We meet again, Mr. Bruce.¡± We meet again, Bai Ruoyao. Yes, from this moment on, Tang Mo loaded the game file again and wondered how to plot against this sinister and cunning youth. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t an actor. He knew what happened in the future but he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he couldpletely deceive the careful Bai Ruoyao. Therefore, when they first met again, he stared into Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes for a full 10 seconds and activated ¡®Look at my pure big eyes¡¯ in order to gain Bai Ruoyao¡¯s trust. Next, he started acting. In fact, before loading the file, Tang Mo had also chosen to walk with Bai Ruoyao in the middle corridor. At this time, he didn¡¯t know what happened in the future or if the middle path was correct. However, he saw two things. First, Bai Ruoyao insisted on going down the middle road. Before Tang Mo and the little boy entered the corridor on the right, Tang Mo deliberately reminded Bai Ruoyao that if it was a dead end, the survival rate of three people was much better than one. Even if the corridor on the right was a dead end, there was a chance for the three of them to turn back. But if Bai Ruoyao entered the middle corridor alone and met a guard, his survival probability wasn¡¯t more than 50%. Yet Bai Ruoyao said to him, ¡°Then goodbye.¡± He still refused to change his choice and had to take the middle road. Bai Ruoyao was very cautious and smart. Since he insisted on taking the middle road, there must be a reason. The choice of the middle road also meant another thing: he refused to take the right road. ¡°He knows that there is a problem with the road on the right and it might be dangerous.¡± There was no need to save the file for this since Tang Mo noticed the problem. That¡¯s why he only walked for 10 seconds in the right corridor before turning back and finding Bai Ruoyao. Everything that happened below was exactly the same as after loading the file. They walked through many forks and corridors. Once the three hour time limit arrived, Tang Mo clearly recognized that ¡®always choosing the right road¡¯ wasn¡¯t the real way out of the Gem Corridor. He thought of the M?bius ring and the Queen of Hearts¡¯ theory. They broke through the wall and the three people escaped the corridor together. That time, Bai Ruoyao sessfully sneak attacked Tang Mo and snatched the moon flower. In fact, Tang Mo could use Fu Wensheng¡¯s moon flower to clear the game but he didn¡¯t want to. He chose to load the file again and y the treacherous baby-faced psycho. The things that happened after loading the file didn¡¯t change. But when Bai Ruoyao attacked Tang Mo and grabbed the moon flower, Tang Mo was already prepared. He pushed Bai Ruoyao into the bottomless pit and ignored the arm with the big match, forcing Bai Ruoyao to cut off his arm and fall into the bottomless pit. Bai Ruoyao never imagined that Tang Mo would have a rare quality cheat artifact that was the turkey egg. He also didn¡¯t think that Tang Mo started to save the game when he choose to enter the middle corridor. There are two reasons for the save file. One was that there was less than one hour left on the three hour time limit. The turkey egg could save for one hour so this timing was just right. Secondly, Tang Mo saw something on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face. ¡®Draw a circle to curse you.¡¯ As Bai Ruoyao insisted on taking the middle corridor, a familiar ck aura lingered on his forehead. Tang Mo thought he was wrong but once he looked again, this familiar ck aura was clearly the performance of the curse. But Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t experience any bad luck, unless him choosing the middle road was counted as being unlucky? This was Tang Mo¡¯s spection at the time. When it came to the probabilities of the curse and the cleverness of Bai Ruoyao, Tang Mo chose to believe thetter. He believed that Bai Ruoyao¡¯s insistence was justified and decided to take the middle road with him. He just opened the archiver in case the middle road was really a dead end. Looking back now... ¡°The curse effect is to give bad luck. It could be said that when I loaded the game, the psycho became unlucky.¡± Tang Mo thought. The file was loaded and Bai Ruoyao fell into the bottomless pit as a result. He no longer thought too much. Tang Mo held the two moon flowers and looked at the little boy. ¡°You have to use the moon flower to exchange for a reward and then leave the game?¡± The baby-faced youth had done the same before the file was read. Fu Wensheng had been watching Tang Mo warily. Now he looked somewhat surprised. ¡°...You won¡¯t steal my moon flower?¡± Fu Wensheng and Bai Ruoyao¡¯s mission was rted to the moon flowers. The moon flowers they had could be exchanged for rewards. He didn¡¯t know if Tang Mo¡¯s mission had anything to do with the moon flower but they all carried out simr tasks. It was very likely that Tang Mo¡¯s mission reward was also rted to the moon flower. However, Tang Mo said, ¡°It is still yours.¡± Fu Wensheng was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Tang Mo looked at the child¡¯s confused appearance and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Go, I have toplete my mission.¡± Fu Wensheng originally wanted to say something but he shouldn¡¯t stay in this ce for too long. He wasn¡¯t Tang Mo¡¯s opponent. In order to prevent Tang Mo from changing his mind, he exchanged his moon flower for the reward as quickly as possible. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what reward he got but when the moon flower disappeared, the child couldn¡¯t hide the joy in his eyes. Soon, Fu Wensheng¡¯s figure disappeared from the narrow corridor. In the starry corridor, Tang Mo stood beside the bottomless pit with two moon flowers in his hand. The child left and Tang Mo finally had a chance to check his abilities book. He pulled a thin book out of the air and flipped to thest page. Once Tang Mo saw the ability name on thest page, his eyes widened with surprise. But he was soon smiling helplessly and saying, ¡°It was like this.¡± [Ability: Mortal¡¯s Death] [Owner: Bai Ruoyao (Official yer)] [Type: Special Type] [Function: Both eyes can see the darkness of death wrapped around others. Through some actions and words, can change the death of others. The heavier the ckness of death, the more likely they are to die.] [Level: 5] [Restriction: Can¡¯t see your own dead air.] [Remark: Don¡¯t be afraid when seeing a ball of darkness. Maybe they are going to die in a second.] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: Can be used three times a day and only on the same target. After using it, you will be tangled up in the target and share 1% of the target¡¯s dead air. In the eyes of Bai Ruoyao, Tang Mo was a ck ball full of FLAGs. But this ck ball isn¡¯t dead and can¡¯t die. The only with the dead air was Bai Ruoyao.] ¡°This ability is why his attitude was so strange when he first saw me. Perhaps at that time, my dead air was much heavier than the female yer.¡± Tang Mo thought. ¡°Then when I survived the panther, he was very surprised. It is because he thought I would never survive.¡± This ability was a non-attacking ability and seemed as bad as the ability to change names. But in this Gem Corridor, this ability was a top weapon. Tang Mo only now understood why Bai Ruoyao refused to go to the right corridor. ording to Bai Ruoyao¡¯s cautious attitude, he wouldn¡¯t easily reveal his preferences or expose his cards. Yet he kept refusing to go to the corridor on the right. It was probably because he saw the dead air around Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng. This dead air was so heavy that he knew the corridor on the right was an extremely dangerous dead end, making him not want to go. In fact, Tang Mo had also thought about. They walked more than 100 forks and encountered many guards. But the guards they encountered weren¡¯t particrly strong. It was only once that they met guards who tried an ambush and almost couldn¡¯t escape. This luck was surprisingly good. In those 100 forks, they didn¡¯t meet any guards who could kill them. Now he realized it wasn¡¯t because of luck. It was because they were walking with Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao could see which road was dangerous by watching the dead air. Some dead ends were dangerous but even if they met the guards, the three people could escape smoothly. The paths that were too dangerous to escape, he would avoid it. For example, he choose the middle road and refused to walk on the right side with Tang Mo and the little boy. ¡°He really is a lucky person,¡± Tang Mo stated. ¡°Lucky?¡± A low voice was heard in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. Tang Mo just suddenly remembered that after opening the archiver, Fu Wenduo was always listening. He exined, ¡°A teammate that I met in the tower attack game. He is a psycho and is always doing something weird. But when he sneak attacked me, I was overpowered. Now he might be dead or not dead.¡± Bai Ruoyao had fallen into the bottomless pit but he had sessfullypleted the main task. It was likely that he had been sent back to Earth by the ck tower. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t ask any more questions about this person. ¡°Have youpleted the ck tower¡¯s second floor game?¡± Tang Moughed. ¡°No, almost. If there are no idents then I will be finished soon.¡± Tang Mo raised his palm while chatting with Fu Wenduo. He knew that the trap was a bottomless pit so it was easy to get through. Whoosh! A rubber rope shot from Tang Mo¡¯s palm and flew through the air, firmly attaching itself to the wooden tform at the other side of the bottomless pit. Tang Mo took a deep breath and pushed off from the ground. At the same time, he used the sticity of the rope to appear on the other side in the blink of an eye. Tang Mo removed the rubber rope, held the two moon flowers and walked to the majestic door. He just needed to enter this door, insert the moon flower into the case and he would close the Gem Corridor,pleted the Gem Corridor Hide and Seek Game. Tang Mo¡¯s tightly gripped his small parasol, aware that he might meet some guards or even the Queen of Hearts beyond the door. But the moment he touched the doorknob, Fu Wenduo¡¯s maic voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Yes, I will watch the game without bothering you. I just seem to have heard you mention my name. Did I hear wrong? The ck tower said I cleared the first floor of the ck tower?¡± Tang Mo paused, one hand pressed against the cold door. He thought back and understood Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning. Then heughed. ¡°It isn¡¯t your name, it is just very simr. He is my other teammate. A little boy in his early teens called Fu Wensheng, not Fu Wenduo.¡± Sudden silence came from Fu Wenduo¡¯s side of the turkey egg. Tang Mo noticed something was wrong. Fu Wenduo whispered, ¡°Is he around 11 years old, there is a mole under his right eye and he is a very smart little boy?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°...Do you know him?¡± ¡°...Yes.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t tell him it was really Fu Wenduo¡¯s son! Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°He is my cousin, my uncle¡¯s son, Fu Wenduo.¡± The author has something to say: Shehui Yao: Hehehe, you are going to die, going to die. Tang Tang: You¡¯re dead! Your whole family is dead! Shehui Yao: ...MMP why aren¡¯t you dead yet?!!! Old Fu: Listened to his wife being ridiculed by someone. [Small book opened to vengeful mode] Xiao Fu: ...QAQ Brother!!! Me, me, ball ball you, look at me and forget sister-inw!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Author¡¯s Note: Now you know why Shehui Yao is so concerned about Tang Tang. It is because of his ability. Hahahaha, in the world he saw, Tang Tang died 1,000 times and 10,000 times. But Tang Tang can¡¯t die or you will be mad! Chapter 62 Chapter 62 The first time that Tang Mo heard the name ¡®Fu Wensheng¡¯, he thought of Fu Wenduo. This surname was rare and the first names were also simr. The little boy¡¯s rtionship with Fu Wenduo was a bit unclear. Unless the characters were spelt differently. After Fu Wensheng denied his rtionship with Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo buried his suspicions in his heart. He even thought there should be no rtionship between Fu Wensheng and Fu Wenduo. After the two ck tower broadcasts, yers in China and all over the world should be familiar with the name of Fu Wenduo. In addition, Chinese yers should have ¡®unforgettable¡¯ unique feelings towards this name. If Fu Wensheng really had a rtionship with Fu Wenduo, he shouldn¡¯t say his true name so opening. Since he could say that he had nothing to do with Fu Wenduo, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the shadow. Tang Mo never imagined that in the end, he and Bai Ruoyao were cheated by this seemingly smart and innocent little boy. It was right to call him Fu Wensheng and the denial of his rtionship with Fu Wenduo was false. The child spoke 70% true and 30% false words and his acting skills were excellent. He cheated the two adults and left the instance without Tang Mo being aware that he was deceived. He only knew the truth when he heard it from Fu Wenduo. ¡°He is big.¡± Tang Mo whispered. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Nothing. Fu Wenduo, he is your cousin but unfortunately, he has already left the instance. I can no longer contact him.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t expect him to be alive. It is a surprise. Is your game over?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°There is still a bit more.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you. Be careful. The turkey egg was hung up. Tang Mo raised his head and looked at the magnificent door in front of him. He held two moon flowers in one hand and the handle of the parasol in the other. He would be careful not because of Fu Wenduo¡¯s words, but because this was a tower attack game. Breaking the M?bius Ring in the corridor was an important part of the game but he couldn¡¯t guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be any danger in the queen¡¯s bedroom, which was part of the game. Tang Mo listened carefully to any movements on the other side of the door. The door was silent and there was no sound. Tang Mo quickly opened the door and moved his body to the side to avoid any surprise attacks waiting. However, there was nothing unusual. The door was quiet and Tang Mo calmly waited for a long time. After three minutes, he turned and entered the room. The spacious and gorgeous room was dark and quiet. Bright moonlight shone through the stained ss windows, showing a variegated rectangr block on the ground. Thanks to this faint moonlight, Tang Mo¡¯s vision quickly adapted to the lighting in the room and he could see it. There was a familiar big bed and a huge wardrobe behind the bed, making Tang Mo feel stunned. Tang Mo looked again. When he saw the vase with the three coloured feathers on the dresser, he smiled and shook his head. It turned out that he had already been to the queen¡¯s bedroom. The vase on the dresser was filled with red, green and purple feathers, suggesting the number of yers. At the same time, this was also the vase of the moon flower. The vase was used for flower arrangement, not feathers. Once the moon flower was inserted here, the Gem Corridor would be closed forever. Tang Mo walked towards the vase. As he walked up to the face, a sharp wind mmed into Tang Mo from behind. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he moved sideways to avoid it. He didn¡¯t expect the thing to turn in the air and stab at Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. Tang Mo recited the spell and opened the small parasol, using it to block in front of him. The sharp spear stabbed the small parasol and made a sharp metal sound. After Tang Mo¡¯s physical fitness improved, his strength also became very great. Once this spear struck, he felt like he had been hit hard by a mountain. He was knocked back and mmed into the Queen of Hearts¡¯ wardrobe. There was a sweet taste in his mouth. Tang Mo swallowed the blood and looked up at the mysterious enemy. This was a three metre tall ying card guard with a two metre long spear in its hand. The ying card¡¯s little eyes shimmered in the light as it red at Tang Mo. The moonlight shone through the window onto the ying card. This guard was different from the guards that Tang Mo encountered in the Gem Corridor. It had a different colour and ayer of faint gold covered it, like it was a general of the guards. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t be negligent. He stood up from the ground. The golden guard didn¡¯t give Tang Mo a chance to breathe. Tang Mo had just stood up when the spear flew again. Not only was it powerful, it was extremely fast and didn¡¯t seem cumbersome at all. It moved flexibly in the room, moving step by step to block Tang Mo¡¯s space and pushing him into a dead corner. Tang Mo could only keep the small parasol as a shield and there was no time to return the attack. The dense spear were overwhelming. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t counterattack and the golden guard struck faster and faster. The spear was so sharp that it easily pierced Tang Mo¡¯s skin and left wounds on him. Tang Mo¡¯s back was to the wall of the bedroom and there was no way to retreat. The golden guard used this opportunity to move its spear from top to bottom, intending to pierce Tang Mo¡¯s head. At this time, Tang Mo quickly closed the umbre and his whole bodyy on the ground, kicking off from the wall. Using this force, he slipped between the legs of the ying card. The queen¡¯s guards were ying cards and each ying card had four limbs. The golden guard¡¯s legs were only 20 centimetres long and this wasn¡¯t enough for Tang Mo to slip through. Just as Tang Mo was about to hit the ying card, he held the small parasol and aimed the tip at the ying card. He believed that the wolf must be stronger than this card. Tang Mo gambled as Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol hit the ying card, sparks flying from the collision. But after this earth-shattering impact, the parasol sessfully made a hole in the ying card. Tang Mo used this opportunity to slide through and came behind the ying card. The ying card was damaged but the guard¡¯s movements weren¡¯t hindered. It turned angrily to Tang Mo but Tang Mo didn¡¯t care as he ran to the dressing table. The guard waved its spear through the air. It raised its right hand, moved it backwards before the long spear shot forward. Tang Mo ran quickly but he couldn¡¯t outrun this spear. The spear would pierce Tang Mo¡¯s head while he was nine metres away from the dressing table. The spear came closer and was only 10 centimetres from stabbing Tang Mo¡¯s back. Suddenly, the spear and the movements of the guard stopped. Tang Mo slowly turned around, his arms hugging a small vase. There were red, green and purple feathers inserted in the vase, as well as two beautiful silver moon flowers. The moment that the two flowers were inserted, the golden guard¡¯s spear stopped. The next moment! Snap. The queen¡¯s bedroom suddenly copsed, the guard and spear were broken, the stained ss on the window were broken and the big bed and wardrobe were also destroyed. As if something was broken, the whole world copsed into small pieces. These pieces turned into powder and disappeared into the air. Bright sunlight shone through real windows, lighting up the bedroom. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed because he couldn¡¯t adapt to such dazzling sunlight for a while. He held the vase and looked at the broken new world. Night disappeared and day hade. The dark castle that Tang Mo saw after entering the game disappeared without a trace, reced by a splendid golden castle. In the garden, flowers bloomed and birds hummed. Gold was sprinkled throughout the castle, including the bedroom Tang Mo was in, turning it into a pure gold look. Every ray of light spilled on the ground, reflecting the brilliance of the gemstones. The castle finally felt lived in. Or Tang Mo finally exited the Gem Corridor and came to the real Gem Castle of the Queen of Hearts. The so-called Gem Castle was bound to be gorgeous and luxurious, not dark and gloomy. Tang Mo muttered, ¡°So... this is the real Gem Castle.¡± Just now, Tang Mo had used the ¡®Youe to hit me,e to hit me¡¯ ability to teleport the vase in front of him, quickly inserting the moon flowers into it. The moment the two flowers were inserted, the world copsed and revealed its true appearance. At this moment, a loud child¡¯s voice rang in Tang Mo¡¯s ears. ¡°Ding dong! yer Tang Mo has sessfully cleared the second floor of the ck tower (normal mode) andpleted the ¡®Gem Corridor¡¯s Hide and Seek Game.¡¯ He has won two moon flowers and received two rewards.¡± The moon flowers in the vase shone with a silver light and two rays flew to Tang Mo¡¯s eyebrows. The rays of light disappeared but the moon flowers inserted into the vase didn¡¯t disappear. Tang Mo heard the ck tower¡¯s voice in his ears and didn¡¯t have time to react. At this moment, a sharp high-heeled sound was heard from outside the door. ¡°Tonight¡¯s dinner? No, I don¡¯t want to eat the human¡¯s hands, I want to eat his eyes.¡± The piercing female voice seemed like a broken radio as she cried out from behind the door. ¡°You give it to me. Dig out that human¡¯s eyes and smear it with my favourite caviar. Did you hear me? Do it! Go and dig out his eyes!¡± The sound of the high heels was getting closer and the door mmed open. A little girl with a crown of jewels on her head appeared at the door. She was wearing a red dress and nced around her bedroom viciously. Once she saw the moon flowers in the vase. she screamed angrily, ¡°Ahhh!! How can I only have two moon flowers left? My three moon flowers, one is missing? Guard captain, you get lost!¡± The screams of the Queen of Hearts still filled his ears as Tang Mo opened his eyes and returned to Earth. When the Queen of Hearts had entered through the door, the ck tower had sent Tang Mo away from Gem Castle. Tang Mo only heard the queen¡¯s voice and didn¡¯t see her appearance. After returning to the real world, Tang Mo rested for a while. Then he raised his hand to his forehead, causing a shallow light to sh between his eyebrows. [Prop: Queen of Hearts¡¯ Moon Flower] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 1] [Attack: None] [Function: You can directly get a game strategy.] [Restrictions: One time item. A moon flower can be changed into a game guide. The game guide is just a broken version. You can only know the requirements to clear the game and not the method to clear it.] [Remark: In fact, the Queen of Hearts uses the moon flower as a facial mask every day. This is unknown to everyone in the Gem Castle.] Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what Fu Wensheng got from the moon flower that made him unable to hide his joy. But Tang Mo¡¯s reward was enough to surprise him. Tang Mo carefully scrutinized the functions and limitations of the moon flower and came to a conclusion. ¡°The iplete game guide means that if I used this item in the Gem Corridor, it would tell me that I could clear the game as long as the moon flower was inserted in the vase. But it won¡¯t take me that breaking the wall is the way to leave the Gem Corridor.¡± There was a pause before Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t leave the Gem Corridor when I broke the wall.¡± The fifth rule: One end of the Gem Corridor is the Queen of Hearts¡¯ bedroom. Insert the moon flower in the vase in the queen¡¯s bedroom and the Gem Corridor will be closed forever. This was Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. He guessed that the queen¡¯s bedroom was dangerous and remained cautious. However, he forgot that the queen¡¯s bedroom was also in the Gem Corridor. The end point was still an end point in the Gem Corridor. Because it as an end point, there was no other way to go and was a dead end. There must be two guards at the dead end. The queen¡¯s bedroom was a special dead end. There weren¡¯t two guards inside but an extremely powerful golden guard. The moon flower reward seemed a bit sloppy because even without it, Tang Mo guessed that his task was to insert the moon flower into the vase. But for some games, it was a very powerful weapon. For example, the hamster game. ¡°If I used this moon flower on the first floor of the ck tower, I could know that the real way to clear the game was to hit a sufficient number of hamsters, not catch the golden hamster.¡± Such props could y a huge role against the ck tower and the ck tower monsters he was always pitted again. After the break, Tang Mo hid the small parasol and headed to Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office. Once night passed since he entered the tower attack game and the sun was shining. Tang Mo reached an agreement with Luo Fengcheng before entering the game. He would tell Luo Fengcheng what he met in the tower attack game. This would allow Luo Fengcheng to be more prepared for the tower attack game and improve the members of Attack, increasing their probability of surviving. Luo Fengcheng would exchange equivalent information. Tang Mo walked to Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office and knocked on the door. Looking up, he moved and saw the man already sitting in the office. At this moment, Luo Fengcheng was sitting on the sofa and looking up at TAng Mo. On the other side, Fu Wenduo was sitting on the double sofa. Once he heard the sound of the door opening, he also looked up at Tang Mo. The eyes of the two men met in the air. Tang Mo nodded slightly while Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved and he also nodded. The office was small with only two sofas. There was the single seat that Luo Fengcheng was sitting on and the other was the double sofa that Fu Wenduo took. Tang Mo thought for a moment before choosing to sit next to Fu Wenduo. The sofa was a bit crowded and his thigh touched Fu Wenduo¡¯s thigh. It was a bit hot. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help moving to the side. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°I was talking to Master Fu about the assembly instance. Tang Mo, congrattions oning back smoothly from the tower attack game. You should wait a bit because we still have some things to finish.¡± Tang Mo nodded. Luo Fengcheng and Fu Wenduo took the opportunity to continue talking about the assembly instance. Tang Mo had nothing to do and adjusted his interest while casually watching the room. This time he looked at the man sitting next to him. He remembered the little boy. From Tang Mo¡¯s position, he could only see half of Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. The high nose and smooth jaw line, he look calmly at Luo Fengcheng as he heard relevant information about the assembly instance. This look might seem calm but it was the calm of an eagle. This person was so upright when sitting, it was hard to believe he was a stowaway. Tang Mo secretly thought. ¡°You have been looking at me for so long, what are you looking at?¡± Fu Wenduo and Luo Fengcheng had finished speaking. The handsome man turned his head, his lips slightly curved as he looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo coughed twice but his face was very calm as he said, ¡°You and your cousin look a bit alike. The chin is alike but his is sharper than yours.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s chin wasn¡¯t as sharp as the child¡¯s. His looked firm and persistent, making him more manly. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°He is still young and might change in the future. How is he?¡± Tang Mo exined everything he saw. This wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was Fu Wenduo¡¯s cousin. He wasn¡¯t interested in exchanging this information for something and would just say it. ¡°...Finally, he left the game with a reward. He denied his rtionship with you early on so I didn¡¯t expect him to really be your cousin.¡± ¡°It is normal to deny a rtionship with Fu Wenduo.¡± Luo Fengchengughed. ¡°If it was me and I met someone in the game who asked if I know the stowaway Fu Wenduo, I would strongly deny it. After all, Jack currently wants to find the stowaway Fu Wenduo and hit him a few times. Of course, I know that Jack can¡¯t do this and is more likely to end up on the ground with broken teeth. Therefore, I didn¡¯t think him Master Fu¡¯s name.¡± Fu Wenduo said lightly, ¡°He was mature from a young age. But I haven¡¯t seen him for a year since I have been on the border. I only returned to Beijing after the earth went online. I wanted to see if anyone I knew was alive but I didn¡¯t see a person.¡± Tang Mo leaned forward. He felt a slight pain behind him but he didn¡¯t pay attention to it as he said, ¡°Maybe this child wasn¡¯t at home when the earth went online. Maybe he was on a trip? Where does he go to y? If you can¡¯t find him in Beijing then... why are you looking at me like that?¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°....¡± Luo Fengcheng, ¡°....¡± Tang Mo frowned as he looked at the two people. It was because they were staring at him with veryplicated eyes, making his heart feel strange. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°In fact, I wanted to say this when you first entered the door. Tang Mo, there is a lot of blood on your clothes. You should¡¯ve been injured when attacking the tower. But you didn¡¯t seem to care so I didn¡¯t mention it. But now... cough, you back is still bleeding and left blood on my sofa. The wound is so heavy that your self-healing ability can¡¯tpletely stop the bleeding. What happened?¡± Tang Mo stretched out his hand and touched his back. Sure enough, there was blood on one hand. The people were shocked but he didn¡¯t feel much pain. Fu Wenduo got out and spoke softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the infirmary to deal with the pain.¡± The wound caused by the golden guard on his back was still bleeding. Tang Mo was embarrassed to talk to people while bleeding. He said,¡±No, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± It will be find if I let Liz casually stop the blood. I probably just moved too much and opened the wound. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Liz and Jack went to challenge the S9 instance together.¡± Tang Mo was stunned. ¡°Then where can I find Tang Qiao?¡± Luo Fengchengughed. ¡°Tang Qiao also went with them.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± ¡°You have to deal with the wound first and Major Fu also has an injury. I have a few things to do here. Tang Mo, we will talkter.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo left Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office and went to the infirmary. There was no one here. As Luo Fengcheng said, Liz and Jack had gone to attack an instance. Tang Mo was capable of such simple wound treatment. For him and Fu Wenduo, as long as the injury wasn¡¯t too serious, the body would automatically heal it after a certain time. Tang Mo met the golden guard this time. The golden guard¡¯s spear wasn¡¯t an ordinary weapon. The wounds caused by it were difficult to recover and took longer to heal. After entering the infirmary, Fu Wenduo took the bed while Tang Mo took out the iodine and watched Fu Wenduo take off the gauze around his neck. When he first saw the other person, Tang Mo had seen the gauze around the man¡¯s neck. This was the first time Tang Mo had seen Fu Wenduo take care of an injury. It must be very serious. Once Fu Wenduopletely removed the gauze, Tang Mo observed it. He quickly calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± Fu Wenduo agreed. ¡°Good.¡± Tang Mo carefully removed the bloody gauze, held a cotton ball with a pair of tweezers, wet it with iodine and gently pressed it to Fu Wenduo¡¯s wound. There was a dark hole, as if something had pierced Fu Wenduo¡¯s neck and pulled out. This injury was serious enough for anyone to die. If Tang Mo had received it, there was a 30% probability of death. Fu Wenduo survived it and was still alive. Tang Mo had a certain estimate of this person¡¯s strength. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The young man¡¯s warm breath hit his ear as Fu Wenduo moved his head to the side to let Tang Mo handle the wound on his neck. After hearing this, he looked up at the ceiling. He seemed to think it was very interesting as his lips curved. ¡°There is no pain.¡± This distance was too close. Tang Mo didn¡¯t care too much because he was dealing with the wound. He said, ¡°This injury is very serious. I thought it was easy for you to clear the ck tower¡¯s second floor but I guess I was wrong.¡± ¡°Before the earth went online, I had a worse injury than this.¡± Tang Mo was slightly stunned. ¡°Worse than this?¡± This would¡¯ve been a mortal injury before the earth went online. He was actually hurt worse than this? Fu Wenduo raised a hand and pointed to his heart. ¡°It was here.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He suddenly thought of a saying. What was an injury worse than a fatal injury? It was a love injury. Tang Mo said seriously, ¡°Was it while performing a mission?¡± Fu Wenduo knew that Tang Mo wanted to prevent the conversation from going crooked and nodded. ¡°Yes, a bullet was lodged in my heart six months ago. But I survived.¡± A bullet was stuck in his heart? Can a bullet get stuck in the heart? And this person survived? ...His vitality was really big. Another gauze was ced and Tang Mo wrapped a bandage around Fu Wenduo¡¯s neck, tying a knot. Should he make a knot or a bow? After thinking about it, Tang Mo decided to make a knot. Next time he would directly cut it with scissors. Fu Wenduo¡¯s injury was handled and now it was Tang Mo¡¯s turn. Tang Mo sat on the bed and took off his coat. Once Fu Wenduo grabbed the cotton ball wet with iodine and turned back, he saw such a scene. The thin and white back was covered with injuries. The countless wounds,rge and small, were almost entirely new, showing how critical the battle that just ended was. Among them, three wounds were the deepest. The bones were visible and they were currently bleeding. Tang mo said, ¡°I can handle the injuries in other ces. I have to trouble you to take care of the ones on my back.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed, his eyes dark. He whispered, ¡°Okay.¡± The moment he spoke, the cold iodine cotton ball was pressed on Tang Mo¡¯s wound. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help shivering at the extremely cool temperature. His back straightened and the thin shoulder des were exposed. The skin on his back was sensitive, making a type of unspeakable strange feeling enter Tang Mo¡¯s heart. Tang Mo lowered his head, his hair slipping down to cover his expression. Under the white light, his body was white and clear. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes were calm and he seemed unmoved. He pressed the cotton ball against Tang Mo¡¯s back again. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: A knot or a bow? Well, I¡¯ll just do a knot and strangle him! Old Fu: My wife¡¯s back... # only has eyes for his wife¡¯s back. # ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Some readers have doubts about how Tang Mo got Shehui Yao¡¯s ability. It is because they haven¡¯t found the real usage and limitations of Don¡¯t give money for eating. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 There were a slight tingling sensation from when the iodine touched the wound. Tang Mo didn¡¯t mind this type of pain and sat on the bed looking ahead. He was facing a ss window and outside the infirmary was a dark underground parking lot. Once the lights in the room were turned on, the window became a mirror, reflecting the scene inside the room. He saw Fu Wenduo applying the medicine on him. It felt strange and the touch on his back wasn¡¯t veryfortable. Tang Mo broke the silence. ¡°That kid... I mean, Fu Wensheng, he is your cousin?¡± Fu Wenduo held the tweezers in one hand and said, ¡°Yes, if you didn¡¯t make a mistake then it is indeed him.¡± ¡°He was very decisive when he denied knowing you.¡± He didn¡¯t seem to be lying and was good enough to fool Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao. ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with him. He is 16 years younger than me. I went to see him when he was born. Later, I entered the army and came home less so I didn¡¯t see much of him.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke calmly. ¡°It is understandable that he denies knowing me. If someone asked you about your rtionship with me in the game, Tang Mo...¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice stopped and he raised his head, looking at the window that had turned into a mirror. ¡°Would you admit it?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s peeking was discovered. Tang Mo immediately withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t admit it.¡± Fu Wenduoughed and changed the topic. ¡°This is the first time you used the archiver. How does it feel?¡± The reason why Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo knew each other was because of the turkey egg. It had now been three months. In these three months, Fu Wenduo had used the archiver. At that time, he was forcibly pulled into the ck tower¡¯s second floor attack game and could only choose to disclose the true function of the turkey egg to Tang Mo. It was because he didn¡¯t have a grasp of the tower at that time and had to use the archiver to ensure his safety. Finally, he used suicide to load the file and found a way to temporarily leave the tower attack game. Tang Mo was different. Tang Mo didn¡¯t need to read the file in the Mario game. Then in the Pinhio game, Tang Mo also didn¡¯t need to read the file and only used the save function. This was his first real use of the archiver. Tang Mo gradually became serious. ¡°It is very wonderful. When Imunicated with you in my mind after loading the file, I realized that your time hasn¡¯t changed. But in the game, time flowed backwards. I returned to the save point and met my teammates from 50 minutes ago, including your cousin. They didn¡¯t seem to notice anything. Only I knew what I had experienced. The things that happened next were the same, except I easily avoided some risks.¡± Tang Mo said this and raised his head, not shy about looking at the man in the ss mirror. ¡°Loading the file, is time going backwards?¡± Fu Wenduo stopped his actions and also looked at Tang Mo in the mirror. The two people¡¯s eyes met in the dark ss window and Fu Wenduo said, ¡°There are many possibilities. However, the thing I most disagree with is time going back.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tang Mo remembered his A Fast Man ability. This ability looked like paused time on the surface (In Gem Castle, Bai Ruoyao mistook Tang Mo¡¯s ability as stopping time). In fact, this ability sped up the user. Once his speed became many times faster than other people, their movements became still in his eyes. This ability wasn¡¯t pausing time but speeding it up. ¡°Humans are three-dimensional beings that can visual a long and wide area, which is space. But the universe we live in is four-dimensional.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke while disinfecting Tang Mo¡¯s wounds. ¡°The fourth dimension in the universe is generally considered a time dimension. Unfortunately, we can only perceive this dimension but not control it. The only thing we can do is move clockwise along the axis of time.¡± This simplemon sense, Tang Mo also knew it. Therefore, he understood Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning. ¡°The save function of the turkey egg might be at the moment it is saved, it leaves a mark on the time axis. We can return to this node directly after loading the file.¡± ¡°But Tang Mo, it didn¡¯t take me back to that time node.¡± Fu Wenduo said. ¡°I intersected with your time node. You returned to the saved node but my time still moved forward.¡± Tang Mo fell into deep thoughts. Fu Wenduo¡¯s words were right. It was very interesting when using the turkey egg. Once saved, the two yers would start to share information. It was apulsive, unable to be closed sharing. This meant that when Tang Mo chose to save a file, Fu Wenduo would inevitably hear Tang Mo¡¯s voice in his mind. Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t see any images but all sounds could be heard. When Tang Mo was talking about the M?bius Ring and the Queen of Hearts¡¯ theory, Fu Wenduo was listening quietly. When he was attacked by Bai Ruoyao and his moon flower snatched, Fu Wenduo heard all of this. It was just that he couldn¡¯t get involved. He could only listen while unable to make any changes. Once Tang Mo loaded the file, he returned to 50 minutes ago. Fu Wenduo¡¯s time didn¡¯t go back. On Earth, he still walked along the normal time axis. He heard Tang Mo start to repeat the actions of the previous round and sessfully counter Bai Ruoyao. This wasn¡¯t possible unlike the time that Momo reversed was limited to the game. This was very likely because the turkey egg could only be used in the ck tower games and there was no effect in the real world. However... Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened as he thought of another possibility. He quickly looked back and said, ¡°Perhaps after I turned on the archiver, everything I experienced was fake. The ck tower changes the flow of time between you and me. Then it will use the consciousness of my teammates and I to specte on the most probable future...¡± His voice stopped. The sudden action of turning back caused the two people to look at each other in the eye. Fu Wenduo was holding a cotton ball to help disinfect Tang Mo¡¯s shoulder wound. He lowered his head to look at the deep wound where the bone was visible. Tang Mo suddenly turned back and the distance was narrowed. There was only a distance of five centimeters between them, causing the two people¡¯s breaths to intertwine. Tang Mo seemed to see astonishment on Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. He seldom saw this man looked surprise, but this time Tang Mo was also scared. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes trembled and he opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t speak. At this moment, Fu Wenduo clearly felt a fresh and clean scent enter his nose. This scent was very light but smelt good. His hand on the tweezers gradually tightened. For a moment, the two of them didn¡¯t move as they looked at each other from such a close distance. This distance was close enough that it would look like they were kissing from a certain point of view. The next moment, a smiling voice was heard from the door. ¡°Ah, am I disturbing you?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo turned to look at the door. Luo Fengcheng wore a white research coat andughed as he leaned against the door. ¡°Just kidding. From where I was standing, it looked like you were kissing.¡± He spoke very calmly. After all, it was two men, not a man and a woman. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to say such a joke. However, once he heard this, a lump filled Tang Mo¡¯s throat and a strange feeling entered his heart. ...Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t gay but Tang Mo was. Luo Fengcheng thought it was difficult to two men to have any special rtionship so he made a joke. However, Tang Mo knew that he liked men. This joke might really be a joke for Fu Wenduo but it was a bit embarrassing for Tang Mo. Tang Mo deliberately sat on the edge of the bed, trying to be stay as far away from Fu Wenduo was possible. At this time, Fu Wenduo moved the tweezers and pressed the cotton ball against the deepest wound on Tang Mo¡¯s back. Once the iodine touched the wound, Tang Mo shook all over and sat back. He almost jumped up and hit Fu Wenduo¡¯s chin, before leaning back against Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice. ¡°The wound is next to your spine. You should be careful not to aggravate it while it is healing. Two more centimeters to the side and it would¡¯ve pierced your third lumbar spine. With your resilience, you shouldn¡¯t be paralyzed for the rest of your life. However, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up for a short time and would have no ability to fight back.¡± After a pause, he continued. ¡°When you fight with others, you should try to cover this weak spot.¡± ¡°...Okay.¡± This was the difference in awareness. Tang Mo seldom fought before. Most Jiangnan people were amiable and there were few opportunities to even move his mouth in an argument. Now he had to fight and knew some ces would work better. But it was too hasty and he wouldn¡¯t have knee-jerk reactions. He could only casually attack. It would take a long period of training. Luo Fengcheng heard Fu Wenduo¡¯s words and came over. ¡°This injury is a bit heavy. You are still alive despite such a heavy injury. Tang Mo, it is rare for you to be like this.¡± Tang Mo had thought the same thing when treating Fu Wenduo¡¯s wound half an hour ago. Now Luo Fengcheng was saying to him. He replied, ¡°I was lucky. The main thing was that the monster¡¯s weapon was unique. It weakened the healing powers of the wound.¡± The trio didn¡¯t continue on this subject. Luo Fengcheng asked, ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡± The timing for when Luo Fengcheng entered the infirmary was quite clever. Normally, Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo would hear his footsteps before he got close. But at the time, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were in a rtively embarrassing situation and neither of them realized Luo Fengcheng was so close. The problem with the archiver involved time, consciousness and might even be rted to the human brain. Professional problems should be solved by professional people and Luo Fengcheng was the best choice. Tang Mo looked calmly at Luo Fengcheng. Then he heard Fu Wenduo say, ¡°It is nothing. We were just talking about a previous game.¡± Tang Mo added, ¡°Yes, that game was very difficult. It is the Christmas Even game Major Fu and I participated it. I mentioned it to you before.¡± The two of them tacitly avoided the problem of the turkey egg. The turkey egg was Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s most important prop. They didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about it yet, even if that person was Luo Fengcheng. Luo Fengcheng gazed at the two people. Then he said, ¡°In the office, I heard you say that Major Fu¡¯s cousin also cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor. Is he in Shanghai?¡± Fu Wenduo finished the disinfection and covered the wound with gauze. Tang Mo stood up and put his white shirt back on. He said, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be in Shanghai. When the ck tower broadcasted this game clearance, it said that he was a yer from China¡¯s 6th district. China¡¯s 2nd district is Shanghai. I don¡¯t know where the 6th district it. But it definitely isn¡¯t Shanghai.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°China¡¯s 1st district should be Beijing.¡± When Fu Wenduo was still in Beijing, the ck tower said that ¡®China District 1¡¯s stowaway Fu Wenduo has cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor.¡¯ A few dayster, Fu Wenduo cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor and it said ¡®China District 2¡¯s stowaway Fu Wenduo.¡¯ Most yers might not notice this difference but Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng noticed. Many other yers who were prepared might¡¯ve found this detail. Luo Fengcheng spected, ¡°China¡¯s 1st district is Beijing and the 2nd district is Shanghai. This is the region distribution of the ck tower. It is clear that the regions are based on each city. Every 10,000 square kilometers ofnd has a ck tower. ording to China¡¯s urban nning, most city areas are around 10,000 square kilometres. It is possible that the division of each area is based on the location of each ck tower. A ck tower is a district.¡± Tang Mo looked up at Luo Fengcheng as he realized. ¡°Beijing is District 1 and Shanghai is District 2. Is it divided ording to the city rankings of China?¡± Luo Fengcheng nodded and added something else. ¡°I noticed it a long time ago but I also noticed something else. Tang Mo, Major Fu, the first time a yer in each region of the world clears the ck tower, it will be broadcasted globally. Mr. Fu is the exception. He was the first to clear the ck tower and it was reported three times. In the other regions, the yers that clear the tower are only broadcasted once, such as the US and European regions.¡± The first person would always get the privilege. Tang Mo was deeply touched because he was the first to clear the tower attack game in difficult mode and got the ¡®special care¡¯ of the ck tower. Fu Wenduo¡¯s calm voice was heard. ¡°Why is it the European zone?¡± Tang Mo was slightly startled and his face sank as he understood the key of the problem. Luo Fengcheng saw Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo¡¯s solemn expressions and smiled. It was easy to talk to smart people. If it was Jack standing in front of him, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for Jack to understand his meaning without Luo Fengcheng exining. He just mentioned it and Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo already knew what he wanted to say. ¡°Yes. There is the United States, China and European regions. Why not the UK region, Germany region or France region? Or with the East Asian countries, why is China separate and not part of the East Asian region like Japan and South Korea? Beijing is China District 1 and Shanghai is China District 2. Why... does the ck tower have such a clear regional division?¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: ...As a gay person, I am silent about this joke. Old Fu: His favourite person is a man, making him potentially gay. He is also silent about this joke. Luo Fengcheng: Are you ming me?! Chapter 64 Chapter 64 The first yer in each region to open the ck tower would be broadcasted globally by the ck tower, pulling all the yers in the area to attack the tower. As long as one yer cleared the ck tower, the other yers dragged in could temporarily leave the game. Since November 15th when the earth went online, the ck tower had already broadcasted ten areas. ¡°The China region, US region, Europe region, Russia region, East Asia region, Southeast Asia region, South Asia region, West Asia region, the Americas region and...¡± Luo Fengcheng spoke the name of thest region. ¡°The Lampang region. There are 10 regions in total.¡± In the past three months, there were yers in the ten regions who cleared the ck tower. Thest region to clear the first floor of the ck tower was the Lampang region, but that was already 1.5 months ago. When the ck tower had broadcasted these ten areas, Tang Mo had yed a game three times and didn¡¯t hear the contents of the broadcast. He looked at Luo Fengcheng. ¡°China and East Asia, Russia and Europe, the United States and Americas region. The rtionship between the three are the same.¡± China belonged to East Asia, the United States to the Americas and Russia to Europe. However, these three countries were included in the areas to which they belonged. They were taken out separately. Tang Mo thought, ¡°Is it rted to the economic situation of the three countries?¡± But he soon dismissed it. ¡°Russia isn¡¯t ranked third in the global economy. Third is Japan.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the economy. In recent years, the behemoth Russia, the huge power that once fought against the United States, gradually sunk. Of course, it was still a deadly power and Russia was also divided into a separate area. The division of the ck tower couldn¡¯t be due to the economic gap between countries, nor was it the high level of discourse that each country had in the world. Tang Mo suddenly understood what it was and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo also looked at him calmly and confirmed Tang Mo¡¯s spection. ¡°Before the earth went online, these three countries would truly be the most powerful if World War Three began.¡± It was impossible to count Russia in the economic rankings. ording to thend rankings, Russia and China ounted for the top three in the world but Canada was at number two. Therefore, the most likely scenario was that the ck tower ranked it ording to the countries¡¯ military strength. Before the earth went online, these three countries were most likely to be the ultimate winners if there was a global war. After the earth went online, the yers were divided and the three countries were singled out as targets. It was just a guess and wasn¡¯t necessarily true. Tang Mo¡¯s expression gradually sank as he said, ¡°The ck tower has a thorough understanding of human society.¡± Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°Yes. The United States, China and Russia are listed separately. This is a global analysis of the current situation on the. Beijing was China District 1 and Shanghai was China District 2. It is very likely that Guangzhou is China District 3 and Shenzhen is China District 4. This zoning itself represents a very familiar understanding of China. The way it divides the region isn¡¯t important. The important thing is... Major Fu, Tang Mo, the ck tower understands humans more than we imagined.¡± Fu Wenduo and Luo Fengcheng had long confirmed to Tang Mo that the ck tower definitely wasn¡¯t made by any countries on Earth. China didn¡¯t have this technology and the United States didn¡¯t have this technology. For the six months after the ck tower suddenly appeared, all the countries in the world were trying to study the tower. This was unless the tower was made by a hidden organization. But even the great powers like the United States, China and Japan couldn¡¯t delve into the technology of the ck tower, which exceeded the current level of human technology. If this was really made by a human organization, they would long have the power to destroy humanity. The probability was extremely low. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°It knows the international situation, knows the city levels within each country, knows the traditional religious festivals of humanity (Christmas) and knows many creatures created by humans (Pinhio). I¡¯ve had a question since the earth went online. On May 15th, the ck tower suddenly appeared on Earth. On November 15th, it made the announcement that the earth was online. In those six month, it didn¡¯t move. What exactly was it doing?¡± Tang Mo thought for a moment. ¡°It was collecting information about the human world.¡± Luo Fengcheng looked at Tang Mo. ¡°I guessed the same.¡± For half a year, the ck tower was silently suspended over the world¡¯s major cities without doing anything special. What was it doing? If it really had to wait until November 15th, why did it appear six months in advance? It was collection information about Earth. This way, it could urately divide human society. The three people looked at each other for a long time before Luo Fengcheng smiled. ¡°In fact, there is no point knowing this. Right now, the highest we have reached is the second floor and the tower has seven floors. The priority is to live and attack the tower. This matter has nothing to do with me. By the way, what were you saying?¡± Tang Mo felt very ufortable after knowing that the ck tower had been spying on the human world for the past six months. He monitored this ufortable feeling and said, ¡°Major Fu¡¯s cousin is in District 6. ording to spection, China is divided ording to the strength of the city. Then District 6... is it Hangzhou? Tianjin? Or somewhere else?¡± Luo Fengcheng replied, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be much doubt with the first four districts. But in the future, many cities won¡¯t have a standard ranking. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What district is Nanjing?¡± Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng turned to him. Fu Wenduo replied calmly. ¡°My second aunt¡¯s mother lives in Nanjing. He might¡¯ve gone to his grandmother¡¯s house for a holiday, meaning he is in Nanjing.¡± Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°Nanjing is very close to Shanghai. Many people there fled to Shanghai to find surviving friends and rtives. I will ask the members of Attack to see if they can find anyone from Nanjing. Perhaps they will know what district Nanjing is.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. After this, Tang Mo talked about what he encountered in the tower attack game. He first confirmed Chen Shanshan¡¯s previous spection. ¡°In the same tower attack game, there really are yers on different floors.¡± Since this had been said, Tang Mo no longer hid it. ¡°I was on the ck tower¡¯s second floor while the other two yers were on the first floor. The different floors have tasks with a different difficulty. The main task for the three of us was different.¡± Luo Fengcheng seemed to have already guessed that Tang Mo was attacking the ck tower¡¯s second floor. He didn¡¯t show any surprise as he said, ¡°This point should be noted. The main mission is the same and you can¡¯t fully trust unfamiliar teammates. The main mission is different and you definitely can¡¯t trust your teammates. We need to raise our vignce... why are you looking at me like this?¡± Tang Mo retracted his gaze and said calmly. ¡°We really can¡¯t trust our teammates. This time, I met a very strange teammate.¡± Tang Mo thought about him. ¡°His skills are very good. His ability isn¡¯t strong but he is a good fighter. I was almost tricked by him. Fu Wenduo, do you know him? His name is Bai Ruoyao. He is so good, maybe he is also part of the special forces?¡± Fu Wenduo had long heard the name of Bai Ruoyao through the turkey egg and didn¡¯t know this person. Tang Mo said the name to see if Luo Fengcheng, not Fu Wenduo, knew this person. Sure enough, Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t answer. Luo Fengcheng thought for a moment. ¡°Bai Ruoyao? Is it a woman?¡± It was a woman¡¯s name. Tang Mo shook the head. ¡°It is a man. He has a baby-face, is very tall and very young.¡± Luo Fengcheng looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Major Fu, have you heard of this person in the army?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t either.¡± Tang Mo had already guessed this answer. The three people spoke for a while and then Jack and Liz returned. Luo Fengcheng just received news from Tang Mo so he called the members of Attack for a meeting. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t go since they weren¡¯t members of the organization. Tang Mo put on his clothes and left the infirmary with a bottle of iodine. The two men turned a corner, entered a safe passage and went up the stairs. The sound of footsteps echoed in the spacious, silent staircase. Tang Mo listened around for movements and after confirming that no one was nearby, he whispered, ¡°The principle behind the turkey egg, I have another guess. Maybe after we saved the file, time doesn¡¯t go forward. It is our consciousness that really goes forward. The turkey egg simtes what will happen in the next hour and instills the memories in our minds. But this doesn¡¯t exin why time keeps moving forward if we don¡¯t load the file.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°I remember that if both of us are in the same game, as long as one person uses the turkey egg, the other person¡¯s turkey egg will expire and can¡¯t be used until the cooldown is over.¡± Tang Mo understood why Fu Wenduo suddenly said this. He turned around and looked at the man. ¡°Yes. In addition, as long as one person loads the file, the other person will be forced to read the file and return to the save point.¡± Tang Mo stopped as he understood what Fu Wenduo meant. Heughed. ¡°The both of us ying the same game, it is really a disadvantage.¡± Not only was the difficulty increased, the turkey egg could only be used once. However, since leaving the tower attack game, Tang Mo always had a thought in his heart that he didn¡¯t speak. He originally wanted to find Luo Fengcheng to tell him about what happened in the game and found Luo Fengcheng with Fu Wenduo. As a result, he encountered a series of things and never said anything. Tang Mo walked up the stairs while mentally organizing his words. Just as he was ready to speak, a low male voice was heard behind him., ¡°Tang Mo, today are you... a little bit faster?¡± Tang Mo was stunned and couldn¡¯t react. ¡°What is faster?¡± The two people had already arrived at the first floor. Tang Mo was standing on a corner of the stairwell on the first floor, arge floor to ceiling window beside him. The bright morning sun shone through the window onto his body, dying his hair gold. He turned to look at Fu Wenduo, not understanding what he meant. Fu Wenduo looked at the young man about to melt in the golden sun and exined. ¡°You seem to be doing everything a bit faster today. Well... for example, when you changed the gauze, your actions were very fast and short. The speed of your speech is also 0.5 seconds faster than normal. Thest is...¡± Tang Mo looked at the three steps between the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m not walking slowly but Tang Mo, you are really walking too fast. Therefore, are you a little bit faster today?¡± Tang Mo who remembered the side effect of using a certain ability, ¡°...¡± You are fast! Your whole family was fast! The ability A Fast Man allowed the user¡¯s maximum movement speed to reach the speed of sound. Once he used the ability, the side effect of A Fast Man would ur for 24 hours and he would... be very fast. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t say this and became anxious. At this time, Fu Wenduo added firewood to the fire. ¡°What happened to make you so urgent and to do things so fast?¡± ¡°......¡± Tang Mo was too pained to say a word. He didn¡¯t feel desire in that aspect right now, so he couldn¡¯t prove if he was fast everywhere. But ording to what Fu Wenduo just imed, he truly did be faster. Therefore... for the next 24 hours, he would be very fast. Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak and Fu Wenduo looked at him thoughtfully. This gaze made Tang Mo feel more depressed. Based on Fu Wenduo¡¯s IQ, perhaps he could guess something. Tang Mo finally said, ¡°It is your illusion. I just left the tower attack game and my mind is tense. I am always on guard against unknown danger and brought this habit to reality. It should be fine after a few days.¡± To be precise, it was 24 hours. Tang Mo saw that Fu Wenduo still wanted to say something and immediately changed the topic. ¡°Two weeks ago, the ck tower updated to version 2.0 and it allows multiple yers to team up to enter the game.¡± Fu Wenduo swallowed down his words. He closed his mouth and looked up at Tang Mo. ¡°So?¡± Tang Mo was watching Fu Wenduo while Fu Wenduo smiled at him. One person stood in the sun while the other one was standing in the shadow of the staircase. It was just like the identities of the two people. One was an official yer and the other was a stowaway. No matter the reason behind the killing, Fu Wenduo was the ultimate stowaway hated by all Chinese yers. After a long time, Tang Mo opened his mouth first. ¡°In yesterday¡¯s tower attack game where I met your cousin, I found that having good teammates is very important. Therefore... Fu Wenduo, do you want to team up the next time to attack the tower?¡± Tang Mo spoke very calmly. However, this was a question he had been thinking about for a while. Since the earth went online, Tang Mo wanted to find at least one suitable teammate. His teammates list only had the name Chen Shanshan on it. Unfortunately, Chen Shanshan was still young and not mature enough. She was currently a member of Attack and Luo Fengcheng¡¯s student. If there were no incidents, she couldn¡¯t team up with Tang Mo for a short period of time. A good teammate could make the game easier, with a 1+1= more than 2 effect. Chen Shanshan was very smart and her ability to make the most urate choice and judgment were useful for the team. But she was less important than Fu Wenduo. The criteria for a good teammate included intelligence, force, strength and many other aspects. The most important thing wasn¡¯t these personal qualities but the tacit understanding between the team members. Whether it was Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card Game or the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s Game, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo became aware of the excellent tacit understanding between them. The only obstacle was... ¡°Tang Mo, aren¡¯t you afraid to go with me?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved as he stood in the darkness and stared calmly at Tang Mo. Tang Mo smiled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to go with me?¡± The world¡¯s first yer to clear the first and second floors of the ck tower, the stowaway that the ck tower monsters wanted to eat the most to raise their strength. Fu Wenduo asked if Tang Mo wasn¡¯t afraid to team up with him. Tang Mo¡¯s answer was: Are you afraid to team up with the world¡¯s first yer to clear the tower attack game in difficult mode? Once they teamed up, the team¡¯s strength would be greatly improved but the games would also be more difficult. No one knew if the difficulty of the game would increase more or if the two people¡¯s overall strength would improve more. But after going through the tower attack game with Bai Ruoyao, Tang Mo became more concerned about having a good teammate who was trustworthy. Fu Wenduo was strong and smart, while his tacit understanding with Tang Mo was very high. His identity as a stowaway was also because he performed a national mission. Tang Mo didn¡¯t doubt his character for the time being. If Fu Wenduo had been there, it would¡¯ve been absolutely impossible for Bai Ruoyao¡¯s sneak attack to work and he might¡¯ve even be beaten up until his parents didn¡¯t recognize him. The more Tang Mo thought about it, the more suitable Fu Wenduo was to be his teammate. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°ording to the current situation, the difficulty of your games will increase if we team up.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t deny it. Fu Wenduo was a stowaway and the world¡¯s first yer to clear the first and second floors. The ck tower should rate Fu Wenduo¡¯s strength as above Tang Mo and the increase in difficulty of the games would be more apparent for Tang Mo. Tang Mo said, ¡°Assuming that the difficulty of the game is too much and the team is about to lose...¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Mr. Fu, I can take a step first and leave you behind.¡± Fu Wenduo was slightly stunned but he soon understood what Tang Mo was saying. Tang Mo admitted that he had the King¡¯s Gold Coin. If the game was really too difficult and couldn¡¯t be cleared, Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use the King¡¯s Gold Coin and leave Fu Wenduo behind. Tang Mo spoke honestly and didn¡¯t hide his thoughts. Fu Wenduo looked at him for a moment before taking one step up the stairs. He took a total of three steps and quickly arrived in front of Tang Mo. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know my ability yet.¡± Tang Mo was stunned. ¡°What?¡± Fu Wenduoughed. ¡°Before you can slip away, in the face of a powerful BOSS, rest assured that I am certain to die after you.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Putting aside the future of selling their teammates, this was about life and death in battle. Tang Mo seemed speechless on the surface. He waved his hand and turned to go into the mall. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t say anything more as he kept up with Tang Mo¡¯s pace. In fact, Tang Mo already seized the meaning of Fu Wenduo¡¯s words deep in his heart. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t know what Tang Mo¡¯s ability was. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability was. But Fu Wenduo confidently told Tang Mo that if the two of them met a really horrible ck tower monster, he would definitely die after Tang Mo. In other words, he wasn¡¯t saying he would sell Tang Mo out to escape. Instead, he believed that he could live longer than Tang Mo. What type of power did he have that made him so confident? Tang Mo couldn¡¯t find a clue. At this time, the two of them had entered a clothing store. Tang Mo¡¯s clothes were covered in blood while Fu Wenduo¡¯s cor was torn by a ck tower monster. The two of them chose their own clothes and entered a dressing room. Tang Mo stood in front of a mirror and finished with his cuffs. He spoke lightly, ¡°The next tower attack game is in three months. When do you n to go?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°I will prepare for a while, so around two months.¡± ¡°Good, we will go two monthster.¡± There was no need to say anything else. Both of them agreed that the next tower attack game would be done together. This was from their tacit understanding. After changing clothes, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo parted in the mall. Before leaving, Tang Mo had a thought. ¡°If I want to find you tomorrow, where should I go?¡± Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you looking for me for something?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. ¡°My fighting skills can¡¯t keep up with my physical fitness.¡± Therefore... give your teammate a few pointers, Mr. Fu. After all, your team will be stronger if your teammate is strong. Tang Mo didn¡¯t say these words but he knew that Fu Wenduo understood his meaning. In the warm sunshine, Fu Wenduo stared at Tang Mo and Tang Mo calmly let him. After a while, Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, I will see you in that clothing store.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: This person must be the best teammate for me! Old Fu: This person is the best husband for you. [Smile] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C I suddenly thought about what would happen if the game is really difficult for Tang Tang and Old Fu to clear... Tang Tang: [Uses the King¡¯s Gold Coin] Slipped away! Selling my husband, no problem. Old Fu: ??? Haha, it is really good when thinking about this. I really want to write it 2333333333 Chapter 65

The Earth is Online Chapter 65

Chapter 65 After a day of rest, the wounds on Tang Mo¡¯s back and body were much better. Except for the few deep wounds that hadn¡¯t healed, the other minor bruises had disappeared. In the afternoon, Tang Mo came to the clothing store and waited for Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo, his eyes pausing on Tang Mo¡¯s shoes for a moment. He looked up. ¡°Did you deliberately change to light clothing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Mo got up early in the morning and went to the sports brand store. He found a personal sportswear outfit and changed into the store¡¯s sneakers. He really wanted to learn stronger fighting skills and improve his strength. Otherwise, if he encountered another yer like Bai Ruoyao and didn¡¯t have the archiving function, he might be sessfully attacked by the other party (in fact, Bai Ruoyao sessfully attacked him). Tang Mo asked, ¡°Where are we going? I know there is a primary school two kilometres away where there is a standard track field.¡± Fu Wenduo agreed. ¡°I passed by there when I came to this mall.¡± The two people didn¡¯t speak any more nonsense and headed to the primary school. A primary school didn¡¯t have as many resources as a shopping mall and not many yers chose to stay in a school. Even so, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo carefully inspected every building in the school and determined that no one was hiding here before entering the track field. No one had cleaned up and the area was covered with weeds. Fu Wenduo moved to the centre of the field, where the fiercely growing weeds almost reached his knees. Tang Mo calmly followed him into the weeks. Then Fu Wenduo suddenly said, ¡°In the past, the army would recruit all over the country every six months for training.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°You are responsible for the training?¡± He remembered Luo Fengcheng saying that Fu Wenduo was the youngest major in China and the captain of an ace special forces team. ¡°I¡¯m not responsible for training new people.¡± Fu Wenduo stopped and looked at Tang Mo. He smiled and continued moving. But his eyes were dark and strange, as if he was thinking of something interesting. Tang Mo lightly asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because if I train them, they will be killed by me.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. He just kept following the other person. ...This person was quite interesting. After walking to the centre of the grass, Fu Wenduo stopped with Tang Mo. Tang Mo waited for the other person¡¯s movements and Fu Wenduo whispered, ¡°No abilities and no weapons. Just try to attack me.¡± Tang Mo realized. ¡°You want to test my base first?¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°This is a ck tower game and I am your enemy. You need to...¡± Kill me. The words hadn¡¯t been said when Tang Mo moved like lightning and leapt towards Fu Wenduo. He formed a fist with his right hand. His fierce fist caused a st of wind and smashed into Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. Fu Wenduo moved his head to the side. Tang Mo expected this and kicked with his right leg. The weeds bent down from the fierceness of the wind, while Fu Wenduo used his right hand to press his leg down. The two of them were soon entangled together. Fu Wenduo dodged almost all of Tang Mo¡¯s attacks. Like Fu Wenduo said, Tang Mo didn¡¯t use any abilities to fight against him. In fact, Tang Mo¡¯s ability itself wasn¡¯t an offensive ability. Apart from A Fast Man, which increased his chances of winning in closebat, spitting fire and the wind st, he didn¡¯t have any otherbat abilities. He really relied on his strong physical fitness. It was an extreme reaction ability and dynamic visionbined with his high speed and strength. Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t fall behind even if he met the world¡¯s boxing champion. As soon as he touched the other person, they would lose. He wouldn¡¯t be able to break down martial artists but he had the power to subdue 10 of them. Every one of Tang Mo¡¯s attacks were ruthless and aiming for death. He constantly attacked Fu Wenduo¡¯s kill points such as the eyes and temples. However, Fu Wenduo avoided them every time. He would also block Tang Mo¡¯s next blow. The two men exchanged dozens of rounds in the centre of the track field. The weeds were cut off and yellow dust covered the sky. Tang Mo nced around and didn¡¯t attack Fu Wenduo. Instead, his foot swept across the ground and dust flew up. Surprise appeared in Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes for the first time. The sudden yellow sand made him close his eyes for a moment and he couldn¡¯t avoid anything for a second. In this second, Tang Mo¡¯s right hand formed a fist, his middle finger bulging as he punched Fu Wenduo in the temple next to his left eye. The moment it was about to hit, a palm blocked his attack and held his hand. The surprised Tang Mo tried to withdraw his hand but Fu Wenduo grabbed onto it, moving forward to get a lock on his pulse. At the same time, he did a quick cross kick and Tang Mo¡¯s body was pressed to the ground by him. Fu Wenduo¡¯s left hand sped his wrist while the right hand grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s neck and pressed him to the ground. Fu Wenduo opened his eyes. ¡°Just now, I closed my eyes and the biggest w exposed was the left temple. You shouldn¡¯t have hit there because you know it is my biggest w. I also know it and will be on my guard.¡± Tang Mo worked hard for 10 minutes and there wasn¡¯t a good point. Fu Wenduo rxed while Tang Mo gasped. The other person let go of his throat. Fu Wenduo released him. The two people rested for a while before Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Come again.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t say anything and attacked again. From afternoon to evening, Tang Mo felt what was called despair for the first time. Fu Wenduo really wasn¡¯t lying. He didn¡¯t train new recruits for a reason. Tang Mo was really beaten to death by him. If Tang Mo didn¡¯t block it, he felt that he really would be killed by this person. Strong physical fitness and a terrible awareness, this person was simply invulnerable. It was really difficult to kill Fu Wenduo unless his pure strength wasbat power was higher. After all, this was a real closebat fight. Fu Wenduo left a lot of bruises on Tang Mo¡¯s body. Tang Mo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and rose again. The two people stared at each other and attacked the next moment. Fighting was the best way to learn. After an afternoon of struggling, Tang Mo continued to learn from his failures and his muscles developed a certain reflex. His body acted before his consciousness as it remembered a lot of movements. Fu Wenduo exposed a w and Tang Mo took advantage of it. Fu Wenduo easily blocked the blow. This was just Tang Mo¡¯s fake action as he mmed his foot towards Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he used both hands to grab the leg. At this point, he had already fallen into Tang Mo¡¯s rhythm. Tang Mo had learnt his own set of moves, using his fists and legs sessively. Fu Wenduo tried to move backwards and Tang Mo punched at his head. Fu Wenduo was forced to bend over to escape. Tang Mo was already prepared. He raised his right foot and kicked up. But at this moment, he felt something cold buckle around his ankle, pulling his feet forward. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t react and was pulled to the ground. Fu Wenduo raised one hand to his neck while the other hand was at his ankles, folding his right leg up. His whole body suppressed Tang Mo¡¯s actions. The other person had broken through his strikes. Tang Mo¡¯s brow tightened. Fu Wenduo asked him, ¡°Did you wear sneakers for the sake of movement?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t understand why this question was suddenly asked and nodded. ¡°Yes. It is more suitable for sports. Is it wrong?¡± ¡°Sneakers really are more suitable for sports. This is why they are called sports shoes.¡± Fu Wenduo exined. ¡°But when fighting with people, wearing this means you are half dead. Fu Wenduo¡¯s left hand pressed against Tang Mo¡¯s ankle, the cold temperature making Tang Mo frown. Fu Wenduo told him the reason. ¡°The ankle is a vulnerable party of the human body. If I used a knife to cut here, would you be able to stand up?¡± Tang Mo looked at him with dismay. Fu Wenduo released his hand and got up from Tang Mo¡¯s body. ¡°We usually wearbat boots to protect our ankles while preventing other things from entering the shoes. In any case, it is impossible to wear sneakers.¡± He paused before turning to look at Tang Mo. ¡°It is dark. Will youe tomorrow?¡± Tang Mo was silent for a moment. Then he got up and patted the grass and dirt off his body. ¡°I wille.¡± ¡°Good. I will see you in the afternoon at the clothing store.¡± In the dark night, the two of them returned to the mall before separating. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo¡¯s figure disappearing into the night and slowly narrowed his eyes. Once he confirmed that the man was gone, he twisted his aching wrist. ...Damn, he hit this person and the person wasn¡¯t hurt. Instead, his own hand was shocked. Tang Mo wanted to learn fighting skills but he didn¡¯t think he would be beaten up for a whole afternoon by Fu Wenduo. If the two of them used abilities and props, it was uncertain who would win (Tang Mo was very confident in the A Fast Man ability). However, the difference between the two of them was too big when abilities couldn¡¯t be used. Based on fighting skills alone, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t beat Bai Ruoyao and Bai Ruoyao couldn¡¯t beat Fu Wenduo. As a result, Tang Mo was simply beaten into the ground by Fu Wenduo. This didn¡¯t make him discouraged. He returned to his car and thought for a long time, recalling some of the moves he learned from Fu Wenduo. He ended up staying up all night. The next afternoon, he went to the clothing store. Fu Wenduo had been waiting in the store for a while. He looked down and found that Tang Mo had changed into a pair of thick boots. Fu Wenduo smiled and asked, ¡°The track field?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± For half a month, Tang Mo felt the natural gap between a professional and amateur. The most terrible thing was that Tang Mo couldn¡¯t even be considered an amateur. From childhood to adulthood, he only fought a few times. But Fu Wenduo was a professional among professionals. Tang Mo was beaten by Fu Wenduo until even his mother wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him. Although the two people weren¡¯t really serious about killing each other, Tang Mo started to gradually doubt if his physical fitness had improved. His physical fitness really had improved but it was the same for Fu Wenduo. In other words, the two of them fought and no one suddenly had an advantage. It was equal to an ordinary librarian who neglected exercising suddenly having to fight with the captain of the ace special forces team. Fu Wenduo had a few tricks and Tang Mo¡¯s speed and strength were too strong, exceeding the limitations of hiscking skills. On the afternoon of the 15th day, the two of them had already fought dozens of rounds. Tang Mo once again threw dust, Fu Wenduo closed his eyes and Tang Mo aimed a punch at his temple. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved and he calmly blocked the blow. His hand had just touched Tang Mo¡¯s fist when his lips fully stretched into a smile. Fu Wenduo raised his other hand and blocked Tang Mo¡¯s leging from the other side. At the same time, Tang Mo bent down. One hand ced against the ground while the other hand grabbed Fu Wenduo¡¯s hamstrings. Fu Wenduo was wearing a pair of ckbat boots. Tang Mo didn¡¯t bother with his ankle, moving his hand to the knee to hold the hamstring and lift Fu Wenduo¡¯s leg. The two of them feel together. Due to the posture, Tang Mo¡¯s knee was on Fu Wenduo and he let out a sound. Tang Mo used the opportunity to press against Fu Wenduo¡¯s chest to stop him from standing up while his other hand grabbed Fu Wenduo¡¯sneck. Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t escape and stopped grabbing his hand. The two men looked at each other. Under the yellow sunset, Fu Wenduo was on the ground. Tang Mo had one knee pressed to Fu Wenduo¡¯s chest while his other hand held the neck. After a few seconds, Tang Moughed. ¡°Master Fu, ording to your statement, your hamstring... it was picked up by me?¡± Fu Wenduo gazed at Tang Mo. Some time passed before he released the hand on Tang Mo¡¯s fist and confessed. ¡°Yes, it is broken so I only have on foot left to stand up on.¡± Tang Mo loosened his hands andy down to rest. It seemed like Tang Mo won this time but Tang Mo knew that if Fu Wenduo really wanted to win, he could. The fights between them was never about who wins. It was to let Tang Mo learn real fighting skills. After half a month of training, Tang Mo no longer had no knowledge of fighting. For now, perhaps he still couldn¡¯t beat Bai Ruoyao. However, Bai Ruoyao wouldn¡¯t seed so easily if he attacked. At the very least, Tang Mo would strip off ayer of skin. Tang Mo knew that this wasn¡¯t a victory against Fu Wenduo but he was still in a good mood. Anyone who had been beaten up for half a month and finally sessfully counterattacked would be in a good mood. Tang Mo was no exception. It was dark and ording tomon sense, the two of them should go back to end today¡¯s training. Tang Moy on the ground to rest. His breathing calmed and he was ready to leave. At this moment, a low voice was heard in his ears. ¡°Will youe again?¡± ¡°...¡± Tang Mo quickly replied. ¡°I wille again tomorrow.¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± He finally won a game and still wanted toe back? It won¡¯t happen again tomorrow. The two people cleaned the weeds and dust on their clothes and returned to the mall together. Tang Mo went to the underground parking lot. He hadn¡¯t reached the car he normally rested in when he saw Tang Qiao standing in a corner of the staircase. She seemed to be waiting for him. Tang Qiao said, ¡°Dr. Luo is looking for you.¡± She paused and looked behind Tang Mo. ¡°Mr. Fu isn¡¯t with you?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Luo Fengcheng is also looking for him?¡± Tang Qiao nodded. ¡°Dr. Luo told me to tell the both of you as soon as possible. Mr. Fu isn¡¯t here so I can only forget it.¡± ¡°I am meeting him tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then you should go to Dr. Luo first.¡± Tang Qio said before turning to leave. Since Nie Feng and Ye Yuanze had died, Tang Qiao became more reticent. She knew Tang Mo but once she finished Luo Fengcheng¡¯s message, she left without saying one word to Tang Mo. Tang Mo watched her before heading to the third floor of the underground parking lot. Luo Fengcheng had been waiting in his office for a while. Once he met Tang Mo, he asked, ¡°Major Fu isn¡¯t with you? I thought you were together these days.¡± Tang Mo asked warily, ¡°How do you know?¡± They deliberately looked for a track field where no one was present. Luo Fengchengughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are doing after you leave the mall but both of you will meet in the mall every day. It is easy to find out. Are you attacking instances together? This isn¡¯t a big possibility. The two of you together will make the game difficulty soar. It isn¡¯t worth the loss.¡± This time Luo Fengcheng was wrong. Compared to the increased difficulty of the game, Tang Mo believed that his cooperation with Fu Wenduo would cause the team¡¯s strength to improve. But there was no need to say this to Luo Fengcheng. Tang Mo spoke casually, ¡°You are thinking too much. I just asked Major Fu to teach me some fighting skills.¡± Luo Fengcheng was stunned before he said, ¡°Now I am thinking even more.¡± Then he changed the topic. ¡°In fact, the matter this time is rted to Major Fu. He isn¡¯t here so you can inform him.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Jack met a yer from Nanjing yesterday and confirmed that Nanjing is China¡¯s 6th district.¡± Tang Mo never thought it would be this matter. In addition to fighting with Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo had been clearing some simple S-type instances in his own time. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay, I will tell Fu Wenduo tomorrow.¡± Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°After all, it is his surviving younger cousin. Major Fu might go to Nanjing to find him. However Tang Mo, can you also tell Major Fu that he might consider the assembly instance before leaving for Nanjing. It is a very interesting instance. Perhaps Major Fu will be interested.¡± Tang Mo asked with a strange expression, ¡°What instance?¡± What instance would make Luo Fengcheng so sure that Fu Wenduo would be interested? Luo Fengcheng smiled. ¡°It seems you didn¡¯t hear the notice from the ck tower this morning? It is a very interesting instance.¡± The next afternoon, Fu Wenduo arrived at the clothing store where Tang Mo had already been waiting for a long time. Fu Wenduo was keenly aware that something was wrong and asked, ¡°Is there something?¡± Tang Mo got straight to the point. ¡°Luo Fengcheng found me yesterday and told me that China¡¯s 6th district is confirmed as Nanjing. You cousin should be in Nanjing.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t bat an eye. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Are you going to leave Shanghai for Nanjing?¡± Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo. ¡°I originally intended to attack the ck tower¡¯s third floor in one month and then leave Shanghai. Not it seems I might have to leave earlier.¡± This was likely Fu Wenduo¡¯s only family member alive in the world. Despite not being familiar with Fu Wensheng, they were still cousins. It was impossible to let his 11 year old cousin to survive along in the dangerous game world. There was another meaning to Fu Wenduo¡¯s words. He would leave Shanghai and couldn¡¯t team up with Tang Mo to attack the tower. Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Are you going back to Beijing?¡± Fu Wenduo pondered the question before nodded. ¡°I will go to Nanjing first. If I can¡¯t find him, I will turn back to Beijing.¡± He would rather stay in Beijing than the unfamiliar Shanghai. It was just like Tang Mo. If things hadn¡¯t happened, he would¡¯ve already returned to Suzhou. Tang Mo said, ¡°I am also going to Beijing.¡± Fu Wenduo was surprised. Tang Mo¡¯s words were quiet coincidental. Fu Wenduo just said he wanted to go back to Beijing and now Tang Mo said he would go there. Normal people would think that Tang Mo was following Fu Wenduo. However, Fu Wenduo knew that Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t follow him all the way to the distant Beijing due to a verbal agreement. The rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t that good. If Tang Mo was really going to Beijing, there must be a bigger reason. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he asked in a calm tone, ¡°Why?¡± Tang Mo exined. ¡°I have a university friend who is in Beijing. I¡¯ve told you this already.¡± Tang Mo had spoken about this to Fu Wenduo the first time they met. Yet Fu Wenduo wondered, ¡°Just for this?¡± Going to a strange city thousands of kilometres away just for a friend?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Major Fu, why are you looking for your cousin? You haven¡¯t seen him for over a year.¡± ¡°He is my cousin.¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°He might be yourst rtive in the world. Simrly, my university friend is probably myst good friend in the world.¡± It wasn¡¯t a friend but a good friend. In Tang Mo¡¯s heart, his affection towards Hao Zi and Lao Wang wasn¡¯t any worse than a rtive. His parents died early and his two friends apanied him during this time. Previously, Tang Mo felt he wasn¡¯t strong enough and was worried about the dangers along the way. Now that he had the strength to go to Beijing, why couldn¡¯t he go? Fu Wenduo took a deep breath and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°Should we go together?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Travelling together wasn¡¯t a game and the danger wouldn¡¯t increase. It would only make both people safer. Before going to Beijing, Tang Mo remembered another thing. ¡°Ah yes, Fu Wenduo, there is an assembly instance tomorrow morning. Do you want to participate?¡± Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow. ¡°A new assembly instance?¡± Sure enough, the reason why this person started the fight training in the afternoon was because he would go to instances in the morning. Therefore, he didn¡¯t hear the ck tower¡¯s announcement. Tang Mo exined. ¡°Luo Fengcheng told it to me. The new instance that the ck tower released yesterday morning is very interesting. The time will be 8:31 a.m. on February 1st, the location is the Nanpu Bridge in the Huangpu District, the game reward is unknown and the game boss is the Strange Circus¡¯ leader.¡± Fu Wenduo seized the keyword. ¡°Strange Circus?¡± He thought the ¡®interesting¡¯ that Tang Mo was referring to was the Strange Circus that both of them had contact with. Tang Mo saw his spection and denied it. ¡°It isn¡¯t just because of the Strange Circus. It is the precondition for the yers who want to enter this assembly instance.¡± Fu Wenduo realized that the condition was the real point. ¡°What is the condition?¡± One day ago. A crisp child¡¯s voice rang out all over Shanghai as the second assembly instance was released to all yers in Shanghai. ¡°Ding dong! The assembly instance is open for a limited time. The game location: the Strange Circus of the Underground Kingdom. The game reward: Unknown. The game BOSS: the head of the Strange Circus. On February 1st at 8:31 a.m., yers are invited to Huangpu District¡¯s Nanpu Bridge to participate in the game!¡± ¡°Please note! Only yers who have sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor can enter the game.¡± ¡°Please note! Only yers who have sessfully cleared...¡± 8:31 a.m. on February 1st, next to Nanpu Bridge. Two ck shadows quickly crossed from a building and hid behind an inconspicuous area under the bridge. Tang Mo raised his wrist and looked at the watch. ¡°There is one minute left.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Be careful not to make any noise.¡± Tang Mo nodded. Their eyes were locked on the majestic bridge, wary of new enemies. But when the ck tower prompted that there was one second before the game began, they didn¡¯t see anyone on the bridge. A dazzling white light shed in front of their eyes and Tang Mo calmly thought, ¡®There aren¡¯t many yers in Shanghai who have cleared the 1st floor. Therefore, only a few yers will have a choice to attack this assembly instance.¡¯ However, a cheerful voice soon interrupted his guessing. It had a pleasant tone with a hint of gloating. ¡°Ding dong! yers Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo have sessfully entered the assembly instance ¡®Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night.¡¯ As of 8:31 a.m. on February 1st, a total of 23 yers have sessfully entered the dungeon. 21 yers have cleared the ck tower¡¯s 1st floor and 2 yers have cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor. The ¡®public enemies¡¯ effect has been triggered. yers Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo¡¯s code names are Mr. A and Mr. B. Opening the public enemy mode.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he didn¡¯t have time to react when a louder voice rang in the ears of the 23 yers who entered the game. ¡°Ding dong! You have entered the assembly instance ¡®Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night¡¯. Tip: Two months ago, the head of the circus captured three months and opened a magical monster show for them. It is still unknown who but someone let go one of the monsters. The monster show was reviled by the audience and the head of the circus almost became bankrupt. The poor leader is very angry and personally captured the escaped monster. In seven days, he will hold a ¡®surprise night¡¯ where he tears the monster apart in front of millions of viewers. This time, the head of the circus won¡¯t lose it again. It is because he hired the best detectives in the kingdom to escort them all the way.¡± ¡°Releasing the main mission: All yers, please take away the poor little monster from the hands of Mr. A and Mr. B. Bonus: If you kill the evil Mr. A or Mr. B, you can get a King¡¯s Gold Coin. Kill both of them and you can get two gold coins. Friendly reminder: The King¡¯s Gold Coin can be used to abstain from any ck tower game.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s scalp tingled. The public enemies effect. 21 yers who passed the ck tower¡¯s 1st floor. Killing them to earn a King¡¯s Gold Coin... Tang Mo slowly turned his head to look at Fu Wenduo. He could almost hear the sound of his teeth gritting. He calmed down and stared at the letter hanging above Fu Wenduo¡¯s head. ¡°Mr. A?¡± Fu Wenduo stared at the top of Tang Mo¡¯s head. ¡°...Mr. B.¡± The ck tower¡¯s voice was heard in the two people¡¯s ears. ¡°Ding dong! Releasing the main mission: Mr. A and Mr. B, stop the circus leader¡¯s newly recaptured monster from being stolen by the bad guys for seven days.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: MMP, I shouldn¡¯t be in a team with Old Fu! 21 first floor ck tower yers areing to kill us! Together! He also beat me up for half a month!! Old Fu: Dear, I didn¡¯t beat you up. It is called a field battle. Tang Tang: If I personally kill him, can I get a king¡¯s cold coin? Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Once the ck tower¡¯s exnation finished, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were no longer on Nanpu Bridge. The two people understood their situation at the fastest speed. They didn¡¯t panic and started to observe the situation they were in now. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took two ends and looked at both sides of the alley. They were in a narrow and dark alley that only allowed one person to enter and exit freely. Tang Mo checked one end of the alley and returned. ¡°There is a small river over there and I can¡¯t see anyone.¡± Fu Wenduo also checked the other side. ¡°There is a street.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°There are very few people. Only three or four people passed by. They aren¡¯t dressed like yers. They are more like people from the Underground Kingdom.¡± Fu Wenduo raised his head and looked at the English letter shing above Tang Mo¡¯s head. ¡°It looks like this letter can¡¯t be removed.¡± As he spoke, he reached out and touched the ¡®B¡¯ above Tang Mo¡¯s head. Unfortunately, his handpletely went through the letter and couldn¡¯t be touched. Tang Mo said, ¡°You just heard it Fu Wenduo. The 21 yers who cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor against you and me?¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°I heard.¡± Tang Mo looked certain. ¡°The 21 yers have cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor. Last month, the ck tower opened the Christmas Eve instance and many yers were forced to attack the tower. ording to my spection, in the past one and a half months, at least 1,000 yers would¡¯ve cleared the first floor of the ck tower. Chen Shanshan was like this... Chen Shanshan is a member of Attack. It isn¡¯t surprising that there will be 21 ck tower yers in Shanghai who entered this instance.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°The yers at this stage don¡¯t have the same level.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes. Previously, I was on the second floor of the ck tower. I met two people, your cousin and Bai Ruoyao. To be honest, your cousin is really smart but his strength isn¡¯t particrly outstanding. He should be a medium standard among the yers on the first floor of the ck tower. However, Bai Ruoyao is different. I think that although he is a yer on the ck tower¡¯s first floor, he has the strength of a second floor yer. He just hasn¡¯t attacked the tower.¡± There were many reasons not to attack the tower. In fact, most yers didn¡¯t want to attack the tower. Even Tang Mo adhered to the principle of not attacking the tower. Every instance was caused by the ck tower forcing him in. Tang Mo was noticed by the ck tower due to Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game, forcing him to attack the ck tower. Later, he was once again noticed by the ck tower due to the Iron Shoemaker game and was forced to participate in the ck tower¡¯s second floor attack game. Bai Ruoyao was powerful but he didn¡¯t attack the tower. It wasn¡¯t impossible. As long as he didn¡¯t participate in a game and wasn¡¯t noticed by the tower, he wouldn¡¯t be forced to attack the tower. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t afraid of the yers who cleared the ck tower normally. He was worried about yers like Bai Ruoyao whose strength were far above the floor they were on. ¡°There are 21 yers. If they are all average, our chances of winning are already low. Let¡¯s say there are one or two at the level of Bai Ruoyao...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression gradually stiffened. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°There are only two King¡¯s Gold Coins.¡± Tang Mo was slightly stunned and looked at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo pointed to himself and then to Tang Mo. ¡°21 yers, two King¡¯s Gold Coins. More meat and less...¡± He trailed off like he thoughtparing themselves to meat was strange. Then Fu Wenduo continued, ¡°Tang Mo, these 21 yers aren¡¯tpanions.¡± There were only two King¡¯s Gold Coins but there were 21 yers. In the Pinhio game, Tang Mo¡¯s group of eightpeted for just one King¡¯s Gold Coin. One person died while three were sent to the tower attack game. Now it seemed easy to get the King¡¯s Gold Coins. They just had to kill Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to get them. But could these yers unite? There were only two gold coins. Tang Mo understood the meaning and didn¡¯t answer. He suddenly smiled. ¡°Are wepanions?¡± Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo calmly. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Killing Mr. A will give a King¡¯s Gold Coin. Major Fu, if I kill you... can I get a King¡¯s Gold Coin?¡± Fu Wenduo countered with a calm expression. ¡°Can I get a King¡¯s Gold Coin if I kill Mr. B?¡± The two people looked at each other in the dark alley. A long time passed before Tang Mo suggested, ¡°2v21, shall we do it?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Since they decided to ept this extremely unfair game, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo left the alley. They first tried various methods to see if they could hide the two English characters shing above them. Unfortunately, the light of these letters couldn¡¯t be covered by the hands or clothes. The two people didn¡¯t force it. They carefully observed the environment outside the alley and left. Not many people were walking on the street. Those that were didn¡¯t look at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, nor did they seem to notice the two glowing letters. Tang Mo deliberately walked to a two metre tall man, exposing the ¡®B¡¯ above his head to the man¡¯s eyes. The man nced at Tang Mo while holding a jar of sweet honey and detoured around Tang Mo. Tang Mo wondered, ¡°They can¡¯t see the letters above our heads?¡± Fu Wenduo took a moment to observe. ¡°It seems they can¡¯t see it. But this doesn¡¯t mean that yers can¡¯t see it.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Strange Circus first. Our mission is to ensure that the monster isn¡¯t stolen by yers within these seven days. First we have to find the monster.¡± Tang Mo pulled out a thin advertisement leaflet from his backpack and Fu Wenduo looked at it curiously. Tang Mo exined, ¡°This is the advertisement I got about the Strange Circus. It has a map of the Strange Circus.¡± Tang Mo pointed to the advertisement where there was a rough hand-drawn map in the lower right corner. The two people quickly recognized the road and followed the map to the circus. This advertisement had been obtained from Mario¡¯s hat when Tang Mo was ying the Happy Hamster game in Monster Valley. The smelly hat gave Tang Mo lots of strange garbage. Apart from some useless items, other props that seemed like they would y a roleter were kept by Tang Mo. Fu Wenduo looked thoughtfully at the map and then Tang Mo¡¯s head. He seems to have guessed something. But in order to prevent himself from making this unfamiliar teammate angry and having to face 21 yers alone, his lips just curved and he didn¡¯t say when he had guessed. With this map, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo seeded in finding the Strange Circus. They stood in front of the magnificent and tall circus, the huge dome tent exceeding Tang Mo¡¯s imagination as his eyes widened with astonishment. This huge tent seemed to cover the sky. Like the tents that every circus liked to use, colourful ribbons were tied around the tent. The breeze blew and the ribbons fluttered. They were in the bright colours that all children loved. However, this tent was too big. It was more like a huge building than a tent. Anyone would be a small insectpared to it. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stood in front of the circus and looked at each other. They didn¡¯t need to talk, both of them understanding what the other person meant¡ª ¡®Find a chance to sneak in.¡¯ The two people hadn¡¯t left yet when a sharp voice was heard behind them. ¡°Oh, you are finally here!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s hand quickly grasped the small parasol while Fu Wenduo turned quietly, looking at the dwarf gnome running towards them. The dwarf trotted to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He was less than a metre tall and only went up to Tang Mo¡¯s thighs. He wore a green hat and looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He opened his mouth and tried to speak, but wasn¡¯t able to. ¡°Ah...Achoo!¡± A huge green snot bubble appeared from the dwarf¡¯s nose. He took a strong breath and sucked the disgusting snot back in. The dwarf wiped his nose and ced his hands on his hips, crying out with dissatisfaction. ¡°Mr. A, Mr. B, we spend money on you. Why did you procrastinate and only arrive today?¡± His big bell-like eyes stared ferociously at the duo. He looked too funny and the previous appearance with the snot bubble was disgusting. Therefore, Tang Mo didn¡¯t feel any threat from his gaze. Tang Mo thought for a moment. ¡°Do you know who we are?¡± The dwarf stomped on the ground. ¡°Is there anything in the Underground Kingdom that I, Sneeze doesn¡¯t know? You are Mr. A.¡± He pointed towards Fu Wenduo. ¡°And aren¡¯t you Mr. B?¡± He pointed to Tang Mo. Sneeze spoke proudly. ¡°Do you think Sneeze is blind and don¡¯t know how to read? You can see it clearly written above your heads.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes widened. He pretended to be calm as he asked, ¡°Oh? You can see the letters above our heads?¡± Sneeze replied, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But other people on the street didn¡¯t seem to see them.¡± Sneeze suddenly became angry. ¡°Can those stupid peoplepare to our Strange Circus employees? We all eat public food and have legitimate jobs! In the entire Underground Kingdom, only our circus staff can see the letters above your head. Is this a privilege that anyone can have?¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Only you?¡± ¡°Of course only...¡± The voice stopped and Sneeze said bitterly, ¡°Well, there are the bad guys who want to steal the monster. They can also see the letters above your heads.¡± At these words, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed, their brains working quickly. Tang Mo no longer wasted time with nonsense. ¡°Where is the monster? Take us to it.¡± They had to find the monster before the yers. Sneeze said, ¡°Ah, it isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The leader seized it yesterday and couldn¡¯t sessfully sneak it from the Monster World. Today, it is going to be secretly sent to our circus. Speaking of which, Mr. A and Mr. B, shouldn¡¯t you hurry to the dock to pick up the monster? If the bad guys steal the monster...¡± Sneeze¡¯s eyes became frightened like he was thinking of something terrible. ¡°The leader will kill us, the leader will kill us all!¡± Sneeze panicked and ran threeps around Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. After running threeps, Sneeze looked up and found that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were still in the same spot. He asked with surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the dock to pick up the monster?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t know where the dock was. They stood in ce, hiding their emotions as they quietly watched Sneeze. Sneeze saw their appearance and his face changed. He shouted for the duo to hurry and pick up the monster. But the two people didn¡¯t move. Sneeze finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. His face turned red and he made a depressed expression as he pulled out five copper coins from his pocket. ¡°You are infuriating, asking for money! Here, this is the deposit the leader told me to give you. Go and pick up the monster, don¡¯t let the bad guys take it!¡± Tang Mo took the copper coins. The two people still didn¡¯t move. Sneeze, ¡°...¡± A minuteter, Sneeze cried out, ¡°Okay, all 10 copper coins are for you. This is really all of the deposit that the leader gave me. You go and stop the monster from being stolen by the bad guys!¡± Sneeze used his hands and directly pushed Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo outside. He didn¡¯t wait for Tang Mo to say anything. Sneeze fled back into the circus tent. He covered his heart like he was scared, pulled out a piece of silver from his pocket and smiled wickedly. ¡°Hehe, this Sneeze is so smart and secretly hid it.¡± Brush¡ª The tent door opened, causing the frightened Sneeze to turn around and look. Tang Mo was showing a hint of surprise while Fu Wenduo stood behind him, staring at the dwarf from the tent holding. Sneeze stared transfixed at Tang Mo while holding a small silver coin in his hand. Tang Mo looked at the silver coin and said, ¡°In fact, I wanted to ask you... how do we get to the dock?¡± Sneeze, ¡°...¡± One minuteter, Tang Mo took the one silver and 10 coppers from Sneeze and headed to the dock. Fu Wenduo wondered, ¡°The King¡¯s Gold Coin allows us to abstain from a game. Will the silver coins and copper coins have any special effects?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°I grabbed these coins and the ck tower didn¡¯t give me any hints. For the time being, we don¡¯t know if these coins have any special effects. They might just be ordinary coins. Previously, Santa said that he only had eight King¡¯s Gold Coins. The special coins wouldn¡¯t be somon. I am inclined to think that these coins are really just coins.¡± Fu Wenduo slightly nodded. Tang Mo added, ¡°I previously received copper coins from Grandmother Wolf and the ck tower prompted me to exchange the copper coins for a prop. In the eyes of the ck tower, the copper coins are worth less than props.¡± Fu Wenduo grabbed the key point., ¡°You are familiar with Grandmother Wolf?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t ask and he hadn¡¯t told Tang Mo what he encountered in the Iron Shoemaker game. Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°...I¡¯m a bit familiar?¡± He seemed to be Grandmother Wolf¡¯s granddaughter? The two men didn¡¯t dwell on the subject. Halfway to the location, Tang Mo stopped and looked at a tailor¡¯s store. Tang Mo said, ¡°The ck tower will still abide by a fairness principle. The opponents are 21 people while we only have two people. Before the game started, the ck tower didn¡¯t disclose our names to the 21 yers. It told them that we are Mr. A and Mr. B.¡± Fu Wenduo added, ¡°At the same time, they don¡¯t know whether we are yers or residents of the Underground Kingdom.¡± They looked at each other before walking into the store. 10 minutester, a tall and handsome bard and a knight in armour walked out of the tailor¡¯s store. A grey mask covered the lower half of Tang Mo¡¯s face, revealing only a pair of cold eyes. He wore a pointed grey hat with a white feather in the brim, high boots wrapped around his legs and a polo hanging from his waist. At first nce, he looked like a bard in a fairy tale. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo was tall and handsome in his mighty armour. Fu Wenduo really looked like a medieval knight with his armour and long sword hanging from the waist. However, he wore a silver helmet thatpletely covered his face. Therefore, he looked a big strange and funny. Tang Mo thought that with his face mask, the yers wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him even if he was seen by them. He hadn¡¯t expected Fu Wenduo to also use this trick. He looked at the entric looking knight and suddenly felt a little funny. He said, ¡°They did know that we are yers and can mistakenly think that we are the underground people, causing them to lower their guards. But it isn¡¯t convenient to call ourselves by our names when disguised as an underground person. Tang Mo thought for a moment. ¡°How about I call you Tang Ji?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s face was hidden by the helmet and Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see his expression. He heard a low voiceing from the helmet, ¡°You changed my name into something with your surname, Tang?¡± Tang Mo knew that he misunderstood. ¡°It isn¡¯t the surname Tang, it is Tang Ji from Don Quixote. You are... he is also simr.¡± (TL: The first half of Don Quixote in Chinese is Tang Ji). He was a crazy and entric knight. Fu Wenduo contemted. ¡°Your name is Victor.¡± Tang Mo suddenly froze. He looked at Fu Wenduo, his eyes wide. His heart beat quickly as the name that had been buried deep in his heart suddenly entered his mind again. An unknown emotion emerged in his heart. After a long time, Tang Mo asked, ¡°Why am I called this?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s face was covered by the helmet but Tang Mo felt that this person¡¯s gaze was on him. Fu Wenduo quickly answered, ¡°The end of Christmas, the red soaked star. ¡®Martial Song¡¯, to Victor Voroskirsky. You are a bard so this name is very suitable. Tang Mo slowly recovered and he smile. ¡°Okay, I will be called Victor. Come on Tang Ji, let¡¯s go find the monster.¡± The author has something to say: Old Fu: Good exchange of names. My surname is Tang, you are called Victor. Tang Tang: Who exchanged names with you?¡± Chapter 67

The Earth is Online Chapter 67

Chapter 67 Tang Mo spent two copper coins and bought the specific location of the dock from a burly man wearing a flower skirt. The Strange Circus would hold a surprise night show in seven days. They rented the best part of the Underground Kingdom and set up a tent in the most crowded square in the centre of the kingdom. The dock was five kilometres away. Tang Mo walked for 20 minutes and saw the canvas of ships at the dock. He turned to look at Fu Wenduo and the two of them nodded. Tang Mo tightened his mask, put his hands in his pockets and walked briskly to the dock. Fu Wenduo disappeared from his side. Tang Mo headed to the dock, keeping an eye on everything around him. He was always alert for possible yers. However, once he observed the people around him, he couldn¡¯t find any yers. Everything was calm and Tang Mo sessfully walked to a huge ship. He took a look at the eye-catching ¡®Strange Circus¡¯ on the canvas and walked onto the deck. ¡°This is the Strange Circus¡¯ ship?¡± The moment he spoke, two circus members working on the deck turned to look at Tang Mo. Once they saw the letter floating above Tang Mo¡¯s head, they rushed over. One person cried out angrily, ¡°How long has it been? Why are you onlying now? Sneeze has alreadye to you. Mr. B, we gave you money so don¡¯t bezy!¡± Where is Mr. A?¡± Tang Mo said softly, ¡°His stomach hurts and he went to the toilet.¡± The tall circus member waved his hands. ¡°Hurry up and take that monster away. It is noisy and I can¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep. The leader has gone to the pce to give a letter of invitation to the respected king and queen. Before he left, he told me not to bring that disgusting monster to the circus before the surprise night. He received information that thieves are trying to steal the monster and that they had set up a lot of traps near the circus.¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t bring the monster to the circus for the next seven days?¡± The short circus member interjected. ¡°Of course. Those thieves have set up traps. Do you want to send the monster to them?¡± ¡°Then I can only bring the monster to the circus on the seventh day?¡± The tall employee said, ¡°To be precise, it is the evening of the seventh day.¡± The short employee added, ¡°It can¡¯t be one second early.¡± Then the tall employee said, ¡°The cage of the monster is right over there. I will kindly remind you that this monster is very afraid of light. If you put it in the light for 10 minutes, it will dehydrate and die. Don¡¯t let it die otherwise the leader will dissect you.¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°I know.¡± Tang Mo strode to a carriage. The huge carriage was three metres high, two metres wide and four metres long. It was heavily ced on the deck of the ship. Tang Mo tried to pull it using 50% of his strength and unexpectedly pulled it only half a metre. As he pulled, there was a dull crash inside the carriage, as if something had stupidly hit the wall of the carriage. Tang Mo pondered for a moment before turning to ask, ¡°What about a horse?¡± It was a carriage without a horse. There was only a ck cage covered by a heavy cloth. Upon hearing this, the tall employee cried out angrily, ¡°Wow, you want a horse? We are good enough to provide you with a vehicle and now you want a horse?¡± The short man pulled him back. ¡°Ignore him. He is a detective who can¡¯t even pull the carriage by hand. I don¡¯t know why the leader who paid such a high sry to watch this monster. If you say something then we will have to keep looking after it. Isn¡¯t it a monster? Can¡¯t you let it run? If anyone tries to steal it, punch their noses.¡± The two circus members no longer paid attention to Tang Mo. They talked about drinking at the Banana Pub in the evening. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t interested in them. He pulled the carriage with both hands and applied a bit of force. The heavy weight inside hit the wall of the cave again. Tang Mo soon stabilized his speed, pulling the carriage off the boat. The monster was too heavy so Tang Mo didn¡¯t walk fast. Every step on the ground left a half-centimetre deep footprint. The wheels slid across the ground, leaving two deep tracks in the earth. After Tang Mo adapted to the weight, he gradually elerated and moved away from the dock. Along the way, many people looked on curiously, wanting to see what was in the cage. Tang Mo had the mask and walked calmly in front of so many people. Suddenly, he nced at a small middle-aged man in the crowd. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t think that Tang Mo would suddenly look at him among so many people. The man¡¯s eyes changed and he ran away. Tang Mo kept pulling while his lips curved, a faint smile appearing under the mask as he looked at the man running away. After a long time, the huge carriage left the dock. Tang Mo took a few turns in the street and disappeared into a winding alley. He ced the carriage and cage in an abandoned building. Tang Mo twisted his neck, loosened his body and sat on the ground to rest. He waited patiently and 10 minutester, two men were thrown onto the ground. Tang Mo looked at the two people then he looked up at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Just two?¡± An entric knight in armour emerged from the darkness. ¡°He only had one aplice. He walked around the dock for five minutes before finding his partner. Then I grabbed them.¡± Tang Mo touched the mask on his face and determined that his face couldn¡¯t be seen. He walked up to the two yers and kicked them. He wanted to speak, only to realize that he should act more like an underground person. Various bosses shed through his mind, such as Mosaic, Mario, Pinhio, Santa... In the end, Tang Mo thought of a yer. He was silent for a moment before deciding to imitate this person. Tang Mo inwardly sighed before giggling. ¡°You are the thief who wants to steal the monster? The two yers were beaten by Fu Wenduo but they were still in a physically good state. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t deal a fatal injury. The two men turned and looked at each other. The short man said first, ¡°What monster? We aren¡¯t thieves. Who are you? Why are you hitting us and tying us up? We are citizens of the Underground Kingdom. You are vited our civil rights and will be wanted by guards of the kingdom!¡± Civil rights of the underground people? Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect these two yers to actually know so many things. However, they had already cleared the first floor of the ck tower. It was normal for them to know this information. Tang Mo continued to imitate Bai Ruoyao, a disgusting smile on his face as he picked up a wooden stick and poked the yers¡¯ faces. ¡°You want to steal things. The kingdom¡¯s guards will catch you first, not us.¡± ¡°What makes you think we are going to steal something?¡± ¡°Yes! What have we stolen from you?¡± From beginning to end, the two yers didn¡¯t look above Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s heads. They really couldn¡¯t seem to see the letter floating above Tang Mo¡¯s head, acting like citizens of the Underground Kingdom. Tang Mo wanted to speak when Fu Wenduo asked directly, ¡°If we let them go, they will continue trying to steal the monster. Victor, shall we kill them?¡± Tang Mo was slightly startled. It took a few seconds for him to react to being called ¡®Victor.¡¯ Tang Mo ignored the strange feeling squeezing his heart and agreed. ¡°Then kill them Tang Ji.¡± The two yers opened their eyes in a startled manner. ¡°Don¡¯t kill us. We really aren¡¯t trying to steal anything. We are just ordinary citizens...¡± Bang! Bang! Fu Wenduo held two sharp knives in his hands and directly stunned the two yers. Tang Mo confirmed that the two yers had fainted and sighed, no longer pretending to be Bai Ruoyao. He turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Do you have any injuries?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Mo looked down at the two yers and frowned. ¡°I thought we would catch a few more yers. I didn¡¯t expect only two people. The other yers hid too well. They just quietly watched me at the dock but didn¡¯t show themselves. Only this person,¡± Tang Mo stared at the short man. ¡°He was stupid enough to expose himself.¡± Before entering the dock, Tang Mo had separate from Fu Wenduo. One person was in the light while one person was in the darkness, splitting up their actions. The reason for splitting up was to put psychological pressure on the 21 yers. Tang Mo openly appeared on the dock and he was worth a King¡¯s Gold Coin. If the 21 yers wanted to grab the monster at the start and only saw Tang Mo, they might not act. It was because they didn¡¯t know where Mr. A was hiding and they needed to be careful. Secondly, Tang MO and Fu Wenduo wanted to seize some yers and reduce the number of opponents. On the way to the dock, Tang Mo discovered that news about the Strange Circus sneaking the monster in had spread through the Underground Kingdom. All the citizens knew that the strange monster was about to arrive at the dock. It was very likely that the 21 yers had also received the news. As long as they knew about it, they would go to the dock to check the situation. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t hide their identities with the two letters above their heads, but it was possible for the yers. They could hide at the dock, secretly observing their future opponents for more information. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t find them but they could clearly see Tang Mo. Only this short man... ¡°Everyone was more curious about the carriage I was pulling and wanted to know what type of monster was in the cage. Except this guy.¡± Tang Mo took off the mask and sighed helplessly. ¡°His line of sight stopped on my body for a minute. He wanted to watch me more than the box and see what type of strength the King¡¯s Gold Coin has.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°It is a pity that out of the 21 yers, only he is so stupid.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What about the strength of these two people?¡± ¡°Not very good. In pure strength, this person is a bit worse than Jack.¡± Fu Wenduo pointed to the tall man. Then he evaluated the short man. ¡°This man has very poor strength and his ability is a flying sparrow. The sparrow is very noisy and seems to use sonic attacks. I took care of it quickly and didn¡¯t receive any impact.¡± Tang Mo spected, ¡°It seems that these two yers will be average among those who cleared the first floor.¡± Tang Mo paused before looking at Fu Wenduo. ¡°You don¡¯t need to take off the helmet to breath?¡± The cumbersome silver helmet hid the man¡¯s face. Fu Wenduo replied in a low voice, ¡°No.¡± ¡°There are no yers nearby.¡± Just now, Tang Mo deliberately used A Fast Man to avoid the yers tracking him. It could only be used three times a day but in order to escape from the yers, Tang Mo used this ability to speed up ande to this abandoned building. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°...This helmet is too heavy and it isn¡¯t good to wear.¡± So he might as well not take it off. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The two yers were passed out and the sky was getting darker. At this time, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo finally got a chance to see what the monster looked like. The two people went to the huge cage. Fu Wenduo held a corner of the ck cloth and turned to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo said, ¡°You open it.¡± The next moment, the ck cloth was quickly pulled and the monster in the cage appeared before the two people. In the dim light, a giant snake-like monster bent over in the cage, foolishly trying to head-butt the steel bars to escape. This silly monster froze when the ck cloth was pulled off and took five minutes to react. It suddenly raised its head and looked at the two people in front of it. Tang Mo was already psychologically prepared. He sighed in his heart when he saw this monster. Fu Wenduo¡¯s gaze swept over the body of therge earthworm. ¡°It is an earthworm?¡± ¡°Yes, it is a big earthworm.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°This earthworm is really a bit too big. There is value in showing it as a treasure of the circus. But...¡± His voice abruptly stopped. Fu Wenduo paused for a long time before asking in surprise, ¡°Did you hear that voice just now?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s face had no expression. ¡°I heard it.¡± Fu Wenduo was keenly aware of Tang Mo¡¯s speechlessness and asked, ¡°Do you know this big earthworm?¡± Tang Mo looked meaningfully at the crying earthworm and said, ¡°I know it. Two months ago, I participated in an S-type instance, a level assigned by Luo Fengcheng. The main task of the instance was to kill the circus member guarding the earthworm and I finally let the earthworm go.¡± ¡°Is this the one you let go?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it really is the one I let go.¡± Tang Mo looked at the big earthworm. ¡°It is so stupid and big. There shouldn¡¯t be a second one like it.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Tell me about that instance.¡± Tang Mo truthfully exined. In the dark building, the big earthworm kept crying that it was hungry and it wanted to see its mother. If someone looked carefully, they would find that this crying earthworm wasn¡¯t shedding a single tear. They were purely false cries! But it cried as if it was real, banging its head against the cage. When it was tired, it took a break before continuing. Once he found that that the monster to be protected was the big earthworm, Tang Mo certainly wouldn¡¯t hide things about the Kill Bill instance. Every detail of the instance might be important information and he would share it with his teammates to avoid any cooperation errors in the next seven days due to ack of information. At the same time, a cabin next to the dock. Five yers were gathered together around a square sand table. A young woman with short hair ttened the sand table, picked up a branch and started drawing on the sand. She drew quickly and several lines appeared. The most amazing thing was that as she drew, a map of the Underground Kingdom slowly appeared on the sand table. This wasn¡¯t aplete map of the kingdom. It was in the form of a long strip, starting from the dock and reaching a wide street. After finishing thest stroke, the woman with short hair put her hand up and said, ¡°He disappeared here. I was following him with Old Li but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared and vanished into thin air.¡± The middle-aged man called ¡®Old Li¡¯ agreed. ¡°Yes, I promise that I didn¡¯t blink. He just disappeared in the middle of the road. Among the five, a gentle man with sses thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I have met a very fast ck tower monster before.¡± The short-haired woman looked at him. ¡°Captain, what do we do next? We have lost him. I can guarantee that I am not the only one who lost him. The other teams must¡¯ve lost him as well. Apart from us, there are three other groups following Mr. B. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least five teams in this assembly instance. A young man was puzzled. ¡°Five teams? Weren¡¯t there only four teams tracking Mr. B?¡± Old Li smiled. ¡°You are being stupid again. Xiao Chen, there was a man on the dock who was discovered by Mr. B. I think that Mr. A and Mr. B would¡¯ve taken care of him. If he had apanion, it would be even worse. He might go to his partner. Assuming that A and B are smart, they won¡¯t catch him first. They will wait until he finds his teammate before catching him. If he is a lone person, it is fine and he won¡¯t drag down his teammate. But there are few single people in this assembly instance. I¡¯m guessing we are all in groups. Their team has probably been killed by the two underground detectives.¡± Xiao Chen touched his head. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not in charge of this. This type of thing, you can ask the captain and sister Lin. I just fight.¡± The five peopleughed. The sses man slowly smiled. Then he reached out and drew a circle on the sand map. The circle he drew was near the street where Tang Mo disappeared. After drawing this circle, he thought for a moment before erasing it and drawing a bigger circle. He said, ¡°The reason behind disappearing here is definitely deep. It is very likely that Mr. A and Mr. B will be in this area. The circus is over here. Keep watching the circus in case they send the monster to the circus. The others wille with me to explore this neighborhood tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The short-haired woman called Lin Yu looked down carefully at the circle drawn by the sses man. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Are Mr. A and Mr. B really underground people? Captain, I just thought that they might be yers like us.¡± The sses man narrowed his eyes. ¡°The possibility is too low.¡± Old Li said, ¡°Xiao Lin, the assembly instance of the ¡®Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night¡¯ only allows yers who have cleared the first floor to enter. In other words, all 21 yers have at least cleared the first floor of the ck tower. There might be a big person who cleared the second floor. In this world, there is no one who had cleared the third floor of the ck tower yet. The most powerful yers have only cleared the ck tower¡¯s second flower. If Mr. A and Mr. B are two yers, they will have to face at least 21 ck tower yers. It is impossible to win, even if they have cleared the second floor.¡± Xiao Chen added. ¡°Yes, as the captain has said, fairness is the most important principle of a ck tower game. It is impossible for two yers topete with our 21 yers. Unless the ck tower thinks that two yers can defeat 21 people. But how is that possible? Even if they are yers who have cleared the second floor, it is impossible. I don¡¯t believe that the difference between the first and second floors are so big.¡± Lin Yi nodded. ¡°I was just casually specting.¡± Old Liughed. ¡°Is it the sixth sense of a woman? You don¡¯t have to say it. It is really good that there is a woman in the team, hehehe... hey!¡± The young woman withdrew her feet. She coldly left the cabin and headed in the direction of the circus. A private room in the Banana Pub. In the narrow and dimly lit room, there was a thick and blood smell. Oh, the entire Banana Pub smelt like this. As the sky darkened, countless underground people poured into this famous pub to order the spicy banana wine. The pub was filled with the sweaty odor of men, mixed with a trace of feet. In the room, a bald man was drinking from a barrel of banana wine. Once he finished drinking, a broken hand was revealed with a ring on the middle finger. The bald man pulled off the ring, while the beautiful young man next to him looked at it curiously. ¡°The Banana Pub really isn¡¯t careful.¡± The bald man pushed the teenager away. ¡°Get lost, I am drinking. Don¡¯t you know that underage people can drink?¡± The young man licked his teeth. ¡°I have killed people yet I can¡¯t drink?¡± The bald man ignored him. Four people sat in this private room. Apart from the teenager, the other three people had ordered banana wine. A young woman picked up the ss, tasted it before putting it aside. She asked, ¡°Is it really okay if we don¡¯t follow Mr. B today? If he hides the monster and sends it to the circus on thest day, the chances of seeding will be lower.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t follow but there are four teams.¡± The bald man wanted to learn the basics of an underground person and tried to eat this hand. But he only took a bite before quickly putting it aside. He couldn¡¯t eat this type of thing, although drinking blood wine was fine. ¡°They just have to track them. They will track Mr. B and we will kill them. Then won¡¯t we know where Mr. B is?¡± The pretty teenager pped excitedly at these reasonable words. ¡°Who are we going to kill tomorrow? I put bugs on three idiots.¡± ¡°Just pick randomly. Who do you want to kill?¡± The woman folded her arms and stared coldly at the three people in front of her. ¡°Mr. B, I feel he is a bit familiar, as if I had seen him somewhere before.¡± The bald man looked at her. ¡°Have you see this BOSS? Which instance was it?¡± The woman thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I¡¯ve participated in too many instances.¡± The middle-aged man who had never spoken finally opened his mouth. ¡°That MR. B covered half his face and he looked good. Hey, he has a little white face. Tut, shouldn¡¯t you remember being able to see this white face?¡± The woman cried out angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡± The bald man smoothed things over. ¡°Okay, the underground people look no different from humans. This appearance is possible. The little white face¡¯s eyes look like someone from China. What was he called... that popr one, my ex-girlfriend liked him.¡± The teenager smiled dangerously. ¡°I want to kill him, dig his eyes out, slowly ruin his appearance.¡± The young woman stared at the three people before getting up and leaving the foul Banana Pub. A simr situation urred in many ces. Some teams had three people and some had four. They gathered together to discuss the next day¡¯s response. The A Fast Man ability was too great. Tang Mo shook off all the tracking and also grabbed two yers directly with Fu Wenduo. On the first day, they seeded in hiding the big earthworm and making the 21 yers feel surprised. Due to their physical improvement, there wasn¡¯t a need to sleep. Fu Wenduo sat down on the ground next to the cage, not knowing what he was thinking. Tang Mo saw that he didn¡¯t move for a long time and thought he was sleeping inside the helmet. Tang Mo walked softly to the cage and looked down at the huge earthworm. The earthworm¡¯s actions in the cage stopped. The extremely ugly head looked at Tang Mo, as if trying to recognize who he was. Tang Mo stood quietly, letting the big earthworm look at him. The big earthworm tilted its head and stared for a long time. Suddenly, its head rubbed against the steel bars of the cage as if it wanted to touch Tang Mo. It seemed to recognize him. Tang Mo reached out and touched the big earthworm¡¯s head. He secretly wondered if he managed to get a drop of the earthworm¡¯s tears, would it be a prop that could heal wounds? Tang Mo started to think about how to get a drop of the earthworm¡¯s tears. Then a voice rang out in the room. ¡°Who is this underground person, he looks a bit familiar. I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat. His hand looks delicious...¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He pulled his hand back as the earthworm bit at it. Tang Mo stared into the eyes of this big earthworm.. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t wearing a mask. It had only been two months yet this earthworm couldn¡¯t recognize its savior and tried to eat the hands of the savior. This time Tang Mo no longer hesitated. He would beat up this earthworm and get a drop of tears from it. Let¡¯s see if the new tears could heal wounds! At this moment, a dullugh came from the side. Tang Mo turned and looked. ¡°...You weren¡¯t sleeping?¡± The knight leisurely raised his head and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep for seven days.¡± The implication was that he wouldn¡¯t be sleeping for the next seven days. Tang Mo coughed twice. ¡°Now we have hidden this earthworm. The yers shouldn¡¯t make too much noise for the first four days. They think we are underground people and this is the Underground Kingdom. It is our territory and they won¡¯t act rashly. They will try to obtain more information. Thest day is the real decisive game. On the seventh day, we have to send the big earthworm to the circus. They will know our position and attack.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°Do you want to rest?¡± Tang Mo could go without sleep for a long time. However, not sleeping for seven days in a row put a certain pressure on him. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡± ¡°I will keep watch.¡± Tang Mo went straight to Fu Wenduo¡¯s side and sat down. He leaned against a broken pir and closed his eyes to sleep. He needed to stay with his teammate. It was better to be close so that if there was a surprise attack, the two of them could act together. In the dark night, the big earthworm hit the cage before slowly falling asleep. Tang Mo was originally leaning against the pir to sleep with Fu Wenduo beside him. Fu Wenduo was covered with armour and not a single bit of skin was exposed. Suddenly, a head leaned on his shoulder. Fu Wenduo was surprised. The next second, he calmly stretched out a hand and pushed Tang Mo¡¯s face back. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo had woken up when he identally fell on Fu Wenduo¡¯s shoulder. He had already slept enough and didn¡¯t want to sleep anymore. However, Fu Wenduo so bluntly pushed his head back that Tang Mo was too embarrassed to wake up at this moment. Tang Mo¡¯s head leaned against the pir and he continued to sleep. Night past and the sun shone on the earth. Tang Mo opened his eyes, picked up the ck cloth and directly covered the cage. The big earthworm¡¯s snoring stopped. it was silent for a moment before remembering the situation. It started banging on the cage again, crying out, ¡°So hungry, mum...¡± Before rushing to eat Tang Mo¡¯s hand, it hadn¡¯t eaten anything in three days so it must be hungry. The next day, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took a closer look at the surrounding environment. They didn¡¯t find any yers and it seemed like the yers hadn¡¯t found this small building. Tang Mo said, ¡°The preliminary n was sessfully. As long as there are no idents, they won¡¯t be able to find this ce.¡± It was too far away from where Tang Mo had disappeared, almost halfway across the capital of the Underground Kingdom. ¡°The most important part of this game isn¡¯t how to defeat the 21 yers. It is to sent the big earthworm to the circus. The bottom line is how to send the big earthworm to the circus in six days.¡± In fact, Tang Mo never intended to confront the 21 yers directly. He was confident that he could break through 19 yers (two were caught by them). However, there was only a 10% chance of beating so many yers. If he added Fu Wenduo, it was a 30% chance. What he wanted was to win the game. The game was halfway there and thest half would be on the seventh day. Tang Mo had alreadye up with an idea. ¡°When I cleared the S-type instance, I found that this earthworm has a characteristic. It can dig a hole very quickly. So in these six days, we can...¡± A clear child¡¯s voice interrupted Tang Mo¡¯s words. He listened to the sound with a sinking heart. ¡°Ding dong! As the most powerful detectives in the Underground Kingdom, the clever Mr. A and Mr. B have yed the stupid thieves. The 21 human yers are outraged and didn¡¯t know that Mr. A and Mr. B were never looking at them. Stupid humans, this is all you have?¡± ¡°The ¡®Detective¡¯s Contempt¡¯ effect is triggered.¡± ¡°The Detective¡¯s Contempt activates every three days at noon. The 21 yers can learn the location of the monster.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Youths from Earth, bravely defeat Mr. A and MR. B and help save the poor monster!¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: MMP, don¡¯t stop me. I want to kill the ck tower! I identally leaned on Old Fu¡¯s shoulder and he pushed me away. Now the ck tower is also making trouble for me! Old Fu: ...# I actually pushed my wife¡¯s face # Chapter 68 Chapter 68 A wooden cabin next to the dock. Once the ck tower¡¯s words ended, the four people in the room stood in ce and stared at each other with amazement. The four people had just been about to go out. It was dawn and Lin Yi was still lurking around the circus, staring at any movements inside. The other four people were divided into groups and they were going to search carefully around the ce where Mr. B disappeared yesterday. They hadn¡¯t yet left when they received the hint from the ck tower. The man in sses calmed down and looked at his teammates. ¡°Did you hear the ck tower¡¯s prompt just now?¡± The three men nodded. The sses man said, ¡°Today is the second day and the Strange Circus¡¯ surprise night will take ce six dayster. The ck tower said that we triggered the ¡®Detectives¡¯ Contempt¡¯. The position of the monster will be announced every three days, which means it will announce the location twice in the next six days.¡± Old Li immediately asked, ¡°Captain, does this mean we don¡¯t need to search for the monster today?¡± The sses man thought for a long time before replying, ¡°No. The ck tower giving us this clue actually points to three things. First, we triggered this effect because the yers are currently at a disadvantage and can¡¯tpete with the two ck tower bosses. It gave yers preferential treatment in order to make the game fair. Secondly, the ck tower will give the location of the monster, which means...¡± The sses man walked to the sand table in the middle of the room. His three teammates followed him. They saw the sses man reach out towards the circle he drew himselfst night. When the five of them were discussing countermeasures, he drew two circles in the ce where Mr. B disappeared. The first circle was rtively small. Then after taking into consideration Mr. B¡¯s exceptional abilities, the sses man deleted the circle and drew a secondrger one. Today, the four of them were nning to look for Mr. A and Mr. B in this circle. The sses man spected, ¡°Since the ck tower took the initiative to tell us the location of the monster, it shows one thing. There is a 80% chance that we can¡¯t find the location of the monster on our own.¡± He smashed the circle that he drew. ¡°The monster isn¡¯t in here at all. Mr. B¡¯s strength is beyond my wildest imagination. He didn¡¯t disappear here because he hid the monster nearby, but because the location allowed him to disappear.¡± His teammates looked at him nkly. ¡°Captain, what does this mean?¡± The sses man exined, ¡°Old Li, yesterday you and Xiao Yi tracked Mr. B. On the dock, we all saw that the monster¡¯s carriage was very heavy. Every one of Mr. B¡¯s steps left deep footprints and the carriage¡¯s tracks were left in the ground. It could be found in an instant. Right?¡± Old Li nodded. ¡°Yes. The monster is really big and heavy. Everyone on the dock was watching.¡± The sses man pointed to the pile of sand that had just been smashed into the ground. ¡°Mr. B was pulling the heavy carriage, causing him to leave footprints. The footprints and tracks on the ground didn¡¯t disappear no matter how fast he runs. So from the pier to here...¡± He drew the spot with a bit of sand. ¡°He didn¡¯t run all the way. In addition, the street where he disappeared is one of the rare stone streets in the Underground Kingdom, not a dirt one.¡± Old Li reacted at once. ¡°He suddenly disappeared here because he didn¡¯t want to leave any footprints for us to follow.¡± In fact, they should¡¯ve thought of it before. It was because they thought that Mr. B¡¯s hiding ce was nearby that they ignored this key information. ¡°I underestimated Mr. B¡¯s strength.¡± The sses man med himself. ¡°If I guess correctly, he could pull the monster¡¯s carriage to any ce in the Underground capital and the ck tower thinks we won¡¯t be able to find it in three days. Of course, this point is actually beneficial. Mr. B¡¯s present hiding ce must be a ce that is near a stone road. He can¡¯t go down any dirt road otherwise he would leave footprints and the carriage tracks. Old Li, Xiao Chen, Brother Hao, in the next three days, we will follow every stone road in the capital. Perhaps we might be able to find Mr. A, Mr. B and the monster.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After the task for the next few days was exined, Xiao Chen asked curiously, ¡°Captain, you said that the Detectives¡¯ Contempt points to three things. You said two things. The ck tower believes that the yers are at a disadvantage and Mr. B hid the monster in the ce essible by stone roads. Then what is the third thing?¡± The man pushed his sses up and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear the ck tower say that Mr. A and Mr. B is ying around with 21 yers?¡± The other three yers were stunned. The sses man sighed. ¡°23 yers became 21 overnight. It has decreased by two people. What does this mean? It means... the man on the dock yesterday had a teammate and he and his teammate were killed by Mr. A and Mr. B.¡± The second floor of an abandoned building. When Wang Yinggui woke up, he opened his eyes to darkness. Wang Yinggui was so frightened that he wanted to stand up and run away. However, he just ced his hand on the ground to stand up when he bumped into something. He cried out and fell back. He soon remembered what happened before he fell unconscious. He was caught by Mr. A! Yesterday at the dock, Mr. B had suddenly looked at him. Wang Yinggui was scared and turned to run. He walked around the dock for five minutes before finding his teammate. He thought that Mr. B had forgotten about him, only to be caught by Mr. A when he just met his teammates. Wang Yinggui couldn¡¯t understand it. He hadn¡¯t done anything special yet Mr. A and Mr. B discovered his identity with one nce. Could he have an identifying marker about his head like Mr. A and Mr. B? But he didn¡¯t have anything about his head. Wang Yinggui was puzzled. After being discovered by Mr. A, he and his teammate didn¡¯t have the power to fight back. In less than a minute, they were overpowered by Mr. A. ¡°No, the Old Niao and I pretended not to know who they are and pretended not to see the letters above their heads. How are they so sure that we are yers, that we are thieves?¡± Wang Yinggui thought for a long time before suddenly realizing, ¡°Wait, where is this ce? Am I dead? No, I¡¯m not dead. I¡¯m still alive!¡± Wang Yinggui reached around in the darkness and soon touched the end of this space. It was a small cage, so small that he couldn¡¯t stand up or he would hit his head. He was imprisoned here and couldn¡¯t act at all. He hesitated before whispering, ¡°Old Niao? Silence answered him. Wang Yinggui again asked, ¡°Old Niao, Old Niao, are you there? Old Niao..¡± After shouting for a long time, a dull snoring was heard beside him. Wang Yinggui tried to rush over but was blocked by the cage. He shouted ¡°Old Niao¡± several times and his teammate finally woke up. Wang Yinggui told his teammate about the current situation. Old Niao moved around for a long time before saying, ¡°I am also locked in a small cage that I can¡¯t stand up in.¡± Wang Yinggui replied, ¡°You say that but where the hell are we? Why didn¡¯t Mr. A and Mr. B kill us?¡± ¡°...He didn¡¯t kill us because he probably still has some use for us!¡± Old Niao racked his brain before analyzing, ¡°Right, the underground people don¡¯t like to eat yers like the monsters do. They must be selling us for money! In the Banana Pub¡¯s assembly instancest month, the banana wine was brewed from bodies. They must¡¯ve sold us there. This is a mess, Old Ying.¡± Wang Yinggui was worried about death and was going tofort his teammate. Then he heard a strange sound. There seemed to be something banging on the ground and moving towards them. Listening to the sound, it was definitely a monster. Its footsteps hit the ground, causing the two people¡¯s cage to slightly shake. Old Ying gulped and asked, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard it.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Old Niao replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, this is...¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± A surprise sound was heard in front of the two men. The sound was so close it was as if the monster was standing before them. Wang Yinggui and his teammate were in the dark and their vision hadn¡¯t evolved to seeing things without a light source. The two men screamed in horror, their voices making the thing even more excited. It started to use their cages as y toys, throwing them into the air before catching them. In the monsters¡¯ cage, the screams of Wang Yinggui and his teammate endlessly rang out. Outside the cage, a strange expression crossed his face when Tang Mo heard Old Niao saying, ¡°Mr. B and Mr. A didn¡¯t kill us in order to sell us for money.¡± He shook his head helplessly when he heard the screams of the two men being toyed with by the monster. ¡°So stupid even after the earth went online... they are stupid yet managed to clear the ck tower¡¯s first floor. Their luck must be really good.¡± The luck of these two yers really was very good. Tang Mo listened when Fu Wenduo said that the two men weren¡¯t very strong and they were only at the average level in the Attack organization. Attack currently only had only yer who cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor, Chen Shanshan. The other yers (including Jack and Tang Qiao) were under strict orders from Luo Fengcheng to only challenge the ck tower in two months in order to prevent any idents. The two yers¡¯ strength wasn¡¯t too high and based on their conversation just now, they weren¡¯t too smart. It was likely that they passed the ck tower due to luck. For example, after entering the game, they met a good teammate. If they were lucky enough not to die, they would be able to follow the teammate to clear the floor. In addition, they were even more fortunate in this game that the real Mr. A and Mr. B were Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, not the underground people. The real underground people would kill them directly instead of locking them up. In fact, killing the two people was the best situation. If they were killed, there would be two less enemies and fewer worries. However, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t choose this way. Instead, they locked the two unconscious people into cages and now had to waste energy guarding them. Their miserable cries were still heard from the cage. Tang Mo leaned against a pir and pondered, ¡°It will be quiet if we kill them.¡± His mouth said so but Tang Mo remained still, not taking any actions. At noon, Fu Wenduo came back from the outside and Tang Mo immediately went up to him. ¡°How is it?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice came from under the heavy helmet. ¡°There are around three people.¡± Two are well hidden and I couldn¡¯t see their specific number and location. One is a middle-aged man.¡± He picked up a stone from the ground and quickly drew a map on the wall. He drew quickly. It might be a simple map but he marked each position clearly. It was a map of the area around the Strange Circus. ¡°Here and here, there are two people hiding.¡± Fu Wenduo used the stone to make a small three-storey building behind the circus. ¡°Here, the middle-aged man is hiding on the third floor.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Did they see you?¡± ¡°The person hiding in this location likely saw me.¡± He pointed to a bush next to the square. ¡°When I left the circus, she wanted to follow me but I lost her.¡± Originally, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo would settle down for the first six days before sending therge earthworm to the circus on the seventh day. However, the heavens wasn¡¯t good to them and the ck tower gave the Detectives¡¯ Contempt effect. This disrupted Tang Mo¡¯s n. Therefore, Tang Mo changed the n and had Fu Wenduo look around the circus. There must be yers hiding there, watching the circus¡¯ every move. ¡°There are only three people. Except for these two yers, there are 19 yers left.¡± Tang Mo spoke in a light voice so that Wang Yinggui and Old Niao couldn¡¯t hear from where they were being kicked away by the monster in the cage. ¡°Assuming that these three people have an average of 3~4 people on their team, they have around 10 people. There are still nin people left who aren¡¯t monitoring the circus. What are they thinking?¡± Fu Wenduo answered, ¡°Perhaps there is a team with more than four people, reaching five or six people. ¡°Five people is possible but six is a bit hard. Those who can enter this instance are all yers who cleared the first floor of the ck tower. It is too hard to form a team of six yers who have all cleared the first floor.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Maybe there is a team of five people and maybe two teams gave up on monitoring the circus.¡± Tang Mo picked up a stone and drew on the wall. ¡°These three people can be counted as 11 people. There are still 8 people left. There should be two or three teams who aren¡¯t monitoring the circus.¡± Tang Mo looked at the numbers on the wall and fell into deep thought. He slowly turned his head and looked at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo was wearing thick armour and a silver helmet. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see his face but he felt like Fu Wenduo was looking at him right now. They stared at each other for a moment before Tang Mo asked, ¡°What circumstances would make them give up monitoring such an obvious ce?¡± Fu Wenduo replied calmly, ¡°They are unable to move freely or they are dead.¡± Tang Mo was silent. ¡°It is really too much for two or three teams to give up on monitoring the circus. If it was me, I would arrange for people to go there early and lurk in the night.¡± Fu Wenduo drew a circle one kilometre around the circus. ¡°It might be possible with one or two people, but for seven or eight people to not do it, this isn¡¯t normal.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Do you think they are imprisoned or dead?¡± Under the helmet, there was no fluctuation in Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression. His voice was low and certain. ¡°They are dead.¡± The sses man and Old Li searched carefully along every stone road in the capital of the Underground Kingdom and didn¡¯t find anything. Most of the roads in the Underground Kingdom were dirt roads and there were only eight stone roads. But these roads were the main roads of the Underground Kingdom and were crowded. It was difficult to find any anomalies. The sses man and his teammate returned to the cabin by the dock. They waited half an hour before Xiao Chen¡¯s team returned. Then after another half an hour, a dusty young woman jumped through the window. The five people exchanged information. Old Li said, ¡°The captain and I found three roads with no abnormalities. We are currently ying a game and the underground people don¡¯t recognize us. But we didn¡¯t dare to get too close to them and ask them for information. Thus, we couldn¡¯t find anything. What about you?¡± Xiao Chen shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± A young female voice was heard. ¡°I saw Mr. A.¡± The four men¡¯s eyes snapped to her. Lin Yi exined calmly, ¡°Mr. A is wearing armour and a helmet over his face so I can¡¯t see his appearance. He went to the circus early this morning, sneaking in through the back door. None of the yers monitoring the ce should¡¯ve seen him. It was only through coincidence that I happened to see him. My ability is more inclined to stealth so I followed him to see where he is going. However, Mr. A found me and quickly threw me off his trail.¡± The man in sses asked, ¡°What did he do at the circus. What about the monster?¡± Lin Yi replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t see the monster. He was alone.¡± The sses man¡¯s fingers tapped gently on the table. Old Li thought for a moment before turning to ask, ¡°Captain, why did Mr. A go to the circus if it wasn¡¯t to send the monster? He has such an obvious letter above his head. Doesn¡¯t he know that us yers can see it? Why does he want to sneak into the circus?¡± The sses man said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t know about the letter, he wouldn¡¯t sneak in the back to avoid being seen.¡± ¡°What does he want to do?¡± The sses man¡¯s tapping on the table was getting faster and faster. The sound echoed in the small room as the four yers held their breaths, waiting for their captain¡¯s answer. Three minutester, the sses man sighed heavily and he looked at the young woman. ¡°Xiao Yi, don¡¯t go there tomorrow. Mr. A has found you. He went to the circus today to see how many teams are trying to steal the monster. They are collecting information about the yers.¡± Lin Yi was shocked. ¡°Captain, haven¡¯t I already been exposed?¡± The sses man said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t need to go to the circus to monitor it. Tomorrow, we will continue to find every stone road to see if we can discover anything. The day after tomorrow, the ck tower will tell the yers the location of the monster. We must recharge our batteries in these two days. The day after tomorrow will be a big battle.¡± Lin Yu said, ¡°Mr. A is really strong. Once he discovered me following him, he threw me off with a very fast speed. He is a powerful enemy.¡± ¡°The enemy I am speaking of isn¡¯t jut Mr. A and Mr. B.¡± Everyone looked at the sses man. The sses man suddenly stopped tapping on the table. ¡°Including us, there were three groups watching the circus. This is too few. On the first day, four people tracked Mr. B and now there are only three people. At least 10 people didn¡¯t go to watch the circus. This number is too high. Something must¡¯ve happened so that only three groups are watching the circus.¡± Xiao Chen asked nervously. ¡°Captain, what happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I feel... that it isn¡¯t good.¡± On the third day of the instance, when there were four days until the Strange Circus¡¯ surprise night. The sses man and Old Li were searching the seventh stone road when they stopped and watched the crowd gathered in the distance. The two of them looked at each other before walking over to see what happened. They were surrounded by underground people and must hide their identities, pretending to be the same as these underground people. But this time, the two of them hadn¡¯t started acting yet when they saw something. The sses man look up and saw the three humans hanging from the eaves. Old Li also looked at the three bodies with disbelief. Once he saw that these three people had their bellies cut open and their internal organs hanging out, his face changed. Then he saw one of the men¡¯s intestines fall to the ground, leaving only one piece connected to the stomach. The wind blew, causing the intestines to sway in the air. Old Li felt a boiling in his stomach and he almost vomited, but he quickly resisted. The underground people looked at the three bodies and gulped. ¡°There are three human yers. Unfortunately, they are dead and their meat isn¡¯t fresh.¡± ¡°If it isn¡¯t fresh then don¡¯t eat. I saw it first and I want to eat them!¡± After a long time, the three bodies were pulled down from the eaves by the underground people. They pulled apart the limbs of the three men and started biting on them. Old Li felt nauseous and looked away. The sses man wanted to check the bodies. However, once he saw them being eat, his face whitened and he turned to leave. Old Li asked in an ufortable manner, ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you want to vomit?¡± The sses man didn¡¯t speak and continued to move forward. Once they turned into a remote alley, the sses man started vomiting. Old Li also vomited until he only spat out acid water. He cried out angrily, ¡°Fuck, these underground people want to kill and eat, why did they need to cut the bellies and hang people for a show? These underground people look just like people but they aren¡¯t people. They are monsters!¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t the underground people.¡± Old Li was stunned. ¡°What?¡± The man with sses wiped his mouth and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I have long discovered that the underground people like to eat humans as much as the monsters, but they seldom take the initiative to attack humans. Especially now that we are yers in the game. The five of us have met many people in the Underground Kingdom but none have discovered our identity or tried to actively attack us.¡± ¡°Captain, what do you mean?¡± ¡°It was yers who killed them.¡± Noon on the fourth day in the Underground Kingdom. The hot sun hung high in the air. Tang Mo stood at the window of a deserted building and looked up at the dazzling sun. A clear child¡¯s voice rang in Tang Mo¡¯s ear. ¡°Ding dong! The Detectives¡¯ Contempt is opened.¡± A green light shot out from the centre of the sun, splitting into 18 parts that flew towards the earth. The lights flew very fast and Tang Mo¡¯s dynamic vision couldn¡¯t see where the other 16 rays headed to. It was obvious that the ck tower was hiding the location of the other yers. Tang Mo turned and asked, ¡°Did you see it?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°No.¡± The two people didn¡¯t say anything else as two green lights shot into their abandoned building. The two rays of light headed towards the cage where the monster was contained. There were cries from inside. After two days, the two yers were exhausted by the monster and couldn¡¯t even shot. They could only painfully hum and had no strength to see the so-called Detectives¡¯ Contempt. The two lights hadn¡¯t entered the cage when Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo grabbed them. Tang Mo looked down at the green light in his palm. He carefully observed it for a moment before raising his head to meet Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes. The two of them opened the green light together. Suddenly, the green light flew to the two people¡¯s heads and covered them. Tang Mo¡¯s heart jumped as he looked at Fu Wenduo surrounded by a green light, faintly detecting something wrong. He didn¡¯t realize what was wrong as a map appeared before him. The centre of the map had a green love sign, pointing to the abandoned building where the two men currently were located. Small lines of text slowly emerged on the map. [Prop: Detectives¡¯ Contempt] [Owner: Wang Yinggui] [Quality: None] [Level: None] [Attack: None] [Function: Shows the location of the circus monster.] [Restrictions: A one time item that onlysts for three seconds before the map disappears. Please remember the detailed location carefully.] [Note: Want information without paying? Small child, if you want to live a good life, you will have a green light above your head.¡± Three secondster, the green light above Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s heads disappeared. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Fu Wenduo seemed immersed in the fact that he had been forced to be green and didn¡¯t answer. Tang Mo asked again. ¡°Fu... Wenduo?¡± Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo. ¡°Good.¡± Tang Mo clenched his fingers and his lips curved. He put his mask back on and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s follow our n... Tang Ji, see you in three hours.¡± The next moment, both people split up and disappeared from the room. In the middle of the room, a huge cage stood silently in ce with no one around it. The author has something to say: Green Tang: ... Green Fu: ... # They haven¡¯t talked about love, being green with each other is no problem # TL: I¡¯ve made a discord group to discuss all my novels, both BL and non-BL. Feel free to join if you want to chat about RS or anything else. Invitation link is below: Chapter 69 Chapter 69 At noon on the fourth day, the Detectives¡¯ Contempt activated and flew to the hands of all surviving ck tower members. In the wooden cabin next to the pier, the five person squad also got the prop. They opened the green light and saw the mark on the map. ¡°Go!¡± The five people quickly passed through the crowd, leaving the dock. At 12:02, the sses man arrived first. He hid behind arge stone and looked at the small building 100 metres away. He stretched out a hand to block his teammates and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Sure enough, it was near a stone road. Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t find this ce. There are still 18 yers who are alive. We have to face not only Mr. A and Mr. B but also the other yers.¡± The young woman whispered, ¡°Captain, my abilities are suited for investigation. I will go and see if there are any other yers nearby.¡± ¡°Good, be careful.¡± Lin Yu¡¯s body changed and she disappeared from behind the big stone. There were only four people left. The man stared at the small building. Three secondster, he said, ¡°There is no movement inside. We were close to this building and our speed is fast. The other yers might not have arrived yet. Xiao Chen, Old Li, stay here. Brother Hao, let¡¯s change positions.¡± Xiao Chen asked, ¡°Captain, why do you want to change positions?¡± ¡°It is to prevent being swept away.¡± He got up with the middle-aged man and left. The five person squad was divided into three groups. Two people to ambush from a distance and two people who approached the small building. Lin Yu moved through the building at an extremely fast pace. The houses in the Underground Kingdom were mostly small and worn, each house being close to each other. This was noon. The sun was hot and ring, while thezy underground people were sleeping in bed. Lin Yi passed a lot of houses and heard the deafening snoring of the underground people. She was physically strong and almost turned into a shadow. She quickly left the range of the small building and searched the surrounding areas. Her footsteps were light and her movements were too fast to be seen as she ran several kilometers. Suddenly, there were three people to her left. Lin Yi turned and hid in a dark alley. She secretly stared at the three people. The three men walked very quickly, wearing the clothes of the Underground Kingdom. They seemed to be walking casually and deliberately not rushing in a certain directly. However, their hands were sped on their weapons and they looked warily around them. Once she saw them look at the alley, Lin Yi stepped back and pressed against the wall. The three men didn¡¯t notice her and kept moving. Lin Yi sighed with relief. After the three men left, she quietly walked out of the alley. ¡°Three people and 10 others. There are at least two teams. Once she finished speaking, she disappeared again to look in the other directions. Time went by. One hour had passed since the ck tower released the position of the monster. Finally, there were yers who couldn¡¯t hold back. Two figures flew into the abandoned small building. Brother Hao¡¯s heart became urgent and he wanted to raise his upper body. However, the sses man held him back. ¡°Don¡¯t move. This is the first group of people. They probably have two teammates arranged outside. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± Brother Hao nodded and the two people once againy in the grass, no longer moving. Sure enough, when the two men ran in, another figure shot after them. The sound of fighting was immediately heard from the small building. The sses man closed his eyes and put his ears on the ground to listen. After a while, a voice was heard from the small building. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s not here. We camete. The monster has been moved away by Mr. A and Mr. B!¡± The sses man was stunned. Brother Hao asked in a strange manner, ¡°Our dock is only a few kilometres from here. We arrived in just two minutes and took different roads ording to Captain. We contained the small building in case Mr. B sent the monster away? Is Mr. B¡¯s speed fast enough to send the monster away in two minutes?¡± The brow of the sses man also wrinkled. He didn¡¯t talk and the yers didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t know if Lin Yi came back yet or about Old Li and Xiao Chen in the distance. After a moment of contemtion, the sses man said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will wait.¡± A minuteter, three figures flew out of the small building. The sses man and Brother Hao waited another five minutes before standing up and running towards the small building at the fastest speed. Once they entered the small building, they found that the ground was full of blood. The two people touched it and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t solidified yet.¡± It seemed that the blood was left by the three people just now. ¡°The first two people should be on the same team and thetter person is on another team. The three of them were fighting here.¡± The sses man analyzed. ¡°The result of the battle is that they both lost. Thest person who entered is rtively tall and dared toe alone. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t find the monster here, nor did they meet Mr. A and Mr. B.¡± Brother Hao said, ¡°It isn¡¯t suitable to stay here for a long time. Captain, we should go.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The sses man frowned as his eyes wandered this ruined and dpidated building. ¡°It is too close. We ran over in two minutes and there are four stone roads leading to this building. The five of us blocked these four roads. Then what method did Mr. B use to remove the monster? The carriage is gone but the cage is still there. The cage was left behind...¡± Brother Hao asked with a strange expression, ¡°Why does he want to change the cage? Is it because the cage isn¡¯t good or because of another...¡± The sses man suddenly cried out, ¡°Look around!¡± ¡°Captain?¡± ¡°There is a 50% probability that Mr. B has taken away the monster. But I believe in our speed. We blocked every road in two minutes but we never encountered Mr. B and his carriage. So...there is a 50% possibility that he didn¡¯t take the monster with him. The monster is still here, hidden somewhere.¡± At this moment, there was a faint impact sound. The sses man and Brother Hao immediately closed their mouths, listening carefully to the movement. A minuteter, there was a light collision sound. The sses man immediately turned to look at Brother Hao. The two people nodded. Brother Hao suddenly flew out of the window andnded in the courtyard of the small building. A silver ying card appeared in the hands of the sses man. He hid in the darkness on the second floor of the building, not going out. One person was outside, one person was in the dark. The strong Brother Hao looked around vigntly and found no abnormalities. He lifted his feet and walked into this small courtyard. The small building had been abandoned for a long time. The flowers in the garden had already withered and fell to the ground. The path outside the flower garden was full of weeds. He took slow steps into the garden, his eyes fixed on the tree in the middle of the garden. However, he didn¡¯t see any abnormalities. Then he headed to the small artificialke in the garden. It was a very smallke. The size wasn¡¯t big and the water wasn¡¯t deep. The murky ck water was calm and there seemed to be no living creatures in the water. Theke¡¯s surface was as smooth as a mirror. Brother Hao stared at theke. He seemed to see something as he held a dagger. On the second floor, the sses man was squeezing the card and ready to help. The next moment, Brother Hao gave a thunderous shout and hit theke. Boom! The dirty water was overturned by this powerful force and parted, like Moses splitting the sea. It revealed remnants of dead fish, dead branches and leaves at the bottom of theke. Brother Hao was surprised by this scene and the sses man also stared with amazement. Brother Hao examined it carefully. There was really nothing unusual under theke. He looked at the second floor and signalled that he was going to leave. The sses man silently watched his teammate leave the smallke and prepared to retreat. His peripheral vision suddenly noticed something to the side and made a movement with his fingers. A ying quickly flew out, smashing through the soil and into the earth. Something seemed to be shot as a pained sound came from under the earth. Brother Hao squinted and ran to the grass in the blink of an eye. He was as strong as an ox, digging up the soil twice to reveal two small cages and two people inside the cages. The two men were naked and they were painted with a shinyyer of light. One of the had a ying card in his shoulder. It was obviously the one that the sses man had just shot. Brother Hao continued to dig. He dug really quickly. It took him only two seconds from the time he started to dig up the two humans. Only three seconds had passed when he dug out a dazzling ¡®A¡¯ letter. On the second floor, the man in sses saw the letter and eximed, ¡°Hey, be careful!¡± Brother Hao hurriedly took a few steps back. The knight hiding in the dirty had already pulled out a knife. His wrist moved slightly and the knife was fired. The knife flew very quickly, scratching the arm of Brother Hao and hitting the big tree in the centre of the yard. Boom¡ª The big tree copsed. Brother Hao¡¯s face changed while the sses man jumped from the second floor. In the pit, the two yers inside the cage were exhausted. A tall knight in armor slowly emerged from the pit. There was a letter A above his head and he was carrying a huge sack on his shoulder. In the sack, a monster constantly twisting its body and made loud noises. Upon hearing the sound, Wang Yinggui and Old Niao shivered like it was the scariest thing in the world. The sses man and Brother Hao looked at each other. Then the sses man took a white stone from his pocket and smashed it hard. The next moment, outside the small building, Old Li and Xiao Chen looked at each other with surprise. Then they got up and rushed to the small building. In the overgrown courtyard, the sses man¡¯s group of four watched the strange knight in front of them. The armoured knight with the letter A watched the four people quietly. Then the five people rushed forward and attacked. Meanwhile, Lin Yi had made threeps around the small building. Lin Yi also saw the three yers who left the small building. She thought for a moment before following the solo yer. She quietly followed behind this yer. This yer was very strong but he was injured after fighting with the other two yers. Blood ran down his arm and towards the ground. Perhaps his alertness dropped due to his injury. Therefore, he didn¡¯t find Lin Yi behind him. Lin Yi secretly thought, ¡®This is the fifth team. The three yers who previous died were one team. The two yers killed by Mr. A and Mr. B are another team. The three people I just saw on the street are another team. There is our team and the team this person belongs to.¡¯ The task that the captain gave her today was to find as many of the 18 yers as possible. All she needed to do was remember their faces. Lin Yi followed the yer all the way to the outskirts. They left the capital of the Underground Kingdom and there was no more houses on both sides of the road to hide in. Fortunately, the weeds flourished here. Every nt was as big as a tree, making it like like a country for giants. Lin Yi followed this yer all the way to an abandoned small stone house. ¡°His team is here?¡± After seeing that the man was about to enter the house, Lin Yi widened her eyes so she could see the other yers in the house. But just as the man¡¯s hand touched the doorknob, Lin Yi¡¯s heart leapt wildly and she thought, ¡®Not good!¡¯ ng! As soon as the door opened, a silver light emerged from the house and shot straight at the man¡¯s head. The man¡¯s eyes opened with horror and he couldn¡¯t see who the enemy was before he died. His body was thrown back and smashed into the ground. Lin Yi turned and ran. But her speed was a bit slow and a surprised voice came from the house, ¡°There was another one?¡± Lin Yi¡¯s scalp tingled and she ran at her fastest speed. Her ability wasn¡¯t thebat type. She could only escape from fierce enemies. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the enemies weren¡¯t just in the stone house. There were two waiting to ambush people outside. In front of her, a tall and mighty looking bald move passed through the huge weeds, staring at her with a sneer. On his left, a pretty teenager in a red coat looked at her curiously, eyes sliding from the top of her head to her toes, before finally looking at her face. After watching her for half a minute, the beautiful teenager cried out happily, ¡°I want her head! Digging out her eyes and brain will certainly make the best nests for my bugs!¡± Lin Yi used her feet to turn to the right. The bald man shouted, ¡°Do you still want to run?¡± A middle-aged man rushed out of the small stone house and countless knives flew from his hands towards Lin Yi. The bald man roared and hit his chest. Thick brown bear fur soon grew on his head. He used his hands as feet as he fell on four limbs. Then he ran towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi ran quickly, causing the knives to fly past her. However, the brown bear bald man was fast. The thousands of ck bugs flying towards her were even faster. There was the buzzing of insects in the outskirts. In the ces where the huge insects flew, the giant weed werepletely eaten clean. No grass survived where the locusts flew. The insects were just about to bite her hair. Lin Yi gritted her teeth and pulled out a knife while turning around, prepared to fight the insects. The moment that the insects approached, a pink parasol blocked in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi was frozen in ce from shock. There was a strange word in her ear that seemed to be ¡®transformation.¡¯ She was still confused when the ck insects ran into the small parasol. It was like a heavy rain as the insects hit the parasol and fell down the sides of the parasol. After the crashing sound, the swarm flew into the air and rushed from another direction. The sound of the insects caused Lin Yu to get tinnitus. She vaguely heard someone shouting behind her. ¡°...Yeye? What, yeye?¡± There was no time for Lin Yi to understanding as a powerful fire rushed towards the huge swarm of insects. The mes collided with the ck insects, causing them to burn and fall to the ground. The beautiful boy screamed miserably while the knives from the middle-aged man already flew over again. Tang Mo raised the small parasol and blocked the knives. Then the bear man appeared. He hit the small parasol with his limbs. The power was terrible. Tang Mo was blown back with the small parasol while Lin Yi coughed up blood as she was also knocked to the ground. Tang Mo swallowed the bitter and sweet taste in his mouth. He looked up and watched the bald man who was like a brown bear in the distance. The bald man let out a few roars while the pretty teenager behind him shouted, ¡°Kill him! That motherf**** Mr. B killed my insects! I¡¯ll kill him!¡± The three people attacked together. The middle-aged man¡¯s silver knives were strong hidden weapons. He had countless knives that he fired at Tang Mo¡¯s fatal spots. The beautiful youth¡¯s insects constantly crawled onto Tang Mo from the ground, limiting Tang Mo¡¯s positioning. Finally, the bald man was the most terrible. He was the most powerful yer that Tang Mo had ever seen. His body strength was higher than Fu Wenduo¡¯s. His speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Fu Wenduo but his power was terrible. Countless cracks appeared in the ground when he punched it. Whenever his fist smashed against the small parasol, the small parasol shook slightly. Tang Mo¡¯s jaw dropped open from shock and he retreated backwards. Fortunately, the bald man¡¯s movements weren¡¯t agile and were a bit cumbersome. Tang Mo constantly evaded him. Then Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw the pretty teenager turn to deal with Lin Yi on the ground. He opened his small parasol and threw it to Lin Yi. Lin Yi quickly caught it, learning from Tang Mo¡¯s previous actions to use the small parasol and block the terrible insects, while turning to run at the same time. Lin Yi ran away and the beautiful youth returned to deal with Tang Mo. The three men joined hands. Tang Mo moved his head to the side to avoid the bald man¡¯s fist, finding time to take out the big match and aiming it towards the bald man¡¯s neck. The bald man hadn¡¯t expected Tang Mo to have the big match. There was a hit and the bald man roared, his eyes red. Tang Mo took this opportunity to raise the big match, smashing it towards the bald man¡¯s head. Just then, a cold female voice was heard from behind him. ¡°Checkmate!¡± A sense of crisis swept over Tang Mo¡¯s brain. He immediately gave up on killing the bald man, turning in the air and using the big match to block behind him. There was a bang and the bullet hit the head of the match. A thumb-sized hole was made in the match head and the bullet was deeply embedded. There were actually four people! Tang Mo turned to run. It was too sudden. He had just raised the match to take the bald man¡¯s life and now he fled. His speed was a little slower than Lin Yi but he ran when the four people couldn¡¯t react. By the time they thought of chasing him, Tang Mo¡¯s figure had disappeared into the grass. The bald man¡¯s neck was hit by the match but he wasn¡¯t dead. His head was twisted in an entric posture. The middle-aged man approached and forcefully twisted the head back. The brown bear fur gradually disappeared from the bald man¡¯s face and he angrily yelled, ¡°I must kill him, I must kill him!¡± The short-haired woman came over this time and said coldly, ¡°In fact, Mr. B almost killed you just now.¡¯ The pretty boy cried out, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him too! He killed more than 900 insects. I want to kill him! This time we weren¡¯t prepared. Next time, I won¡¯t give him a chance to escape. The three of us can kill him. His strength isn¡¯t that high. Why did you underestimate him? You should¡¯ve punched him in the head just now!¡± The bald man was angry. ¡°Then what were you doing? You should¡¯ve made your insects bite his eyes out!¡± ¡°You...!¡± Lin Yi ran for half an hour through the endless weeds in the outskirts before stopping and resting against a tree. After deciding it was safe, she started to think about what happened just now. ¡°...How could Mr. B save me?¡± Lin Yi looked at the pink parasol in her hand. Her eyes shed to the minstrel appearance, the grey feather on the hat and the mask that blocked Mr. B¡¯s face. He was tall and thin. His eyes wereposed and he calmly dealt with the thousands of ck insects. Then... he gave this umbre to her? Lin Yi muttered, ¡°Am I crazy or is Mr. B crazy...?¡± ¡°Hehe, are you crazy or is Mr. B crazy?¡± She encountered too many incredible things today. Lin Yi subconsciously replied, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, Mr. B is crazy...¡± Her voice suddenly stopped. She pulled out her knife and turned to look at the person. She froze once she saw the person¡¯s face. Under the sunlight, Mr. B was leaning against an orange tree and grinning at her. He was smiling but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. This bad smile caused a sense of disgust to form in Lin Yi. It was like this person saw her as a joke and was always taunting people. Yet he did so while smiling, making him seem like a crazy psycho. Lin Yi don¡¯t know how to face Mr. B. Just now, Mr. B saved her life and gave her the parasol. Lin Yi hesitated for a long time before decided to thank Mr. B first. But as soon as she bowed her head, she saw a pink thing stuck to Mr. B¡¯s hand. A piece of silk was in the air and the other end was actually attached to her. Lin Yo looked back with a startled expression. She didn¡¯t know when but she had a pink thing stuck to her back! ¡°The sweet strawberry gum that can¡¯t be removed.¡± Tang Mo smiled and looked at the young woman in front of him. He recalled Bai Ruoyao¡¯s behavior and imitated his tone. ¡°Once stuck on, you can never escape. This is... a love that will never end?¡± At this moment, Lin Yi¡¯s only good feelings for Mr. B vanished. The other person¡¯s disgusting tone gave her goosebumps. At the same time, she realized. ¡°You stuck this thing on me and always knew where I was?¡± This was how Mr. B found her despite her running for 30 minutes. Lin Yi felt cold. Mr. B tilted his head and smiled. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yi¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°What do you want to do? Didn¡¯t you just save me...¡± ¡°If I save you, does that mean I can¡¯t catch you?¡± Tang Mo smiled. As soon as his words finished, Lin Yi saw Mr. B¡¯s figure sh. Once she saw Mr. B again, this terrible ck tower monster was already standing in front of her. He stretched out his hand and hit Lin Yi¡¯s neck to knock her out. Before Lin Yi fainted, she heard herself say angrily, ¡°...Fuck!¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: If I save you, does that mean I can¡¯t catch you? [She Huiyao smile] She Huiyao: My friend, I smile like this.Hehehehe... Chapter 70 Chapter 70 A deserted tailor¡¯s store in the Underground Kingdom. Lin Yi gradually woke up. She didn¡¯t open her eyes for a while. She pretended to be unconscious as she quietly listened to the sounds around her. Soon she heard a voice say, ¡°You woke up. Why are you pretending to be sleeping? Do you want me to go to the pce to ask the prince to kiss you and wake you up... Hey, this seems like a good suggestion.¡± Lin Yi¡¯s expression changed and she quickly opened her eyes. She stared at Mr. B, who was dressed as a minstrel and sitting on a dirty wooden box. He still wore a grey mask and Lin Yu couldn¡¯t see his appearance. The eyes he showed seemed very nice but his weird smile never changed, making people feel unhappy. Lin Yi stared coldly at Mr. B from where she was tied to a pir. Suddenly, another person entered her field of view. She looked to the right warily. It was a tall man wearing strange armour... The underground person (he should be a person, not a monster) leaned against the table behind Mr. B. Arge ¡®A¡¯ letter was suspended above his head. Mr. A stood quietly behind Mr. B. One was weird while the other was mysterious. Suddenly, Mr. A turned to look at Lin Yi. The other person¡¯s face was clearly blocked by a silver helmet but Lin Yi felt cold. She had a strange feeling that Mr. A was even more terrible than Mr. B. She might have a chance to escape from Mr. B¡¯s hand but it was absolutely impossible to live under Mr. A¡¯s hands. Lin Yi gritted her teeth as she stared at the terrible Mr. A and Mr. B in silence. Half an hour ago, Tang Mo brought the woman into this hut and waited 10 minutes for Fu Wenduo. At that time, Lin Yi was unconscious so she didn¡¯t know that Mr. B¡¯s annoying smile disappeared the moment she fainted. Tang Mo brought her here at the fastest speed and after seeing Fu Wenduo, the two of them exchanged information. ¡°The two people were rescued by the four yers.¡± Fu Wenduo said calmly. The two people he was talking about referred to Wang Yinggui and Old Niao. He continued, ¡°They didn¡¯t take the monster. The monster is currently in the next room.¡± Tang Mo walked into the room, looked at the monster in the big sack and returned. ¡°Good. Are you hurt?¡± ¡°They are all small wounds. Are you hurt?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s sleeve was cut and some blood stained his clothes. He said, ¡°They are also small injuries.¡± After that, the two of them talked for a bit and waited a long time until Lin Yi woke up. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think the strength of his hand was that serious. He just struck her lightly yet Lin Yi ended up unconscious for more than half an hour. One minute before Lin Yi woke up, Tang Mo looked dignified as he thought about the next n. Once Lin Yi woke up, he smiled and continued to imitate Bai Ruoyao. Lin Yi didn¡¯t speak and she didn¡¯t expect for Mr. A and Mr. B to also not speak. The two sides were stagnant for a few minutes. Finally, Lin Yi gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°What exactly did you grab me to do? Do you want to set a trap to seize my teammates? It is impossible. The captain won¡¯t risk everyone else for me alone. You should kill me. You won¡¯t get anything from taking me as a hostage.¡± Tang Mo gave her a meaningful look. Her tone was positive and it clearly wasn¡¯t a lie. It was impossible for her team to risk themselves for her and they wouldn¡¯te to save her. ¡°Who said that I want to kill you?¡± Lin Yi was stunned for a moment before quickly hiding her surprise. ¡°Then what do you want to do? Do... do you want me to sell out my team? It is impossible. You can kill me. I will never say anything about my team¡¯s ns.¡± In fact, they had no ns. They just acted ording to the captain¡¯s words. Tang Mo just giggled. Inside the helmet, Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyebrows raised as he heard thisugh. Lin Yi was waiting for Mr. B to dere her death. She wasn¡¯t afraid of death. It was already very lucky that she could live to the present and clear the ck tower¡¯s first floor. The five of them were friends who met before the earth went online. Since the first day they joined the team, they realized that they could die but they could never betray the team. There used to be seven people on the team. Two teammates died on the first floor of the ck tower, leaving only five people. After going through life and death together, they trusted their teammates. Lin Yi formed fists as she made up her mind and cried out, ¡°Kill me!¡± Tang Moughed. ¡°Then how should I kill you?¡± Tang Mo just said he hadn¡¯t wanted to kill her. Lin Yi didn¡¯t expect him to now suddenly ask how he should kill her. This person¡¯s face changed faster than flipping a book. Lin Yi gritted out, ¡°Up to you.¡± ¡°Should I cut you to pieces?¡± ¡°Up...to you.¡± Tang Mo thought. ¡°Should I fry you in an oil pan until you crisp in order to eat you?¡± Lin Yi shouted, ¡°Up to you!¡± ¡°It is better to peel off your skin first, clean it with water and then put in...¡± ng! A sharp dagger flew from behind Mr. B, moving past Lin Yi¡¯s face to stab into the stone wall behind her. The skills of the person throwing the dagger was too good. Lin Yi clearly felt the cold knife cut off the hair on her face but it didn¡¯t pierce her skin. Lin Yi tasted death the moment the dagger was thrown. Her heart beat so fast it seemed like it would jump out of her chest. She had already expressed her determination to die but she was truly afraid in that moment. She didn¡¯t want to die, she didn¡¯t want to die at all! She still wanted to live! Fu Wenduo raised his hand and said, ¡°It was crooked.¡± This hadn¡¯t been mentioned when discussing the n. Tang Mo was startled but he quickly replied, ¡°Tang Ji, you scared our lovely food.¡± Lin Yi, who was so scared she almost peed, ¡°...¡± After Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo¡¯s intimidation, Lin Yi was really frightened and didn¡¯t dare act brave again. Tang Mo could see her fear and understood that things had beenid out. He got up, went over to Lin Yi and bent down towards her. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not a stowaway.¡± Lin Yi gulped and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°You aren¡¯t a stowaway. The humans we met before were stowaways?¡± Lin Yi understood that Tang Mo was referring to the yers on the outskirts. She thought for a moment before replying. ¡°...They should be stowaways. Normal yers don¡¯t kill randomly. I once encountered a stowaways group in the game. After the game, they killed a reserve yer and stole his reward.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°I see. How many of you want to steal the circus¡¯ monster? I know that the ck tower would¡¯ve sneakily told you this information.¡± Lin Yi said, ¡°36 people.¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t surprised that the other person lied about the number. ¡°So many? Tang Ji, you just ate two people a few days ago. Have you killed recently?¡± Fu Wenduo, who was forced to eat people, eyed Tang Mo and replied, ¡°No. Victor, in fact, I only ate half of them. You ate the other half.¡± He kindly reminded. The stronglyposed Lin Yi, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°There are a lot of opponents Tang Ji. This might be the biggest challenge in our detective career. Do you think I should eat this human fresh or do something else?¡± In order to prevent Fu Wenduo from speaking again, Tang Mo spoke to himself, ¡°Well, let¡¯s do something interesting. There are a few delicious stowaways.¡± Tang Mo turned his head and smiled at Lin Yi. One hourter, a young woman woke up in a dark alley. Lin Yi observed the surrounding environment the second she woke up. Her hand was on the dart in her pocket. This was her secret weapon. However, Mr. B¡¯s strength was so much higher than hers that she hadn¡¯t had time to use it before being subdued by Mr. B. Lin Yi looked around and found herself in an empty alley. She stared at her feet before quickly running out of the alley. After spending two hours running around outside, Lin Yi determined that Mr. A and Mr. B weren¡¯t following her and ran back to the wooden cabin next to the dock. She entered and found that there was no one present. Lin Yi recalled the secret contact method the captain once told her. She walked to the sand table in the middle of the house and looked at the small stones ced on the sand table. Twelve small stones were scattered on the sand. Lin Yi looked at it for a moment and interpreted the answer. ¡°Location B under the dock.¡± 10 minutester, Lin Yi found her teammates and two strange people. Her teammates were surprised by Lin Yi¡¯s return and Old Li quickly said, ¡°Xiao Yi, you finally returned.¡± What happened? What took you so long? Are you hurt?¡± Lin Yi¡¯s shoulder was bitten by the beautiful bou¡¯s ck insects. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The sses man walked over. ¡°Did someone follow you?¡± Lin Yi shook her head. ¡°Definitely not.¡± The sses man was relieved. Lin Yi nced at the two strange men in the corner. Then she turned to the sses man with a serious expression. ¡°Captain, I met Mr. B today and yed against him.¡± She spoke about Mr. B¡¯s one-sided suppression in the fight and then said, ¡°Mr. B is very strong. I feel that Captain and Brother Hao together might barely be considered his opponent. He also saved my life. I met a group of stowaways.¡± The amount of information given by Lin Yi was too much. Everyone looked at her with astonishment. The sses man calmed down. ¡°Xiao Yi, say things slowly and make it clear.¡± ¡°This afternoon, I did the task assigned by Captain and followed a yer. Then I met a group of stowaways in the outskirts...¡± Lin Yi exined everything she knew, including how Mr. B saved her and then knocked her out. Finally, she told them everything she saw in the tailor¡¯s store. ¡°...Mr A was there too. Finally, Mr. B said it wasn¡¯t good to let me go but there are too many yers. I lied and said there were 36 yers. He released me and told me to return and tell you...¡± Lin Yi looked at the sses man and hesitated. ¡°Captain, he wants to cooperate.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Today is a day of mutual scamming [Smile] Old Fu: My wife suddenly giggled. I¡¯m really not used to it... Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Once Tang Mo entered the instance and knew he and Fu Wenduo would have to face 21 yers, he started to think about whether he could cooperate with other yers or not. It was impossible to hide their identities for a false cooperation. There wererge letters above Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s head, making it difficult to ignore them. Any yer who saw the letters above their heads would know that they were Mr. A and Mr. B. Their identities couldn¡¯t be hidden. Originally, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo agreed to take care of the yers in batches in seven days. Just like when they caught Wang Yinggui and Old Niao, locking them into cages was tantamount to reducingbat effectiveness and the number of opponents. After seven days, they might face fewer than 10 enemies. Then they would use the characteristic of the earthworm to drill a hole and dig a road to the circus. But the ck tower hit them with a surprise. After sending Lin Yi back, Tang Mo returned to the store. When he brought Lin Yi back, he knocked her out and prevented her from seeing their current base. But before sending Lin Yi away, Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Change locations.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo nodded and left the tailor¡¯s store with Fu Wenduo. They changed locations just in case Lin Yi guessed the position of the store. Sure enough, five yers rushed into the store three hourster. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo watched from a stone wall in the distance as the five people walked into the store. They came out after a long time, holding an empty sack in their hands. A low male voice was heard, ¡°Sure enough.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°The female yer seems to have an investigative ability. She is sensitive to the surrounding environment and really could guess the location. The original reason why I could catch her was because her ability isn¡¯t offensive. It is likely that she was sent to track the other times.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo left once they saw Lin Yi¡¯s group of five leave the store. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°It seems that they will cooperate. There was no arrangement for people to hide and the five of them directly entered. This was to negotiate, not to ambush.¡± Tang Mo agreed. ¡°After seeing the three yers¡¯ miserable death, they should understand that the ones in this game to kill them are more likely to be the stowaways than Mr. A and Mr. B.¡± Tang Mo continued, ¡°It is a pity. I hadn¡¯t expected the four stowaways to be so strong that I almost couldn¡¯t escape death at their hands.¡± The two people took ap around the capital and appeared on the other end of the city. It was a long-neglected dpidated house that looked like it was in the slums. Every room was shabby and there was a big hole in the roof. The sunlight leaked through the whole onto the ground, illuminating arge cage in the middle of the room. A ck cage covered the cage, hiding the big earthworm inside. The sound of banging against the cave and cries never ended. Tang Mo didn¡¯t have to open the ck cloth to know that this earthworm was stupidly crashing against the cage again and that it would be crying fake tears. He ignored it. Once he entered this broken house, Tang Mo finally rxed. ¡°Today was a smooth ride. There were no serious injuries and the earthworm wasn¡¯t stolen by them.¡± The previous exchange of information with Fu Wenduo was too hasty. Both of them couldn¡¯t speak clear details. Tang Mo carefully asked, ¡°What are the abilities of the yers you met?¡± Fu Wenduo exined first. ¡°They are a five people squad. Apart from the female yer you followed, there are four male yers. The leader is a man wearing sses. He should be the captain that the woman spoke about. His ability is rted to the ying cards. However, I didn¡¯t see their role as the time we fought against each other was too short. They had four people and I was alone. It would be very difficult to ovee them. Both sides have a 50% chance of winning and dragging it out too long wasn¡¯t good for me. In the end, we only fought for four minutes before I escaped, while they saved the two yers.¡± Tang Mo had long known that Wang Yinggui and Old Niao was rescued. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have deliberately said that he and Fu Wenduo ate two yers a few days ago. It was in order to make up for the difference in numbers and hide the fact that they were yers as well. Fu Wenduo continued, ¡°Of those four men, putting aside the one in sses, there is one with an ability rted to shoot four rockets at a time. Each one is extremely fast, close to the speed of a bullet, and has high lethality. There is also a person with a medical ability.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°A medical ability?¡± Tang Mo currently had over 10 abilities, none of which were rted to healing. He only had the earthworm¡¯s tear prop to heal any wounds. If he was seriously injured and dying, he would be in a crisis if the tear ran out of uses. However, Fu Wenduo¡¯s next words quickly broke Tang Mo¡¯s hope. ¡°It is a very strange medical ability. The yer himself is very powerful and fast, but he didn¡¯t use the ability. I looked back while I was running away and saw him putting his hands on the two yers were had captured. The two yers soon fell asleep, their expressions serene and their breathing calmed down.¡± Fu Wenduo added, ¡°As you know, the two yers didn¡¯t have good spirits due to being kicked around by that monster.¡± Tang Mo knew but he was more concerned about something else. ¡°Were their wound healed? The two yers weren¡¯t badly hurt but they had many bruises.¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°No.¡± Tang Mo licked his lips. The small wounds on the body weren¡¯t healed. Then this yer¡¯s medical ability was likely to be rted to mental treatment. This wasn¡¯t an ability that Tang Mo wanted. Once rifying the abilities of the five yer squad, Tang Mo started to exin what he encountered with the four stowaways. He described the bald man who could turn into a brown bear, the beautiful youth who controlled insects and the middle-aged man who threw countless knives. Finally, he paused and calmly looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Fu Wenduo, I met an acquaintance.¡± He said Fu Wenduo instead of Tang Ji. Tang Mo was very serious this time. Inside the helmet, Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he realized that Tang Mo¡¯s next words were very important. Tang Mo spoke in a calm tone. ¡°You also know them. In Pinhio¡¯s Honest Card game, there was a female yer on your team. After we decided to cooperate, she represented the knight card and I represented the queen card. I eliminated her and pushed her into the tower attack game. She is now in the stowaways group.¡± The image of a short-haired woman immediately emerged in Fu Wenduo¡¯s mind. He had a good memory. Before the earth went online, he could remember the appearance of all the drug dealers on the border and even their family members. He quickly remembered the woman and asked, ¡°Are you sure it is her?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Checkmate. Her ability is to control the trajectory of bullets.¡± Tang Mo pulled out the big match and revealed the silver bullet that was embedded in the match head. Fu Wenduo looked at the bullet and said, ¡°She is a stowaway.¡± This was a sentence filled with certainty. ¡°In Pinhio¡¯s game, Pinhio said there were two stowaways. It should be me and her.¡± The two people didn¡¯t dwell further on this. Fu Wenduo directly asked, ¡°Did she recognize you?¡± Tang Mo hesitated. ¡°I was wearing a mask and she showed upte. She didn¡¯t seem to be there when I started the battle with her three teammates and I ran away as soon as she got there. I just don¡¯t know when she came and if she saw my small parasol or not. I gave the parasol to another person but she arrived soon afterwards. Maybe she saw it or maybe she didn¡¯t see it.¡± Fu Wenduo thought about the worst-case scenario. ¡°If she saw it, she would¡¯ve guessed that you are a yer. They have logic so they will also guess that I am a yer.¡± This was the worst-case scenario. Fu Wenduo looked at the unhappy Tang Mo. Being recognized by yers wasn¡¯t part of their n. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo intended to not reveal their yer status from beginning to end. But who would¡¯ve thought that there would be an old acquaintance in the 23 people instance? Tang Mo¡¯s n was likely to bepletely disturbed because of this woman, making him unhappy. Tang Mo¡¯s brow was wrinkled under the mask and his eyes were annoyed (he was regretting that he didn¡¯t think about everything). It was a very unhappy atmosphere. Fu Wenduo had seldom seen this type of Tang Mo and looked with interest. ¡°Do you want to wear my mask?¡± Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°Wear your mask?¡± Fu Wenduo thought for a moment. In the first store we changed in, there were two masks. One was this one and the other was a big small. Your head isn¡¯t big and you should be able to wear it. However, there are some patterns on it that indicates it is for a woman.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He really felt regret that he didn¡¯t act like Fu Wenduo and cover his whole face. But once he thought about it, he didn¡¯t want to be a strange armoured person. Tang Mopletely couldn¡¯t understand Fu Wenduo¡¯s aesthetics and he didn¡¯t want to understand it. After all, when Lin Yi was here, the look in her eyes told Tang Mo that his sense of aesthetics wasn¡¯t wed and it was Fu Wenduo¡¯s problem (In fact, Lin Yi saw Tang Mo as having a snake essence disease). Things havee to this and ridiculing Fu Wenduo calmed Tang Mo down. ¡°It is no use even if the four stowaways know that we are yers. The four of them are strong. I can fight against one but it will be difficult to win against two. If there are three people, I can only find the opportunity to act. If there are four of them, I can only quickly run away. In the surprise attack before, they were arrogant. Even if I am Mr. B, they didn¡¯t put me in their eyes and didn¡¯t exert their full strength. Obviously, they have killed a simr game BOSS before. However, they won¡¯t be so careless next time.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Who is the strongest?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°The bald man who can be a brown bear. His physical strength is higher than yours.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°The brown bear is one of the most powerful animals onnd.¡± There was no skill more powerful than absolute strength. If his physical strength wasn¡¯t high enough, Tang Mo could hit the bald man with a punch and he wouldn¡¯t react. For example, Tang Mo hit the bald man¡¯s neck with the big match yet he actually didn¡¯t die. But one punch from the bald man would cause a hole in the body. Tang Mo thought for a while before his lips slowly curved. ¡°If they guess my identity, they won¡¯t necessarily tell other yers about it. This is very important information. The stowaway have already killed six people, they won¡¯t easily tell important information to others. They are more likely to rx their vignce because I am a yer.¡± Like the sses man said, how could a yer be so strong? They had only cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor. Mr. B being a yer was much better than Mr. B being a ck tower monster. At least he wouldn¡¯t have the strength of Grandmother Wolf or Santa us. Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo¡¯s calm smile and said, ¡°Even if they feel that the situation is serious, it will be hard for them to find someone to cooperate with. Among the 21 yers, the four stowaways and the five people squad are the strongest. If the four stowaways didn¡¯t mind cooperating with the five people squad, it is quite possible for them to steal the monster from our hands.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t cooperate.¡± Tang Mo was certain. Fu Wenduoughed. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to cooperate after you hung the three bodies on the wall.¡± Tang Mo corrected him. ¡°Tang Ji, you were the one who hung them up. I just watched from the side.¡± The two people looked at each other. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see Fu Wenduo through the helmet but he couldn¡¯t helpughing. Yes. Tang Mo had found three bodies in the beginning. Unlike other yers, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were obviously at a disadvantage in the game and didn¡¯t waste a minute. As soon as the ck tower spoke about the Detectives¡¯ Contempt, Tnag Mo and Fu Wenduo searched day and night for traces of yers in the underground city. They didn¡¯t find any yers but they found the corpses of three yers. The three yers had fallen in a dark alley, blood sshing the walls. The whole alley was full of blood, making it look like the scene of a massacre. In fact, the three yers died very badly. They were alive when their bellies were cut open. Then their internal organs seemed to be bitten by insects as food. They must¡¯ve been killed by yers. If the underground people had killed them, their bodies wouldn¡¯t have been left behind and they would¡¯ve been eaten by the underground people. After finding the three bodies, Tang Mo had an idea. He took the three bodies with Fu Wenduo and hung them on the busiest stone street in the Underground Kingdom. Then they waited to see if they could find any yers. Sure enough, they found the five people squad. ¡°Only a smart team would think about going down every stone road to find my trail. Such a team is worthy of cooperating with. They will be smart and cautious after finding the three bodies and won¡¯t be able to work with the stowaways.¡± IF the five yers hadn¡¯t seen the three bodies, Tang Mo believed they would hear about it and know that the three yers had been killed by stowaways. Tang Mo said, ¡°They won¡¯t be able to cooperate with other teams. Now as long as the two most powerful teams don¡¯t cooperate, we have a 60% chance of winning.¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°70%.¡± Tang Mo looked at him strangely. The strange knight leaned against the wall, his head slightly bowed down. It was unknown if he was looking at Tang Mo or the ground. ¡°The two...¡± He thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°The two very naive yers were rescued by them.¡± Wang Yinggui and Old Niao were rescued by the five member team, Tang Mo was stunned before smiling. ¡°Yes, it is 70%.¡± Time passed and the Underground Kingdom was quiet. The Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night was approaching and more and more underground people came from different ces towards the capital. Powerful monsters also came by boat from the Monster World. On the day of the surprise night, a tattered wooden boat came from the monster world. The boat docked and ady wearing a hat and pink dress descended from the boat. She opened her pinkce umbre and raise it slightly, revealing green eyes and the pointed mouth of Grandmother Wolf. Grandmother Wolf licked her mouth and smiled before leaving the dock. The monsters who dared enter the Underground Kingdom so casually were all powerful. Grandmother Wolf walked down the road and the ordinary underground people didn¡¯t dare approach her. She passed by a shoe shop where the Iron Shoemaker was working hard to repair shoes. He poured ck shoe polish on a stinky shoe and smashed the shoe with his nail, not giving her a single nce. She passed by a candy house. This candy house was made of sweet lollipops. Countless lollipops formed the words ¡®Merry Christmas¡¯ on the door. At noon, 15 green lights suddenly appeared in the middle of the sun. Grandmother Wolf continued to walk forward. When the 15 green lights shot towards three different corners of the capital, Grandmother Wolf paused. However, she ignored it and quickly moved forward with her small parasol. The author has something to say: Old Fu: Isn¡¯t my aesthetic wonderful? [Asking while wearing a helmet] Tang Tang: If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the viewers. The helmet you are wearing doesn¡¯te from the same set of armour! Just ask the wonderful readers! Chapter 72 Chapter 72 In a room at the Banana Pub, the bald man reached out and grabbed the green light that flew towards him. He turned on the green light and saw the mark on the map. Once he saw the position of the monster, the bald man was slightly surprising before opening his mouth to reveal a vicious and cruel smile. ¡°Not far away...¡± The pretty teenager looked at the mark on the map and crushed the green light map to pieces. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Mr. B today!¡± The four people quickly rushed out of the Banana Pub towards the poor residential area not far away. The ck tower deliberately chose tounch the Detectives¡¯ Contempt at noon for a reason. At this time, thezy underground people were lying in bed. No matter what these people did on the streets, it wouldn¡¯t attract any attention from the underground people. This was a game only for yers. As long as they didn¡¯t die, the underground people wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to eat them. The bald man didn¡¯t change into a brown bear and his speed was the fastest among the four stowaways. A minuteter, he reached the slums area. There was a light in his eyes as he stared at the dozens of dpidated houses in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes focused on a broken house in the innermost part of the slums. ¡°Over there!¡± The four stowaways rushed to the house. They were just running into the slums when the short-haired woman¡¯s heart tightened and she had a bad feeling. At the same time, she avoided the triangr boomerang that flew from behind her. The ck boomerang turned in the air and returned to the hands of a long-haired woman. The four stowaways stopped moving and stared at the person. They saw that from the other road, four people in ck was running at a very fast speed. They were fast but were still outside the slums. The long-haired woman threw the boomerang in order to stop the four stowaways from advancing. Once the four member squad came near, a sunny looking young man said with a smile, ¡°Today is thest day. The monster can be stolen together so it isn¡¯t a big deal. However, there are only two King¡¯s Gold Coins. Whoever is faster will obtain it.¡± The young man continued to run forward and would soon surpass the four stowaways. The bald man listened to the words and didn¡¯t respond. When the young man ran to his side, he smiled coldly and threw a punch at the youth. The smiling young man suddenly smirked and took three steps backwards, avoiding the blow. His smile wasn¡¯t as mocking as Bai Ruoyao but at this moment, he was no longer smiling. He stared coldly at the four stowaways. The long-haired woman who threw the boomerang also stopped. The four member squad stood outside the slums and confronted the bald man¡¯s team of four. The youth asked without hesitation, ¡°The four of you are stowaways?¡± The bald manughed. ¡°So what if we are?¡± The bald man roared, his hands falling to the ground as brown fur grew on his face. The girl who threw the boomerang saw it and turned to the youth. She said, ¡°I told you that the game wouldn¡¯t end peacefully if there are still stowaways. You were just wandering around, saying that you would take this time to learn more about the Underground Kingdom to help in future games. Now you have dug yourself a hole. Surname Lu, you and I are the only ones who can fight in our team. If I die here, I will haunt you in the underworld!¡± The youth surnamed Lu avoided the bald man¡¯s attack by moving sideways. He constantly avoided the opponent¡¯s offensive. During this time, he thought he could fight back once or twice but his knife couldn¡¯t damage the bald man¡¯s body. His knife actually curled up from the force! The youth hurriedly said, ¡°An Chu,e over and help!¡± The boomerang woman scoffed again. But while her mouth was scolding him, her body was honestly throwing the boomerang to help the youth block the bald man¡¯s attack. Soon, the two teams of four were fighting. Originally, the youth surnamed Lu was thinking about a fair game. The surviving yers might not work together but in the end, they could steal the big monster together. The mission that the ck tower gave to the yers was to ¡®steal the monster from Mr. A and Mr. B.¡¯ It didn¡¯t say that every person had to steal the monster. The only cause of conflict between yers was the King¡¯s Gold Coin. There were only two King¡¯s Gold Coins and 23 yers. However, the coins were just an extra bonus. While resisting the bald man and beautiful boy¡¯s attacks, the young man said, ¡°Wait, just wait. Our team isn¡¯t good at fighting and our strength is weak. We just want to win this game and we don¡¯t want the King¡¯s Gold Coins. Can¡¯t you let us go?¡± This was the best choice. The youth surnamed Lu knew the weakness of his team. Strictly speaking, this team only consisted of him and An Chu who he grew up with. The other two teammates were just temporary. If conditions permitted it, they would try to grab the King¡¯s Gold Coins. If it wasn¡¯t possible, they would forget about it and worry about the most important thing. The bald man heard these words and grinned, revealing sharp teeth. Once transformed into a brown bear, this teeth was as sharp as a beast. He punched a huge stone behind the young man and said, ¡°I can kill you and then get the King¡¯s Gold Coins. Is there a problem? There is no problem.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± After the earth went online, the youth called Lu participated in a lot of ck tower games and inevitably encountered stowaways. But the bald man was a minority among stowaways. Most stowaways hide their identities in order not to be excluded by their teammates. There were only a few stowaways like the bald man who had a strong power and wanted to kill. In the four member stowaways squad, the bald man and beautiful teenager were excitedly attacking Lu¡¯s team. The middle-aged man assisted with his flying knives. Only the short-haired female who used Checkmate was unhappy. She wasn¡¯t crazy about killing people but she wouldn¡¯t oppose her teammates. Therefore, she also assisted. The eight yers caused a big fight in the slums. The underground people who lived in the slums were the lower ss and their strength was extremely weak. Once they heard the sounds outside, they pulled down the doors and windows and ignored them. The bald man punched a wooden hut while his thick thighs swept towards Lu. Thetter couldn¡¯t avoid it, causing An Chu to wave her boomerang and forcibly smash the bald man¡¯s leg. The bald man fell back and An Chu ran away with the youth. ¡°Chase after them!¡± The four stowaways chased the four yers. The eight people ran towards the broken house where the big monster was located. The youth called Lu thought quickly, ¡°If there are another seven yers still alive, they should be nearby. They shouldn¡¯t all be stowaways. Even if they are stowaways, they will see this situation and join hands with us to first get rid of these four people. Go to that room. As long as we can buy time, someone wille. Cough... what are you doing An Chu?¡± The boomerang woman¡¯s first hit Lu¡¯s head. When passing a tree, she also released the branches so they would hit him. An Chu cried out angrily, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take the intellectual path. What is with your n? The most important thing right now is to escape. To escape, do you understand? Tell me if your ns have ever been sessful!¡± The young man couldn¡¯t say anything because the boomerang woman¡¯s words were all true. He always wanted to take the road of attacking the tower with his IQ but he never seeded once. He didn¡¯t know what happened but every time, his n always failed and then he would win the game in a strange manner. There were many reasons why he won the games but none of them were rted to his ns. The four yers didn¡¯t dare think about stealing the monster. They had to live first before they could consider winning the game. After the bald man transformed into a brown bear, his speed was greatly reduced. However, the short-haired woman¡¯s speed was very fast, faster than An Chu. Once An Chu¡¯s group reached her range, the short-haired woman raised her silver pistol and said coldly, ¡°Checkmate!¡± Bang! A silver bullet emerged from the muzzle and aimed directly to the back of Lu¡¯s head. The bullet seemed to have eyes. No matter how much Lu avoided it, the bullet always followed him. Lu¡¯s eyes were cold. He threw off the boomerang woman¡¯s hand and turned to face the silver bullet. He waved his right hand and a singr silver pointer appeared in it. He said loudly, ¡°3+4=5, this is the Bishop¡¯s Theorem.¡± His action of turning to meet the enemy was too quick and the short-haired woman couldn¡¯t react. Once this sentence waspleted, a dazzling white light emerged from the pointer in his hand and aimed straight between the short-haired woman¡¯s eyebrows. The short-haired woman¡¯s eyes narrowed and her brain became dizzy. She fainted and fell backwards. The bald man ran over and caught her unconscious body. He shook it twice and the short-haired woman woke up. The bald man asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The short-haired woman slowly recovered and gritted her teeth. ¡°I suddenly felt very sleepy. Be careful of that man. He has a hypnotic ability.¡± The moment that the short-haired woman was speaking, the youth called Lu was frantically fleeing. ¡°I can¡¯t hypnotize bullets. An Chu, save me quickly!¡± An Chu was also busy as the beautiful teenager¡¯s ck insects were constantly attacking her. She could only use the boomerang to hit the insects again and again. The silver bullet followed Lu and seemed like it was about to hit his head. An Chu gritted her teeth and mmed her feet. A ck boomerang appeared in her hands and she swung it. Her speed wasn¡¯t fast enough but just as the bullet was about to pierce Lu¡¯s head, a ck ying card shot from the side and firmly fixed the bullet to the ground. The bullet trembled in the soil before gradually stopping. On the other side of the slums, four rockets fell from the sky and burned the ck swarm besieging An Chu. At the same time, a middle-aged man swung a knife at the countless knives flying towards Lu. Lu and An Chu had an opportunity to gasp for air. Meanwhile, their two temporary teammates were injured and copsed to the side. The sses man came out of the house with his four teammates. They came out of the house where the monster was. This situation surprised Lu and his eyes were fixed to the man in sses. Lin Yi said, ¡°Captain, these four seem to be thest remaining four yers in the game. The other yers should¡¯ve been killed by the four stowaways. Should we now act ording to your n?¡± Old Li joked, ¡°It isn¡¯t Captain¡¯s n. It is Mr. A and Mr. B¡¯s n.¡± The youth called Lu looked at the sses man¡¯s team of five with shock. The sses man calmly looked at Lu, An Chu and the four wary stowaways standing not far away. He said, ¡°If we don¡¯t take care of these four stowaways, the game can¡¯t proceed normally. Thus, we aren¡¯t following Mr. B¡¯s n. This is also my n.¡± The bald man noticed that things weren¡¯t good and turned to run. ¡°Go!¡± However, he had just spoken when there was a loud bang from his feet. From the bottom of the man¡¯s feet to where the pretty youth was standing further away, something exploded and a pink sky appeared in front of them. Once their spirits recovered, they saw thatyers of sticky things were sticking them to the ground, not allowing them to move. The pink thing was like gum. The bald man had one foot stuck while the middle-aged man and the Checkmate woman also had one foot stuck. The beautiful teenager was miserable as both his feet were stuck. They struggled but failed to pull their feet away from the sticky pink gum. Aughing voice was heard in the distance. ¡°Strawberry chewing gum that can¡¯t be pulled off, you really shouldn¡¯t try to pull it off.¡± The four stowaways immediately looked up. Once they saw the minstrel leaning against the wall, the pretty teenager shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± [Prop: Strawberry gum that can¡¯t be removed.] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 2] [Attack: None] [Function: The gum can¡¯t be taken apart and the glued object will be subjected to a force 20 times stronger than their own gravity.] [Restrictions: Disposable item. It is very, very smelly. Only the user can smell it.] [Note: When Tang Mo used Mario¡¯s stinky hat to obtain this gum, he must be wondering if it is Mario¡¯s hat that stinks or this smelly gum. Or maybe Tang Mo is the smelly one. After all, the smell is simr.] Sticking the stowaways with the gum was just a preparatory n for Tang Mo. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could urately throw the gum at the four people¡¯s feet and also cause them to be stuck. Fortunately, he seeded. However, three of the four stowaways had long-ranged attacks. The pretty teenager roared angrily and waved his arms, thousands of ck insects flying out from his sleeves. The overwhelming swarm of insects attacked Tang Mo. The middle-aged man also threw countless small knives while the short-haired woman raised her pistol and fired three bullets. ¡°Checkmate, Checkmate, Checkmate!¡± Bang bang bang! The three bullets flew towards Tang Mo¡¯s head, causing him to constantly dodge. He looked at the sses man. The man pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and said, ¡°Kill them first.¡± This was the second goal of the cooperation between Tang Mo and the five member squad. The most important purpose was to stop this team of five from cooperating with the stowaways. Otherwise, the nine people would be together and Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo would find it too hard to win. The second purpose was to unite to take care of the four stowaways. The sses man raised his hand and the ck card stuck in the ground returned to his hands. Brother Hao roared and flew towards the bald man who was stuck in ce, unable to move. The two strong men collided while the rest of the yers rushed to take care fo the four stowaways. Brother Hao¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t very obvious. His body didn¡¯t change and he didn¡¯t use any weapons. He seemed to have a strength enhancing ability. He rushed to wrestle with the bald man. The bald man couldn¡¯t move his right foot so Brother Hao originally had the upper hand. However, Brother Hao soon fell to the ground from a punch, blood spurting from his mouth. The next moment, the bald man roared towards the sky. The brown fur on his body grew denser and spread. Once his whole body was covered, his limbs lowered to the ground and his face slowly changed. The mouth became convex and the facial features crowded together. The youth called Lu called out, ¡°Not good!¡± The yers openly avoided him and even the bald man¡¯s three teammates were horrified. They wanted to run away but their feet were glued to the ground. Soon, the bald manpletely transformed into a brown bear. He struck his chest and tried his best to break his right foot away from the force that was 20 times his gravity, eventually pulling his feet from the gum. Once he was free, he looked at Brother Hao lying on the ground and rushed fiercely. Lin Yi moved at the fastest speed to rescue Brother Hao but his shoulder already had arge piece of flesh removed by the brown bear. The brown bear roared at Tang Mo who smiled. In order to cope with the short-haired female¡¯s three bullets and the beautiful teenager¡¯s ck insects, he had to use some abilities, many of which could only be used once a day. Tang Mo realized that the current bald man was very dangerous. The danger made him acutely aware that he wasn¡¯t a match. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to turn and flee, the bald man rushed after him. Lin Yi stepped forward. ¡°Captain, they...¡± The sses man stopped her and spoke with narrowed eyes, ¡°That is a King¡¯s Gold Coin.¡± Lin Yi no longer spoke. The n to kill the stowaways didn¡¯t stop as the sses man arranged his teammates to take care of the three stowaways stuck to the ground. He just didn¡¯t save Mr. B. He wouldn¡¯t lose anything if Mr. B died and he might even be able to snatch the King¡¯s Gold Coin from the bald man. The ck insects and silver knives were like heavy rain that bombarded the survivors. The battle here wasn¡¯t over when there was a loud bang from the stone house behind the yers. The group turned and saw Mr. B running out of the house, the brown bear behind him. When the brown bear flew through the air, a knight wearing strange armour suddenly appeared, blocking the brown bear¡¯s paws. Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t expected this brown bear to be so powerful. After he blocked this attack for Tang Mo, he was thrown back and smashed into a huge stone. His body armour was smashed open. Fu Wenduo stood up and looked at Tang Mo not far away. He med his teammate for not giving him urate information. ¡°Victor, you said he was very strong but you didn¡¯t say it was to this extent.¡± This strength was greater than his. Tang Mo was unceasingly chased by the bear only to finally get support from Fu Wenduo. He quickly exined, ¡°Thest time I saw him, he didn¡¯tpletely transform into this.¡± The bald man seemed to have lost his mind afterpletely turning into a brown bear. His red eyes stared at TAng Mo and Fu Wenduo. He seemed to think for a bit before rushing to Fu Wenduo, aware that he should be more wary of this person. Fu Wenduo dodged the blow and the brown bear caused a big hole in the ground. The brown bear flew out of the hole and rushed to Fu Wenduo. One person and one bear constantly changed positions, causingrge sounds. A terrible w descended from the top, throwing Fu Wenduo to the ground. Fu Wenduo dexterously rolled whennding, unloading most of the force. However, his armour had a big hole in the middle. Fu Wenduo stood up and looked at the brown bear panting in the distance. This was a terrible opponent. Fu Wenduo had appeared in the ck tower¡¯s broadcast twice, being the first yer in China to clear the ck tower¡¯s first and second floors. This meant that his strength was the top in China but it didn¡¯t mean he could easily defeat all yers in China. He knew that Tang Mo was mysterious and hiding some things. There was also the leader of the stowaways organization in Beijing. If the two of them fought, his odds of winning were only 70%. Fu Wenduo looked at the beast and twisted his wrist. Then the silver armour fell from his body. The armour was originally broken into several pieces when fighting the brown bear but hadn¡¯t fallen off. Now he easily removed the armour that was in his way and touched the helmet. Fu Wenduo slowly removed the helmet. Tang Mo was startled as he thought Fu Wenduo was revealing his appearance. Who would¡¯ve expected that once the helmet was taken off, a grey mask simr to Tang Mo¡¯s was covering the lower half of Fu Wenduo¡¯s face, only revealing his resolute eyes. Fu Wenduo wore a long ck coat and looked coldly at the brown bear in front of him. His lips curved as he said, ¡°This is more convenient.¡± As he spoke, he waved his right hand and a dark triangr weapon suddenly appeared in ce of his hand. The next moment, Fu Wenduo disappeared and reappeared again next to the brown bear¡¯s head. He waved the ck weapon and stabbed the brown bear¡¯s head. The brown bear fell backwards. When the ck weapon stabbed the brown bear¡¯s head, metal sparks flew. Traces of red blood rolled down into the brown bear¡¯s eyes. The brown bear gave a monstrous roar. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t underestimate the enemy and directly attacked, not giving the brown bear a chance to react. The physically strong man constantly attacked the dumb bear from different angles. The bald man was confused by Fu Wenduo¡¯s extremely fast speed. Every time he swung his ws, Fu Wenduo had already disappeared. He uttered an angry roar but his skin was too head. Fu Wenduo kept scratching him but didn¡¯t really cause any fatal injuries. Once Fu Wenduo appeared, Tang Mo didn¡¯t care about his matters and directly gave the brown bear to him. Tang Mo believed that Fu Wenduo could certainly cope with the powerful brown bear. He trusted his teammates, turning to attack the pretty teenager who used insects. The pretty teenager¡¯s ability was the toughest among the four stowaways. He wasn¡¯t the strongest but his insects were pervasive and hard to guard against. Tang Mo held the big match and waved it in front of him, blocking the insects flying towards him with the big match. He quickly ran to the sses man. The two people looked at each other and nodded. Three ck cards were fired from the hands of the sses man. The ck cards were like lightning, flying through the air and smashing every ck insect flying towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo rushed to the beautiful teenager. The teenager¡¯s face was terrified. He had hid behind his teammates every time he killed and people seldom got close to him. His ability wasn¡¯t a melee type. Once Tang Mo got close, he immediately took countermeasures and wrapped himself in a cocoon of ck insects. Tang Mo was quicker. Before this cocoonpletely covered him, he waved his right hand and countless mes burned the ck insects. The ck insects gathered faster than the speed at which Tang Mo burned them. However, Tang Mo¡¯s timely reaction meant that just before the thick cocoonpletely covered the youth, a small crack was exposed. A ck ying card flew from behind Tang Mo, bypassing his shoulder and flying straight through the small hole. The next second, the ck insects flying around in the slums suddenly stopped moving. They no longer attacked other yers, turning to look at the beautiful teenager in the middle of the ck insects. The ck insects protecting the youth also stopped, turning their bodies and staring at the master that they were protecting. Then they all rushed forward. From the youth¡¯s nose, eyes, ears, mouth... every hole that they found was used for them to enter the youth¡¯s body. In fact, this was already a corpse. The sses man¡¯s ck yer card cut open the beautiful youth¡¯s neck. HIs eyes were wide and his face full of horror as he fell to the ground. The buzzing of the insects were heard from inside his body. 10 secondster, Tang Mo saw something moving in the teenager¡¯s stomach. Tang Mo stepped back as tens of thousands of ck insects smashed out of the youth¡¯s stomach and escaped his body. Once they left the body, they seemed to be ordinary insects as they flew in different directions. The teenager¡¯s body was just an empty shell as his internal organs were eaten clean by the insects. His brain was eaten and his eyes were gone. He looked like every yer who had been eaten by the insects as he stared at the sky with missing eyes. At the same time, a ck boomerang flew through the air and cut off the head of the middle-aged man. Now the four stowaways only had the bald man and short-haired woman left. After seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, the short-haired woman gritted her teeth, took out a knife and cut off the foot that was stuck to the gum. She lost a foot so her speed had greatly declined. Yet she still desperately ran. A giant match moved through the air, hitting her knees and knocking her to the ground. The short-haired woman turned to see Tang Mo. Her eyes trembled as she saw the letter B above his head. She suddenly shouted to the sses man and other yers not far away, ¡°He is a ck tower monster while I am a yer. We are on the same side. You aren¡¯t dead and I don¡¯t want anything to do with you. The three of them wanted to kill you, not me!¡± The sses man didn¡¯t speak. Tang Mo raised the big match and blocked the bullet about to his his head. He smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Is this your fifth bullet?¡± Tang Mo remembered that in the Pinhio game, this woman¡¯s hair turned white after shooting the fifth bullet. Unexpectedly, she could fire five bullets with no cost after two months. Her ability had obviously improved. The fifth bullet embedded in the match head had been sneakily fired by the short-haired woman while fleeing. On one hand, she spoke in order to see if she could get help from the sses man. On the other hand, she wanted to dy the time and distract Tang Mo so she could sneak attack him. Unfortunately, Tang Mo still found out. Tang Mo smiled, ¡°Your hair no longer turns white?¡± The short-haired woman was stunned as she seemed to think of something. She looked into Mr. B¡¯s familiar eyes and finally understood what she felt when she saw Mr. B on the dock seven days ago. Her eyes ignited with hatred. She forced her right hand to lift the pistol and aimed at Tang Mo¡¯s neck. ¡°Check...¡± Snap. Tang Mo directly broke her neck. On the other side, Fu Wenduo kicked the strong brown bear into the air. The dark 3D pyramid-shaped weapon pierced the heart of the brown bear from bottom to top. Tang Mo¡¯s sharp eyes found that this ck weapon had a bit of silver and seemed different from before. Boom! The bald man¡¯s body fell to the ground. Fu Wenduo shook his right hand and the sharp weapon disappeared, returning to its original appearance. At this point, all four stowaways were killed. On the other side, the youth called Lu found hispanions. In his four person squad, two were in generally good shape. One of them had woken up while another had his eyes closed forever. There was a bullet in his chest and he died before he could be saved. The short-haired woman was wrong. She actually killed someone. Before today, she and her teammates killed more people. Tang Mo walked towards Fu Wenduo after taking care of the four stowaways. The yers saw that Mr. A had taken off his armour and that he just one-sidedly beat the brown bear. They raised their weapons and stared warily at Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo. The bald man had thick and tough skin yet he was killed by Fu Wenduo. If it was them, they definitely couldn¡¯t survive Fu Wenduo. The youth called Lu looked at the sses man. ¡®The two King¡¯s Gold Coin, you don¡¯t want them? The sses man gave him a look. ¡®Go!¡¯ Lu was a bit surprised but his thoughts were the same as the sses man. He picked up his other teammate who was still alive and turned to run away with Anchu. The sses man saw that Tang Mo had killed the short-haired woman and also turned away. The seven yers fled. They had just worked with Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to kill the four stowaways. Now they ran away without a trace. They weren¡¯tpanions but were forced to cooperate for the sake of temporary interests. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise when he saw that the sses man didn¡¯t hesitate to escape. Then he said, ¡°Not good!¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo reacted at the same time, running into the house. Sure enough, there was nothing in the cage in the middle of the room. The big monster in the cage had been rescued by yers while they were killing the four stowaways just now. Tang Mo looked at the empty cage and his expression changed. Finally, he licked his lips, shook his head and looked at Fu Wenduo next to him. He said with a smile, ¡°Major Fu, I thought you only wore a helmet. Who knew there would be a mask inside?¡± His preparations were too thorough. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t smiling?¡± Tang Mo was stunned before realizing Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning. ¡°That smile was to hide my identity in front of the yers.¡± Fu Wenduo stared at Tang Mo with a meaningful look before speaking vague words, ¡°I would rather have a normal teammate.¡± The stunned Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Had he be very abnormal in Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes in thest seven days? Tang Mo no longer spoke. He picked up the cage without any expression and said coldly, ¡°Major Fu, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Wenduo smiled under the mask and followed. The sewers of the Underground Kingdom were intricate. They stretched in all directions and were smelly and dirty. Seven yers walked through the sewers as quickly as possible. One hourter, they sessfully left the capital city and entered a deserted cottage in the suburbs. The young man surnamed Lu gasped, ¡°I can finally breathe. After half an hour in the sewers, I thought I would die. This.. cough, what are you called? My name is Lu Xing and my friend is An Chu. This is my teammate Andrew, he is a foreigner. Since everyone has cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor, it seems that you shouldn¡¯t be stowaways. You have abilities so... official yers?¡± An Chu nced at him. ¡°Your ns don¡¯t seed and you speak a lot of nonsense.¡± The sses man sat down and started speaking, ¡°Mr surname is Luo. These are my teammates, Old Li, Xiao Chen, Xiao Yi and Brother Hao. We are all official yers.¡± He concealed information about his team but Lu didn¡¯t seem to care. Once they knew each other, they started rxing. An assembly instance wasn¡¯t the same as other instances. Most of them participated in the Banana Pub instancest month, where yers from the same camp would basically choose to cooperate. It was because cooperation gave them more chances of winning. They wouldn¡¯t die if they lost the assembly instance but there would be some punishment. They hadn¡¯t seen the other team so it was clear they were in different camps during the Banana Pub instance. After a break, Lu Xing asked, ¡°Did you not take the King¡¯s Gold Coins because Mr. A and Mr. B are too strong?¡± The sses man smiled slightly. This was the first time in seven days that he smiled so confidently. ¡°It is one reason. You saw Mr. A¡¯s strength and Mr. B is also very strong. We fought with them the other day so we are well aware of it. But the most important reason that we ran away without gaining the extra prize of the King¡¯s Gold Coin is to avoid letting Mr. A and Mr. B find out... the monster had been stolen.¡± Lu Xing cried out with surprise, ¡°Stolen?¡± Xiao Chen said with a smile, ¡°Our captain had long arranged a n for us to steal the big monster.¡± Everyone had rested so the sses man came to the firece in front of the cottage with Lu Xing and An Chu. He leaned over and pulled a nk off the ground, revealing a dark hole. ¡°The King¡¯s Gold Coins are important but I prefer a conservative n. Not counting your injured teammate, we have seven people. The probability of us killing Mr. A and Mr. B is less than 20%. If the four stowaways hadn¡¯t dead, we would have 11 people and the probability is 70%.¡± An Chu asked with a strange expression, ¡°If this is the case, why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier? We could join hands with the four stowaways to kill Mr. A and Mr. B, gaining the King¡¯s Gold Coins. It would also be easy to steal the monster.¡± The man in the sses shook his head. ¡°No. The possibility of us killing Mr. A and Mr. B is 70% but all seven of us will die afterwards. Mr. Lu, Miss Ann, the seven of us are definitely not a match for the four stowaways. If the options are to get a King¡¯s Gold Coin and die or not get a gold coin and survive, I choose thetter. That¡¯s why I chose to cooperate with Mr. B.¡± Lu Xing asked, ¡°You were working with Mr. B?¡± An Chu said, ¡°This is the intellectual path.¡± They walked to the end of the hole and saw two middle-aged men. Wang Yinggui and Old Niao quickly ran over when the saw the sses man, excitedly saying, ¡°We stole it! As you said, Mr. A and Mr. B didn¡¯t notice us during the melee. Old Niao and I managed to steal the monster.¡± The sses man said, ¡°It was hard on you.¡± He stepped forward and tried to pull off the ck cloth covering the cage. Wang Yinggui shrank back. ¡°Old Niao and I were tossed by this monster for three days and three nights. We don¡¯t want to see it again.¡± Lu Xing asked curiously, ¡°You are also yers?¡± How did you get tossed by this monster for three days and three nights?¡± Wang Yinggui gulped. He simply said that him and his teammate were caught by Mr. A on the first day and thrown into the cage by Mr. B. Then they were kicked around by the monster for three days and three nights. He still felt fear when he thought about it. ¡°Fortunately, these people saved us or Old Niao and I would really be tortured to death.¡± The ck cloth was lifted and everyone looked at this huge monster. Wang Yinggui felt depressed. ¡°You disgusting monster!¡± He kicked the cage fiercely, causing the monster to open its eyes and scream. After waiting a long time, there were no movements. The sses man thought, ¡°Now isn¡¯t the Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night. The Surprise Night event starts at 6 p.m. so maybe we have to wait until then before we are judged as sessfully stealing the monster.¡± The group nodded. Time passed and at 6 in the evening, a clear child¡¯s voice was heard in everyone¡¯s ears. They all felt relieved only to hear¡ª ¡°Ding dong! yers Lu Xing, An Chu, Lin Yi, Luo Ze... Wang Yinggui have failed the instance. They didn¡¯t steal the poor monster and the poor monster is about to be dissected. The assembly instance ¡®Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night¡¯ is crossed out and ¡®Spooky Circus¡¯ Thriller Night¡¯ has officially opened. The instance failure penalty: Before 7 p.m., the 10 yers must sneak into the Strange Circus and destroy the Surprise Night.¡± ¡°Ding dong! yers Lu Xing, An Chu, Lin Yi...¡± There was a trace of gloating in the ck tower¡¯s voice as it broadcasted it three times. Luo Ze¡¯s eyes widened with shock. He had no time to care about the name of him and his teammates being directly reported by the ck tower, meaning his hiding had no effect. His lips parted and he seemed to want to say something when the voice was heard again. ¡°Ding dong! yers Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo have sessfully cleared the ¡®Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night¡¯ and have received the ¡®Free Customized Prop Upgrade Package¡¯ as a reward. The author has something to say: An Chu: This is the special intelligence path. You don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand! Lu Xing: Wow crying out loud.JPG. [Why is the gap between people so big QAQ?!] Tang Tang and Old Fu: EXM? I thought this was our little theater...??? Chapter 73 Chapter 73 There was dead silence in the narrow, dark hole. The ck tower¡¯s malicious voice broadcasted three times in the ears of the 10 yers, as if mocking their foolish and smug appearance. In the sses man¡¯s team, his four teammates werepletely stunned. Even the sses man couldn¡¯t believe it. His mouth dropped open, his expression a bit funny. This was the first time he showed such a face in all the games he had been involved in after the earth went online. Lin Yi saw her captain showing such an expression and felt unwillingness and anger fill her heart. Lin Yi cried out, ¡°How is that possible? The monster is here and we sessfully stole it. Where did the two new yerse from and when did they steal the monster? Isn¡¯t the monster right under our noses?¡± It wasn¡¯t just her. Several other yers said, ¡°What the hell is this? We sessfully stole the monster, it is here. Isn¡¯t that the monster? The two of you were tortured by this monster for three days and three nights until your spirits almost copsed.¡± Wang Yinggui waspletely puzzled and couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°This is it.¡± He pulled his teammate and the two of them walked to the huge cage. Wang Yinggui pointed to the giant ck mouse with a long tail in the cage. The mouse was tall and looked very strange. At this moment, it was blinking as it stared at Wang Yinggui. ¡°Old Niao, isn¡¯t this it? It kept using our cages as a ball. I can never forget it in my life. Is this it or not?¡± Old Niao also said, ¡°Yes, this is the monster.¡± They tried to exin it to the other eight yers. In the cage, the ck mouse cocked its head and made a confused sound. The noisy tunnel gradually calmed down. Even if they refused to admit it, the game was now a failure. This mouse wasn¡¯t the monster and they had stolen the wrong target. Lu Xing¡¯s fingers tightened as he tried to calm down and analyze the current situation. ¡°Now there are two possibilities. First, the monster was switched halfway and you stole a mouse that resembles the monster. As you said before, the monster is afraid of light and Mr. A and Mr. B always covered it with a ck cloth during the day. Perhaps you didn¡¯t see the appearance clearly and made a mistake.¡± Wang Yinggui shouted, ¡°That is impossible. I can¡¯t forget its appearance in 100 years! Even the scream is the same.¡± The mouse screamed again. Lu Xing sighed and didn¡¯t speak. By his side, the sses man said coldly, ¡°There is a second possibility. From beginning to end, this mouse isn¡¯t the monster that the Strange Circus is showing tonight.¡± The confused Wang Yinggui and Old Niao looked at the sses man. The sses man had recovered his calm but his expression wasn¡¯t very good. The game had failed so he could only force himself to think calmly about the reason why. ¡°Mr. A and Mr. must know what the circus monster is. We only saw the monster at the dock and the cage was covered with a ck cloth.¡± Lin Yi suddenly understood. ¡°Captain, you mean Mr. A and Mr. B thought from the beginning about misleading the yers and hiding the real monster? They put the two men in a fake monster cage and made them think that the mouse is the real monster. When in fact, the mouse isn¡¯t actually the monster?¡± Lin Yi¡¯s words caused the other eight yers to have an epiphany. Wang Yinggui also reacted after a while and furiously kicked the cage. ¡°Mr. A and Mr. B are too sinister. They old Old Niao and I on the first day. In just a few hours, they thought of putting using the fake monster cage.¡± After a pause, he thought, ¡°No, Mr. A and Mr. B can lie but the ck tower can¡¯t. The ck tower gave us the coordinates of the monster so shouldn¡¯t it be right?¡± Brother Hao said, ¡°Captain, when I dug out Mr. A on the fourth day, he was carrying a sack on his shoulder. The thing inside made a squeaking sound and the body shape was simr to this mouse.¡± The sses man understood Brother Hao¡¯s meaning. He closed his eyes and pondered over everything that happened in the past seven days. Finally, he gave a long sigh and smiled bitterly. He said slowly, ¡°The two greatest detectives in the Underground Kingdom, the Detectives¡¯ Contempt... I finally get it. In fact, Mr. A and Mr. B gave us this monster under the cloth. They first tied up two yers and mislead them into thinking this was the real big monster...¡± The capital of the Underground Kingdom, the Strange Circus. At six in the evening, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo carried therge earthworm in a sack and stepped into the circus. The same task notice that the other 10 yers received rang in their ears. Once Tang Mo heard the ck tower say that 10 yers were left and the ¡®Spooky Circus¡¯ Thriller Night¡¯ was opened, his expression changed. He realized that the ck tower was likely to have told the other yers about his and Fu Wenduo¡¯s mission. Sure enough, the ck tower never disappointed when it came to hitting the yers. It was followed by news that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo won the game. The ck tower kindly exposed the names of the yers who had been hiding for seven days. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry while Fu Wenduo said calmly, ¡°At least our faces aren¡¯t seen. They only know our names and not our faces.¡± Tang Mo turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°Major Fu, you aren¡¯t afraid because your name is already known to every yer.¡± Tang Mo spoke very politely but his implication was that Fu Wenduo was already ¡®notorious.¡¯ Tang Mo was different. He didn¡¯t want to be famous. Fu Wenduo carried the big earthworm and looked meaningfully at Tang Mo. ¡°Maybe they can¡¯t guess that we are Mr. A and Mr. B.¡± Tang Mo guessed, ¡°Maybe... maybe the sses wearing captain will guess? Forget it. Let¡¯s go and turn this earthworm in.¡± The two men carried on walking. The big earthworm was stupidly moving its head in the sack, causing the sack to bulge out. As soon as the force was discharged, the sack bounced back. It felt like the earthworm was having fun as it arched for a long time. It forgot to cry out for its mother and didn¡¯t pay attention to the two yers carrying it. In fact, from beginning to end, Tang Mo¡¯s n was very simple. On the first day of the game, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo sessfully captured the stupid Wang Yinggui and Old Niao. Tang Mo found a problem when catching these two people. On the first day of the game, the remaining 21 yers didn¡¯t join hands. They had their own groups. This was the best news for Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo. They were most afraid of yers forming an alliance in this game. The game mission for the 21 yers was conflict free. The biggest conflict was the two King¡¯s Gold Coins. It was just like the Pinhio game. The two gold coins tempted the yer to knock out other people and enjoy the rewards alone. If it was Tang Mo, he would find the right yer to ally with when entering the game. The temptation of the gold coins was both a reward and a bomb. It made the game very difficult. The worse case was that the big monster wouldn¡¯t be stolen and the yers would hit each other. Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t repeat Pinhio¡¯s game. He would give up the King¡¯s Gold Coin from the beginning, not taking the initiative to fight and would put the game mission first. Fortunately, none of the 21 yers chose this path and there were even four stowaways who decided to ughter the other yers. The situation suddenly became good for Tang Mo. Putting Wang Yinggui and Old Niao in the fake monster cake on the first day was a coincidence. The situation was so good and Tang Mo didn¡¯t know that the ck tower would give the Detectives¡¯ Contempt. It was Fu Wenduo who said, ¡°There is no problem with preparing. If they escape, they are the only yers who have seen the monster. Misleading them might not be bad.¡± Fu Wenduo seized a giant mouse in the sewers of the Underground Kingdom. He stuffed the mouse into the cage and shut Wang Yinggui and Old Niao in with it. After that, the Detectives¡¯ Contempt effect was announced. The moment the ck tower announced the effect, Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo and immediately thought of a n to deliberately give Wang Yinggui and Old Niao to the other yers. This was the gift they gave to the sses man. Fu Wenduo said that their winning percentage rose from 60% to 70% when the two yers were rescued. It wasn¡¯t because Wang Yinggui and Old Niao were very stupid and would drag their teammates down. It was because they would mislead the sses man about the big monster. In the dark tunnel, the sses man spected, ¡°The Detectives¡¯ Contempt has the ck tower announce the monster¡¯s coordinates to us. However, none of us saw the monster when position was announced. By the time we arrive at the coordinates, Mr. A and Mr. B could¡¯ve removed the monster. In addition, they don¡¯t need to transport it anywhere.¡± The sses man drew a rough map of the capital on the ground. ¡°The map given to us by the ck tower is on two nts, i.e. the XY axis. There is no height coordinates. Mr. A and Mr. B can dig a hole to hide the real monster in the ground, while hiding the fake monster above the real monster. This way, we will never know that we were looking for the wrong monster.¡± Xiao Chen looked at the map. ¡°...Shit! We have been cheated!¡± The sses man was very calm. ¡°It isn¡¯t just being cheated. They used the two yers who have seen the ¡®monster¡¯ to mislead us. Then they intentionally cooperated with us and revealed ws. On the fourth day, they let Mr. A act in front of us to mislead us about the real monster. These two thingsbined will make us think that the big mouse is definitely the real monster.¡± Old Limented, ¡°It is unfair to lose like this.¡± The sses man pushed up his sses. ¡°There is one more thing. Perhaps Mr. A and Mr. B are cruel and nned a bit deeper.... Old Li, the three yers we saw on the stone road might not have been killed by the four stowaways. They might¡¯ve been killed by Mr. A and Mr. B.¡± Old Li was shocked. ¡°Mr. A and Mr. B killed the three yers, but also cut open their bodies and hung them to show off?¡± There was a pause before he understood. ¡°Is this to iste us?¡± The sses man said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. This matter might have nothing to do with Mr. A and MR. B. I can¡¯t judge because the boy who used insects looked very simr to the three dead yers when he died. I can only say that whether Mr. A and Mr. B did it or not, it was a good move. Due to the brutal death of these three yers, I determined that it was impossible to cooperate with the stowaways. Now we lost the game.¡± Lu Xing asked from the side, ¡°There are two yers who finished the game. Fu Wenduo is a name that I know. He is the Chinese person who cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor and second floor. He is a stowaway. But who is Tang Mo? I haven¡¯t heard that name before.¡± An Chu touched her chin. ¡°I also have never heard it.¡± Wang Yinggui felt a bit of remorse for misleading everyone. He spoke guiltily, ¡°Yes, how did these two yersplete the task? Could it be that after Old Niao and I stole this monster, they entered a bitter then we did and found the real monster buried in the ground?¡± Even Wang Yinggui felt that his words were too incredible andughed hollowly. The two yers who never appearedpleted the mission. It felt like 10 people were fighting each other and were half dead. The two sides were about to die together, only for two yers to suddenly emerge. The group of martial arts masters suffered from serious injuries and couldn¡¯t move. They could only helplessly watch as the two nameless juniors effortlessly took away the rewards that belonged to them. Lu Xing said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who Tang Mo is but if Fu Wenduo is really that Fu Wenduo, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid and cheap as to hide behind us.¡± Lin Yi also felt that there was something wrong. ¡°In these seven days, I never saw those two yers. If we add the number of people, there are five of us and the four people on Mr. Lu¡¯s team. On the third day, the three yers were killed and the stowaways squad had four people. In addition, there is Wang Yinggui¡¯s two people and the team I followed to the outskirts had three people. It is a total of 21 people. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s additions are just right. But on the fourth day, I searched for a long time near the abandoned building and didn¡¯t see them. Could their scouting ability be stronger than mine and they managed to hide their traces from me? Or did they never go to the monster?¡± Everyone looked at each other and put forward various possible reasons. Suddenly, the sses man¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°...Our game mission failed because we didn¡¯t save the real monster.¡± The group turned to look at him. The man¡¯s sses were fogged up and his brain was working quickly as he recalled every detail of the seven day game. ¡°The game failed and we received the penalty of the ¡®Spooky Circus¡¯ Thriller Night¡¯ opening. Before 10 in the evening, we have to sneak into the Strange Circus and destroy the Surprise Night.¡± The crowd looked at him with confusion. Lin Yi asked, ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± The sses man nowpletely understood. He had a hint of wildness in his eyes as he suppressed his excited and furious mood. He was excited because he discovered the truth and angry because of this truth. ¡°Why should we destroy the Surprise Night? If the real monster was stolen by yers, the Surprise Night should¡¯ve already been destroyed and we don¡¯t need to destroy it. This means the Surprise Night has started smoothly and the big monster wasn¡¯t stolen at all.¡± Everyone was startled as they looked at the sses man. He gritted his teeth and screamed out, ¡°Mr. A and Mr. B sessfully sent the big monster to the circus. They finished their task... they are Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo!¡± On the other side, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t panicked about the yers probably finding out his identity. First of all, the 10 yers might not they were Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo but they didn¡¯t know which one was Fu Wenduo and which one was Tang Mo. Secondly, the yers had never seen their faces. In a way, Tang Mo felt that his acting was very good. He was around the same height as Bai Ruoyao. His hair and mouth was covered, with only his eyes being revealed. The difference with the real Bai Ruoyao shouldn¡¯t be too big. The 10 yers didn¡¯t spend too much time with him apart from Lin Yi, who didn¡¯t have a good impression of it. Maybeter, they might might Bai Ruoyao and see that he acts the same way. They would shout ¡®Mr. B¡¯ and rushed to get revenge. They might also think he was China¡¯s enemy, Fu Wenduo. Of course, this was on the premise that Bai Ruoyao was still alive. The two of them entered the circus. A few minutester, a short and fat dwarf came running from a distance. As soon as they met, Sneeze let out a big sneeze and a snot bubble formed. Sneeze sucked the green snot back and rubbed his nose. ¡°Where is the monster? Mr. A, Mr. B, the Surprise Night has already begun and it is currently an acrobatic show. If you can¡¯t turn in the monster by 7 o¡¯clock, you won¡¯t receive the rest of your pay and you will also feel the wrath of our great circus leader!¡± Tang Mo looked behind him. ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare a cage?¡± Sneeze cried out, ¡°What cage? Seven days ago, we gave you the big monster in a cage and even prepared a carriage!¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Things happened. Let¡¯s go out and speak.¡± The three people went outside the circus. There was a huge iron cage on the ground outside the circus. Fu Wenduo put the sack on the floor. Sneeze opened it and said, ¡°Ah, this is the damn monster!¡± The big earthworm found that the sack was suddenly opened. It looked up at Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Sneeze. The next second, it burst into tears. ¡°Where is my mother. I want my mother, I want my mother...¡± It was still a false cry with no tears. Sneeze muttered angrily, ¡°Put it in the cage quickly! I will give it to the great circus leader and let the great circus leader cut it into pieces in front of more than 1,000 spectators!¡± ¡°Whooo...¡± The screams of Sneeze and the big earthworm mixed together. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo looked at each other before Fu Wenduo grabbed the sack and threw the big earthworm into the cage. There was a loud bang as the fat earthworm was thrown into the cage. It was dizzy from the impact and didn¡¯t react. Afterwards, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo pushed the cage across the ground. The speed at which they pushed the cage was incredibly slow, like an ant crawling. It took them one minute to push it a distance of one metre. Sneeze was stunned. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry and send this monster inside!¡± Fu Wenduo nced at Sneeze. ¡°It is too heavy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Mo looked at the bodyguards patrolling the circus. ¡°Or do you want to push it? Wait, what about our money? Do you want to take our money again?¡± Sneeze¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who... who wants to take your money? Hurry and send the monster inside. Then I will give you the money!¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo slowly pushed therge earthworm¡¯s cage into the circus. No one noticed that their actions of pushing the cage was a bit strange. Every time they pushed it, they would quietly kick the cage with the feet. When the big earthworm pushed back, the two people stopped. The big earthworm thought that this pushing cage game was very fun. It put its disgusting head in Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo¡¯s direction. ¡°Fun fun, push it again.¡± Tang Mo said helplessly, ¡°It is really naive.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at him. It was nearly 7 o¡¯clock and the acrobatic performance wasing to an end. A low, maic voice rang from the stage. ¡°Ladies and gentleman, underground people and monsters, this is the Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night. Who am I? I have received Wang Xiaotian¡¯s sweet kiss. I am your greatest... circus leader!¡± Cheers rang through the circus and seemed to overturn the tent. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were standing backstage and couldn¡¯t see the circus leader. However, their hearts tightened the moment they heard his voice. The two people nced at each other and quickly understood. This person was dangerous! The voice alone was filled with a terrifying pressure that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t ignore. The circus leader was definitely a ck tower monster on the level of Grandmother Wolf and Santa us! Tang Mo started sweating as he understood this point, but he didn¡¯t shake. He looked calmly at the curtain in front of him. He knew that beyond this curtain, there were thousands of spectators and the terrible circus leader. He quietly waited for time to pass as the circus leader announced that he would perform himself and dissect this wonderful monster. The underground people who performed the acrobatics got down from the stage while the circus staff started to prepare anatomical tools. The backstage was disorderly as people crowded around Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. It could be said that this was the circus¡¯ most chaotic time. The whole backstage was a mess and even Sneeze didn¡¯t have time to watch Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He had his own things to do. Of course, before he left, he parted with three silver coins. This was the wage for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The whistles and cheers of the crowd echoed in the tent, the horribleughed and music making the stage behind the curtain a strange world. The circus leader shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s bring out the VIP guests.¡± The acrobatic performances backstage hadn¡¯t been removed and they ran quickly as soon as they heard these words. ¡°This is the time!¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo cried out simultaneously. Boom! One second before the curtain opened, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo kicked the iron cage. To be precise, they kicked the bottom of the iron cage. The huge cage flew out of the curtain, causing the surprised circus leader to jump and avoid it. The cage continued to roll forward and was about to reach the audience. Grandmother Wolf sitting in the first row opened her parasol. Once the cage hit her parasol, there was a bang and itnded on the ground. Grandmother Wolf smiled gracefully, like ady. ¡°Ah, what is this? It scared me.¡± She patted her heart with her big furry hands and made a frightened expression. On the other side, Sneeze eximed, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s kicking action was too sudden and none of the circus members could react. Even the big earthworms didn¡¯t respond. Tang Mo asked quickly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you running away?¡± The big earthworm was stunned before twisted its body and digging a hole. It dug a hole quickly because it wasn¡¯t blocked by the iron cage. Once it touched soil, it dug a big hole and disappeared into the deep tunnel. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo immediately turned and fled. The circus was a mess. The staff members wanted to catch them but they were too chaotic. One man moving caused another to fall down. People crowded together. Tang Mo took advantage of this crowd and ran out of the circus. The next moment, the sses man and the other 10 yers arrived. When they arrived at the circus, it was already a sea of people and finding a path was hard. The circus members were like ants in a hot pot. You step on me than I have to kick you. Their funny performance made the audienceugh. Meanwhile, the circus leader reacted. The sses man only saw a gaudy figure madly step on the crowd as he chased after Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The sses man looked at the scene with amazement. Lu Xing was stunned. ¡°...This is the Surprise Night? Aren¡¯t we supposed to ruin it now?¡± The Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night entered in a chicken and dog chase. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo smoothly finished the game. The circus leader couldn¡¯t catch up with them. After all, everything happened too suddenly. The members of the circus also fell down and tripped up the leader. Once they left the circus, a child¡¯s voice rang in Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s ears. ¡°Ding dong! yers Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo have cleared the extra instance, ¡®Spooky Circus¡¯ Thriller Night¡¯ and have rescued the poor monster, destroying the Surprise Night. They have obtained the ¡®earthworm¡¯s goodwill¡¯ as a reward.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t have time to think about what the ¡®earthworm¡¯s goodwill¡¯ was as he and Fu Wenduo were transported out of the game. When they opened their eyes, they had returned to Nanpu Bridge. There was no time to think. They quietly left Nanpu Bridge and found an empty room to settle in. Tang Mo closed the door, leaned against the door panel and sat on the ground to rest. They weren¡¯t chased by the circus leader to the end but the two of them had used all their strength to escape. Tang Mo panted heavily as he leaned against the door then he took out a moon flower that was about to wither from his backpack. Thest silver petal fell down. The flower waspletely withered and turned to ashes in Tang Mo¡¯s hand. A silver light shed on Tang Mo¡¯s forehead. The silver light weakened and soon disappeared, returning Tang Mo¡¯s forehead to normal. [Prop: Queen of Hearts¡¯ Moon Flower] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Game Clearance Instructions: At 6 o¡¯clock in the evening, send the big earthworm to the circus and you will be able to pass the instance ¡®Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night.¡¯ The assembly instance is a double game. The hidden game ¡®Spooky Circus¡¯ Thriller Night¡¯ will take ce at 7 in the evening. Help the earthworm escape from the Strange Circus and destroy the Surprise Night. Yes, after entering the game, Tang Mo used the moon flower to get the method of clearing the game. He used the moon flower to determine the instance clearance conditions for himself and Tang Mo. Originally, he was worried about how they would send the big earthworm to the circus in seven days. He needed more information. Later, the Detectives¡¯ Contempt effect was triggered and the difficulty of the game greatly increased. This made the use of the moon flower more appropriate. However, the moon flower really was a broken version of a game strategy. It only told Tang Mo how toplete the final game and didn¡¯t give any tips. The two of them rested against the door for a while and Tang Mo looked up at the dark ceiling. He smiled as he recalled what happened in the past seven days and Fu Wenduo turned to look at him. Tang Mo said, ¡°I knew that the game difficulty would increase when we teamed up but this difficulty... it seems that the increase is too big.¡± Fu Wenduo bent his right leg and leaned on his knee, speaking in a low voice, ¡°The difficulty isn¡¯t small, 2v21.¡± ¡°Yes, it is 2v21.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Tang Mo thought for a moment. ¡°...Happy!¡± He was happy. He yed many games but it was the first time Tang Mo felt so happy after winning a game. The greater the difficulty of the game, the more he put into it. It felt so cool to y against 21 enemies and to take away the rewards of the thrilling night. He had to be careful every moment when ying the game. After the game, his scalp became numb. However, it was one thing to feel cool when ying the game. Once he teamed up with Fu Wenduo, the difficulty of the game was really too much. If the four stowaways hadn¡¯t helped them this time, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo would find it impossible toplete the game so easily. Of course, they didn¡¯t win that easily. After a break, Tang Mo pulled a white gem out of his pocket and Fu Wenduo was the same. ¡°The free customizable prop upgrade package. Are you going to upgrade the King¡¯s Gold Coin?¡± Fu Wenduo asked in a certain tone. Tang Mo looked at him and didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°What are you going to upgrade?¡± ¡°A weapon.¡± The answer was normal. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t have the rare prop of the King¡¯s Gold Coin so it was natural to upgrade a weapon. Tang Mo thought. ¡°Have you considered upgrading Mo... upgrading the turkey egg?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°It can be used once in seven days and can only save one hour. That is enough for now. It is easy to ck off with this prop.¡± Tang Mo nodded. He had thought about it and decided not to upgrade the turkey egg. The current turkey egg was enough for them. Fu Wenduo looked at him. ¡°Do you really want to upgrade the gold coin?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The gold coin is a chance to abstain from a ck tower game. The best result from upgrading it is a chance to waive the game multiple times, but it can¡¯t be more than three times. The ck tower won¡¯t let you have too many chances to abstain. It is possible that the upgrade won¡¯t give you extra chances to abstain from a game.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Upgrading a weapon is more suitable for you.¡± The thing that Tang Mo needed the most was the ability to fight. This time, Tang Mo safelypleted the game because of Fu Wenduo. In the previous ck tower game, Tang Mo met Bai Ruoyao who was stronger than him and almost died. Now Tang Mo met the bald man. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t a match for the bald man who could transform into the brown bear. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo would¡¯ve likely be a gold coin in this assembly instance. yers who cleared the second floor weren¡¯t necessarily better than yers on the ck tower¡¯s first floor. The ck tower game was judged by not just force, but also intelligence, judgment, determination... even luck. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Abstaining from a game is just winning one game. Upgrading your weapon will allow you to cope with many games. Tang Mo was silent. After a moment, he whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. Tang Mo soon upgraded the big match. The big match and small parasol were the weapons he used most at the moment. The small parasol was powerful and could be used for attack and defense, but it couldn¡¯t be ced in the tattoo. It was a bit of a hassle to open it and surprise attacks weren¡¯t possible. He also had to say shameful words before using it. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to upgrade the big match. [Prop: Mosaic¡¯s Match] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 3] [Function: mes that can¡¯t be extinguished. You can ignite the match at will. Once the match¡¯s mes burn an object, the causality effect means the object will be burned up. Extinguishing the mes is hard beyond imagination.] [Restrictions: Multiple users of the mes will reduce the life of the match. Can be used up to 50 times.] [Note: ¡®Although I set fire to kill, I am still a good girl,¡¯ Mosaic said.] The author has something to say: Abilities Book Baby: Wow, how long has it been since I¡¯ve appeared? I¡¯m telling you, my poprity is high! Everyone likes me hurting Tang Mo! If you don¡¯t let me y, the readers will certainly abandon the text, certainly abandon the text! ¨q (¨s^¨t) ¨r! Tang Tang: I made a request to the author. I heard that you will appear in the next time. Now forget it. Abilities Book Baby: Tang Mo, I¡¯m still your baby (¥Î£à§¥`)¥Î !!! Tang Tang: Never [Smile] Chapter 74 Chapter 74 After daybreak, it was confirmed there were no yers waiting in ambush around Nanpu Bridge. Then Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo cautiously returned to the mall. Tang Mo sued the moon flower to find out about the hidden game and also clear it to get the reward, pitting him against the other yers. It was difficult for two fists to attack four hands. If the 10 yers were really angry and decided to join forces, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo would find it hard to get away. Night wasn¡¯t good to see if there were enemies hiding nearby. The sun was bright during the day and it was obvious that yers weren¡¯t hiding. Tang Mo returned to the mall at the fastest speed and said goodbye to Fu Wenduo at the entrance. The two of them had their own things to do, such as Fu Wenduo upgrading his weapon. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what Fu Wenduo¡¯s weapon was. He watched Fu Wenduo fight and didn¡¯t see him use any props. He just used his powerful force to confront the enemy. Everyone had their own secrets, just like Tang Mo not telling Fu Wenduo about his abilities. After entering the mall, Tang Mo found a hidden ce in the underground parking lot, turned on the shlight and took out the abilities book from the air. He turned to thest page and lines of ck characters slowly appeared. [Ability: Destroy you on behalf of the stars] [Owner: Jin Jingyun (Stowaway)] [Type: Four Dimensional] [Function: Launches bullets with a tracking effect. Aim at the target and shout ¡®checkmate¡¯. The bullet will fly to the target area until hit or the bullet¡¯s kic energy disappeared.] [Level: 4] [Restriction: Every bullet needs to be controlled by mental energy. Up to five bullets can be fired at a time. More than five will cause mental damage (repairable).] [Remark: Knowledge, courage, beauty and intelligence. The wind steals from the ice star, go!] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: Can be used once a day. Every time, three bullets can be fired. Before using it, you must shout, ¡°Destroy you on behalf of the stars, checkmate!¡± while the other person has to hear you. Jin Jingyun is the messenger sent by god. Her biggest task is to help Tang Mo punish the enemy on behalf of the stars after turning into a magical girl. Now she has finished her task. Comrade! Life is glorious, death is great!] After experiencing the return my godfather ability and Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol, Tang Mo already had a high eptance of shameful props and abilities. But this time, his eyes were fixed on ¡®the other party has to hear¡¯ him. After a long time, Tang Mo mmed the book shut and decided it wasn¡¯t necessary to use this power! Then Tang Mo muttered, ¡°...I won¡¯t use this ability unless it is ast resort.¡± From a certain perspective, this ability was a bit unsuited for the current Tang Mo. If he didn¡¯t need to shout the spell so that the enemy could hear it, Tang Mo wouldpletely treat it as a stealth remote attack. He could hide in the dark and use the ability after firing a gun. This would definitely be a killing weapon. It was a pity that it must be heard by the enemy. This meant that the moment he fired the bullet, Tang Mo¡¯s position would be exposed. However, if used in a melee, Tang Mo could release bullets to interfere with the enemy. It was arge killing ability. Tang Mo thought for a while before throwing the abilities book into the air and moving to the third floor of the underground parking lot. He knocked on the door of Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office, who was drawing something inside. Luo Fengcheng looked up at Tang Mo after hearing the knock. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you and Major Fu have won the assembly instance?¡± He spoke in a certain tone. He didn¡¯t doubt that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had lost the game. There was no need to hide it. Tang Mo walked to Luo Fengcheng¡¯s table and sat down. ¡°Yes, it was a difficult game to win.¡± He didn¡¯t say that they were forced into a 2V21 game by the ck tower. Tang Mo asked, ¡°What is the date today?¡± Luo Fengcheng replied, ¡°February 13th. You entered the instance on February 1st and 13 days have passed.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°We spend seven days in the Underground Kingdom.¡± ¡°This is normal. The time flow in the ck tower instance and the real world isn¡¯t the same. Sometimes the time flow is the same for both. Sometimes one day in the ck tower will be two days in the real world. Sometimes two days will pass in the ck tower while only one day has passed on Earth.¡± Tang Mo understood Luo Fengcheng¡¯s meaning. Let¡¯s take the game he participated in. In the hamster game, the flow of the game was the same as the real world. Therefore, Tang Mo used it to learn that he lost time and cleared the game. But the Queen of Heart¡¯s Gem Castle was different. Tang Mo was only there for a few hours but when he came out, two days had passed on Earth. The two of them chatted for a while. Tang Mo exined in a simple manner what he countered with Fu Wenduo in the assembly instance. He didn¡¯t talk about the specific game content or that they swindled 21 yers. He mainly talked about the Strange Circus. ¡°I heard about the Strange Circus in other games and it is the focus of this assembly instance. It is a very important organization in the Underground Kingdom. ording to my spections, there will be more ck tower games rted to the circus.¡± Luo Fengcheng tapped a pen against the table and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°The Banana Pub, the Strange Circus. These are the tworgest organizations of the Underground Kingdom that we know about right now. Since the ck tower¡¯s 2.0 update, two assembly instances have been associated with them.¡± Luo Fengcheng suddenly picked up his pen and drew on a piece of paper. He seemed to be drawing a map but it was too abstract. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see the specific positions from these curved lines. Luo Fengcheng stopped the pen and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°The assembly instance isn¡¯t the same as other instances. The assembly instances aren¡¯t life-threatening. Even if the game fails, you will only receive a penalty and get a new task. Afterpleting the penalty, you can leave the instance. Then using the assembly instances, we might be able to understand the ck tower. At the very least, we can learn more about the Underground Kingdom and the Monster World.¡± Tang Mo also agreed. ¡°This time, I strolled through the capital of the Overgeared Kingdom. The assembly instance had no fixed area restrictions for yers and they could move around at will. If the next assembly instance is in the monster world...¡± Tang Mo reached out and drew a circle on Luo Fengcheng¡¯s map. ¡°We can learn more about the ck tower world.¡± The two of them looked at each other. ¡°The more information we have, the more useful it will be in new games.¡± Luo Fengchengughed. ¡°In the future, yers can take advantage of the situation if conditions allow them to. Therefore, it is important to attend the assembly instances. It isn¡¯t just boosting out strength but also gaining more information. Next week, Jack and Tang Qiao will go to challenge the ck tower.¡± Tang Mo was slightly surprised and soon said, ¡°There should be no idents with Jack and Tang Qiao¡¯s strength. They should pass smoothly. All the yers I met in this instance cleared the first floor of the tower. Some were strong but some of them weren¡¯t as good as Jack.¡± Luo Fengcheng seized the keyword. ¡°It seems that you and Major Fu were the only yers who cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor?¡± Tang Mo was stunned but soon admitted it. ¡°Yes.¡± It was both good and bad to talk to smart people. The advantage was that some things didn¡¯t need to be pointed out. The other person would immediately understand the meaning and it was very convenient. But it also meant the other person could detect some information that wasn¡¯t meant to be disclosed from the words. Tang Mo just said that ¡®all the yers I met in this instance cleared the first floor of the tower¡¯ and Luo Fengcheng immediately thought that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were the only ones who cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor. If he thought more deeply, he might be able to guess Tang Moa nd Fu Wenduo¡¯s game. This was the terrible thing about smart people. You must always been careful when talking to them or you could be exposed at any time. But in the future, there would be no such opportunities. Tang Mo quietly looked at Luo Fengcheng in front of him. Four months had passed since they first met. Without the ck tower, Tang Mo would¡¯ve never met this country¡¯s secret personnel. After the earth went online, most of his time was spent in Shanghai. He met Chen Shanshan, the little fatty, Luo Fengcheng and Jack here. It would be a lot easier if he decided to stay in Shanghai. He wasn¡¯t a member of Attack but Luo Fengcheng and Jack didn¡¯t treat him as an outsider. Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng might be cautious towards each other and they weren¡¯t heartwarming friends, but basic trust wasn¡¯t a problem. On one hand, Shanghai had Chen Shanshan, Luo Fengcheng and a familiar area. On the other hand, his friend in Beijing might¡¯ve survived and there was Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo stated, ¡°Tomorrow, I will leave Shanghai with Major Fu.¡± The smile on Luo Fengcheng¡¯s face slowly disappeared. After a moment, he said, ¡°I thought you would stay.¡± Tang Mo was keenly aware something was wrong. ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Fengcheng exined, ¡°You are going to team up with Major Fu for the ck tower game right?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t say this but it wasn¡¯t hard for Luo Fengcheng to guess. He said, ¡°It was Shanshan¡¯s idea. Tang Mo, you aren¡¯t a member of Attack. I don¡¯t know what type of strength you have now but if you say, you won¡¯t ignore what happens to Attack. If I fail to attack the tower in the future, you are likely to rece me as the leader of Attack.¡± Tang Mo was shocked as he realized. He quickly calmed down and his brain was running fast. Two weeks ago, Luo Fengcheng rmended that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo take part in the assembly instance and now they won the game. Tang Mo said, ¡°Two weeks ago, you deliberately told me about this assembly instance so that I would participate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It was Chen Shanshan¡¯s idea?¡± Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°It was her idea and mine as well. Once you leave, Attack¡¯s strength will drop. This is my consideration. The little girl didn¡¯t think asplicated as me. The little fatty and Shanshan just don¡¯t want you to leave. She told me she had a hunch that if you and Major Fu take part in this instance, you will feel that the difficulty of the game soared after the two of you teamed up. You will hesitate to continue with Major Fu. This was the best chance to persuade you to give up on teaming up with Major Fu.¡± The image of the forever calm girl¡¯s face appeared in his mind and he felt a bit funny. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Shanshan to use her super thinking ability in such a ce. She guessed right. After he teamed up with Fu Wenduo, they triggered the ¡®public enemies¡¯ effect and the game difficulty increased to 21 yers. Tang Mo did have some regrets. But in the end, he still decided to team up. On one end, the difficulty of the game soared. On the other end, there was a good teammate. The finale of the Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night gave Tang Mo the best answer. A good teammate was more important than a difficult game. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Chen Shanshan and the little fatty, are they in the infirmary?¡± Luo Fengcheng shook his head. ¡°They are participating in a reality instance that was recently discovered, along with Jack and Tang Qiao. I¡¯m afraid it will take them a few days toe back. Are you going to wait for them?¡± Tang Mo would leave tomorrow while the children would be back in a few days. Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°I won¡¯t wait.¡± Luo Fengcheng had already guessed the answer. The two of them chattered for a bit. Then Tang Mo got up to leave. Luo Fengcheng looked at Tang Mo¡¯s back and suddenly said, ¡°If I have an ability, or if I pass the ck tower and acquire an ability... Tang Mo, perhaps you and I will be very good teammates.¡± Tang Mo paused and turned his head. Tang Mo saw the calm smile on Luo Fengcheng¡¯s face and remembered the first time they met. At that time, he suspected Luo Fengcheng was a stowaway and doubted his ck tower researcher status. Now four months had already passed. Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°You will get an ability. You will pass the ck tower¡¯s first floor and be stronger after gaining an ability, at least enough to protect yourself.¡± Luo Fengcheng smiled. ¡°I hope so too.¡± The two men looked at each other with a fixed stare. A minuteter, Tang Mo smiled and Luo Fengcheng returned it. ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± The door closed and Tang Mo left Luo Fengcheng¡¯s office. He rested in the parking lot for one night. Then the next morning, Tang Mo came to the clothing store on the first floor of the mall. Once he entered the clothing store, he felt something in his heart. A violent attack came from behind Tang Mo. Tang Mo jumped forward and rolled across the ground. He stabilized his body and aimed a kick at the man behind him. The man dodged sideways and greeted him with a punch. The fist hit the air, making a sharp st of wind. They showed each other no mercy. The two men attacked each other in the clothing store at a terrible speed. Tang Mo kicked against the wall and somersaulted behind the man, aiming his right fist. But this man was already prepared. He moved his head and his left hand grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s fist while his right hand grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s arm. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. By the time he recovered, he was pressed against the ground by Fu Wenduo, his limbs constrained. The small parasol underneath him caused him a strange pain. Tang Mo twisted his neck and asked in a helpless manner. ¡°...Is this weight bearing training, Major Fu?¡± Fu Wenduo removed his hands. ¡°The enemy won¡¯t care if you are carrying a bag, sleeping or eating.¡± Tang Mo raised himself up and patted the dirt off his clothes. He looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Are we going to Beijing?¡± Fu Wenduo paused before turning towards the door, his lips quietly curving. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Beijing.¡± There were more than 70 yers at the Pudong Mall. The departure of the two yers didn¡¯t cause a sensation and no one noticed their departure. Tang Mo carried a small bag with a small amount of water and food, plus a map of China from Shanghai to Beijing. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo moved on the road. They looked like ordinary friends and they walked in the sun towards the north. Of course, it was impossible to go all the way to Beijing. Walking more than 1,000 kilometers would take at least one month. Fu Wenduo found an abandoned off-road vehicle on the road. He tried to start it up and the two people boarded it. Fu Wenduo took the driver¡¯s seat while Tang Mo sat in the passenger seat with the map. The car drove past a police station and Tang Mo quickly said, ¡°Wait a minute, I want to go inside and see.¡± Fu Wenduo nced at him. ¡°This ce?¡± Tang Mo nodded. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He stopped the car and Tang Mo entered the police station. There was no one in the empty police station. The tables and chairs were disorderly and the police station was a mess. Tang Mo looked in the offices for a long time and didn¡¯t find any guns. He quickly went to the third floor, found the ¡®arsenal¡¯ sign at the end of the corridor and immediately walked over. The iron door had been knocked down and the arsenal was empty. There wasn¡¯t even a stun stick, let alone a hand gun or sniper rifle. It seemed that after the earth went online, many yers came here to take guns and other weapons. Tang Mo searched carefully and still didn¡¯t find a gun. He returned to the car where Fu Wenduo looked at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t take anything?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°I originally wanted to see if there was a gun. Unfortunately, they were taken long ago. Fu Wenduo nodded thoughtfully. It was strange that Tang Mo was only looking for a gun four months after the earth went online. With his present strength, he didn¡¯t need a gun to protect himself. He could threaten and handle his enemies without a gun. However, Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t ask any questions. He calmly put his hand in his pocket. The next second, a silver light passed by Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. Tang Mo stared at it and then looked at Fu Wenduo with amazement. Sunlight shone through the window, giving Fu Wenduo a faint golden glow. He looked at Tang Mo and the beautiful silver handgun. He watched Tang Mo like the gun was an ordinary thing. His voice was calm as he spoke. ¡°You wanted a gun.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped wildly at these words. After a long time, he grabbed the beautiful silver gun in Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I suddenly want a gun now?¡± Fu Wenduo pressed his foot against the elerator. ¡°Do you want me to ask?¡± Tang Mo looked at this beautiful handgun and didn¡¯t answer. This gun was clearly not a mass produced weapon. The body of the gun was smooth and the handgun was rubbed so that nothing could be seen. It was obvious that the owner had used it a lot. The bottom of the gun handle had a small ¡®V¡¯ letter engraved on it. Tang Mo vaguely guessed that this was Fu Wenduo¡¯s personal item or an important item. After the earth went online, guns were no longer important to yers. In particr, the gun wasn¡¯t a powerful weapon for someone like Fu Wenduo. However, Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t throw away the gun which showed that it was important to him. Tang Mo became aware of this and suddenly remembered something. His expression changed. Tang Mo instantly hid his emotions and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. The other side was unaware of any abnormalities. Tang Mo quietly put the gun into his pocket. A ck SVU moved across Huangpu River. At four in the afternoon, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo officially left Shanghai. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Go to Beijing? Old Fu: Let¡¯s go to Beijing. Fu Wensheng: QAQ Older Brother, Sister-inw! Come find me first in Nanjing! Don¡¯t forget me! TL: For those who haven¡¯t realized, Fu Wenduo gave him the gun on Valentine¡¯s Day, which is why Tang Mo¡¯s expression changed. Chapter end Chapter 75 Chapter 75 At 6 in the evening, the sky was dark. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo left Shanghai using the freeway that was full of cars. They drove very slowly and moved a few dozen kilometres in two hours. Fu Wenduo pulled the handbrake and mmed on the brakes. The off-road vehicle drifted on the empty highway. There was a harsh braking sound and the car parked sideways in the middle of the road. Tang Mo was surprised when the car stopped. It was evening and they weren¡¯t in a rush. First, the sky was dark and there were many cars on the highway. The owners suddenly disappeared and the cars crashed, blocking the road. It was hard to see the cards at night, making them more prone to collisions. Secondly, it was likely to encounter other yers at night. However, Fu Wenduo¡¯s parking of the car was somewhat unpredictable. As if noticing the doubts in Tang Mo¡¯s mind, Fu Wenduo said, ¡°On my way from Beijing to Shanghai, I met three groups of people. They ambushed me from both sides of the highway. There are always people separated in different locations who want to go home and see their loved ones. Due to the long journey, the people would¡¯ve brought food, water and weapons. It is a good decision to rob them.¡± Tang Mo hadn¡¯t travelled far (Suzhou and Shanghai were very close) but he had long guessed there would be such yers. He quickly understood Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning. ¡°Parking the car like this, you want to pretend that a driver suddenly disappeared and lost control of the car?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The head of the car was against the highway¡¯s fence and it was parked oddly, looking like a deserted car. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. Fu Wenduo gave the backseat of the car to Tang Mo so that Tang Mo could lie down and rest. Meanwhile, Fu Wenduo pulled down the driver¡¯s seat and closed his eyes. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t polite. Hey down and looked up at the ck roof. His eyes were calm but his mind were full of thoughts. In the quiet car, Fu Wenduo¡¯s steady breathing was the only sound. Tang Mo knew that even if Fu Wenduo¡¯s breathing was stable, he wasn¡¯t actually sleeping. Their current strength meant that three days of sleeplessness didn¡¯t affect normal activities. Today was the first night they left Shanghai. Fu Wenduo gave the back seat to Tang Mo and was lying ufortably in the front seat, which meant he would never sleep. Fu Wenduo would keep watch tonight. He didn¡¯t sleep so Tang Mo couldn¡¯t do anything special. Even if Fu Wenduo did sleep, once Tang Mo pulled out the abilities book, he would notice Tang Mo¡¯s abnormal movements and wake up immediately. Yes, from the moment he received the silver gun, Tang Mo had been looking for an opportunity to take out the abilities book. His heart was at war. On the one hand, he was now teammates with Fu Wenduo and both of them had decided to travel to the distant Beijing together. They could tell each other their abilities. On the other hand, he still had some mistrust. After all, the time they had met each other was too short. They had only been in contact for two months and there was a long period in the middle with no contact. Let¡¯s wait awhile. Tang Mo decided that if he took out the abilities book tomorrow and discovered he had Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability, he wouldn¡¯t conceal it any longer. The night passed. Fu Wenduo seemed to know that Tang Mo hadn¡¯t slept but the two people didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Mo closed his eyes and once it became bright, both of them opened their eyes at the same time. The first night passed smoothly. Fu Wenduo opened the door and walked in front of the car, pushing the three cars in front of them away. Once he returned to the car, Tang Mo was already back in the passenger seat. He held a map and said, ¡°From this side, go to the Beijing-Shanghai Expressway. After 10 km, we should pass through a service area. I will check if it has any food and water left.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°There is a nine out of ten chance that everything has been taken. Two months ago when I came from Beijing, the supermarkets along the service area were looted.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What if there is?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t say anything more and the two people continued on the road. Like friends travelling together, Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo weren¡¯t too nervous and their expressions were calm. In fact, with theirbined strength, there were few yers in China who could rob them. It would be really bad luck to meet the two of them on the highway. Most yers could be dealt with by both of them, unless the danger didn¡¯te from yers. Tang Mo suddenly thought, ¡°Setting aside reality instances, Luo Fengcheng divided the ck tower instances into two types. One is the S-type instance and the different instances. Four months ago, I participated in a different instance and was noticed by the ck tower. Then I was forced to challenge the tower attack game.¡± Tang Mo paused. ¡°It is the game where I used the archiver for the first time. You should¡¯ve heard it.¡± Fu Wenduo drove the car while recalling, ¡°The Mario and grids?¡± ¡°Yes, it was that one. Is it possible for us to trigger an instance while driving on the road? It might be a reality instance, S-type instance or a different instance.¡± After finishing, Tang Mo said to himself, ¡°My luck shouldn¡¯t be so bad.¡± Then Tang Mo recalled his experiences in the past four months and fell silent. ¡°...¡± ...His luck was really bad. At this time, Fu Wenduo said, ¡°In general, my luck isn¡¯t bad.¡± From Beijing to Shanghai, he never encountered a single instance. This should be good luck. Tang Mo didn¡¯tment on this. The two people soon arrived at the service area. Fu Wenduo drove the car to the parking lot of the service area. Tang Mo went straight to the supermarket while Fu Wenduo waited for him outside. Tang Mo¡¯s hand was on the small parasol, always aware of enemies that might be hidden inside the supermarket. After a moment, he determined that no one was in the supermarket and started to seriously search. The supermarket in the service area wasn¡¯t big and Tang Mo looked through it all in half a minute. As Fu Wenduo stated, it was a mess. Everything that could be eaten was stolen, leaving behind useless toys and books. Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to leave empty-handed so he went deep into the shelves and grabbed two toothbrushes and toothpaste. Once his figure waspletely blocked by the shelves and couldn¡¯t be seen from outside the supermarket, Tang Mo quickly reached out and grabbed his abilities book. He turned to thest page as quickly as possible and looked at the first line. [Ability: Destroy you on behalf of the stars] Tang Mo sighed softly, an unknown feeling in his heart. It wasn¡¯t pity or disappointment, it was just slightly expected. He walked out of the supermarket with the toothbrushes and toothpaste. When Tang Mo left, Fu Wenduo was leaning against the car and looking down at a map. The two people looked at each other before ncing at the toothpaste and toothbrushes in Tang Mo¡¯s hands. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Nothing?¡± Tang Mo spoke with regret, ¡°Everything was taken away. It must be taken by yers who previously travelled the highway.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°You grabbed toothpaste and toothbrushes. Why didn¡¯t you grab towels as well?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo ignored this joke and opened the car door. Fu Wenduo followed him into the car and continued to move forward. After determining that he didn¡¯t get Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability, Tang Mo finally took out the silver handgun. He sat on the passenger seat and carefully examined the gun. The bright sunlight shone through the window, causing the cold silver to sparkle. His brain worked quickly as he observed the gun. Tang Mo¡¯s ability was ¡®Don¡¯t give money for eating¡¯. He got the abilities book four months ago and had since collected many abilities. Most of these abilities were reduced and the master of the ability didn¡¯t perceive that it had been taken by Tang Mo. In addition, there were various restrictions when Tang Mo used the ability. There were two ways to gain abilities. The simplest was to kill the yer and he would definitely get the yer¡¯s ability. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t clear about the second method yet. Tang Mo¡¯s first ability ¡®draw a circle to curse you¡¯ urred when the official yer Li Bin inadvertently handed him a shlight. ording to this, Tang Mo spected that he must take away something from the yer and not give anything in return if he wanted to gain the ability. It was ¡®eating without giving money.¡¯ He used this method to obtain the ability to identity the yer¡¯s identity, Chen Shanshan¡¯s super intelligence, the return my grandfather ability... However, he never got the little fatty¡¯s ability. During the Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night, Tang Mo had done something in front of Fu Wenduo. When he imprisoned Wang Yinggui and Old Niao, he took off their clothes and applied ayer of oil on their bodies. At the time, he had exined to Fu Wenduo, ¡°This can deceive other yers. We caught these two yers to eat them but didn¡¯t have time.¡± Then once the sses man and other people rescued Wang Yinggui and Old Niao, they would find that these two yers weren¡¯t wearing clothes and were covered in oil. This was a move to mislead yers that Mr. A and Mr. B would really eat humans. Then after Wang Yinggui and Old Niao escaped, people would think that the two yers missing from the count were eaten by Mr. A and Mr. B. At the same time, Tang Mo got Wang Yinggui and Old Niao¡¯s clothes without giving them money. Yet he didn¡¯t get their abilities. Today, Fu Wenduo handed his precious hand gun to Tang Mo but Tang Mo didn¡¯t get his ability. This was the fourth ability that he missed. Tang Mo hid his emotions deep in his heart. The doubts in his heart were growing. He wanted to know the precise method to get abilities. It was a pity that this cheap book wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to tell him and he had to find out on his own. Tang Mo thought about his own cheap book and sighed helplessly. ¡°Are you regretting not taking the towel?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The joke was a little cold, causing Tang Mo to wrap his jacket tighter around himself. He lightly said, ¡°We pushed a lot of cars along the way. We should stop and rest. It is estimated that we can reach Nanjing tomorrow. There is no need to hurry when it is 5 p.m. and I want to try out this gun.¡± Fu Wenduo agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Is this gun important to you? There was a pause before he added, ¡°I saw a letter on the bottom of the gun. Is it your name?¡± It could be someone else¡¯s name. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t conceal it. ¡°It is my code name, Old V. In the special forces, we won¡¯t call each other by our real names. We will use code names with each other so we can hide out identities. It is also more convenient. My code name is Old V.¡± Tang Mo originally thought the meaning of this was ¡®victory.¡¯ He hard that many Olympic archers would engrave the letter V on their long bow for good luck, meaning victory. He didn¡¯t expect it to be Fu Wenduo¡¯s code name. But this meant that the gun was even more important. Tang Mo asked, ¡°There is no problem with giving it to me?¡± Fu Wenduo drove the car with one hand. This section of the road was very spacious and there weren¡¯t many cars. He turned his head and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°I don¡¯t needed it with my ability and I have much more powerful props. It has no meaning for me now.¡± He didn¡¯t throw it away purely out of habit and because he felt a bit of affection for it. ¡°But don¡¯t you need it more than I do?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. He just turned his head and continued to observe the gun. Fu Wenduoughed and continued driving. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what this man had discovered but everything was just a guess. It would be impossible for Fu Wenduo to find out the truth as long as Tang Mo didn¡¯t admit it. Even if he guessed, Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t admit it. The sun was setting and thick ck clouds floated in the sky, blocking most of the sunset. It was going to rain so Fu Wenduo stopped early and parked the car on the side of the road. Tang Mo held the gun as he left the highway along. He walked to the farnd next to it and tried raising the gun. He looked for some shooting knowledge after getting the Checkmate ability. Tang Mo opened the safety and pulled the slide. Tang Mo held his breath as he heard crisp clicks. He raised his hand and pointed the gun at a small tree 10 metres away. Tang Mo narrowed his eyes and pressed the trigger. Bang! The huge recoil force made Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widen and he took half a step back. He never thought that the gun¡¯s rear recoil would be so big that his arm shook, despite his current physical fitness. He looked at the small tree again and saw the branches shaking, a few leaves falling to the ground. There was no bullet hole in the tree. Just now, Tang Mo had been aiming at the trunk of the tree. It was clear that he didn¡¯t shoot it and the bullet had flown through the leaves. Tang Mo gritted his teeth. He was prepared this time as he held the gun with both hands and pressed the trigger. There were a roaring sound and the silver bullet pierced through the air into the trunk. Tang Mo¡¯s dynamic vision barely caught the silver ray. The light did pierce the trunk but it was more than 30 cm away from the ce where Tang Mo had been aiming. The ¡®destroy you on behalf of the stars¡¯ meant that as long as he fired, the bullet would continue to track the target. However, this was based on his true shot. The bullet moved in a different trajectory from what Tang Mo wanted when it was fired. If his used this ability, he might be aiming for the enemy¡¯s head but it would shoot their shoulders instead. This was still a good situation. The world case scenario was that he aimed when shooting the bullet and didn¡¯t hit anyone. Tang Mo¡¯s expression sank. He raised the gun and fired two more shots at the trunk. One was 20 cm away and the other was unexpected half a metre away from the target. There were five rounds left. Tang Mo raised the gun to shoot again when a low voice was heard from behind him. ¡°You haven¡¯t shot before?¡± Tang Mo turned his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°This way.¡± Fu Wenduo was standing on the highway. He drank water before putting the empty stic bottle on the front of the off-road vehicle. Then he ced a hand on the fence and jumped off the highway. Fu Wenduo approached Tang Mo and Tang Mo said, ¡°I have a bit of motion sickness. It is okay in the car but I be dizzy when ying 3D shooting games. Therefore, I seldom y them.¡± Fu Wenduo nced at him with surprise. ¡°I¡¯m talking about shooting guns at the range, not shooting games.¡± Tang Mo understood. ¡°I¡¯ve never shot a gun.¡± In modern society, there were many people who went to clubs to try archery and shooting. Fu Wenduo¡¯s question was understandable. He saw that Tang Mo suddenly wanted a gun and thought he had experience. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t expect that Tang Mo really hadn¡¯t shot before. Fu Wenduo took the gun from Tang Mo¡¯s hand and aimed it at the tree 10 metres away. His eyes narrowed as he quickly opened the safety and pressed the trigger. Bang! These series of movements were so fast that Tang Mo couldn¡¯t react. In the next second, there was a loud bang in Tang Mo¡¯s ears. The huge recoil force seemed non-existent as Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t even move his fingers. The bullet fired from the muzzle shot straight through the centre of the small tree, making a smooth hole. Tang Mo¡¯s level was good among beginners. After all, he had good vision and high body strength and he could focus on the centre of the tree. If he was given a few days, he would be able to achieve the level of an ordinary shooting enthusiast. However, Fu Wenduo¡¯s few shots clearly showed the difference between amateurs and professionals. Fu Wenduo almost didn¡¯t take aim. He just looked and directly shot at the location that Tang Mo had wanted to shoot. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t told Fu Wenduo the position. He just fired four shots yet Fu Wenduo noticed from where he was standing on the highway and hit it with one shot. Tang Mo said, ¡°How did you know I was aiming for the ce where the bark was missing?¡± ¡°The few shots you fired were all around that point.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke naturally, ¡°You didn¡¯t want to shoot there?¡± Tang Mo was really speechless this time. It was fortunate that after the earth went online, everyone¡¯s physical fitness improved. Otherwise, 10 copies of his previous self wouldn¡¯t be enough to beat Major Fu. Fu Wenduo returned the gun to Tang Mo. Tang Mo tried to recall Fu Wenduo¡¯s actions as he held the gun, wanting to imitate it. The next moment, a warm hand covered Tang Mo¡¯s hand, filling him with shock. He turned his head and saw that Fu Wenduo was right behind him. He was very natural, like training recruits as he skillfully grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s hand and helped him hold the gun. Fu Wenduo took Tang Mo¡¯s hand and moved it into the right position. His voice was low. ¡°It isn¡¯t difficult to target objects 10 metres away with your strength. Your shots aren¡¯t urate because your hands move when the bullet emerges. My gun uses a special muzzle brake to weaken the recoil. However, the bullets are a special production and are very powerful, making the rear recoil great. When you shoot, as long as there is low stability, the influence of the recoil will make it easy for the shot to go crooked. Try it one more time.¡± Fu Wenduo looked down at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s heart beat faster but he quickly controlled it and looked at the small tree 10 metres away. Fu Wenduo was holding his hand while he was holding the gun. Then Tang Mo gently fired. Bang! This time, the error was within 5 cm. Tang Mo¡¯s bullet let a small hole next to Fu Wenduo¡¯s bullet hole. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Okay, you should be able to catch the feeling after a few more times.¡± He didn¡¯t loosen his grip on Tang Mo¡¯s hand as he spoke, intended to hold on through another shot. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± It was very strange feeling. He wouldn¡¯t feel so strange if a girl was holding his hand right now. Fu Wenduo seemed straight but Tang Mo knew that Tang Mo was gay. Tang Mo felt awkward about being held by a man but he really had vaguely grasped the feeling with the previous shot. He secretly decided that after one more shot, he would start shooting alone. Under the guidance of Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo fired again and the error margin was still 5 cm. Fu Wenduo held his hand for another shot but Tang Mo immediately said, ¡°I will do it myself.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at him. Tang Mo made a calm expression. ¡°I think I have caught the feeling. Can I try it by myself?¡± Tang Mo quietly broke away from Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand as he said this. However, the moment he was about to break away, Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes changed and he suddenly grasped Tang Mo¡¯s hand. Tang Mo¡¯s face showed some embarrassment but the next second, his expression also slightly changed. He turned with Fu Wenduo to look behind him. Fu Wenduo grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s hand while the other hand was around Tang Mo¡¯s waist, turning them around 180 degrees. While turning, he quickly whispered, ¡°Shoot!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t see where he was aiming at but he pulled the trigger the moment Fu Wenduo spoke. He shot the bullet with great confidence. There was s shot bang before the bullet mmed into arge rock in the field, causing a small round hole. Fu Wenduo kept holding Tang Mo¡¯s hand and was about to shout a second ¡°Shoot.¡± At this time, a female voice was heard from behind the stone. ¡°No, don¡¯t! We are harmless, we¡¯re harmless. We just heard the gunshots and came out to check.¡± Another male voice was heard. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand and shoot us. I... we were just passing by. We really were just passing by.¡± Dark clouds gradually filled the horizon as the sun went down. Two people raised their hands and emerged from the big stone. The author has something to say: Old Fu: [Holding Tang Tang ¡®s waist, holding Tang Tang¡¯s hand] Wife, shoot~! Tang Tang: MMP... Chapter end Chapter 76 Chapter 76 The one who walked in front was a woman in a ck dress. She had short hair and was wearing a thin ck cotton jacket. It seemed that she was afraid Tang Mo would shoot again as she raised her hands to show she didn¡¯t have malicious intentions. Behind her was a short and thin young man. The two of them were simr as they raised their hands and walked out from the big stone they were hiding behind. In this field, subtle sounds were swallowed up by the wind. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had been concentrated on practicing with the gun while the two people were hiding very away. It wasn¡¯t strange that they didn¡¯t find the two people at first. Tang Mo nced coldly at the two people. After he looked them up and down, he turned to Fu Wenduo. The two of them nodded as they confirmed there was no threat to this man and woman. Fu Wenduo released the hand holding Tang Mo while Tang Mo put the gun away. Then they looked at the man and woman who were far away. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak. The two people gradually couldn¡¯t hold back and the short-haired woman said first, ¡°That... do you believe that we are harmless?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t answer. Tang Mo spoke lightly, ¡°No.¡± There was a pause before he added. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± The woman¡¯s face stiffened and she looked at herpanion with confusion. The man exined, ¡°We live in a house not far away. It is a small vige near Wuxi. She is my sister. My name is Wang Wenhao and she is Wang Wenjuan. The two of us grew up in this vige. After graduating from university, we worked in Wuxi and after the earth went online, we returned to our home to avoid trouble.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t say anything and a hint of embarrassment appeared on the man¡¯s face. He looked at Tang Mo and then Fu Wenduo before saying, ¡°We are just ordinary reserve yers. The city is dangerous and there are many serious yers. We...we didn¡¯t dare stay there. We just wanted to go back home to eat and avoid the horrible ck tower games.¡± The short-haired woman hurriedly said, ¡°This is the case. We really have no hostile intentions. We haven¡¯t seen a living person for a long time so we came to check when we heard gunshots. Don¡¯t get us wrong. We are going now.¡± The brother and sister looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo with embarrassment. They stood there with awkward expressions. The temperament of the two people wasn¡¯t like an ordinary farmer. They sounded like white-cor workers who went to university andter worked in the city. After seeing that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t say anything, the brother and sister looked at each other before turning to go. Boom! A dazzling white light shed in the sky. The next second, the deafening sound of thunder was heard above the heads of the four men. The terrible lightning struck from one end of the sky to the other, almost smashing into the ground. The Wang brother and sister were scared by the thunder. Fu Wenduo also frowned as he looked at the dark sky above him. A thick cloud of darkness pressed on the earth and the air pressure was extremely low. The wind in the farnd stopped and there was a tight feeling that indicated a heavy rain wasing. This was the first rain in spring. It was just after the new year and spring mighte early this year. The young man and woman looked at the dark clouds in the sky before the man turned to look at Tang Mo. ¡°It is about to rain. Do you want to avoid the rain? Our house is near here. Ah, you should have a car. You can take shelter from the rain in the car. But I think this rain might be a bit heavy...¡± The young man and woman sincerely looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. They weren¡¯t too reluctant and was just talking casually. Fu Wenduo¡¯s gaze swept over the two of them. He was just about to speak when he heard Tang Mo ask calmly, ¡°How far is it?¡± Fu Wenduo turned to look at Tang Mo with surprise. Wang Wenhao was stunned and replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t too far. In the first row of farmhouses, the two-storey building in the middle is our home.¡± Tang Mo looked up at the farmhouse in the distance. It really wasn¡¯t too far. It was only one hundred or two hundred metres away. He said, ¡°Then we will trouble you.¡± The Wang brother and sister really hadn¡¯t expected these two people to go home with them to avoid the rain. They sped up to bring the guests back. They walked fast but halfway there, big raindrops fell on the four people. After entering the house, Tang Mo¡¯s hair was all wet. Fu Wenduo raised a hand and smoothed back his hair. The Wang brother and sister gave them a chair and they sat down casually. There were plenty of supplies in the city but the food and water was far worse than the countryside. The short-haired woman brought a bowl of vegetable soup from the kitchen and handed two bowls of hot rice to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The two men calmly put it on the table and didn¡¯t eat. Tang Mo said, ¡°We just ate and we aren¡¯t hungry.¡± The Wang brother and sisterughed hollowly. The four people sat in therge living room and faced each other. Fu Wenduo was straightforward when he received the chair. He pulled the chair to the door and sat there. The chair was against the door and the door was opened halfway. Wind and rain would asionally blow into the house but he didn¡¯t seem to notice it. He looked down at the ground, making it hard to know what he was thinking. Tang Mo looked at the sky outside. ¡°It will be at least another half an hour.¡± The young man was curious. ¡°Do you know how to read the weather?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t deny it. The rain outside was heavy but it was an intermittent spring rain. The thickness of the clouds meant it wouldn¡¯t stop for at least half an hour. He looked around the room. This was an ordinary two-storey rural farmhouse. Most of the people in the countryside didn¡¯t renovate their homes and the floor was entirely cement. Arge mirror upied half a wall while on the opposite wall, there was a cab with a Buddha statue as well as an image of the president. The brother and sister seemed to have lived here for a long time as every ce in the house was clean. Tang Mo looked around for a while before ncing at the embarrassed young man. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The young man was stunned. ¡°...You realized?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. The young man coughed and said shyly, ¡°You aren¡¯t bad people. If you were really bad, you wouldn¡¯t have let us go. My sister and I have stayed in our home for a long time and we are the only ones in the vige. We haven¡¯t touched any ck tower game and we can live based on what we grow here. But...¡± This voice was bitter. ¡°This... this...¡± Tang Mo stated, ¡°My name is Victor, he is Tang Ji.¡± The young man nodded. He knew that Tang Mo was using a pseudonym but he didn¡¯t care. He said, ¡°Victor, as you know, the ck tower stated one and a half months ago that every yer is required to attack the tower within three months. In that case, my sister and I will have to face a ck tower game.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What games have you participated in?¡± The short-haired woman said, ¡°We haven¡¯t participated in any games. We don¡¯t know what happened. Four months ago, our colleagues disappeared while we survived. We returned to our hometown and didn¡¯t y any games in the middle. Oh yes,st November, we were pulled into the tower game by the stowaway called Fu Wenduo. It is the game that all Chinese yers were involved in.¡± Fu Wenduo sat at the door and looked at the rain outside while Tang Mo quietly watched him. The young man said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s why the two of us don¡¯t have any experience ying games. We are very happy to be able to meet you this time. Mr. Victor, Mr. Tang Ji, can you tell us anything about the ck tower games? And what about the outside world?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°After the earth went online, you came back here and never went out again?¡± The young man nodded. ¡°Yes. On November 18th, the earth went online and the people around us disappeared. The morning of the 20th, my sister and I returned here. After that, we were pulled into a strange tower game and never saw anyone else after that. Mr. Victor, can you tell us anything about the outside world? It won¡¯t be for free. We cooked some dishes and also made steamed bread. There are ingredients outside so you can take them if you are nervous...¡± Bang! A gust of wind blew from outside the house, causing the door to m against the wall and it made a loud noise. Fu Wenduo was unmoved, as if he didn¡¯t hear this terrible sound. The short-haired woman gave him a strange look and stepped forward to close the door. She asked cautiously. ¡°Mr. Tang Ji, why are you sitting here? It is raining.¡± Fu Wenduo turned to look at her. His eyes were calm, his dark eyes staring at the short-haired woman. Wang Wenjuan was nervous and gulped. Then she heard Tang Mo¡¯s calm voice, ¡°He likes the rain.¡± The short-haired woman hurried back inside the house. The brother and sister were a bit hesitant. The young man spoke again, ¡°We really don¡¯t have any good things. Mr. Victor, if you don¡¯t want to say anything then we understand. I guess the outside world definitely isn¡¯t in a good state. Where are you going on the highway? Are you nning on going home too?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°We are going to Nanjing.¡± ¡°Nanjing, it is far away. There are many cars on the highway so it should take another day and night of driving.¡± The three people spoke for a while. The rain outside gradually became smaller and smaller. It eventually stopped, with only a few raindrops still floating in the air. The Wang brother and sister didn¡¯t give up as they tried to find out some news from Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°The rain is going to stop. You should eat something before you go.¡± The short-haired woman quickly ran into the kitchen and brought out a bowl of hot vegetable soup. This time, Tang Mo unexpectedly held this bowl of hot soup. A hint of surprise shed on the woman¡¯s face before she said, ¡°Mr. Victor, can you really not tell us anything about the situation outside? We only need a little bit. We really haven¡¯t seen any living person in a long time.¡± The brother and sister looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s hand touched the edge of the soup bowl. He lowered his head and looked at the lettuce floating in the bowl of soup. After a long time, he said, ¡°In fact, it isn¡¯t a big deal. I can tell you information that everyone knows.¡± The Wang brother and sister looked at him with surprise. Tang Mo looked up and smiled. ¡°But before that, I want to ask you... Have you heard the name Li Wen before?¡± The author has something to say: Old Fu: Who am I, where I am, what am I going to do? Chapter 77 Chapter 77 A trace of doubt appeared on the faces of the brother and sister when they heard the name Li Wen. The young man looked at Tang Mo and asked, ¡°Li Wen? I haven¡¯t heard that name before. Why?¡± He turned to his sister. ¡°Sister, have you heard this name before?¡± The short-haired woman also found it strange. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard it.¡± The expressions of these two people weren¡¯t pretending. They really didn¡¯t know Li Wen. Tang Mo¡¯s gaze slowly lowered and he stared at a watch on the man¡¯s wrist. Outside the window, the wind became light and the sound of the intermittent raid gradually disappeared. Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice. ¡°The rain stopped.¡± The young man asked, ¡°Where will you go now that the rain has stopped?¡± The rain had stopped but it was dark outside, the waning moon hung in the sky. Tang Mo didn¡¯t say anything and the short-haired woman said, ¡°It is dark outside. We can¡¯t send you away like this.¡± Her tone was a bit rushed and she didn¡¯t hide her desire to keep them here. But she soon added in an attempt to cover up her emotions. ¡°If... If you want to stay in our house for one night, it isn¡¯t impossible. We don¡¯t have any extra rooms but you can sleep in the living room.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer her as he calmly asked, ¡°Where did that watche from?¡± The man watched him for a moment before raising his wrist and looking at the watch. He put his hand in his pocket and smiled. ¡°I bought it before. Mr. Victor, it¡¯s fine if you refuse to tell us anything about the outside. I can understand.¡± He changed the topic but Tang Mo continued to ask, ¡°Where did you buy it?¡± The man was stunned. ¡°Just... I bought it at a shopping mall.¡± Tang Mo looked up. His lips were smiling but his eyes were extremely cold. ¡°How much?¡± The Wang brother and sister closed their mouths, not saying anything. They just watched Tang Mo silently. The three people looked at each other. The next moment, the brother and sister turned and ran at a very fast speed. But Tang Mo was faster than them. He kicked off the ground and grabbed Wang Wenhao¡¯s cor. Wang Wenjuan¡¯s eyes widened when she saw it and she took out a ck gun from her pocket, firing it directly. Her posture while holding the gun wasn¡¯t ordinary. Her firing speed and aim with the gun was better than Tang Mo. She had obviously fired the gun many times. The harsh sound of gunfire rang out and Tang Mo avoided the bullet, releasing his grip on Wang Wenhao. The distance was too close so the bullet skinned his cheek, leaving a shallow blood mark. Once the brother and sister broke away from him, they pushed off from the ground and jumped three steps backwards, gaining two metres from Tang Mo. The three people observed each other and quickly moved. They rushed to Tang Mo from two directions, one on the left and the other on the right. The brother had walked over to the table and pulled out a sharp dagger from below it. The young sister protected her brother. They didn¡¯t care about Fu Wenduo sitting at the door and concentrated on attacking Tang Mo. It was because in the blink of an eye, three shadows rushed from the grass outside the house. A fourth person jumped off the roof, holding a machete in his hand as he screamed at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo raised an arm to block the knife, metal sparks flying from the metal collision. The man was shocked by the sound. Inside the house, the brother and sister were tangled together with Tang Mo. Outside the house, Fu Wenduo and four men were fighting. The short-haired woman didn¡¯t have the checkmate ability to track targets, but this house was too small and the space Tang Mo could move in was limited. She just had to casually shoot and she could block Tang Mo¡¯s way. Wang Wenhao¡¯s strength was also very high. His dagger mmed into the table and the wooden table immediately split in half. Tang Mo moved sideways to avoid then dagger and then cocked his head to avoid the bullet. He rolled on the ground, took out a silver handgun and aimed at the short-haired woman. The woman was shocked and quickly rushed to the side to escape. Tang Mo fired very quickly. He narrowed his eyes and pressed the trigger. Bang! The bullet passed by the woman¡¯s side and embedded in the wall. Tang Mo once again fired and it still didn¡¯t hit. The brother and sister instantly understood. ¡°He can¡¯t shoot!¡± The two of them were no longer afraid. The handgun was the only weapon Tang Mo was holding. Since Tang Mo couldn¡¯t use it well, they rushed directly to kill him. The brother aimed a fist to Tang Mo¡¯s right side while at the same time, the sister bend down and swept towards Tang Mo¡¯s left leg. The two people cooperated with other, causing Tang Mo to step back. Since Tang Mo didn¡¯t stand still, the sister raised her gun and fired at his eyebrows while the elder brother stabbed at Tang Mo¡¯s throat with the dagger. At this time, Tang Mo¡¯s hand moved past the dagger at a speed that was hard to detect with the naked eye and he grabbed the man¡¯s neck. He turned his head and the bullet shot into the wall behind him. The movements of the brother and sister stopped. Their foreheads were sweaty. It seemed like they had been attacking Tang Mo while Tang Mo kept evading. But from beginning to end, Tang Mo handled it with ease. After seeing that her brother was caught, the short-haired woman hesitated for a moment before turning and running. A machete started shot past her face and stabbed into the wall, blocking her path of escape. Outside, three bodiesy on the ground while a bloody middle-aged man was desperately crawling. Fu Wenduo stopped at the door and threw a knife. All of this happened in just three minutes. The short-haired woman saw what happened to her fourpanions outside then turned to look at her brother. There was a hint of fear in her eyes and she slowly fell to her knees. These six people were just ordinary yers and were probably even reserve yers. Tang Mo used his find a friend ability to check Wang Wenhao¡¯s identity and he really was a reserve. Handling the six reserve yers was a breeze for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. In fact, the moment they met the Wang siblings, they found out that the brother and sister weren¡¯t good people. First of all, Wang Wenhao said that they came by to take a look when they heard gunshots. They hid in the country and hadn¡¯t seen a living person for a long time. ording tomon sense, they fled to the country to avoid danger and not sh with other yers. If they suddenly heard gunshots, they should hide. It was impossible for them toe out of the house, let alone spy on the yers. In addition, they didn¡¯t have calluses on their hands from farm work, not to mention the ws they reveal. Fu Wenduo said that he encountered three waves of ambushes on the highway from Beijing to Shanghai. The Wang siblings were obviously such yers. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t interested in dealing with such yers nor would he righteously punish them for murdering people. Then he saw the watch that Wang Wenhao was wearing. Tang Mo¡¯s memory became very good after the earth went online. He could clearly remember words and incidents from a few months ago. He remembered when they were at the middle school, Li Wen once proudly showed off his watch. ¡°Are you asking about this? Take a look. This is a birthday gift from my father. It is a Rolex limited edition global watch, with only a total of three in China.¡± At that time, Tang Mo just wanted to casually look at Li Wen¡¯s watch. Yet the silly and sweet second generation son spoke about everything, whether others wanted to listen or not. Li Wen was also far away for Tang Mo. Four months ago, Li Wen found out that his mother was still alive and decided to go to the country to find his mother. The two of them separated in Shanghai. Tang Mo held Wang Wenhao¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Did youe from Shanghai?¡± Wang Wenhao didn¡¯t know Tang Mo¡¯s intentions, making him gulp and answer honestly. ¡°No... No, we came from Nanjing. We really don¡¯t know any Li Wen. This watch was stolen from a stowaway two months ago.¡± His eyes widened as he had a through. ¡°Big... Big brother, do you think I killed your friend? No! I don¡¯t know where the stowaway got this watch from. I just killed him, I didn¡¯t kill your friend.¡± ¡°We really haven¡¯t seen any Li Wen or killed him.¡± The short-haired woman also hurriedly spoke. Tang Mo looked at the anxious short-haired woman. The two people didn¡¯t lie. They didn¡¯t kill Li Wen. They just stole the watch from another person who probably killed Li Wen. After seeing that Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak, the siblings felt a trace of luck in their hearts. They didn¡¯t kill this man¡¯s friend and it was a situation that could be solved without killing. In fact, when they initially saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, the siblings found that these people seemed very strong and they didn¡¯t intend to attack Tang Mo. It was Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo who first discovered them and then Tang Mo decided to go to the house to shelter from the rain. The four people stayed in the house for half an hour. The siblings didn¡¯t attack because they realize the power of the enemies. Wang Wenhao trembled and said, ¡°Big Brother Victor, I will give you all the props that we grabbed. Please don¡¯t kill us, please...¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you have many props?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°Yes! We have them! Everything we stole is in the corner room on the second floor. There are many props and weapons. We will kill them to you, as long as you don¡¯t kill us...¡± The man¡¯s voice abruptly stopped as he stared behind Tang Mo. Tang Mo turned to look. Fu Wenduo mmed a knife down onto the head of the short-haired woman. There was the crisp cracking of the skull and blood flowed from the woman¡¯s head. Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect Fu Wenduo to suddenly act and looked at him with surprise. Once Wang Wenhao saw his sister being killed, he realized that it would be difficult for him to escape and mmed both fists towards Tang Mo. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tang Mo moved his head to avoid the fists and clenched his fingers. Snap. Wang Wenhao¡¯s neck was broken by Tang Mo. Tang Mo released his hands and walked towards Fu Wenduo. He thought for a moment before asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Wenduo casually looked back at him. ¡°Nothing, we would have to kill then anyway.¡± Tang Mo was faintly aware of this and turned to look out the door. After the heavy rain, the scent of soil pervaded the air. There was farnd in front of the two-storey building. This farnd seemed to have been turned over, the soil dug and covered up again. Tang Mo looked for a long time before saying, ¡°Yes, they must be killed.¡± If they didn¡¯t choose to shelter from the rain, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo might not have seen i t. There was too much killing after the earth went online. He didn¡¯t know about Fu Wenduo but Tang Mo couldn¡¯t care too much about it. As long as they weren¡¯t crazy like the murderous stowaways organization, he wouldn¡¯t take action. Tang mo and Fu Wenduo took care of the six yers and determined there were no other people hiding in the house. They started looking for the props that the six yers had stolen. There were many props stored in a corner world on the second floor. Most of them were weapons, with things ranging from daggers to guns. But there were no small parasols and big matches. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t take these weapons. Tang Mo saw a small wooden horse and picked it up. He gently tapped it three times and small lines of text appeared on the body. [Prop: Trojan Horse] [Owner: Liu Feng crossed out, Wang Wenhao crossed out, Tang Mo] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 1] [Function: A Trojan horse with a magical stealth effect. Once things are hidden in the belly of the Trojan Horse, the Trojan will open the stealth effect. People other than the user and the recipient can¡¯t see the Trojan.] [Limit: The stealth effectsts one hour and the Trojan moves at a speed of five kilometres per hour. It can only be used once every three days.] [Note: Love letters hidden in the Trojan Horse will never be discovered.] The Trojan Horse was a bit interesting. Tang Mo took it and several other weapon props. It was dark when the two of them returned to the car. After looking around, they determined that nothing in the car had been touched. There were no enemies around so the two of them rested in the car. Tang Moy in the back seat of the car and observed the little wooden horse. This horse was too small. It was hollow but the size was only as big as person¡¯s palm. Only something small or a love letter mentioned in the note could fit in it. This thing seemed useless and Wang Wenhao and the others didn¡¯t pay attention to it. But if used in the right ce, it might have the effect of reversing a situation. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Who is Li Wen?¡± Tang Mo became stunned while he was observing the horse. Then he replied, ¡°He is a friend I know. I encountered him when I moved from Suzhou to Shanghai. We spend some time together. His family was still alive and he wanted to go find them, so we parted ways.¡± Fu Wenduo gave a light hum and didn¡¯t ask anything else. Tang Mo stuffed the horse into his backpack and looked up at the ceiling with an unknown feeling. Li Wen should be dead. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t known Li Wen for a long time so there was no pain in his heart. However, he felt a bit strange. That¡¯s why after seeing Li Wen¡¯s watch, Tang Mo decided to go to the home of the Wang siblings to shelter from the rain. Tang Mo thought for a moment before closing his eyes and leaving the matter behind him. The two men rested for the night and continued their journey in the morning. The ground was washed clean after the heavy rain. The two of them drove for half a kilometre before finding more than 10 cars blocking the road. Tang Mo got off and pushed the cars stuck on the road. He wondered, ¡°Did those six yers rely on this method to stop other yers and then kill them?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°It should be. The cars were clearly pushed here to block the road, not because of a car ident. He pointed to a used jeep and small car. Wang Wenhao was a reserve yer. He was fast and strong, his physical ability not worse than some official yers. However, he didn¡¯t have an ability. If they wanted to rob people, they must stop the people first. Therefore, they blocked the road and forced people to get off. Tang Mo said, ¡°Their strength wasn¡¯t high enough. By blocking the road and forcing others to clean up the barricade, they have an opportunity to observe the enemy¡¯s strength. If the yers are weak, they will directly rob and kill them. If the yers are powerful, they won¡¯t act.¡± It was like how the Wang siblings saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo yesterday and didn¡¯t dare do anything. Fu Wenduo suddenly asked, ¡°Did you fire two shots yesterday?¡± Tang Mo suddenly froze. He turned to look at the man beside him. Fu Wenduo pushed a van out of the way at a high speed. He found that Tang Mo was looking at him and turned his head with a slight smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong. It was two gunshots. Then... no one was hit?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo continued to push the cars with an expressionless face while Fu Wenduo smiled and no longer spoke. On the third night after leaving Shanghai, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo drove to the junction of Zhenjiang and Nanjing. They decided to stop for the night and go to Nanjing in the morning. Fu Wenduo¡¯s gun had a total of eight bullets. Tang Mo fired seven rounds so there was only one bullet left. Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°My bullets are specially made and their power is rtively high. After they hit the body, they will explode, simr to bombs. I have many bullets at home. I can take you there after we arrive in Beijing. But I currently don¡¯t have any bullets on me. You can try other bullets for the time being.¡± Tang Mo nodded. Tang Mo had found many guns and bullets in the house of the Wang siblings. He only took some bullets and not the guns. He put the bullets in his backpack, ready for use at an important time. Tang Mo put ordinary bullets into the gun and walked to the side of the road. He aimed at an old tree and pulled the trigger. Bang! Tang Mo practiced for a full hour and fired more than 30 bullets, with 14 shots hitting the target. Every time he shot a bullet, he would recall his shorings and make adjustments for next time. He practiced shooting while Fu Wenduo watched from the side. Once the sky turnedpletely dark, Tang Mo returned to the car. It was strange to stay in the same car as Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo had few friends since childhood. There were only the four people in his dormitory during university. One freshman moved out, leaving him and his two friends. He got along with his university friends and those he yed games with. For example, Tang Mo had a friend he yed bridge with. But it was awkward to discuss to Fu Wenduo about the topics he talked about with his university friends. Tang Mo finally didn¡¯t speak. Perhaps he was too tired because he soon fell asleep after closing his eyes. He slept very lightly, a faint breathing sound filling the car. Fu Wenduo heard Tang Mo go to sleep and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, calmly looking up at the sky. Without the light of the city, many stars could be seen in the night sky. Fu Wenduo watched for a moment before opening the door with a light motion. Tang Mo woke up the moment he opened the door. He opened his eyes and looked out of the window, seeing a strong and tall figure walking to the front of the car and leaning against it. Fu Wenduo took out a cigarette from his pocket, clicked the lighter and lit up the cigarette. He took outside the car, looking up at the starry sky while smoking. Tang Mo looked at his back from inside the car. There was a little red me burning in the darkness while Fu Wenduo¡¯s figure seemed to melt into it. After watching for a while, Tang Mo turned his head and closed his eyes to continue sleeping. Early the next moment, the two people drove on the road again. Fu Wenduo supported his chin with one hand and drove with the other hand. They had to find the right road so Tang Mo looked carefully at the map and pointed the way from time to time. The two men peacefully entered the Nanjing boundary. At the same time, a red beetle sedan left Shanghai and drove on the Shanghai-Chengdu Expressway. In the passenger¡¯s seat, a handsome young manined. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose a better car, this car is so girly.¡± The young woman with short hair in the driver¡¯s seat sneered. ¡°It is good to find a car that can be driven. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense or you will have to drive.¡± Lu Xing was stunned and sat silently, not daring to speak. After a long time, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I want to drive, I will definitely drive.¡± An Chuughed,. ¡°Who was it who took the driver¡¯s test four times and is still unsure about the brake and the elerator? Who came crying to me at the driving school because the teacher didn¡¯t let him pass. Hey, do you remember who it was?¡± Lu Shing, ¡°...¡± Lu Xing didn¡¯t dare speak again. He had a hunch that if he said one more thing, this young woman who he grew up with could m him into the centre of the earth. Some time passed before he asked, ¡°Ah yes, is Brother Xiao that powerful in Nanjing?¡± ¡°It should be my brother. He has been working in Nanjing. And it is very rare for people to have his name. My brother is the type of person who should be alive. He is a curse, the scourge of a thousand years.¡± An Chu spoke with disgust but there was a bit of excitement in her face. After all, this was her brother. It was best that he was alive. She dered with certainty, ¡°He must be alive. It is him.¡± Lu Xing nced at her and agreed. ¡°Yes, it must be Brother Xiao.¡± Hundreds of kilometres away, there was thendmark of sycamore trees on both sides of the road. Tang Mo looked at the signs on the map and the surrounding buildings. ¡°We are here.¡± They had officially arrived at the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. The author has something to say: Old Fu: Hahaha, I heard two gunshots and none of them hit! Hahahaha! Tang Tang: ...[You deserve for your mother to be single!] Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Once spring came, there was arge amount of spring rain in the Jiangnan area before the weather gradually warmed up. Tang Mo rolled down the window and looked at the signs on both sides of the road. His gaze rested on the signs of each building and he finally knew where he was. ¡°Turn left at the intersection ahead.¡± Fu Wenduo turned the steering wheel to the left and they continued to drive west. After finding clear road signs, Tang Mo didn¡¯t need to use buildings to find his location on the map. He had grown up in Suzhou and was a man of the Jiangsu Province, but he had never been to Nanjing. He wasn¡¯t a road idiot but he didn¡¯t dare be careless in this strange city, always staring at maps and road signs. Fu Wenduo drove very slowly because he had only been to Nanjing once. The ck off-road vehicle drove slowly on the spacious road. There were some cars blocking the road but they bypassed the cars and entered the bustling city. The buildings on both sides of the road became denser and there were more and more people on the roadside. Tang Mo gradually put down the map and looked out the window, watching those walking on the side of the road. It was one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After entering the city, their speed of advancement was slower than when they were on the highway. Fu Wenduo saw Tang Mo¡¯s movements in his peripheral view and said, ¡°There is something wrong.¡± His tone was quite certain. Tang Mo looked back at Fu Wenduo. He pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t say that there is something wrong with the city, just... it is a bit strange. I didn¡¯t see so many people in Shanghai.¡± Tang Mo paused and looked ahead, where three middle-aged men carryingrge bags emerged from a building. ¡°At night, no one was ever on the streets of Shanghai. Six in the evening isn¡¯t game time. There is no need to be afraid of suddenly being pulled into the game but there are yers who will rob and kill others. The danger at nightes from the human race so people never go out at night.¡± Needless to say, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo also chose to recharge their batteries in the evening and wait for daytime to act again. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°There weren¡¯t this many people in Beijing during the day.¡± ¡°Yes, Shanghai is the same. Everyone hides in buildings at night and there aren¡¯t many people on the street during the day. The Nanjing yers... they seem more daring and have the courage to go out casually. Their expressions don¡¯t look like they are faking. They really aren¡¯t worried about being attacked by stowaways or other yers.¡± Tang Mo pointed to the three middle-aged men. The car passed the three men. Then Tang Mo said, ¡°They are reserve yers.¡± Fu Wenduo raised his eyes and looked at the three people in the rearview mirror. His gaze wasn¡¯t the same as Tang Mo. He looked at the postures of the three people walking, their speed, their back muscles and their waist muscles. After watching for a while, he said, ¡°They haven¡¯t experienced many battles and their physical improvement isn¡¯t very high. They should be reserve yers.¡± Tang Mo agreed. ¡°Among the official yers, reserve yers and stowaways, thergest number of people are reserve yers. Luo Fengcheng once calcted that the proportion of survivors is 5% official yers, 5% stowaways and 90% reserve yers.¡± Out of the more than 80 yers living in the mall where Attack is based, only one of the 80 yers are official yers and one is suspected to be a stowaway. The rest are reserve yers.¡± Tang Mo continued, ¡°Four months ago, there was a total of 490 million yers in the world. At the beginning of this year, the ck tower updated to version 2.0 on January 1st and there were more than 100 million yers worldwide. Two months have passed and it is estimated that there are less than 100 million yers left. Most of the dead should be reserve yers but the reserves still upies the majority. Their base is too big.¡± Fu Wenduo was passing by a car when he suddenly mmed on the brakes. Tang Mo¡¯s body shot forward but he fortunately had the habit of wearing a seat belt and he didn¡¯t shoot out of the car. Tang Mo looked up and saw that two young girls hade out from out of nowhere. They obviously hadn¡¯t expected people to be driving in downtown Nanjing and were shocked. The two high school girls looked warily at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Then a ponytail girl grabbed his friend¡¯s hand and quickly ran away. Tang Mo watched the two girls run away while Fu Wenduo started the car again. Fu Wenduo¡¯s fingers tapped on the steering wheel. ¡°They dare to walk outside casually and aren¡¯t wary.¡± Tang Mo were deeply immersed in contemtion after hearing this. His mind reyed every scene he had seen since entering the city. In fact, they hadn¡¯t encountered many yers. They added up to only 30 people. However, it was impossible to see this number of people in Shanghai. He could walk for three people on the most prosperous Nanjing Road during the day and couldn¡¯t even meet 20 people. Tang Mo thought for a long time beforeing to a conclusion. ¡°Nanjing¡¯s reserve yers are protected by something.¡± Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow and looked at Tang Mo in the mirror. Tang Mo¡¯s expression was calm and he seemed to be speaking casually, but Fu Wenduo could tell by the tone that his spection wasn¡¯t so simple. ¡°Are you that certain?¡± Tang Mo smiled and leaned back in his seat. ¡°No, I just have a feeling.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s super-intellectual thinking was contained in Tang Mo¡¯s body. Every time he made a judgment, he had a 10% uracy rate. Tang Mo didn¡¯t mention this. After all, it was just his feeling and he couldn¡¯t guarantee certainty. He exined, ¡°Most of the people we have seen on the streets should be reserves. The reserve yers are walking so easily on the streets and aren¡¯t afraid of two strangers driving past who are obviously from the outside. It means they are relying on something. There must be something or someone who is giving them security, allowing them to be so rxed.¡± Tang Mo himself felt it was a bit far-fetched. It was just a guess that the 30 or so yers that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo met were reserve yers. Right now, they had just entered Nanjing and it was only a guess that something here was protecting the reserves. There still wasn¡¯t enough evidence and more information was needed to prove it. At this time, Fu Wenduo said in a low voice, ¡°I think so as well.¡± Tang Mo was stunned and turned to look at the man beside him. Fu Wenduo drove the car with one hand and looked at the road signs in the distance. ¡°Both official yers and stowaways must have an ability, while it is possible for reserve yers to have abilities. The reserve yers who clear the ck tower¡¯s first floor will definitely have an ability. If there is a reserve force that is very strong and dominates Nanjing, they can protect other reserves. Even if they didn¡¯t do this, other reserve yers could take it as an example and would no longer be afraid to walk in the city.¡± Fu Wenduo suddenly stopped speaking as he reached out and touched Tang Mo. ¡°What about the map?¡± Tang Mo was listening to him and suddenly felt something hot on his legs. His eyes flickered and he looked down. Fu Wenduo continued to drive while his right hand stayed on Tang Mo¡¯s thigh, the fingertips touching the map that was ced on the legs. The hot temperature passed through the jeans, too close to a certain ce. Fu Wenduo touched him so carelessly that Tang Mo felt awkward. ¡°...¡± Tang Mo moved his legs back, licked his lips and handed the map to Fu Wenduo. He asked, ¡°Did you want the map?¡± Fu Wenduo looked at the detailed map of Nanjing on the map. He looked at the road sign above him and made a 180¡ã turn at the next intersection. Tang Mo frowned and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Wenduo put aside the map and turned to look at Tang Mo. His lips twitched slightly and he pointed to a hugepany logo next to him. Tang Mo followed the direction of the finger and was surprised when he saw the logo. Fu Wenduoughed and said, ¡°It is here.¡± They parked at the door of thepany before entering the long abandoned high-rise building. This was a 43-storey office building. In front of the building was a dry fountain. Without the electricity to maintain it, the water inside had be cloudy and green. There was no one in thepany. Fu Wenduo opened the small book on the front desk and looked inside for thepany information. He looked for a moment before stating, ¡°It is on the 42nd floor.¡± Tang Mo nodded. The next moment, he suddenly realized. ¡°...Do we have to go up the stairs?¡± Fu Wenduo stared at him with no expression. ¡°Do you want to take the elevator up?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fortunately, his physical fitness had a huge upgrade after the earth went online. By the time Tang Mo climbed to the 42nd floor, he only had a little shortness of breath and his calves were a bit tight. He never could¡¯ve climbed such a tall building before. Fu Wenduo muttered, ¡°...Fu Wensheng.¡± He seemed to think it was too simr to his name and changed it. ¡°My cousin¡¯s grandfather started in Nanjing from scratch, with his one son and one daughter. I don¡¯t know where their family lives but I know theirpany. We will look in my uncle¡¯s office and maybe find his home address.¡± On the way to Nanjing, Fu Wenduo became aware of a crucial issue. He didn¡¯t know the address of Fu Wensheng¡¯s home. ording to his previous spection, Fu Wensheng came to Nanjing during the holidays. It might¡¯ve just been for the weekend but the earth unexpected went online, forcing him to stay here. If this was the case, Fu Wensheng was likely to be in his grandfather¡¯s home. Before leaving home, Li Wen¡¯s mother had the idea to leave a note to her son, telling him she was still alive and where to find her. Fu Wensheng was very clever so he should also think of this. Combined with his cousin¡¯s fame that had spread all over the world, Fu Wensheng should¡¯ve left a message at home in case Fu Wenduo came to find him. Tang Mo said, ¡°Perhaps there will be good luck. The child might guess that you don¡¯t know where his grandfather¡¯s home is and will leave information at thepany.¡± Fu Wenduo opened a drawer, looked at the data and said casually, ¡°He might not want to see me.¡± Tang Mo was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Fu Wenduo closed the drawers. Then he looked up and smiled at Tang Mo. ¡°I was ignorant when I was younger and bullied him.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo couldn¡¯t imagine Fu Wenduo bullying Fu Wensheng. The longer he spent with Fu Wenduo, the more Tang Mo felt that this person was... twisted. Unlike his purely strong and reliable appearance, Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t always reliable and he would make some strange jokes. He gave a performance of a strong male, making Tang Mo feel like a girlfriend showing cosmetics to her boyfriend. In the past, there were many videos on the Inte and Tang Mo¡¯s university roommates also suffered several times because of their girlfriends. When the girlfriend showed her boyfriend the cosmetics, the boyfriend¡¯s performance would be too bad. Tang Mo felt that Fu Wenduo had such a temperament and was very good at killing a topic. As he thought about this, Tang Mo searched through a folder and said, ¡°How do you get along with girls?¡± How could girls endure him? However, Tang Mo reacted to his words before Fu Wenduo. He stopped his actions and turned, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I was just speaking casually.¡± ¡°Why should I get along with girls?¡± Fu Wenduo righteously asked as he stood at the window. Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect this to be the answer and was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± Wait, what did that mean? ¡°The only people in my generation are me and Fu Wensheng. My father¡¯s generation also has no women, they are all men. I haven¡¯t needed to get along with girls since I was a child. After entering the army, there were no women.¡± It turned out to be this, not the meaning that Tang Mo thought. He thought that Fu Wenduo was saying that he didn¡¯t need to get along with females. Tang Mo sighed with relief and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± In order to end this strange topic, Tang Mo picked up a thick binder and opened it to view the data. As his mood gradually calmed down, Tang Mo felt that he was a bit strange today. He had been with Fu Wenduo for a long time and was infected by his strange air. The two of them continued to look for clues. Unfortunately, they turned the entire office over and didn¡¯t find any information about the address. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°If there is nothing on this floor, the other floors probably won¡¯t have anything. I¡¯ll look in the deputy general manager¡¯s office outside.¡± Tang Mo stated, ¡°I will go to the secretary¡¯s office.¡± The two men split up. One hourter, Tang Mo moved quickly and returned first after searching the secretary¡¯s office. He waited for a while before Fu Wenduo came back. The two people looked at each other and didn¡¯t need to speak. They already understood the other person¡¯s meaning. After remaining silent for a while, Tang Mo asked, ¡°What do we do if we can¡¯t find it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s search for a few more days.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°If we can¡¯t find him, we will go to Beijing.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t refuse. It couldn¡¯t be helped if they couldn¡¯t find Fu Wensheng. Nanjing was too big. Even if the poption was reduced after the earth went online, there was no guarantee they could find a single person in the vast Nanjing. Not to mention they didn¡¯t know if Fu Wensheng was still in Nanjing. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t spend all his time in this ce since he wanted to go to Beijing to find his friend. Fu Wenduo said this but he continued to rummage through the office quietly. He overturned the trash bin and carefully searched for clues. However, the trash bin was just a pile of waste paper without any information. Tang Mo looked at him before also continuing to search. The two men turned over the office again and by the time they finished, the sky waspletely dark. Tang Mo proposed, ¡°Nanjing shouldn¡¯t have many rich residential areas. Tomorrow we can go to those ces to search.¡± Fu Wenduo stood at the huge mahogany table, staring at a photo on the table. Tang Mo nced at the photo and saw it was Fu Wensheng¡¯s family portrait. Fu Wensheng looked different from the child Tang Mo saw. He was only eight or nine years old and the cute little boy showed a bright smile. The man and woman standing next to him were probably his parents. An old man with white hair was in the middle of the photo while a middle-aged man with a warm smile was to the right. Tang Mo thought that Fu Wenduo was touched by the scene. After all, it was his family. It wasn¡¯t iprehensible for Fu Wenduo to be touched. Tang Mo asked, ¡°That is his grandfather... and his uncle?¡± Fu Wenduo was silent. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t good atforting people so he didn¡¯t talk again. At this time, Fu Wenduo suddenly reached out and ced the photo in front of Tang Mo, pointing to a skyscraper in the background of the photo. ¡°Have you seen this ce?¡± Tang Mo was stunned. Since the sky was dark, he took out a shlight and carefully examined the photo. Then he became surprised. ¡°It is a bit familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere.¡± Tang Mo had never been to Nanjing. The only way he could recognize this building in the photo was... A light shed in Tang Mo¡¯s head. ¡°The map book?¡± He quickly took out the map book from his bag and opened it to the map of Nanjing. He turned one more page and cried out, ¡°New Century za! This is one of Nanjing¡¯sndmark buildings and there is an introduction on the map.¡± He quickly reacted. ¡°This photo was taken at the door of your cousin¡¯s house. There is a vi and New Century za behind it. Then the house is near New Century za or is in a ce where you can see New Century za. He hadn¡¯t expected to get a clue from a photo. Tang Mo understood that Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t feeling touched when he looked at this photo. He wasn¡¯t looking at Fu Wensheng but the background of the photo. With this clue, today¡¯s work wasn¡¯t in vain. It was dark outside and the two people had been searching thepany for the whole afternoon. Now they could finally rest. Fu Wensheng¡¯s uncle¡¯s office was very big. Tang Moy on the soft and looked at the ck ceiling, recalling everything he saw today in Nanjing. The atmosphere in Nanjing was better than Shanghai. Reserve yers dared walk the streets despite the horror environment of the ck tower. This showed that the city had a certain order. It might not necessarily be a government agency or an organization, but there was definitely an order. Tang Mo thought about the Wang brother and sister that he met on the way to Nanjing. The Wang siblings were reserves and Nanjing¡¯s reserves were unique. ¡°What is the connection between the two...¡± ¡°Which two?¡± Tang Mo paused a moment before replying, ¡°It is nothing. I was just thinking about some strange things. It is best not to drive when we go to search tomorrow. New Century za isn¡¯t far from here and the car is a rtivelyrge and conspicuous target.¡± ¡°Yes, walking on foot is good.¡± Fu Wenduo was resting on the couch next to him. He and Tang Mo were separated by a small coffee table. The two people¡¯s breathing was smooth and orderly, sometimes almost fusing together. In fact, this office had a bed but it was a single bed. It wasn¡¯t suitable for two people to sleep in. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t interested in being the only one sleeping on a bed and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t mention this matter. To make it fair, the both of them rested on the sofas. It was just like the three days in the car. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak to each other when resting. They had a very tacit understanding when ying games. Even when they weren¡¯t ying games, they could understand each other¡¯s meaning with one look. However, they didn¡¯t know each other and had no idea what to talk about. Tang Mo was quietly looking at the ceiling when he suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°How old is your cousin this year?¡± ¡°He is 12 and in the sixth grade.¡± This was simr to what Tang Mo guessed but he was more curious about something else. ¡°Isn¡¯t he much younger than you?¡± How did he bully a person when he was so much older? Fu Wenduo recognized the meaning of Tang Mo¡¯s words. His lips curved in the darkness as he exined, ¡°He is 14 years younger than me. I enlisted at the age of 18 and he was 4 years old. That is enough time.¡± ¡°You enlisted at the age of 18?¡± Tang Mo remembered that when he was 18, he was in his third year of high school and preparing for the university examinations. At that time, his parents were still alive and he was like an ordinary person preparing for university. Fu Wenduo¡¯s low voice was very pleasant in the darkness. ¡°It was quitete. I officially enlisted when my father died.¡± Tang Mo was silent. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t say anything else. Neither of them liked to talk about private affairs. Tang Mo didn¡¯t talk about his past with Fu Wenduo and simrly, Fu Wenduo¡¯s story was only known from Luo Fengcheng¡¯s mouth. Therefore, Tang Mo knew a bit about Fu Wenduo¡¯s past but Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t know anything about Tang Mo. He had slept a few days ago so he couldn¡¯t sleep now. After 10 minutes, Tang Mo stood up and walked to the window, looking at the ck tower suspended over Qinhuai River. The ck tower was the same as the ones above Shanghai and Suzhou. It weighed heavily on the earth and pressed on top of everyone¡¯s heads. Tang Mo heard Fu Wenduo¡¯s steady breathing but he knew that this person wasn¡¯t sleeping. Tang Mo thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I used to be a librarian at Suzhou¡¯s city library. Our city library was next to the city centre, near a famousmercial street called Guanqian Street. It is simr to Nanjing Road in Shanghai.¡± The breathing sound stopped and there wasn¡¯t a response for a long time. Tang Mo didn¡¯t care as he looked at the ck tower. After a long time, the low male voice was heard behind him, the tone a bit strange. ¡°...You were a librarian?¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Yes, the career preparation was also hard. The exam wasn¡¯t easy and I had to graduate with 211 points. After the test, my life became like this. I didn¡¯t expect that after only half a year, the ck tower would appear. One ck tower appears every 10,000 square kilometres and there are 1,021 ck towers in China. It appears in the most bustling location in every city. The ck tower in Suzhou was just next to my library. It was around 200 metres away.¡± Fu Wenduo was silent, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Beijing¡¯s ck tower is suspended about Tiananmen Square. ¡°Shanghai¡¯s ck tower is above Huangpu River. It is almost always in the most prosperous ce. In the half a year, I used to pass by the ck tower every time I took the bus to work. The ck tower was a phantom but before the earth went online, I saw one thing. I¡¯ve told this to Luo Fengcheng but the night before the earth went online, I saw that the ck tower seemed to be solid for a moment. I thought I was mistaken.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t see wrong.¡± It didn¡¯t make sense that Tang Mo was mistaken. The earth went online and there were only tens of millions of people left in the world. Tang Mo stared at the distant ck tower before returning to the soft to rest. He just turned around when he saw that Fu Wenduo had sat up at an unknown time. His back was straight and he was staring at Tang Mo from the soft. The dim moonlight and starlight entered the office behind Tang Mo, causing him to slightly shine. Fu Wenduo¡¯s face was hidden in the darkness and it wasn¡¯t clear. Only his eyes could be seen gazing at Tang Mo¡¯s body. Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps stopped as he stood at the floor to ceiling window, looking back at Fu Wenduo. The two people watched each other for a while before Tang Mo smiled and asked, ¡°What is it?¡¯ Fu Wenduo shook his head. ¡°Nothing. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be a librarian.¡± ¡°Are you looking down on librarians?¡± Fu Wenduo looked up at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved as he spoke in a calm tone. ¡°Do you know who the greatest librarian in China is?¡± Fu Wenduo thought for a long time. Just as Tang Mo was about to say the answer, Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°...The chairman?¡± Both of themughed at the words. Tang Mo felt that his joke was much more interesting than Fu Wenduo. There was a basis and it wasn¡¯t cold at all. After a pleasant night of conversation (Tang Mo thought this), the rtionship between the two people seemed to have be closer and was no longer a cold teammates rtionship. In order to be a great team, a tacit understanding wasn¡¯t the only thing required. The intimacy of the rtionship could also increase future cooperation between the two people. Early the next morning, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took their things and the photo before leaving thepany. It was approximately three kilometres from here to New Century za. Tang Mo spected, ¡°Based on the perspective of the photo, it was taken to the south of New Century za. We are currently to the north so the search might take a while. Nanjing was a city with ¡®many¡¯ yers on the road. Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo weren¡¯t conspicuous as they walked while carrying bags. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo walked extremely quickly under the dense sycamore trees and arrived at New Century za in 15 minutes. Tang Mo looked at the map while Fu Wenduo looked at the photo. The two of them circled New Century za before finding the most simr angle. Fu Wenduo said,¡± New Century za is around 8 cm high in this photo while the vi behind them is 6 cm. It is a long way from New Century za.¡± ¡°It should be fairly easy to find if we look for a vi area but it will probably be a long walk.¡± Without further ado, the two people picked a direction and set off to look for Fu Wensheng¡¯s home. There were many yers like Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo in Nanjing and no one noticed them. Fu Wenduo subconsciously took the outside of the road while Tang Mo walked on the inside. The leaves of the sycamore trees were scattered on the ground, forming a thick leaf carpet that made noise every time they stepped on it. They had just arrived at an abandoned shopping mall when Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps gradually slowed and Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed at the empty shopping mall. It was a three-storey shopping mall covering arge area. It was only a bit smaller than the one that Attack upied in Shanghai. Tang Mo carefully observed the mall and didn¡¯t find any abnormalities. They continued to move forward. Next to the mall was a Suguo supermarket. It was a veryrge supermarket and due to its size, it was separated from the mall. Tang Mo stepped towards the supermarket door when he suddenly stopped and looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°How long as it been since we¡¯ve seen anyone?¡¯ Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°19 minutes ago, we met a man and woman at the intersection.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°We will walk around.¡± Fu Wenduo also guessed there was something strange and he turned to leave. However, they only took two steps when there was a crisp sound. Tang Mo lifted his feet and looked at the ce where he had just stepped. There were many tiny white fragments on the stone road. Looking closer, it seemed to be the fragments of a crushed egg. Once Tang Mo stepped on it, the egg shell fragments became smaller and more difficult to find. Tang Mo¡¯s heart already knew there was something wrong. He looked at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo looked back at him. Before they could speak, a cooing sound was heard from behind them. ¡°Coo coo, my child, where did my child go?¡± Tang Mo turned and saw a huge white figure flying from the supermarket straight towards him. He wasn¡¯t careless and took out the small parasol from his backpack, reading the spell to block this terrible white thing. The big white turkey mmed into the small parasol, making a deafening sound. Tang Mo was forced back half a step from the impact, his force showing a hint of shock as he looked at the turkey. The thing that really shocked him wasn¡¯t the turkey¡¯s sudden emergence but...¡± Tang Mo turned to Fu Wenduo and quickly said, ¡°I can¡¯t use my ability and my physical fitness has decreased.¡± Fu Wenduo was startled and tried it. ¡°I can still use mine.¡± The white turkey wasn¡¯t angry after being blocked by Tang Mo. She moved to the side of the egg shell that Tang Mo had just stepped on. Tang Mo¡¯s heart stopped. Was the egg shell that he just stepped on the child of this turkey? But the shell was already broken before he stepped on it and there was no chick inside. In addition, it was an ordinary egg, not a turkey egg. However, no matter what, the ck tower decided that this egg had been crushed by Tang Mo. Tang Mo guessed, ¡°This is probably a reality instance. I crushed the turkey¡¯s egg, crushing her child. I can¡¯t use my ability now but you can.¡± Fu Wenduo grabbed his wrist, his eyes staring dangerously at the big turkey looking down at the ground for her broken eggshell. The big turkey poked her sharp mouth at an eggshell and tried to smell it. She seemed to be feeling the breath of her dead child, as if she could bring the child back. Tang Mo watched her movements and held the small parasol, prepared to fight. The turkey raised her head, the small ck eyes starting at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo looked coldly at it, ready to start. It didn¡¯t react to Fu Wenduo so it didn¡¯t seem to be the big turkey beaten to death by Fu Wenduo. One chicken and two people watched each other. The next money, the big turkey suddenly fluttered her wings and flew to Tang Mo. ¡°Coo My child!¡± Fu Wenduo took a step and his right hand became a dark weapon in the blink of an eye. Tang Mo closed the small parasol and stabbed the tip towards the turkey¡¯s chest. Fu Wenduo was faster than him and appeared in front of the big turkey. His hand was 10 cm from the big turkey¡¯s neck when there was a banging sound and in invisible barrier appeared in the air, blocking Fu Wenduo and preventing him from touching the big turkey. Fu Wenduo stepped back in surprise. Tang Mo was more vigntly. He moved sideways to escape the turkey¡¯s attack and moved to the rear at the same time. He was just about to stab the big turkey when the barrier reappeared and a crisp child¡¯s voice was heard in Tang Mo¡¯s ears. ¡°Ding dong! yer Tang Mo has triggered the ¡®Crazy Matricide¡¯ effect and will receive the punishment of a lightning bolt.¡± A silver lightning fell from the blue sky and mercilessly smashed into Tang Mo. Tang Mo reacted toote and could only subconsciously raise the small parasol above his head. The lightning fell on the small parasol and moved downwards. The intense current moved through Tang Mo¡¯s body, causing him to stiffen. He swallowed the blood in his mouth. The turkey took the opportunity to pick up Tang Mo and hug him against her chest. ¡°Oh my child, you finally came out of the shell. Mommy missed you.¡± Tang Mo was struck by the lightning and had no strength to pull himself free from the big turkey¡¯s embrace. He could only remain emotionless as he was held tightly. The big turkey held Tang Mo like he was a chick, bringing him into the supermarket. ¡°Coo my lovely child, your brothers and sisters have been waiting for you for a long time. Of the seven siblings, you and your brother are theziest. Now you have finallye out.¡± Tang Mo had already recovered. He propped his hands on the ground and used force to break away from the turkey. The big turkey twisted her body and looked at him with a confused expression. ¡°My child?¡± Tang Mo looked at her deeply. After a few seconds, he epted reality and determined that he had been pulled into a strange reality instance. He hadn¡¯t crushed the turkey¡¯s child just now because he was the turkey¡¯s child. He crushed the egg and became the young turkey from the broken egg. He couldn¡¯t use his abilities and he couldn¡¯t even hit the big turkey or he would be hit by the lightning. Tang Mo took a deep breath and dered. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will walk by myself.¡± The turkey twisted her buttocks and cooed happily, leading the way for Tang Mo. Suddenly, a sharp breaking sound was heard behind Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s body stiffened and he quickly turned his head. He saw a tall and handsome man looking at Tang Mo with a smile. He raised his foot from the broken egg shell and looked at the big turkey. ¡°Do I now count as your child?¡± The turkey froze for a second before passionately rushing at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Coo, my child!¡± ¡°Ding dong! yers Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo have triggered the branch mission ¡®Small Turkey Emerges from the Egg¡¯ and officially entered the reality instance ¡®A gold or silver nest isn¡¯t as good as your own nest.¡¯ Please follow the enthusiastic turkey to enter your nest and formally start the game.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: ...I was really moved by Old Fu. Old Fu, you shouldn¡¯t have a solitary life! Old Fu: Guess why I took the initiative to enter the game [Smile]. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 The fat and big turkey happily led her two chicks into the supermarket. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo followed behind the big turkey. They were very cooperative and move forward with their own initiative. Tang Mo quietly looked at Fu Wenduo and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s hands were in his pocket. When he heard this, he turned to look at Tang Mo. He understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning and thought for a moment before answering. ¡°It just said that it had seven children. You are the sixth and one hasn¡¯t broken out of the shell yet. This is a seven yer game. Apart from you, there are already five yers waiting in the supermarket. In any case, you need a seventhpanion.¡± It was just like the Iron Shoemaker game the two people had participated in. In the reality instance of the Iron Shoemaker, the yers were divided into two groups. One group needed to participate in the Happy Q&A¡¯ to get clues about the shoe polish while the other group had to find the shoe polish. The former could be carried out by only one yer so one yer was the minimum number needed. The shoe polish was the fusion of the yer¡¯s blood so thetter team needed at least two yers to carry out the game. The big turkey¡¯s instance was simr. There must be seven yers before the game could start. However, Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t triggered the branch mission and didn¡¯t need to take the initiative to enter the game. Why did hee in? Tang Mo asked this question and the answer made him feel a little touched and for him to question himself. If Fu Wenduo was drawn into the big turkey game, Tang Mo had a 50% chance of not following him. They were teammates but an unknown ck tower game was too dangerous. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t easily enter. But after thinking for a long time, he might enter. After all, he had the King¡¯s Gold Coin. If it wasn¡¯t possible, he had a way to abstain from the game. However, Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t have any such life-saving means. Tang Mo gazed at Fu Wenduo and thetter was also watching him. A momentter, Tang Moughed. ¡°Come on!¡± (Basically jiayou= a cheer in Chinese) Fu Wenduo showed a hint of surprise because he hadn¡¯t expected Tang Mo to say these two words. Then he said, ¡°Good.¡± Once they entered the supermarket, the big turkey swayed through a row of checkout counters and entered the interior of the supermarket. The supermarket was too big. There were at least 100 checkout counters and the end couldn¡¯t be seen. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo followed behind the big turkey. After entering the game, both of them could no longer use their abilities but they could use their props. Tang Mo held the small parasol and watched the big turkey in front of him in a vignt manner. The big turkey walking in front happily swung her wings. ¡°My lovely children, we can finally go home!¡± Two people and one chicken walked through the frozen food area and walked into the meats area deep in the supermarket. Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps slowed slightly. His nose moved and he suddenly turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyebrows also furrowed as he carefully sniffed the air. The two of them smelt the strange smell at almost the same time. The two of them were silent. They walked for a few minutes before the dead bodies and blood on the ground came into view. Tang Mo¡¯s throat was filled with a sour taste and he felt a strong desire to vomit. Fu Wenduo¡¯s situation was much better than him because he had probably seen many corpses on the battlefield. Horror shed on his face for a moment before his calm was restored. In front of the two men, the passionate white turkey seemed to have seen nothing. She just kept stepping forward. The turkey¡¯s big feet crushed an eyeball, causing blood to ssh all over the turkey and on the ground. After the earth went online, Tang Mo had seen many bodies and even saw scenes of monsters eating people. However, he had never seen such a bloody scene. The meats area of the supermarket was full of blood. The bright red colour on the ceiling, on the freezer and on the ground was extremely eye-catching. In the middle of the pool of blood, there were many pieces of meat. They seemed to be torn apart by something and were torn into countless small pieces. There were loud sounds as the big turkey stepped on it. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stood in the meats area for a long time without going forward. The big turkey twisted her body and cocked her head. ¡°Coo, children?¡± Tang Mo took a deep breath before stepping on the blood, keeping up with the pace of the big turkey. Tang Mo¡¯s grip on the small parasol tightened. In front of him, the big turkey passed by arge freezer where a broken arm hung. She smiled, pulled down the arm and chewed on it. The big turkey chewed on the arm and said, ¡°My children are finally born. Mother has prepared delicious bugs for you. They are particrly delicious bugs. My children, do you like eating bugs?¡± She turned to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo replied with no expression, ¡°I like it.¡± The big turkey bit a finger on the arm and chewed. ¡°You really are a good child. Just wait until we reach your older brothers and sisters and you an eat coo.¡± He didn¡¯t have his abilities and could only rely on his props and physical strength, but his physical strength also plummeted. He had to rely on Fu Wenduo. Once something happened, the two of them would take care of each other. The big turkey finished eating the arm and threw the broken bone aside. She twisted her head again to watch Tang Mo, looking very satisfied with this child. She said, ¡°My good baby, what type of bug do you like to eat? Mother will...¡± Bang! The big turkey reached the junction of the pork and beef areas when the change suddenly happened. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were surprised. The next second, the two people moved back at an extremely fast speed, escaping 10 metres away in the blink of an eye. A bomb exploded at the foot of the big turkey. The fat turkey was hit by a terrible shock wave and flew towards the ceiling. She mmed into the ground, twisted her buttocks and angrily got up again. ¡°Coo, who dared to attack me?¡± As she spoke, the turkey¡¯s wings pped against the ss of the beef freezer, causing ss to break. Countless tiny silver needles shot out from under the freezer towards the big turkey. The turkey was startled and raised her wings in front of her. The silver needles struck the wings, causing the sound of a metal collision. There was no time to breath. As the turkey was forced back by the silver needles, a small toy truck emerged from under the pork freezer. Tang Mo stood in the distance and looked at the toy truck with astonishment. It really was just a toy car, exactly like the small trucks that preschoolers often yed with. After the bombing and the silver needles, Tang Mo already guessed that this type of attack wasn¡¯t something that a monster or underground person could achieve. They were the actions of a yer. But he couldn¡¯t think of an effect that the toy truck would have. Then a voice answered his question. ¡°Beep-beep¡ªplease pay attention to reversing, please pay attention to reversing...¡± The headlights of the truck suddenly lit up and familiar sounds filled the supermarket. The big turkey fumed angrily at these sounds. ¡°What is this... ah!¡± Tang Mo saw the big turkey suddenly stiffen and back away. She obviously wasn¡¯t in control as she walked step by step towards the wall. At the same time, the small truck started reversing and rolled over a red button. The button was pressed and a sharp knife popped out of the wall, aiming straight at the big turkey¡¯s chest. The big turkey fluttered her wings but her feet weren¡¯t under control. To the sound of ¡®please pay attention to reversing¡¯, she slowly walked towards the way and the sharp knife aiming at her. It happened so fast. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had just entered the reality instance and now they were watching the big turkey dying. In the quiet supermarket, only Tang Mo¡¯s group and the big turkey standing there saw what happened. Just as the sharp knife was about to pierce the big turkey¡¯s chest, a clear child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! yer George Edward has triggered the ¡®Crazy Matricide¡¯ effect and will receive the punishment of a lightning bolt.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± A curse was heard from the depths of the supermarket. Lightning fell from the sky through the ceiling of the supermarket, striking behind the freezer. Silver electric currents flowed like a silver snake, dancing in the supermarket. It was a pain that could be seen with the naked eye, causing Tang Mo to look in that direction. On the other side, the knife still stabbed the big turkey¡¯s chest. But when this knife descended, the chest was as hard as steel and the knife was bent. After escaping the area of the small truck, the turkey¡¯s body was loosened and freed. She angrily ced her hands on her hips and moved towards the rear of the freezer, picking up a blond boy. The big turkey red resentfully at the little boy and asked, ¡°My child, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill your mother?¡± The blond boy red at the big turkey and spoke in a mix of fluent Chinese and English. ¡°Who is your child, fucking turkey!¡± The big turkey raised her wings and mmed the boy with great force into the wall. The 10 year old boy slipped down the wall, blood oozing from his mouth. He stubbornly wiped off the blood. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t say anymore and hurriedly said, ¡°I was wrong Mother.¡± However, the big turkey still approached and lifted him up by the neck. ¡°You actually want to kill your mother, I¡¯m really disappointed!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed while Fu Wenduo pulled a ck knife out of his pocket. At this moment, a male voice was heard from behind the freezer. ¡°Mother, Xiao Qiao didn¡¯t want to kill you. Did he want to kill you? It is just a misunderstanding.¡± Everyone looked at the source of the sound. They saw a gentle-looking young man stand up from behind the freezer. He had been hiding in the same ce as the little boy and after he stood up, two young girls and a long-haired woman also stood up. Tang Mo¡¯s eyebrows raised with surprise when he saw the two little girls. The young man gazed at the distant Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, his eyes narrowing. After a moment, he returned his line of sight to the turkey and helplessly smiled. ¡°Mother, Xiao Qiao was just ying with his toys. You see, that is his favourite toy truck. We couldn¡¯t wait for our two younger brothers to break out of the shell and were hungry and bored. Therefore, we let Xiao Qiao y for a while. Mother, are they our brothers?¡± While talking, the man¡¯s hand touched the big turkey¡¯s wings. It seemed that the big turkey really was persuaded as she muttered, ¡°My child, you are really hungry.¡± Then she let go the little boy who almost died. The little boy stood behind the man after being rescued and didn¡¯t dare speak. ¡°You¡¯re all hungry, coo. All my children are here so let¡¯s hurry up and eat. Coo coo, my children can¡¯t be hungry.¡± The big turkey waved her wings and flew to the back of the meats cab, looking for something unknown. The young man used this opportunity to take the foreign child and the long-haired woman to stand in front of Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The two little girls shook as they followed after the woman. They saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and one of them cried out with surprise, ¡°Ah, you are the ones yesterday...¡± The two little girls were the people who Fu Wenduo almost hit with the car yesterday. Tang Mo looked at the two women and then the young man. He lightly asked, ¡°You are the captain?¡± The man carefully observed Tang Mo and then Fu Wenduo. A trace of wariness shed in his eyes when he looked at Fu Wenduo. He didn¡¯t answer the question, asking instead, ¡°Did youe from outside Nanjing?¡± Fu Wenduo spoke from beside Tang Mo, ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded. ¡°It is no wonder you came here. You didn¡¯t know about the blockade order. I originally thought that we couldn¡¯t gather seven people but now it hase together. Then we have to enter the game. This instance can only be cleared by passing the game.¡± He just finished speaking when the big turkey¡¯s surprised cry came from behind the freezer. ¡°Cooo, I found a bug! It is one that my children likes to eat the most!¡± The big white turkey flew from the freezer towards the seven yers. Her mouth was holding a strange worm. The green worm was squirming, as if trying to escape from the big turkey. The big turkey threw the worm to the ground and raised her head happily, looking at her seven chicks. She pped and shouted, ¡°Coo...Children, you can start to line up!¡± ¡°Ding dong! The main mission ¡®Obedient children have to eat bugs¡¯ has been triggered.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, yers must queue in the right order and not jump the queue.¡± ¡°Second, if the sequence is wrong, the effect ¡®Furious Big Turkey¡¯ will be triggered. The big turkey will have the split personality of an eagle, opening the side game ¡®Eagle catches the chicken.¡¯¡± ¡°Third, the queuing time is one hour, the ¡®Eagle catches the chicken¡¯ game is one hour.¡± ¡°Fourth, before lining up, the yer can ask the big turkey two questions. The big turkey must answer at least one question and it can¡¯t be a lie.¡± ¡°Fifth, once a turkey child dies, the ¡®Heartbroken Big Turkey¡¯ effect will be triggered and she will be temporarily released from her schizophrenic state.¡± ¡°Sixth, apart from in the eagle state, the turkey won¡¯t kill her own children.¡± ¡°The lovely Turkey Cousin originally didn¡¯t want toe to Earth to hatch her eggs. Who knew that her cousin would be beaten up by someone and Turkey Cousin could only bite the bullet ande here. Every monster in the Monster World knows that her temper isn¡¯t as good as her cousin¡¯s.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: ...Wait, who is the one who beat the cousin up? Old Fu: #Where am I, who am I, what am I doing? I don¡¯t know anything# [Looks at the Sky] (TL: Referring to the turkey Old Fu beat up in the Iron Shoemaker Game) Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Once the ck tower finished talking, the seven yers stood in front of a green bug and looked up at the big turkey in front of them. The turkey seemed to hear the ck tower¡¯s voice and was very dissatisfied. She kept screaming and stomping on the ground. ¡°Damn ck tower, it actually says that I will harm my children. This is impossible, it is absolutely impossible. My children, you are all Mother¡¯s darling children. How can Mother harm you?¡± The big turkey affectionately looked at the seven yers in front of her with small eyes. Her expression didn¡¯t seem like she was lying but when when she found the seven yers casually standing there, a fierce glitter suddenly filled her eyes. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you lined up yet?¡± The big turkey let out an angry roar and mercilessly crushed a tile. She red at her seven children. ¡°Everyone wants to eat the bug first but you have to line up. Why are you so disobedient? Mother told you to line up. What are you doing?¡± Tang Mo frowned and prepared to speak when a voice rang out from his side. ¡°Mother, we will immediately line up. But before that, aren¡¯t you going to answer some of our questions?¡± He spoke the ¡®Mother¡¯ so naturally, as if he really was a turkey chick. Tang Mo turned to look. The tall and thin young man looked seriously at his ¡®mother¡¯. The turkey¡¯s fury slowly dissipated in front of such a good child. Her temper was like the weather,ing and going quickly. The big turkey stated, ¡°Coo my child, you were just born. Do you want to know this world?¡± The young man¡¯s colour didn¡¯t change. ¡°Yes Mother, I have a question to ask you.¡± The big turkey looked down at the bug on the ground. She raised her head again and said, ¡°You have to quickly. Mother has to help you deal with this smelly bug. It smells so bad, how can my lovely children eat it?¡± The manughed. ¡°Then I will ask.¡± The young man stared at the big turkey and asked, ¡°...What is the way to clear this instance?¡± It became cold all of a sudden. The turkey constantly pped her wings at the bug to make the meat more delicious and tender. After listening to this, she patted the big bug and looked up at the young man, revealing a malicious smile. She was smiling but it was a very different smile from before, as if she was looking at a smart and self-righteous human. She said, ¡°My child... what is your second question?¡± The young man stopped talking and stared at the big turkey with narrowed eyes. The turkey looked at him with a sarcastic smile. The harmonious atmosphere of the mother and son suddenly became tense. Then the young man smiled. ¡°I must ask two questions?¡± The big turkey blinked. ¡°Coo, is this your second quest...¡± ¡°What is the correct queuing order?¡± A voice came from behind the young man. He turned and head and saw Tang Mo add calmly, ¡°This is the second question.¡± The turkey seemed to notice Tang Mo at this time and her gaze shifted between Tang Mo and the young man. She picked up the big bug and put it on her back. The big turkey replied, ¡°The way to clear this instance, didn¡¯t the ck tower tell you? My child, line up to eat bugs and don¡¯t make your Mother embarrassed. This is the way to clear the instance. As for the correct order...¡± The big turkey looked at Tang Mo and Tang Mo calmly looked back. The turkey couldn¡¯t see any expression on Tang Mo¡¯s face. He was neither excited or worried. It was a little disappointing but as a mother who loved her child, she encouraged him. ¡°My child, you are a clever boy. Mother had told you the correct order long ago. Don¡¯t you have older brothers and sisters and a younger brother?¡± A female voice eximed, ¡°Are you saying that the order we entered the instance is the correct queuing order?¡± The big turkey turned to look at the girl who spoke. It was one of the two young girls. She seemed to sense that she became too excited and covered her mouth, hiding behind herpanion. The turkey fixed the big bug on her back with her wings. ¡®Child, you are too greedy. You can only ask two questions. But Mother won¡¯t criticize you. You just have to line up well.¡± The turkey smiled and stepped on soft red meat, causing the little girl to nod in fear. In the midst of this pungent and bloody smell, the big turkey looked around at her seven children. She smiled kindly. ¡°Mother has to deal with this big bug. Coo children, you must line up in one hour.¡± Nobody spoke. A faint light shed in the small eyes before she turned happily, humming a little song. ¡°Seven cute chicks, a bad and big green bug. The chicks want to get the green bug? Mother...¡± Suddenly she turned around, looking at the girl who had just spoken. ¡°Mother wants to eat chicks!¡± The little girl shivered with fright. The big turkey smiled strangely at her, humming this strange rhyme as she strutted through the meats food area. Once the turkeypletely left, the two little girls held each other with fright. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo looked at each other, spections gradually filling their hearts. At this time, a male voice was heard in front of them. ¡°It seems we have one hour to queue up. We should use this time to get to know each other. How should we call you?¡± Tang Mo turned to look at the person speaking. The young man was very calm. He didn¡¯t lost his attitude despite the big turkey just sneering at him. His eyes were fixed on Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. There was no malice in his gaze. Tang Mo lightly said, ¡°My name is Victor. He is Tang Ji.¡± When he heard the pseudonyms, Fu Wenduo sent Tang Mo a meaningful gaze but didn¡¯t refute his statement. The young man also wasn¡¯t angry andughed. ¡°I am Xiao Jitong of the Nanjing Strategy Group. These two are my teammates, Xiao Qiao and Ningning.¡± He pointed to the blond foreign child and the woman with long hair. The two people nodded at Tang Mo and Xiao Jitong said, ¡°These two children didn¡¯t know the situation., They didn¡¯t see the blockade order and came here.¡± He was talking about the two little girls. The psychological quality of the two girls was obviously inferior to the Xiao Jitong trio and Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. They were pale with fright. The short-haired girl gulped and suppressed the fear in her heart. ¡°I... my name is Xiaoyun, she is Yuanyuan. We were pulled into an instance two weeks ago and just came out yesterday. We didn¡¯t know about the blockade order.¡± Xiao Jitong said, ¡°No wonder.¡± Fu Wenduo asked in a deep voice. ¡°What is the blockade order?¡± Xiao Jitong exined, ¡°When you came to Nanjing, you should be aware that Nanjing is different from other cities you have been to. Based on the ent, you must be from southern Jiangsu.¡± He looked at Tang Mo and then Fu Wenduo. ¡°You are a Beijing person? I don¡¯t know what your situation is there but in Nanjing, someone has formed a group and decided to establish a certain order in the city.¡± ¡°That person is you?¡± Tang Mo asked. Xiao Jitong smiled. ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t me. I don¡¯t belong to that organization. They have too many things to do, since as finding all the instances in Nanjing and find out more information about the ck tower. Finding a game strategy that will allow everyone to sessfully pass the ck tower game and also shelter the small reserves...¡± He paused and looked at the little girls. ¡°You are reserve yers? Don¡¯t misunderstand. I am also a reserve.¡± The short-haired girl hurriedly shook her head and spoke in a reverent tone. ¡°Captain Xiao, there is no misunderstanding.¡± Tang Mo raised an eyebrow when he heard ¡®Captain Xiao¡¯. Fu Wenduo was also very interested in this young man. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°It will take a lot of time to understand the things in Nanjing and we have to return to this game.¡± Xiao Jitong¡¯s two teammates were very obedient. The little boy and long-haired woman stood beside him, trusted him to make the arrangements. However, the two little girls were also very trusting of Xiao Jitong. The two girls obviously didn¡¯t know Xiao Jitong beforehand but now they were looking at him with trust. The discovery made Tang Mo feel a bit interested. Xiao Jitong stated, ¡°First, the game itself. The big turkey isn¡¯t as simple as she looks and doesn¡¯t really think of us as her children. This is a ck tower game and all she wants to do is eat us, turning us into these things on the ground.¡± The pieces of flesh were mixed up together on the ground, making it impossible to tell which piece of meat belonged to who. The big turkey had been filled with malice when Xiao Jitong asked her a question. In the end, this reality instance was a game and the big turkey was the instance BOSS. There would be no meat on the ground if she really treated yers as her own children. Xiao Jitong¡¯s thoughts coincided with Tang Mo¡¯s so he didn¡¯t speak. He just listened as the other party continued, ¡°We have an hour to line up. We have to ask questions first and then line up. If it is the wrong order, we will enter the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, which willst one hour.¡± The short-haired girl thought, ¡°Captain Xiao, does this mean we just need to survive one hour to survive the Eagle Catches the Chicks game?¡± She paused to think. ¡°We can ask two questions every time. Just now, Captain Xiao asked the big turkey how to clear the game and she obviously didn¡¯t want to answer so she made him ask the second question. I guess... she can¡¯ choose to answer one of the two questions? That¡¯s why she asked for the second question!¡± Herpanion quickly retorted. ¡°No, Xiaoyun, if that is the case, why did it just answer both questions?¡± Xiao Jitongughed. ¡°She is right. The fourth rule states that the big turkey must answer at least one question and it can¡¯t be a lie.¡± The timid little girl asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t she just answer two questions?¡± ¡°The ck tower only told her to answer one question and to not lie. It isn¡¯t a vition of the rules if she only answers one of the two questions correctly.¡± Everyone looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were like bystanders and rarely spoke. They were new and only knew each other for half an hour. The two little girls ignored them. The short-haired girl showed a thoughtful expression when she heard him speak. Xiao Jitong smiled, ¡°Yes. In the two answers she just gave, it is possible that both are true or only one is true. We have to assume the worst and think that one is a lie while the other is the truth.¡± Everyone fell into deep thought. Tang Mo suddenly said, ¡°The previous attack on the big turkey of the bomb, small truck and knife is your doing?¡± The long-haired woman who never spoke before pointed to the blond child next to her. ¡°Xiao Qiao did it.¡± The little boy proudly said, ¡°The captain brought a lot of props and are well prepared. I just didn¡¯t think that this instance didn¡¯t allow us to use abilities. Fucking turkey, I hate her!¡± The little boy was angry and wronged. Xiao Jitong exined, ¡°We entered the instance this morning and found we couldn¡¯t use any abilities, only props. Fortunately we have a lot of props and the three of us tried hitting the big turkey before entering the supermarket. You can see the result. Once there is an attack that is judged as one that will kill her, there will be lightning. When the big turkey went out to pick up the two of you, Xiao Qiao and I set up some traps. The props were just there and we weren¡¯t trying to kill the big turkey. I thought this would avoiding the Crazy Matricide effect and deal some damage to her.¡± Tang Mo recalled, ¡°It was really hurt but once the fateful trap was activated, the Crazy Matricide effect was triggered.¡± The ck tower hadn¡¯t responded when the turkey was bombed. But once the knife was about to pierce her chest, the ck tower punished the little boy for trying to kill his mother. The question returned to the beginning. ¡°So how should we line up?¡± The short-haired girl called Xiaoyun said, ¡°The big turkey gave us two answers. One is to line up and eat the bug. This will allow us to enter the instance. The other is that we should line up in the order we entered the instance. I don¡¯t think she would so easily tell us the order of the queue. It is impossible to tell us this answer otherwise we can clear the instance right away. She must be lying with the second question.¡± Then why ask the second question? The little girl didn¡¯t speak these words but she looked strangely at Tang Mo, her meaning obvious. When Tang Mo participated in the ck tower games, he mostly yed the role of the brains. In the past, it was likely for him to ask the first question instead of Xiao Jitong. There were many yers who tried to take the lead in the ck tower games. They might be strong but they didn¡¯t give the right advice, bringing the team to a game failure. Tang Mo also wanted to ask Xiao Jitong¡¯s first question so he didn¡¯t say much. Tang Mo liked two types of teammates. One was a person who coincided with his ideas and they could understand each other¡¯s meaning. For example, Fu Wenduo and the very mysterious Xiao Jitong. The second type were the idiots. They didn¡¯t think about anything and unconditionally obeyed orders, not giving the team any trouble. The female high school student was quite clever but unfortunately, she was still a little bit worse than them. Fortunately, she was quite modest and not too arrogant. The yers who pretended to be smart really gave Tang Mo a headache. When he and Fu Wenduo yed the Pinhio game, Tang Mo was pitted by his ¡®smart¡¯ teammates and fell into the disadvantage at the beginning. Tang Mo was preparing to answer when a male voice stole him. ¡°There are two purposes behind asking this question. First, it is to make sure that the answer to the first question is definitely correct. Second, even if the answer is wrong, we don¡¯t know the correct queue order. The big turkey has half a chance of telling the truth. If we line up in this order, we might win through a fluke.¡± Tang Mo looked back at Fu Wenduo. When Fu Wenduo saw Tang Mo looking at him, his lips curved and he smiled lightly. The little girl understood with Fu Wenduo¡¯s answer. The second question didn¡¯t matter. The important thing was that they could distinguish which answer was correct with this question. In addition, the question about the queue allowed then to see some of the attitudes of the big turkey. She didn¡¯t want yers to pass the instance smoothly. The short-haired girl proposed, ¡°The order which we entered the instance is definitely not the correct order. Then we shouldn¡¯t line up in this order and change it. This has also excluded a queuing order.¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°We should line up in this order.¡± The short-haired girl eximed, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Do you know how many ways there are to arrange seven people?¡± A low female voice came from the rear of the group. Tang Mo raised his head to look at the person talking. It was the long-haired woman called Ningning. She wore ck tights and coldly looked at the two female students. ¡°Assuming that the positive and negative are the same, without a split heads or tails, it is 7!/2, a total of 2,520 sorting methods. Suppose that the big turkey gives us a heads and tails, it is 5,040 ways.¡± Her voice stopped and she stared coldly at the two girls. ¡°Which of the remaining 5,039 ways do you want to choose?¡± The long-haired woman spoke mercilessly, causing the two girls to close their mouths and stop talking. Xiao Jitong smiled. ¡°IT is a 1/5039 chance so I don¡¯t want to choose casually. The turkey might have the same line of thought and assume that we will think she is lying, using reverse thinking on us to rule out the correct answer. Therefore, I also agree to queue up in the order we entered the instance. Now we have determined the queuing order and we don¡¯t have any more information. We can only prepare our own props for the ¡®Eagle Catches the Chicks game.¡± The seven people separated to prepare their own weapons, recharge their batteries and prepare for battle. Both Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo felt that they couldn¡¯t win the game in the first round. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo went to a corner of the supermarket. Tang Mo took out Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol and tried to swing it. Then he took out two small knives and one hand gun. There was only one of Fu Wenduo¡¯s special bullets left and Tang Mo didn¡¯t intend to use it. He took out a gun box filled with ordinary bullets. ¡°You take this.¡± Tang Mo held out the handle of the gun. Fu Wenduo had been standing at the frozen food cab and observing the surroundings. After hearing this, he turned to look at Tang Mo. He looked slightly stunned as he took the silver gun and asked, ¡°You are giving this to me?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°The big turkey¡¯s strength is currently unknown. She doesn¡¯t seem strong based on the foreign child just now. But next time she will change into an eagle. It is unclear whether this change will make her more powerful or not but we must be prepared.¡± Tang Mo carefully exined but Fu Wenduo just looked at him, quietly listening. Tang Mo raised his head and found that Fu Wenduo was just staring at his face. Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped as Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°So why are you giving it to me?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Wasn¡¯t this his gun? Tang Mo was silent for a moment before answering honestly, ¡°It is a real fight this time and at my current level... I won¡¯t be able to shoot.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded and seemed to ept the answer. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t know that after the use of abilities was forbidden, this gun wasn¡¯t really important to Tang Mo. His marksmanship wasn¡¯t good and without the checkmate ability, the gun was worth less than knives and the small parasol to him. Tang Mo was unable to use his abilities and could now only rely on his small parasol and... Fu Wenduo. The big match was sealed in his wrist with his ability. The big match itself could be used but not the power, so he couldn¡¯t take out the big match. His physical abilities also declined without his abilities. Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to admit it but his biggest hope was in Fu Wenduo. However, Tang Mo had some concerns so he handed his gun over to Fu Wenduo. ¡°You can¡¯t use your ability and don¡¯t have a weapon. It is better to take this gun. Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability was rted to physical changes. Every time he fought, he used his own body as a weapon. Now that he couldn¡¯t use it anymore, he might lose strength. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°I have a weapon.¡± Tang Mo was stunned. ¡°You have one?¡± The moment he spoke, the shadow of a dark knife shed past Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. Tang Mo¡¯s breathing stopped and he reflexively backed away. However, Fu Wenduo¡¯s actions were faster than him. His left hand wrapped around Tang Mo¡¯s back and cut off his retreat. The object was like lightning and passed Tang Mo¡¯s eyshes. The cold edge touching his eyshes clearly reflected in Tang Mo¡¯s heart, causing it to stop and his scalp to be numb. Once Fu Wenduo took back the dagger, Tang Mo recovered and looked at the knife in his hand. The length was the size of a man¡¯s palm and it was very sharp. The shape imitated that of a military dagger. In the dim light, a dark blue light shed across the knife. The dagger was average and could be found anywhere, but Tang Mo remembered what he felt when it passed his eyes. It was as if death hade. This knife could easily cut the hardest skull. Tang Mo asked, ¡°This is your weapon?¡± He had never see Fu Wenduo use it. Fu Wenduo seemed to notice Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. ¡°The important weapons should be hidden in order to win against the enemies if necessary.¡± Tang Mopletely understood this answer. Tang Mo also kept the big match hidden in his wrist tattoo and only took it out when necessary. He would suddenly take out the match to surprise the enemy. The two people didn¡¯t say anything else. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t have as many props as the little boy. They didn¡¯t have as many props but each one was exquisite. Tang Mo tied the small parasol to his waist while Fu Wenduo took the gun and the ck dagger disappeared. When they returned to the meats area, the long-haired woman and young boy were setting new traps. Xiao Jitong smiled when he saw theme out. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Tang Mo nodded lightly. He looked at the little boyying trap on the ground and said, ¡°You have so many props?¡± The little boy was surrounded by piles around half a metre high, consisting of all sorts of weird props. The small truck that was previously used against the big turkey was scrapped and kicked to a corner by the turkey, yet they still had so many props. The number of props made Tang Mo feel surprised. In the four months after the earth went online, he had yed games and received many props. But he had never seen so many props. Fu Wenduo also looked at the hill of props with great interest. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°We nned to participate in this instance so we deliberately bought some more.¡± He smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo watched the Xiao Jitong trio from a distance. These three people were really interesting. The eight or nine year old child who wasn¡¯t afraid of the blood and pieces of flesh. He had many ideas and was also very calm in the face of unexpected situations. The long-haired woman had a cold face and cool temper. She exuded an air of istion and refused tomunicate with anyone. There was also the captain who looked the most ordinary but was actually the most mysterious. He was always smiling but no one knew what he was really thinking. They were very famous, so famous that two Nanjing yers who had never seen them before easily recognized their names and felt respect. ¡°...Nanjing Strategy Group.¡± Tang Mo spoke this name. Fu Wenduo asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you interested in them?¡± Tang Mo was surprised and looked at Fu Wenduo, shaking his head. ¡°No they seem different from the Attack group led by Luo Fengcheng and seem to have their own rules. He just said that they brought many props because they nned to take part in the instance. Our props aren¡¯t that much but we would be considered to have many props among the yers. The Strategy Group, taking the initiative to participate in a ck tower game...¡± The yers in Nanjing were really special. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the Strategy Group but he remembered one thing. ¡°Since they are so powerful, many Nanjing yers will know them. Perhaps we can find your cousin through them?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t answer this question. He said, ¡°Which of those three people do you think is the strongest?¡± Tang Mo was still a bitcking when it came to fighting. He carefully observed for a moment. ¡°Is it Xiao Jitong?¡± His voice stopped and he changed it. ¡°Is it that long-haired woman?¡± ¡°It is that long-haired woman.¡± At the same time, the blond foreign boy was installing his props. He moved very quickly and easily found the props he needed in the props mountain. He ced them in the right ce, asionally murmuring as he measured the distance between props. He just ced a ck stone when he suddenly said, ¡°Sister Ningning, what are you doing? Come and help me calcte.¡± The long-haired woman looked down at him and said coldly, ¡°Find the captain.¡± The little boy snorted and muttered without saying anything. Xiao Jitong approached. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°They are talking about us.¡± The long-haired woman was referring to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo in the distance. Fu Wenduo noticed her gaze. He looked at the long-haired woman and Xiao Jitong before turning his head back to talk to Tang Mo. Her spying had long been discovered by the others and the long-haired woman frowned. ¡°They just discussed who is the strongest among us.¡± Xiao Jitong replied, ¡°This doesn¡¯t need to be discussed. They will quickly find that you are the strongest.¡± The little boy crouching on the ground raised his head and asked curiously, ¡°Who is the strongest among them?¡± The long-haired woman closed her mouth without speaking. Xiao Jitong turned his head and looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo in the distance. Tang Mo was looking back at him with a smile. Fu Wenduo nced at him before turning his attention to the pile of props on the ground. Xiao Jitong watched for a moment before answering hispanion. ¡°These two people aren¡¯t simple. At the very least, they have cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor and perhaps even the second floor. The one who spoke a little bit should be very good at ying games. He will y the ck tower game well. But when ites to a fight, perhaps the man in ck is strongest. He smells of blood and has killed before.¡± Xiao Jitongughed and came to a conclusion, ¡°Xiao Qiao, Ningning, he is a stowaway.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: You will feel ufortable if you don¡¯t hurt me every day! Old Fu: ...# Where am I, who am I, what am I doing? # x2. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Heavy footsteps were heard in the distance. In the dimly lit supermarket, there was no electricity and all the lights were off. A white light show into the interior of the supermarket from the direction of the entrance. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. A huge turkey suddenly appeared in the light, arge bug stripped of its skin on the turkey¡¯s back. Her tiny eyes swept swiftly over the supermarket and found Tang Mo and the others. There was a strange smile on her face as she said happily, ¡°My children, have you finally lined up? The big turkey¡¯s greedy eyes swept across each yer¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t help swallowing the saliva in her mouth but also showed her love for her children. This type of loving and greedy eyes made the big turkey look funny. She said, ¡°Coo, are you hungry? Mother has brought you a delicious bug!¡± Bang! The big bug was thrown to the ground and smashed in front of the yers. The bug wasn¡¯t dead. It was skinned by the turkey and desperately twisted on the ground. The big turkey stepped on its head, the pointed ws embedding in the bug¡¯s flesh and causing it to scream in pain. The two girls were unable to endure this scene and both of them turned to vomit. The blond boy was also pale and Ningning held out her hand to block him from looking. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo watched from a distance. Xiao Jitong looked at the miserable bug before raising his head. ¡°Mother, we already know how to line up.¡± The big turkey was surprised. ¡°Then hurry to line up and let Mother feed you this bug.¡± No one in the supermarket talked anymore. The order of the queue had been discussed before the yers separated. The first time they lined up would be the order in which they entered the instance. The two little girls were the first to enter the instance and the short-haired girl was the first. She trembled at the front of the line. Then there was the Xiao Jitong trio and they lined up in a row. The short-haired girl was standing in front of the big turkey and she was so ufortable that she wanted to vomit. Tang Mo was the sixth person and he quickly walked over, with Fu Wenduo behind him. All seven yers were lined up. Tang Mo raised his head and looked at the big turkey. His gaze was on the turkey¡¯s facing, trying to perceive a clue from the pointed mouth and tiny eyes. Tang Mo didn¡¯t miss a single one of the turkey¡¯s expressions whenever a yer walked up. The same was true for Fu Wenduo who also carefully observed the changes in the big turkey. Half an hour ago, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had returned to the meats area. Tang Mo found Xiao Jitong and got straight to the point. ¡°There are two possibilities. First, the turkey doesn¡¯t know the correct order and only the ck tower knows. When we stand in the right order, the ck tower will speak. Second, the turkey knows the correct order. When we are lining up, we should look at her expressions and see if we can find any information from expression changes.¡± Xiao Jitong showed a hint of surprise when he heard this and he looked deeply at Tang Mo. At this time, the short-haired high school student said, ¡°Ah, Captain Xiao just said this. The turkey might be violent or expose information, so Captain Xiao told up to line up one by one and not to line up together.¡± Tang Mo looked at Xiao Jitong who smiled back at him in tacit agreement. Things were settled. There were seven yers and seven positions. If the turkey wasn¡¯t on guard, she might show some special emotions when a yer stands in the right ce. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move from the big turkey but unfortunately, the big turkey stared at the yers with starving eyes from beginning to end, not showing any other emotions. Fu Wenduo stood behind Tang Mo and leaned forward to whisper, ¡°There are no changes.¡± Fu Wenduo received special training and his reconnaissance ability was very strong. Among the seven yers, he was the most likely to discover any abnormalities in the turkey. Tang Mo¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°It is likely that none of us are standing in the right positions. It is also possible that she doesn¡¯t know the real order.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Or maybe she doesn¡¯t care about yers standing in the right position.¡± The two of them exchanged opinions quickly. Once the turkey saw Fu Wenduo take his position, she made a strange cooing sound and lowered her head. The short-haired girl was in front of the turkey. She fearfully grabbed herpanion¡¯s hand behind her and stared at the strange turkey in front of her. The next second, a sharpugh was heard. ¡°I told you to line up. You... why aren¡¯t you lining up?¡± The yers¡¯ expressions sank and they held their weapons. The two female students standing in front were scared and turned to run. Then the turkey raised her head. Tang Mo was surprised to see the big turkey¡¯s eyes suddenly turn blood red. She was excited as she looked at the backs of the two running students and fiercely pushed off from the ground. A clear child¡¯s voice was heard at the same time. ¡°Ding dong! yers have lined up wrong and the big turkey will be schizophrenic, opening the side game ¡®Eagle Catches the Chicks. The game time is one hour. After the beep, the countdown will begin.¡± Beep! ¡°3599, 3598, 3597...¡± Xiao Jitong cried out loudly, ¡°Run!¡± The seven yers had already turned and fled. Xiao Jitong¡¯s trip ran in three different directions while the two little girls also scattered in different directions ording to previous instructions. There was only one turkey so scattering was a way to ensure the yer¡¯s safety as much as possible. But Xiao Jitong had clearly underestimated the strength of the big turkey after the transformation. The two little girls started running with the turkey firstughed. However, they had only run 10 metres when the timid girls started behind chased by the big turkey. The huge ws came from the rear and mercilessly struck the back of a girl. Sharp ws tore the female high school student¡¯s clones and drew three deep scratches that revealed the bones. ¡°Ah!¡± The girl was mmed into the wall by the big turkey and two pieces of flesh fell down. The girl coughed up blood and the turkey watched her excited, uttering high pitched sounds. The next second, it turned around and chased the next person. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t split up. After seeing this scene, Tang Mo realized a horrible thing and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. The two of them looked at each other and nodded. They rushed up the electric staircase to the second floor of the supermarket at the fastest speed. The big turkey was about to catch up with the second female student. The short-haired girl was running in horror. She was a little calmer than herpanion and kept throwing knives behind her while running away in order to slow down the turkey. However, the turkey was faster than her and caught up in three seconds. At this time, cheerful music was heard in the supermarket. ¡°Ll, I am an expert at selling newspapers...¡± The actions of the big turkey momentarily paused and she looked down at her feet. She saw a yellow newspaper that her huge feet had stepped on. Then the newspaper exuded a faint white light. Suddenly, the newspaper tore apart and the bloody red eyes of the turkey immediately looked up. She saw countless brick-like thick newspapers fall from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the big turkey was buried in the newspaper pile that pushed down three shelves. The short-haired girl rushed to escape. The ck tower was still counting down in a pleasant voice, ¡°3539, 3538...¡± One minute had passed. Tang Mo saw countless newspapers bury the big turkey. He and Fu Wenduo hurried to the second floor of the supermarket. The two men directly ran to an employee¡¯s office that they had previously found, locked the door and hid. One minute was enough for seven yers to split up and escape. Tang Mo panted quickly as he said, ¡°Just now, it was a prop.¡± Fu Wenduo agreed. ¡°It was a one-time prop. Before the newspapers fell down, the newspaper that the big turkey stepped on disappeared.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°However, it bought time. The girl deliberately went there because she knew the position of the trap that the little boy hadid. If the turkey hadn¡¯t stepped on the prop and fell into the trap, the girl would be as badly wounded as herpanion.¡± Tang Mo stopped and turned to Fu Wenduo. ¡°...How bad do you think it is?¡± Fu Wenduo was silent. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had yed many games together. Whether it was Pinhio or the Iron Shoemaker, Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t react much. But this time was a bit different. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°The big turkey is very weak, much weaker than her cousin. If there wasn¡¯t the lightning strike, we could kill her at any time even without our abilities. But after she turns into an eagle... she is very strong. Her speed isn¡¯t slower than Pinhio and she is much more powerful.¡± Tang Mo recalled the situation he had just seen. ¡°The eagle state might not be weaker than the Iron Shoemaker. The most important thing is that our abilities are blocked and our physical fitness has declined. I feel that my speed and strength are only one half of what they previously were. What about you?¡± ¡°I am almost the same.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo fighting together might not necessarily beat the Iron Shoemaker. They had a big change whenbined with Xiao Jitong, Ningning and their props. However, they had no abilities and their physical strength was limited by this instance. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo cooperating might save their lives but it was impossible to kill the big turkey. The ck tower¡¯s countdown was still continuing. The big turkey was buried in the newspaper hill for two minutes. There was no sound in the supermarket as all seven yers found hiding spots and avoided appearing. A minuteter, a dull voice came from the supermarket floor. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo walked to the door, cing their ears against it. It was as if heavy objects had hit the ground. The turkey had clearly pushed away the newspapers that had hit her. Suddenly, ¡°Coo! Where are you? I will eat you, eat all of you!¡± There was a loud noise and the newspaper hill waspletely pushed away by the big turkey. She screamed angrily and frantically searched the supermarket. The supermarket was very big but the big turkey was fast. She was like a lightning bolt, huge but not cumbersome as she ran through the first floor of the supermodel. Once she ran to the supermarket¡¯s bakery, she had run two metres when she suddenly stopped. The turkey stopped at the shelves and didn¡¯t move. Two secondster, she let out a slow chuckle. Then she turned and looked into the dark bakery. A secondter, a shout was heard, ¡°Fucking turkey!¡± A small figure came out of the bakery. The blond boy ran out of the bakery with the sinister big turkey behind him. The little boy¡¯s physical fitness wasn¡¯t as good as an adult and his ability was also restricted. He only ran two steps when he was caught by the turkey, a nail cutting his throat. At this moment, a silver ray shot from a distance. The turkey leaned her head back to escape the knife, causing the knife to m into the wall. In the study supplies section on the first floor of the supermarket, a woman in ck stood and stared coldly at the big turkey. One human and one turkey looked at each other like this. The next second, the two moved and rushed towards each other. The banging sound constantly rang out on the first floor of the supermarket and soon reached the second floor. Ningning waved a slender silver knife to block the ws of the turkey. However, she was smashed by the strong force and flew into a wall. There were no wounds on the turkey while Ningning was covered in blood. She panted as she leaned against the wall but the turkey didn¡¯t give her time to rest, directly rushing over. Ningning quickly moved to the side to avoid this blow. The big turkey smiled and unexpectedly waved the huge wings towards her head. Ningning¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t dodge so she ced her knife in front of her, intending to block. At this moment, the big turkey suddenly stopped her actions and stepped backwards. The sound was slower than the bullet. There was a gunshot in the supermarket as a bullet pierced the wall. This shot was so urate that it forced the big turkey to stop. The big turkey turned her head, red eyes staring fiercely into the depths of the supermarket. The next moment, two figured broke through a door and flew out of the room. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took two different directions as they attacked the big turkey. Ningning froze for a moment before soon recovering and wielding the long knife to join the team attacking the big turkey. The speed of the three people were extremely fast, with Ningning¡¯s speed unexpectedly being the fastest. She was like a fish, relying on her flexibility to attack the big turkey. Fu Wenduo was the main attack force as he constantly sealed the movements of the big turkey with his gun. The turkey angrily stretched out her ws towards Fu Wenduo, while Tang Mo read a spell and the pink parasol appeared in front of Fu Wenduo. It opened and blocked the front of Fu Wenduo¡¯s body. The ws of the big turkey struck the small parasol. Tang Mo was shocked and fell backwards. Fu Wenduo grabbed his hand and pulled him back. The two people nced at each other and understood their meaning. Then Ningning shouted, ¡°Go to the first floor. Xiao Qiao is ready!¡± Tang Mo closed the small parasol and stabbed the big turkey. Fu Wenduo moved behind him and attacked from the other direction. He stepped on the wings of the big turkey. The big turkey avoided Tang Mo¡¯s parasol while waving her wings to keep Fu Wenduo away. Fu Wenduo cried out, ¡°Tang Mo!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Wenduo waved his fingers and a dark dagger appeared in his hands. He held the dagger and pointed it at the big turkey¡¯s wings. At the same time, Tang Mo opened the parasol. The big turkey stared at Fu Wenduo¡¯s dagger with horror and tried to avoid it. But Fu Wenduo was too fast to be avoided. The seemingly ordinary ck dagger marked the wings of the big turkey. Tang Mo¡¯s small parasol hadn¡¯t caused any injuries to her yet this dagger easily cut the wings of the big turkey, causing her to scream in pain and anger. ¡°Cooo!!!¡± At this time, Tang Mopletely opened the parasol and arrived in front of the big turkey. He looked at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo looked at him. Fu Wenduo reached out a hand and grabbed the parasol¡¯s handle with Tang Mo. The two people pushed hard, mercilessly pushing the big turkey down from the second floor of the supermarket. There was a bang as the big turkey fell from the second floor to the first floor. Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Ningning held the stairs with one hand and jumped down. Far away in the frozen foods area, a blond boy waved his hands. ¡°Here, over here!¡± The Tang Mo trio nced at each other and rushed to attack the big turkey who was gradually recovering. The big turkey appeared more cautious after having her wings cut by Fu Wenduo. She was no longer careless and always paid attention to Fu Wenduo¡¯s dagger, not giving him the opportunity to attack. The three people fought the big turkey, pushing her towards the little boy. The turkey became aware that something was wrong, realizing that it wouldn¡¯t be good if this continued. She suddenly turned to look at Ningning. The blood red eyes stared at Ningning, causing her heart to tighten. She no longer attacked the turkey with Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, turning to flee. But how could the turkey let her run? ¡°Coo!¡± The turkey pursued Ningning with Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo chasing behind her. Tang Mo cried out, ¡°Run to that ce!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ningning nodded and ran to the blond boy. With her speed, she would surely be caught by the big turkey before she made it. The blond boy discovered the problem and his expression changed. He picked up a piece of red jade from the ground and shouted, ¡°Captain,e and help!¡± The little boy ran to Ningning and the big turkey. The big turkey was just about to overtake Ningning when the little boy threw the red stone, smashing it into the turkey¡¯s body. The moment that the stonended on the big turkey, the ce where it turned turned to stone. The turkey had a big palm-shaped ce on her chest that became stone, but this stone was soon returned to its original state. The little boy shouted, ¡°Captain!¡± Whoosh! Tang Mo saw a ck figure slipping across the ground, a dark object in his hand. Looking closely, it seemed to be a kite wheel. Xiao Jitong moved from the second floor to the first floor. Before the stone on the big turkey¡¯s chestpletely returned to normal, he ran to the position where the little boy just stood and threw the kite wheel forward. There was a sound and a slender kite rope flew out from the wheel, tying to the wings injured by Fu Wenduo. The turkey was momentarily astonished and didn¡¯t understand what this rope was meant for. The next second, she was tied up by this rope and finally understood the yers¡¯ intentions. ¡°Coo!!¡± The big turkey roared anxiously but it had already entered the Xiao Jitong trio¡¯s chain trap. Like falling dominoes, the traps didn¡¯t stop once the first one fell. Tang Mo watched the poor turkey being tortured by various traps in session. She was cut by a thousand knives and her flesh wasn¡¯t hurt at all. She was roasted by fire and she was unharmed. Like the big mole said, ordinary fire couldn¡¯t burn the turkey. The ck tower was still counting down happily as Tang Mo watched the big turkey being tossed by the traps. Nothing could hurt this big turkey. She seemed to be a wall of iron. She might be screaming angrily but there was no fear on her face. Thissted until she was pushed to the centre of the supermarket by a red puppet, where a blue transparent drop slowly fell towards her head. For the first time, panic appeared on the big turkey¡¯s face. She looked at the drop of water and screamed. ¡°Cooo!!!¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stepped forward with surprise, while Xiao Jitong, Xiao Qiao and Ningning also looked shocked. This drop of water was about to fall on the body of the big turkey. Two centimeters, one centimeter, when¡ª ¡°Ding dong! yer George Edward has triggered the ¡®Crazy Matricide¡¯ effect and will receive the punishment of a lightning bolt.¡± The water droplet evaporated before touching the big turkey. The blond boy had been looking ecstatic and now her expression distorted. A variety of emotions crossed his face before settling on hate. He bitterly cursed in English, ¡°Fuck you!¡± Boom! Silver lightning fell from the sky towards the boy¡¯s head, throwing him backwards. The turkey got free and roared at the yers. She stretched out her ws and mmed into Ningning. This time her speed was twice as fast as before, not giving anyone time to react. She struck Ningning with the ws, causing Ningning to cough up blood. The turkey was just about to act again when a voice full of regrets sounded. ¡°...1, 0.¡± ¡°Ding dong! The Eagle Catches the Chicks game has ended.¡± At these words, the turkey froze in ce. Her eyes slowly turned back to ck and she stiffly walked to the side of the green bug. Her wings folded and shey down on the ground, actually sleeping. After waiting a while to make sure the turkey was no longer moving, all yers felt relieved. Tang Mo closed the small parasol, supporting himself with the tip against the ground as he wiped the blood from his lips. After one hour of fleeing and fighting, Ningning and the girl initially attacked were the most seriously injured. Tang Mo was slightly injured while Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t have any serious problems. The turkey was sleeping and the two girls hiding in the dark finally dared toe out. The short-haired girl was carrying herpanion, weeping as she emerged from the darkness. Thepanion on her back had already passed out. She was covered in blood and the wound on her back gaped open, revealing red internal organs. ¡°Save her, save Yuanyuan. I¡¯m begging you, please save her...¡± Xiao Jitong checked the injured before taking out a bottle of mineral water and pouring it on the girl¡¯s wound. Once the mineral water was poured, the blood from the wound gradually stopped. Xiao Jitong exined, ¡°Her physical fitness isn¡¯t high enough and is being limited right now. Her life has been temporarily saved and the wound should heal after one hour. However, it will be hard to save her again if she is seriously injured one more time.¡± The seven individuals checked their injuries and handled them. There was a cut on the back of Tang Mo¡¯s hand that was caused by the turkey¡¯s ws. Due to the decline in his physical abilities, his healing was weakened and the wound wasn¡¯tpletely healed. The flesh was open on both sides, exposing blood vessels and white bones. There were still two chances to use the earthworm¡¯s tears. Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to waste it on this little injury. A low male voice rang out, ¡°Is that a prop?¡¯ Xiao Jitong turned and looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± He shook the bottle of mineral water that was half empty. ¡°Ah, it is a prop that can treat small wounds. Do you want it?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Wenduo took the bottle of mineral water and came to Tang Mo¡¯s side. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t too polite and reached out his hand. Fu Wenduo poured the mineral water on Tang Mo¡¯s hand and then on his own arm. Once the water was poured, their wounds healed at a rate visible to the naked eye. This healing rate was too fast, faster than Ningning¡¯s speed. Xiao Jitong saw this scene and narrowed his eyes. A momentter, he smiled and asked, ¡°The ck tower¡¯s second floor?¡± Tang Mo looked at him. He knew Xiao Jitong¡¯s meaning and didn¡¯t refute it, asking instead, ¡°What about you?¡± Xiao Jitong said, ¡°The ck tower¡¯s second floor, the ck tower¡¯s second floor.¡± He pointed to himself and Ningning. Finally, he pointed to the little boy. ¡°Xiao Qiao and his teammates went to the first floor two days ago. I am very grateful that in a reality instance, the difficulty of the instance doesn¡¯t really change ording to the yers¡¯ strength. Otherwise... I don¡¯t know what type of game we would encounter.¡± The short-haired girl wondered, ¡°I... Yuanyuan and I haven¡¯t cleared the ck tower yet. Is it possible that the order of the line is rted to the number of floors we cleared in the ck tower?¡± This proposal gave Xiao Jitong an idea and he was preparing to speak when a yawn was heard from behind them. The group looked at the rear with vignce. The green bug still wasn¡¯t dead. It was wriggling and trying to move to the door. The big turkeyzily opened her eyes and a wing shot out towards the bug. She scolded, ¡°Idiot, you still want to run?¡± Then she looked up at the yers and started to scream. ¡°Ahhh! Who is it? Who made my lovely children like this?!¡± No one cared about the big turkey¡¯s posturing. Her poor acting was like a taunt to the yers. The turkey wiped the tears that didn¡¯t exist and said, ¡°My children, are you okay? Oh, are you dead?¡± She went to the unconscious girl¡¯s side. The short-haired girl angrily moved in front of her friend. The big turkey gave her a strange smile. The short-haired girl didn¡¯t dare speak. She could only re at the big turkey. The big turkey raised her wings, pretending to wipe at her tears. She nned to say something full of motherly love with a maic and low male voice interrupted her. ¡°The second round of questions has begun. The first question, what is the special meaning of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game?¡± The turkey stiffened while wiping her tears and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Chapter 82

The Earth is Online Chapter 82

Chapter 82 The small eyes lingered on Fu Wenduo¡¯s body. The big turkey quietly watched Fu Wenduo for two seconds before giving a sinisterugh. ¡°Is there a second question?¡± The big turkey¡¯s expression was exactly the same as when Xiao Jitong previously asked and no one could see any changes. However, both Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo clearly understood that the matter of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game was as important to the turkey as the order of the queue. It might be even more important. Tang Mo looked at the big turkey and sank into deep thoughts. He didn¡¯t notice it at first but once Fu Wenduo asked this question, Tang Mo found that something was wrong. It was just after the one hour of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game. Apart from the very good at hiding Xiao Jitong, the other six yers all confronted the big turkey. The big turkey seemed to brutally attack each person fairly but the real targeted person was actually the cold-faced Ningning. This was most clearly demonstrated in thest wave of counterattack by the big turkey. The big turkey was caught in a string of traps designed by the little boy and almost killed by the blue water droplet. Once she escaped, she didn¡¯t attack the little boy who nearly killed her or Fu Wenduo who wounded her with a dagger. Instead, she aimed at Ningning who was standing at the rear of the group. She shouldn¡¯t attack Ningning based on aggro and the location. Yet her ws had aimed for Ningning¡¯s chest. She only aimed a Ningning. This face implied something very important. There was a problem with the Eagle Catches the Chicks game. Tang Mo carefully thought about the second question. He hadn¡¯te up with a suitable question yet when he heard a male voice from the side. ¡°...The second question, George Edward is first in the line.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at the man with a startled expression. It wasn¡¯t just him. Fu Wenduo also frowned at Xiao Jitong. Even his teammate Ningning and XIao Qiao stared at him with dismay, not understanding why he asked this question. The first question raised by Fu Wenduo asked if there was any deep meaning in the Eagle Catches the Chicks game. The second question raised by Xiao Jitong asked if his teammate George Edward was first. This question was obviously too selfish since knowing one person¡¯s position wouldn¡¯t have any effect on the final result. Even if the little boy knew that he was first, he would still be pulled into the Eagle Catches the Chicks as long as the other six people weren¡¯t in the right positions. Xiao Jitong¡¯s question was really awkward and seemed to be wasting a question. Tang Mo soon calmed down and thought about the reason for this question. He believed that Xiao Jitong wouldn¡¯t ask a question so recklessly. Unfortunately, he had too little information and it was hard to understand why. The big turkey showed some surprise when she heard this question. Then sheughed. ¡°My lovely child, you have actually forgotten your position?¡± She stretched out a wing and touched the little boy¡¯s head. Her wings were still dripping blood from where Fu Wenduo had cut them. The little boy wanted to remove these disgusting wings but he held back, causing Xiao Jitong to silently sigh with relief. Tang Mo asked, ¡°So what is the answer?¡± In any case, the question had been asked and they needed answers now. The big turkey patted her wings. ¡°How can the Eagle Catches the Chicks game have a profound meaning? Isn¡¯t it because a disgusting eagle wants to catch my lovely children? Don¡¯t worry children, Mother is here. Mother won¡¯t let that hateful eagle kill you.¡± Then the turkey continued, ¡°As for this child¡¯s position in the line...¡± The turkey touched the little boy¡¯s head andughed. ¡°Hey, you are in second ce. My lovely child, have you forgotten?¡± After saying this, the big turkey smiled and looked at the female high school student on the ground. She looked meaningfully at the dying girl before looking at the green bug, which had beenpletely smashed on the ground. Then she started to scream shrilly. The big turkey seemed to have just discovered this problem, letting out a fake angry roar, ¡°Cooo!! How did this bug die? How can I feed my children a dead bug? Damn bug, you should¡¯ve lived a bit longer before dying. Now Mother has to go find food for my children again.¡± The big turkey turned and looked at the yers. ¡°My children, are you very hungry?¡± Xiao Jitong nodded. ¡°Mother, we are very hungry.¡± The big turkey spoke loudly. ¡°Mother will go find food for you!¡± Her fat body twisted as she hummed her strange song and quickly disappeared into the supermarket. All the yers knew that she was acting. She yed a loving mother for a big and then her nature as the fierce and ruthless eagle was restored. She acted with the yers but it was more like she was seeing them as a joke. The bad song filled the supermarket before the figure of the big turkeypletely disappeared. Then the short-haired girl couldn¡¯t help crying out. The poor girl hugged her dyingpanion and burst out crying. After crying for a few minutes, she held back her tears and feed water to herpanion. She shouted herpanion¡¯s names, hoping she would quickly wake up. These two yers were weak. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Mo¡¯s group, they would¡¯ve likely ended up as minced meat on the ground. Once the two questions were over and the big turkey was far away, Tang Mo looked at Xiao Jitong and spoke calmly. ¡°The first answer is a lie so the answer to the second question is correct. Mr. Xiao, I¡¯d like to know why you asked that question.¡± Tang Mo only knew Xiao Jitong for a short time but it was obvious that the other person was smart. He passed the ck tower¡¯s second floor and was a famous smart person in Nanjing. Such a person shouldn¡¯t ask a useless question. Xiao Jitong smiled. ¡°I asked this question for a reason. I have a bit more information than you do, thus I asked this question. But before I exin, I¡¯d like to ask something first. Mr. Tang Ji.¡± Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t expose that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were using assumed names. He looked at Fu Wenduo and asked, ¡°What do you think is special about this Eagle Catches the Chicks?¡± Fu Wenduo spoke lightly, ¡°If it just wanted to punish us for getting the order wrong, it can say ¡®Queuing error, the big turkey will catch the yer for an hour.¡¯ There is no need to deliberately design a side game.¡± Unless the game itself was a clue. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t saw those words but Tang Mo already understood. He looked at Fu Wenduo and smiled gently. ¡°Yes, I also thought about why the Eagle Catches the Chicks game was deliberately made. If she just wants to kill the yers, there is no need to make a game.¡± ¡°She also had killing intent. The killing intent was directed at her.¡± Fu Wenduo pointed to Ningning. Ningning¡¯s injuries had improved but her face was still a bit pale. She licked her lips and didn¡¯t talk. The little boy was dissatisfied. ¡°Why is it only Sister Ningning? It is because Sister Ningning is a woman? That sister over there was scratched by the turkey and still isn¡¯t awake. Is the turkey really targeting women?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°The Eagle Catches the Chicks game is verymon. I believe most people have yed it in childhood. The game has two features. The first is the old hen that protects the chicks. The second is that the eagle can only catch the chick at the end of the line. Us yers have to line up in a specific order and the Eagle Catches the Chicks also has a sequence. In the Eagle Catches the Chicks, the turkey must grab thest chick.¡± The little boy thought for a moment and suddenly became surprised. ¡°You mean that Sister Ningning is the chick at the end?¡± The boy was very clever and soon thought of something. ¡°Wait, Sister Ningning was fifth in the line and he wasst.¡± He pointed to Fu Wenduo. ¡°The big turkey tried to catch Ningning, not him. This is saying that it isn¡¯t the order in which we line up. The turkey is catching people from the realst ce person. This means that Sister Ningning¡¯s correct position isst in the line?¡± There was no need to speak a lot. Once the little boy said this, everyone understood the meaning. In fact, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo also thought of this, which was why Fu Wenduo asked that question. It was possible that Xiao Jitong had also guessed it. The big turkey was obviously targeting Ningning. Considering the turkey¡¯s lie, the Eagle Catches the Chicks must have a profound meaning and obviously had something to do with the correct queuing order. Tang Mo said, ¡°There is a eight or nine out of ten chance that...¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t know how to call Ningning and directly said, ¡°She should be thest person in the line. Based on this clue, we can determine who thest yer is. This was why we asked the first question. Now it is your turn.¡± Tang Moughed. ¡°Mr Xiao, why did you ask that question and what is the information that we don¡¯t know?¡± Once Fu Wenduo found that Ningning was targeted by the turkey, he first thought of the special rules of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game. The big turkey¡¯s answer revealed that this game really did have a meaning and they could determine Ningning¡¯s position in the queue. It wasn¡¯t certain but there was at least a 80% chance that this female yer wasst. Therefore, now it was Xiao Jitong¡¯s turn. Fu Wenduo stood by Tang Mo and seemed to have no interest in Xiao Jitong., He just watched calmly while not saying anything. Tang Mo patiently waited for Xiao Jitong to give him a suitable answer. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have a reason for asking that question.¡± Xiao Jitong looked at his teammate Ningning before unexpectedly standing next to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He smiled and got straight to the point. ¡°Mr. Tang Ji, are you a stowaway?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression stayed the same and he didn¡¯t answer. Tang Mo asked coldly, ¡°Is this the information you are talking about, Mr. Xiao?¡± Xiao Jitong exined. ¡°I think you are misunderstanding. I don¡¯t have anything against stowaways. I saw that in the one hour Eagle Catches the Chicks game, you didn¡¯t try to kill anyone. There is a very obvious loophole in this game. The fifth rule of the game states that once a turkey child dies, the ¡®Heartbroken Big Turkey¡¯ effect will be triggered and she will be temporarily released from her schizophrenic state. In fact, this is saying that the Eagle Catches the Chicks game will end immediately once a yer dies. If you really don¡¯t want to be hunted by the turkey, there is a very simple method.¡± Tang Mo stated, ¡°It is to kill a yer and end the game.¡± Xiao Jitong agreed. ¡°Yes. But you didn¡¯t try to do that. I was standing in the distance when Ningning was hunted by the big turkey. I wanted toe and help when I saw you fire s hot. Stowaways are divided into many types. Some stowaways are deadly and act without restraint after the earth went online. They don¡¯t care about the game and just kill wildly. I¡¯ve seen stowaways like that.¡± Tang Mo had also seen such stowaways. 10 yers died in the Strange Circus game. They were the four stowaways killed by Tang Mo and other people and six yers killed by the four stowaways. Tang Mo stated, ¡°This loophole is likely to be a trap. If killing people can really end the punishment, someone must¡¯ve made this choice among the many yers who previously died here. In the end, there would be only one person left in the game. One person doesn¡¯t need to line up. He is the team. Yet they didn¡¯t pass the instance. Killing your teammates might seem like it will clear the game but it must hide a bigger trap. Mr. Xiao, maybe that is why we chose not to kill anyone.¡± ¡°In any ck tower game I y, I y it first with feeling and second with strategy. I have always believed in my intuition and every game I cleared is an acknowledgment of my intuition.¡± Xiao Jitong smiled. ¡°Stowaways aren¡¯t necessarily bad people and official yers and reserves aren¡¯t necessarily good people. The fact that you can say what you just said proves that you aren¡¯t bad people.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t refute this. Xiao Jitong continued., ¡°I didn¡¯t notice the problem with Ningning until Mr. Tang Ji asked the question. Then I realize this clue leading me to think of another question.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What is the question?¡± ¡°One of the first things we agreed on is that there is a 90% change the queuing order isn¡¯t random. There is a rule to it. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to win. Then this little girl said previously...¡± Xiao Jitong looked at the short-haired girl sitting on the ground. ¡°This game might be ranked ording to the floors that we have cleared. The two girls haven¡¯t attacked the tower while Xiao Qiao passed the ck tower¡¯s first floor. Mr. Victor, yourpanion Mr. Tang Ji plus Ningning and I. We have all on the ck tower¡¯s second floor.¡± Tang Mo immediately understood. ¡°The question you asked about the little boy¡¯s ranking is to exclude the rule that the ¡®sequence order is rted to the yer¡¯s ck tower floor?¡¯¡± ¡°Good.¡± Xiao Jitongughed. ¡°But there is one thing I knew that you don¡¯t know. The biggest reason I asked about ¡®Xiao Qiao¡¯s order¡¯ is due to this information.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Jitong looked at hispanions. The long-haired Ningning stood with folded arms and no expression. Xiao Jitong removed his gaze. ¡°In this game, the two girls are reserve yers. I used to be a reserve yer and I¡¯m now an official yer. But strictly speaking, my identity is more inclined towards the reserves. Xiao Qiao is second in the line. Since he isn¡¯t third, this game is definitely not based on lining up in the order of the yer¡¯s ck tower attack floor. I presume... Mr. Victor, are you a regr yer?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. His brain was working quickly and he thoroughly understood Xiao Jitong¡¯s meaning. But there was a loophole and this guess was wrong. Unless... ¡°She is a stowaway?¡± Tang Mo looked at Ningning with surprise. Xiao Jitong smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. I am a reserve, Xiao Qiao is an official yer and... Ningning is a stowaway.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Why are you saying that Old Fu is a stowaway? Did a stowaway eat your rice? Old Fu killed on a mission okay! Old Fu: # I am already a viin to the Chinese yers. I¡¯m not afraid of more itchiness # Chapter 83

The Earth is Online Chapter 83

Chapter 83 15 days ago, Suguo Supermarket in Nanjing. In the dark and stinky supermarket, the cruel and fierce turkey slowly stopped the wings that had been pping and stared at the small dwarf in front of her. She was a thin middle-aged woman covered in blood. She kneeled in a thick pool of blood, gasping heavily. Beside her was a young man who had just died. He held a sharp knife in his hand and stared in the direction of the middle-aged woman with his dead eyes. His chest had four or five bullet holes and the gun that killed him fell between him and the middle-aged woman. Looking closely, the young man and middle-aged woman looked somewhat alike. The middle-aged woman was trembling. After a long time, she covered her face in pain and said desperately, ¡°I am alone, I am the only one left. Even if I line up, there is only me. They are all dead. I didn¡¯t kill them, they... no, I killed them. They¡¯re dead... all dead! I¡¯m alone, I have won. I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ve alive... now feed me the bug!¡± The woman was already crazy as she talked madly. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the huge turkey. Five hours ago, seven of them were pulled into the game and the huge turkey asked them to line up. The seven people didn¡¯t know how to line up. They didn¡¯t notice at first the trap that the turkey could answer one question correctly and wasted several opportunities. They were too weak so in the Eagle Catches the Chicks, they could only kill each other. As long as someone died, the terrible turkey would stop and the next round of lining up would begin immediately. ...She didn¡¯t want to die, she didn¡¯t want to die at all. She didn¡¯t want to die, even if she had to kill her own brother! The supermarket was dimly lit, with the only lighting from the direction of the entrance in a straight line. Once the middle-aged woman shouted this, the eyes of the big turkey changed from bright red to a normal ck. She stared at the frightened human who was agitated and slowlyughed. The middle-woman frozen and looked up at the turkey. The big turkey smiled in an insidious manner and her ironicughter filled the supermarket. She went to the innermost shelf and raised her ws, easily lifting a piece of meat. Then she went to the other side of the checkout counter and lifted the torn body of a man. Then a middle school girl, a beautiful young woman... In the end, she picked up the younger brother of the middle-aged woman and threw the bodies in front of her. Blood sshed on the woman¡¯s face and she stared at the big turkey in a foolish manner, not understanding what was happening now. The big turkeyughed and looked lovingly at the woman. ¡°My child, congrattions. You are thest one alive. Mother forgot to tell you a few rounds ago. Even if your brothers and sisters aren¡¯t alive, you can¡¯t forget them. So... let¡¯s line up. Mother brought the bodies of your siblings here so you can stand in line.¡± The big turkey picked up the body of the young man and flung it at the woman. The middle-aged woman stared at her brother¡¯s wide eyes with horror. The big turkey stepped on her brother¡¯s corpse and gentlyughed. ¡°What do you think? Is he ranked first? Their bodies will swing with you and your position is... my child?¡± The terribleughter of the turkey became louder as she looked greedily at the middle-aged woman. In the end, it was unknown if the big turkey really forgot to say this or deliberately didn¡¯t tell the truth. In the eyes of the middle-aged woman, the fierce and terrible turkey looked at the human in front of her with a malicious smile. The woman stared with a dumbfounded expression before looking down at her brother. She saw those who had been torn apart by the big turkey or killed by the yers as sacrifices and opened her mouth. ¡°Ahhhhh...¡± The big turkey¡¯sughter became louder. 15 dayster, Suguo Supermarket. Once Xiao Jitong spoke the true identity of the long-haired woman, Tang Mo thoroughly understood the meaning of his question. Ningning was a stowaway and she was rankedst. Then it was likely that the order of queuing was arranged in the order of ¡®official yers, reserve yers and stowaways.¡¯ However, it was possible that the order was ¡®yers who haven¡¯t cleared the ck tower, yers who passed the first floor of the ck tower and yers who passed the second floor of the ck tower.¡¯ Ningning was a second floor ck tower yer and her identity couldn¡¯t rule out this possibility. Therefore, Xiao Jitong asked if Xiao Qiao was first. ¡°If Xiao Qiao is third, there is a 90% probability that the order of queuing is the floor number of each yer. However, Xiao Qiao is second. This means there is a 90% probability that the queuing order is the yer¡¯s identity. Xiao Jitong smiled. ¡°Xiao Qiao is a very special person. Since there are two official yers here, him being in the first two will prove that the ¡®yer¡¯s identity¡¯ is the queuing order. In addition, he is the only one who is on the first floor of the tower.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s keen eyes meant he found the big turkey¡¯s killing intent towards Ningning and quickly came up with the question of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game. Xiao Jitong was also very clever. After understanding Fu Wenduo¡¯s question, he seized the extra meaning and added a question, giving the yers a great advantage. Every ck Tower game had a game guide. Whether it was a reality instance or a normal instance, the ck tower must give the yers a chance to win. ording to the ck tower¡¯s usual routine, the order of queuing must have certain rules. It was impossible for it to be a random order. Official yers, reserves and stowaways. This was a very ck-tower like way of lining up. The ck tower hated stowaways and monsters wanted to eat stowaways the most. Therefore, the stowaways were ced at the end of the line so that the big turkey turned into an eagle could eat them. Under the careful care of the short-haired girl and the mineral water applied, the unconscious long-haired female student finally woke up. The effect of the mineral water prop was good. After waking up, the long-haired girl¡¯s injury slowly improved and she gradually became able to speak. Tang Mo carefully thought about the clues he received before andbined them with Fu Wenduo and Xiao Jitong¡¯s spections. He concluded, ¡°The correct order of the queue is me, this little friend, Mr. Xiao, the two little girls, Fu... Tang Ji and Ningning.¡± Xiao Jitong smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. Xiao Qiao must be second and Ningning must best. The middle is me and these little girls.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°There isn¡¯t much doubt about the order of the official yers and the stowaways. The more important thing is the order of the three of you. You are all reserves.¡± ¡°I used to be a reserve but now I¡¯ve cleared the ck tower game and became a regr yer. It is highly likely that I am in third ce.¡± Xiao said. Tang Mo also agreed with this view, but it meant a more important question was ced before them. ¡°What order should they be in?¡± The group stared at the two female high school students. The long-haired girl hadn¡¯t yet fully recovered and she leaned lightly in herpanion¡¯s arms. The short-haired girl listened to the words of Tang Moa and the others and knew that the order of her and herpanion was crucial. She racked her brains and thought for a long time, telling them all the information she knew. ¡°Yuanyuan and I were high school ssmates but in different sses. On the day that the earth went online, we were in our first ss of the day when everyone suddenly disappeared. Only the two of us remained in the school. Since then, we have been together...¡± The game experiences of these two girls were simr to most reserves. They didn¡¯t have an ability and weren¡¯t stupid, but they also weren¡¯t clever. They carefully avoided instances and participating in games. They were fortunate to live in Nanjing where the reserves organization searched for all instance locations and selflessly released the information. The two girls lived peacefully in this security for four months. They participated in some games but survived the danger. yers like them were the majority among surviving yers. The two of them didn¡¯t have any special characteristics and their strength and other aspects were simr. It was simply impossible to separate them. Xiao Jitong said after a moment of contemtion. ¡°We have only lined up once and this is a very small number. It isn¡¯t a big deal if the next time is wrong as long as we can pass the Eagle Catches the Chicks game. This time, you will be ranked first.¡± He pointed to the girl with short hair and then looked at the girl with long hair. ¡°You will be ranked fifth.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°On what basis?¡± They turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Xiao Jitongughed. ¡°Intuition. Mr. Tang Ji, as I said before, I believe in intuition when ying the game. It is just like experienced policemen. They don¡¯t need to see many clues and will have the feeling ¡®this is the murderer¡¯ when they see the murderer. I have yed many games after the earth went online and my experience tells me that intuition is sometimes more important than rational thinking.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°Moreover, this is the second time lining up. We have another chance even if this time is wrong.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak again and Tang Mo agreed. Tang Mo, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Jitong, the short-haired girl, the long-haired girl, Fu Wenduo and Ningning. This was the order for the seven people. Even if there was a mistake, the positions of the two girls could be reversed. There was at least a 80% chance that they didn¡¯t have the wrong sorting method or arranged the wrong order. The next step was waiting to line up. During this hour, the long-haired girl¡¯s injury gradually recovered. She wasn¡¯t as healthy as before but she could stand up and run away. Next time, she would be standing in fifth ce and wouldn¡¯t be the big turkey¡¯s first goal. She should have it easier. The short-haired girl was thick-skinned and borrowed the mineral water prop from Xiao Jitong. She poured the remaining half a bottle of water onto herpanion, causing these wounds to recover faster. If the line was wrong and th Eagle Catches the Chicks game started, the long-haired girl wouldn¡¯t have the power to escape. Tang Mo looked at the pale girl and remembered one thing. ¡°The turkey didn¡¯t want to kill her.¡± Fu Wenduo heard Tang Mo¡¯s words and immediately understood his meaning. He said, ¡°The rule of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game is to catch thest chick. Maybe it can only kill that chick.¡± Tang Mo looked at Xiao Jitong¡¯s team discussing the matter in the distance. Then he turned to Fu Wenduo and said, ¡°The target she should kill is Ningning. Before that, she deliberately didn¡¯t attack Ningning. She attacked all yers as much as possible and obviously only needed to gently wave her wings for that girl to die. But the turkey didn¡¯t do that. There are two possibilities. First, she can only kill Ningning and no one else. Second... she wants to hurt more yers. It isn¡¯t death but serious injuries.¡± This was the horror of the big turkey. In the one hour of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, the yers couldn¡¯t fight against the big turkey. They could only guard against her while the big turkey could easily wound the yers one by one. She wouldn¡¯t kill them but would only hurt them seriously. This way, the yers would find it more difficult to escape the next time the game was yed. It might even be impossible to survive the next game and they would die. There was a 80% chance that the order wasn¡¯t wrong but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were still well prepared. Fu Wenduo loaded bullets into the gun again. After thest game, Tang Mo knew that the small parasol couldn¡¯t deal any wounds to the turkey but he chose to use it as a shield. Once everything was ready, the seven yers gathered and waited for the second round of lining up. ¡°Nanjing is a very good city. After the earth went online, most yers with average strength can survive here.¡± Tang Mo turned his head to look at Xiao Jitong. Xiao Jitong was watching the big turkey walking in the distance. Xiao Jitong wasn¡¯t wrong. Nanjing was very safe but it was also extremely dangerous. Tang Mo was silent for a moment before opening his mouth, when a low voice was heard from his side. ¡°Within three months, each yer must attack the tower once.¡± Xiao Jitong continued to smile. ¡°Yes. The premise is that the yer aren¡¯t forced to attack the tower.¡± Nanjing was a very good city if the yers didn¡¯t have to attack the tower. Too much protection was chronic suicide. Nanjing¡¯s powerful yers sheltered ordinary yers, telling them the entrance to each instance and restricting the stowaways from freely killing. But it also gave yers a cradle that was too warm. In this cradle, the yers had no will to grow up and would only survive each day. Perhaps the ck tower was worried about this situation and increased the rules, requiring each yer to attack the tower within three months. The big turkey was getting closer and closer. Tang Mo¡¯s gaze swept over the blood on the ground and he suddenly said, ¡°There are at least 100 yers who died here.¡± Xiao Jitong replied, ¡°We have recorded around 150 people.¡± Among the 150 people, no one found the right way to line up. This number made Tang Mo feel that something was wrong but he didn¡¯t have time to think about his doubts. This wasn¡¯t like the Mario instance were more than 6,000 people died. 6,000 people dying showed that this game was absolutely problematic and couldn¡¯t be won using a normal process. Tang Mo was still thinking when the turkey approached. Boom¡ª The big turkey held a giant ck crustacean and threw the insect to the ground. The insect wanted to escape but the big turkey pressed a foot to its shell, cracking it. No one knew where the big turkey had found such a giant insect. The big turkey stepped on it and her cold and greedy gaze swept over the faces of the yers. The big turkey pped and smiled kindly. ¡°My children, how do you want to line up?¡± The girl with short-haired stared hatefully at the big turkey. ¡°We have thought well.¡± The girl¡¯s decisive attitude made the big turkey look at her and the turkey scratched her head. ¡°Then start to line up. Mother can¡¯t wait to feed you bugs. Do you feel hungry?¡± Tang Mo had wanted everyone to line up directly. Now every one of the turkey¡¯s words wereughing at the yer and she wouldn¡¯t give any clues. But he hadn¡¯t been able to speak when he felt a hunger in his stomach. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he quickly looked at Fu Wenduo. The two people¡¯s eyes met. Fu Wenduo nodded and whispered, ¡°Yes.¡± It wasn¡¯t just them. Once the big turkey finished this sentence, XIao Jitong and the other yers felt a long-lost hunger. This feeling was too strange. Tang Mo had only eaten yesterday and with his current physical fitness, he wouldn¡¯t feel hungry even if he didn¡¯t eat for three days and three nights. Tang Mo immediately thought, ¡°Our physical fitness has declined and hunger has returned.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°It didn¡¯t juste back. I have be hungrier. I ate a biscuit just this morning.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. The big turkeyughed when she heard their words, deliberately stepping on the shell of the insect. ¡°Mother knew it. You are hungry. Come and line up for dinner, my lovely children.¡± This sense of hunger was very strange to Tang Mo but he gradually adapted. The level of hunger didn¡¯t make them unable to act but they were afraid this hunger would multiply. Tang Mo no longer wasted time on nonsense. As soon as the turkey finished speaking, he strode forward and stood at the front. The big turkey was stunned. Tang Mo stared at her with no expression and said, ¡°Hurry up.¡± Fu Wenduo understood what he meant while Xiao Jitong also guessed something terrible from the hunger. He pushed the little boy and the blond boy stood behind Tang Mo. He was followed by Xiao Jitong, the short-haired girl... The turkey had narrowed her eyes when Tang Mo stood in front then she stared at the remaining yers with a sinister smile. She didn¡¯t show too many anomalies but her non-abnormal performance was already an anomaly. This seemed to confirm that the yer¡¯s current queuing order was likely to be correct. The long-haired girl shivered and took the fifth position then Fu Wenduo stood in the sixth position. Finally, Ningning took her ce. All seven of them stood still. Tang Mo raised his head and looked at the big turkey. The turkey¡¯s eyes moved from Ningning to Tang Mo. A ck shadow shrouded Tang Mo. One person and one turkey looked at each other, Tang Mo holding the small parasol in preparation to fight. There was no sound in the silent supermarket and the big turkey didn¡¯t directly be angry likest time. Tang Mo heard his heart beating quickly in his chest. Standing so close, he discovered that the turkey was really tall and strong. She seemed like a big mountain in front of every yer. When her eyes turned red and she became an eagle, her horrible speed and power,bined with her hard body made her the most terrible weapon. It wasn¡¯t just Tang Mo. Behind him, the little boy gritted her teeth and looked at the big turkey angrily. His fingers moved in his pocket, hoping that this queue was correct and the game was over. Xiao Jitong looked calm on the surface but he never removed his eyes from the big turkey as he nervously waited for the answer. Fu Wenduo looked calm, his dark eyes staring quietly at the big turkey as he prepared to attack. Under the dim light, the turkey stared at Tang Mo while Tang Mo stared back calmly. The big turkey suddenlyughed strangely. Her lips curved and her small eyes turned blood red. The turkey suddenly waved a wing at Tang Mo. He was prepared but his heart was still startled. It was wrong! Tang Mo opened the small parasol to block the big turkey¡¯s blow and his body was forced three steps back by the fierce strength. A clear child¡¯s voice was heard at the same time. ¡°Ding dong! yers have lined up wrong and the big turkey will be schizophrenic, opening the side game ¡®Eagle Catches the Chicks. The game time is one hour. After the beep...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted, ¡°Run!!¡± The next second, the seven yers fled desperately in different directions. One of the fastest runners was Ningning. In the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, the eagle must catch thest chick. In thest round, Ningning had suffered. This time, Xiao Jitong and the others carefully discussed it and gave may life-saving props to Ningning so she could survive better. Ningning knew that she was the goal of the big turkey and ran at the fastest speed to the second floor of the supermarket, where Xiao Qiao used his remaining props to build traps for the big turkey. Without the blue water droplet, their most powerful prop no longer existed. Other props couldn¡¯t deal a deadly blow to the but turkey but at least they could help Ningning escape. The ultimate goal of the big turkey might be Ningning but the other yers didn¡¯t dare be careless. The long-haired girl couldn¡¯t help crying out when she heard the ck tower¡¯s voice. Her wounds had just healed and her body was still weak. She dared not ask the others for help and could only use all her strength to escape while praying that the big turkey didn¡¯t notice her. Perhaps due to this problem, the big turkey didn¡¯t attack the long-haired girl first. She looked at the blond boy standing in second ce. Once Tang Mo blocked the big turkey¡¯s attack and turned away, the blond boy became first. The big turkey¡¯s eyes brightened and she swung at the little boy. Xiao Jitong was standing behind him and grabbed the blond boy, carrying him back with force. The big turkey¡¯s wings fell down while Xiao Jitong guarded the little boy, his arm being smashed y the big turkey. Xiao Jitong let out a sound and ran away while carrying the little boy. By the time the big turkey wanted to chase another person, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had already used this chance to disappear into the darkness. She wanted to chase Xiao Jitong but she only took a few steps before recalling the horror of the countless props and stopped in ce. Finally, she looked at the two weakest girls. ¡°Coo...¡± A strange and treacherousughter emerged as she rushed at the short-haired girl who hadn¡¯tpletely hidden herself. The short-haired girl was originally standing in fourth ce and she wasn¡¯t a fast runner. Once she found out that the big turkey was chasing her, she paled and ran as hard as she could to the ce where the little boy hadid traps. However, the big turkey caught up to her. Like herpanion, the turkey waved her wings and easily mmed the short-haired girl into the wall. The girl¡¯s body crashed into the wall and she cried out with pain. There was the clear sound of a bone breaking and the girl fell to the ground, coughing out blood. Red blood flowed down her forehead. The short-haired girl held her arm in order to stand up and run away, but she ended up falling onto her knees. Her body trembled and she couldn¡¯t speak. The short-haired girl¡¯s injury didn¡¯t seem as serious as the long-haired girl but blood was constantly flowing from her mouth. She struggled to run before the turkey attacked again. The turkey gave a sinister smile and wanted to attack the short-haired girl again. She had run halfway when the short-haired girl vomited out blood again. This action caused the turkey to perceive something and horror appeared on her face. ¡°Coo!!¡± Tang Mo hiding in the darkness was stunned by this scene before immediately understanding. ¡°She is dying?!¡± Many people¡¯s wounds didn¡¯t look serious on the surface but it was much more serious to the person who was injured. It was easy to die when the brain was struck and a ruptured blood vessel could also kill. The girl with short hair was hit by the turkey and mmed into the wall. Herpanion was wounded by the turkey but didn¡¯t die. No one thought that the short-haired girl was already dying from such a simple blow. Fu Wenduo stared coldly at the girl with short hair, observing her shaking and constant bleeding. He came to a conclusion. ¡°She is dying. It should be due to a broken rib that has pierced the viscera and perhaps even the heart. A yer¡¯s physical fitness is reduced in this instance. This injury wouldn¡¯t be fatal to you and I but she will only be able to hold on for five minutes. The result was unexpected for everyone and even the big turkey wasn¡¯t prepared. The big turkey stood still, looking at the girl who was constantly twitching. She clearly knew that the yer was almost dying. On the other side, in the darkness. Xiao Jitong also noticed the situation from where he was hiding with Xiao Qiao. His brow wrinkled and Xiao Qiao muttered, ¡°If we don¡¯t save her, she really will die... Captain, I brought a bottle of Banana Wine. Do you want to save her?¡± The same was true for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s side. Tang Mo touched the Earthworm¡¯s Tears and didn¡¯t move, calmly looking at the short-haired girl dying not far away. Time passed. The girl¡¯s breathing became lighter. Her eyes closed and she couldn¡¯t move anymore. The blond boy looked at the scene and remembered one thing. ¡°As soon as the yer dies, the game will end...¡± Xiao Jitong whispered, ¡°Save her!¡± The next moment, two shadows sprang from the darkness towards the turkey and short-haired girl. Xiao Jitong and Xiao Qiao¡¯s speed was a little faster than Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo still hadn¡¯t made up his mind when they rushed out. Tang Mo saw them and asked coldly, ¡°Go?¡± Fu Wenduo took out his gun. ¡°Go.¡± The two people appeared like lightning as they moved towards the big turkey. The big turkey found that four yers had rushed out but knew that as long as the girl died, she could no longer attack the yers. Her eyes shone and she turned to look at the rear. There was a esctor in the supermarket and Ningning was hiding on the second floor, waiting for the turkey to go up. The turkey¡¯s feet mmed against the ground and she rushed forward. She waved her ws towards the man rushing towards her. Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t expected the big turkey to rush at him instead of going upstairs. Bang! A bullet swiped by the big turkey¡¯s head, cutting off several of her feathers. The floor was cracked where the big turkey had kicked off from the ground. Tang Mo was shocked and stopped running to the short-haired girl, turning to Fu Wenduo instead. The big turkey¡¯s speed was very fast. She ran in front of Fu Wenduo, her sharp ws pointed at his face. Tang Mo ran over and didn¡¯t have time to hesitate, directly shouting out a spell. He stood behind Fu Wenduo with the small parasol opened, blocked the blow. The impact caused Tang Mo to fly back, with Fu Wenduo grabbing his hand. The two men took seven or eight steps back before stabilizing their bodies. The turkey were far more powerful than thest time. It was as if the turkey knew she had no more time with the short-haired girl dying. She didn¡¯t give Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo a chance to recover after the hit missed. She screamed sharply and rushed forward again. This speed was too fast. Fu Wenduo grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s hand and blocked the big turkey¡¯s second attack with the small parasol. When the small parasol blocked the attack this time, Fu Wenduo urately fired his gun. The big turkey was forced to avoid it. She stuck to the supermarket¡¯s handrail and stared fiercely at the two yers in front of her. Finally, she looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Coo!¡± The next second, the big turkey rushed up again. The author has something to say: Tang Tang & Old Fu: EXM?? What about killing Ningning??? Ningning: [Cold Face] Oh, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t happen. Turkey Cousin: Cooo? It was just a gentle pat. You aren¡¯t porcin! Chapter 84

The Earth is Online Chapter 84

Chapter 84 The big turkey was physically strong but not bulky. It was like a bomb exploded as she screamed and mmed into Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo avoided this charge and two rows of shelves were knocked over by the turkey. In the billowing smoke, the big turkey turned her head and attacked again. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo looked at each other before dividing into two opposite directions, striking the big turkey. The small parasol opened and blocked the sharp ws of the turkey. Fu Wenduo held the dagger and raised it from the bottom of the small parasol at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to follow. It tipped upwards and cut the chest of the big turkey. The big turkey already knew about the power of this dagger and one w seized the dagger. The red turkey ws collided with the ck dagger, causing sparks to fly. ¡°Cooo!!!¡± The big turkey waved her wings angrily and it was blocked by the small parasol, causing Tang Mo to take three steps back. The big turkey shook off Tang Mo and attacked Fu Wenduo again. Fu Wenduo was stunned and immediately retreated. In the dim supermarket, the two people and one turkey were separated by five metres and stood in an isosceles triangle. The big turkey¡¯s sullen gaze lingered on Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The next second, the three of them attacked at the same time. Bang bang bang! While Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo fought with the big turkey, Xiao Jitong and the little boy ran to a corner and carried the short-haired girl somewhere else. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°Look for a safe ce where you can prepare the Banana Wine.¡± The little boy nodded. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were containing the big turkey on one side while Xiao Jitong and the short-haired girl quickly disappeared into the supermarket. They headed to the manager¡¯s office on the first floor of the supermarket. As soon as Xiao Qiao entered the room, he quickly locked the door. He took out a yellow boxed drink from his pocket, simr to the banana milk sold in the supermarket. The yellow carton had blood-red font on it in big characters. [Banana Wine] It started in crooked small print: The underground person¡¯s favourite wine, with annual sales equivalent to 100ps around the ck tower! Xiao Jitong took this box of Banana Wine, ripped open the straw packaging and put the straw into the mouth of the short-haired girl. At this time, the short-haired girl¡¯spanion secretly ran over. She had watched as the big turkey attacked the short-haired girl and didn¡¯t dare approach. Tears flowed down as the long-haired girl witnessed the misery of herpanion. She held herpanion and sobbed. The Banana Wine in the box decreased and the face of the short-haired girl became rosier. Outside the office, the fighting never stopped. The speed of the big turkey was bing faster and faster. This time, her strength was higher than the previous Eagle Catches the Chicks game. Her ws swung towards Tang Mo and Tang Mo moved to the side to avoid it. Three deep scratches were drawn on the wall, revealing the steel bars inside. The turkey skin was hard and the small parasol couldn¡¯t prate it. Only Fu Wenduo¡¯s dagger could deal damage. After thest lesson, the big turkey was already wary of Fu Wenduo¡¯s dagger, not giving him the opportunity to attack. She was keenly aware that Fu Wenduo was the weaker of the two and constantly attacked Tang Mo, forcing Fu Wenduo to pursue her. The two people and the turkey hit every corner of the supermarket. Fu Wenduo¡¯s bullets were all used all and the big turkey seized this chance to attack Fu Wenduo, sharp ws aiming at his head. Fu Wenduo rolled on the ground to avoid it. Who would¡¯ve expected the big turkey to suddenly turn and fly towards Tang Mo? Tang Mo had been preparing to save Fu Wenduo. Things abruptly changed, causing him to open the small parasol with horror. However, the big turkey was faster than him. The sharp ws were about to pierce Tang Mo¡¯s chest! A silver light shed past Tang Mo¡¯s face. The big turkey immediately stopped attacking and dodged the arrow. She turned her head to look. She saw that on top of the automatic staircase, a woman in ck stood on the second floor of the supermarket, staring at the turkey coldly. Ningning was holding a silver crossbow and it was the arrow she fired that the big turkey was forced to dodge. Tang Mo took this opportunity to run to Fu Wenduo and met him. The big turkey let out a dull cry and her tiny eyes looked back and forth between the three yers. Suddenly, she roared and rushed towards the lone Ningning. Ningning raised the bow and a silver ray of light appeared on it as she pulled back the bowstring. The next second, she quickly fired and three silver lights shot at a very fast speed towards the fire turkey. The fire turkey avoided them and rushed to the second floor of the supermarket. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo immediately took the stairs and pursued the turkey. Time passed and the ck tower¡¯s delighted countdown rang through the supermarket. Dead silence filled the first floor of the supermarket. On the second floor, three powerful yerspeted with the big turkey. Without the deadly blue water droplet, Xiao Qiao¡¯s traps could only dy the turkey a little big and couldn¡¯t cause real damage. The Tang Mo trio joined hands. The big turkey couldn¡¯t hurt them but they also couldn¡¯t hurt the big turkey. Fu Wenduo cried out, ¡°Be careful!¡± The big turkey attacked with her ws. Tang Mo turned to avoid it but he wasn¡¯t fast enough, a thin wound appearing on his cheek. Red blood slowly seeped out. Fu Wenduo¡¯s face was solemn while Tang Mo ced one hand on the ground as support, raising the other to wipe the blood on his cheek. He solemnly looked at Fu Wenduo and Ningning. The three people nodded. No one spoke but they had reached an realization. Their speed had dropped. Their hunger wasn¡¯t obvious at first and Tang Mo hadn¡¯t paid attention while fighting. But this hunger didn¡¯t disappear. As they continued to fight the big turkey, hunger gradually filled their body. Tang Mo realized that his speed had slowed down and his strength decreased. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been able to escape from the big turkey¡¯s attack just now. Tang Mo quickly said, ¡°They have saved the person. Withdraw!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The three people immediately split up while the big turkey chased them. In the supermarket, the ck tower¡¯s countdown continued: ¡°...60, 50, 58...¡± There was only one minute left. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo ran down from the supermarket¡¯s second floor, Tang Mo ran west while Fu Wenduo ran east. The turkey looked at Tang Mo before turning to chase Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo hesitated for a moment. Then he gritted his teeth and turned to help Fu Wenduo. For a time, the big turkey chased Fu Wenduo while Tang Mo chased the big turkey. The two people and big turkey ran back and forth in the supermarket. Once the countdown reached thest 10 seconds, the big turkey caught up with Fu Wenduo. She knocked over the shelves next to Fu Wenduo, blocking the way. Then she rushed towards Fu Wenduo. At this time, a pink parasol appeared in front of her. Tang Mo cried out, ¡°Fu Wenduo!¡± Fu Wenduo immediately understood what he meant. Tang Mo stood behind the big turkey, blocking her head with the small parasol. Fu Wenduo no longer ran away, turning to attack instead. The ck dagger was like death as it moved up from under the big turkey¡¯s wings. The hard wings were split into two halves, as if cutting tofu. The big turkey¡¯s angry roar echoed in the supermarket while the ck tower reported thest two numbers. ¡°...1, 0.¡± ¡°Ding dong! The Eagle Catches the Chicks game has ended.¡± The big turkey¡¯s scream echoed in Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s ears. But the sound stopped as soon as the ck tower spoke. The big turkey¡¯s right wing was only attached to her body by a thinyer of skin. Tang Mo put away his umbre while the turkey stared at Fu Wenduo with red eyes. Slowly, her eyes turned ck. The big turkey turned her head stiffly and moved to the meat foods area, lying on the ground and sleeping. At this point, the second round of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game official ended. Tang Mo finally felt relief after the game was over. He had a sharp adrenaline rush when struggling with the big turkey and hadn¡¯t felt any pain or tension. Now that everything was over, he felt a terrible pain from his arm. Tang Mo pulled up his sleeves and saw a deep scratch from his wrist to his elbow, revealing the white bone. Fu Wenduo also suffered some injuries. His thigh was mercilessly hit by the turkey and the leg bones somewhat broken. He hadn¡¯t shown it when running away but now he limped to Tang Mo¡¯s side, looking down at his arm. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Tang Mo rolled up his sleeves to prevent his clothes from touching the wound. He shook his head. ¡°It is nothing. Just now, the big turkey wanted to scratch me beyond the small parasol. What about you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I should be able to walk normally after an hour.¡± Once the Eagle Catches the Chicks game finished, the turkey fell into a deep sleep. Ningning, who was hiding on the second floor, and Xiao Jitong¡¯s group of four, who were hiding in the office, all came out. After seeing the big turkey that had fallen asleep, the long-haired girl was so angry that so wanted to go up and kick the turkey, but herpanion stopped her. The short-haired girl¡¯s health had been restored by the Banana Wine. She previously had the appearance of death and now she was just a bit pale. She hated the big turkey. She always wanted to tear the turkey to pieces but she knew it was useless. The short-haired girl took a deep breath and looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Mo raised his eyebrows and said lightly, ¡°They are the ones who saved you.¡± He nced at Xiao Jitong and Xiao Qiao. The short-haired girl¡¯s eyes were resolute. ¡°But you dyed the time and allowed Xiao Qiao and Captain Xiao to save me. I heard it from Captain Xiao so thank you.¡± The other person said so, not giving Tang Mo room to refute it. He just looked at Xiao Jitong. The turkey wasn¡¯t away but the seven yers didn¡¯t look very good. Xiao Jitong saw that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were injured and took out a second bottle of mineral water. He gave it to Ningning to heal her wounds before handing the bottle to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t polite and took the mineral water to heal himself and Tang Mo. With their body¡¯s recovery, they could move normally in one hour but the wounds wouldn¡¯t helppletely. Using a prop to speed up the recovery was the best option. After ensuring that everyone¡¯s injuries were dealt with and making sure that the big turkey wasn¡¯t awake, Xiao Jitong¡¯s expression gradually sank. He looked at the yers present and spoke in a serious tone. ¡°We lined up in the wrong order.¡± The big turkey might lie but it was absolutely impossible for the ck tower to deceive them. The order they lined up in was indeed wrong. The short haired girl thought, ¡°Captain Xiao, should I switch ces with Yuanyuan? Next time I will line up in Yuanyuan¡¯s spot.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Perhaps it isn¡¯t that simple.¡± The whole group looked at him. Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked quickly as he carefully recalled everything that happened in thest hour. Finally he said calmly, ¡°In thest Eagle Catches the Chicks game, we noticed that the big turkey was attacking one target... Ningning. The turkey has a fixed target. She might hurt other yers but she can only kill thest yer. But this time, the big turkey didn¡¯t try to catch her.¡± Xiao Jitong then spoke. ¡°Yes, we spected that the big turkey must follow the ¡®Eagle Catches the Chicks¡¯ rules and only kill thest yer. Therefore, we thought that Ningning was rankedst.¡± Xiao Jitong looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°...But this time, the turkey tried to catch Mr. Tang Ji in the Eagle Catches the Chicks game.¡± The long-haired girl didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t she be catching thest yer?¡± Tang Mo pondered on it and Xiao Jitong also didn¡¯t speak. Their previous reasoning was based on ¡®Ningning isst while Xiao Qiao is second.¡¯ If Ningning wasn¡¯tst, the order of ¡®official yers, reserves and stowaways¡¯ that they spected on was likely to be wrong. Things would return to the original point. Fu Wenduo spected in a low voice. ¡°She can only catch the yer who is rankedst the first time. Once the yer sessfully escapes, she can move forward in the sequence and grab the secondst yer.¡± Xiao Jitong said, ¡°This is possible but this rule isn¡¯t the same as ordinary Eagle Catches the Chicks games.¡± Tang Mo also thought of Fu Wenduo¡¯s spection and his line of thinking was the same as Xiao Jitong. However, there were also two answers to exin the difference in the big turkey¡¯s actions. Tang Mo guessed, ¡°The first possibility is like Tang Ji said. She can only catch thest chick the first time, then she will move forward to catch the second and thirdst. But this spection is a bit farfetched.¡± Tang Mo thought about it before continuing to speak. ¡°This doesn¡¯t meet the normal Eagle Catches the Chicks game.¡± There is a second possibility...¡± Fu Wenduo spoke for Tang Mo. ¡°The order has changed?¡± Tang Mo looked at him and nodded. ¡°Right, the order has changed. Suppose the big turkey really can only catch thest yer. In the first game, Ningning was really rankedst. The next time we lined up, Tang Ji is inst ce. It is possible that the queuing order has changed. However...¡± ¡°That probability is less than 20%.¡± Xiao Jitong shook his head with a smile. The group looked at him. Once Tang Mo spoke his two possibilities, Xiao Jitong was immediately aware of his concerns. He spoke what Tang Mo suspected, ¡°If this is the case, the game is very unfair to yers. In every ck tower game, the games are mostly fair. There is no absolutely fairness in this world but the ck tower will try to be as fair as possible and ensure that both sides don¡¯t get too much advantages. Unless a single game person is too powerful, the ck tower will make restrictions in the game itself. This reality instance has ced restrictions on the yers, not the big turkey.¡± Xiao Jitong looked at the big turkey. ¡°yers can¡¯t kill the big turkey. When the big turkey turns into an eagle, she can be wounded but not killed. When she isn¡¯t an eagle, subjective injuries aren¡¯t allowed. There is only one restriction on the big turkey. In her normal form, she can¡¯t harm his children. In contrast, yers are limited a lot. But the ck tower must be fair.¡± Fu Wenduo grabbed the opening. ¡°There is another restriction. In the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, she can only kill a fixed yer.¡± Xiao Jitong suddenly stopped speaking and looked at Fu Wenduo. It wasn¡¯t just him. Ningning also turned to look at Fu Wenduo. The two girls didn¡¯t understand Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning. The long-haired girl asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we knew before? The turkey must kill thest yer, it must follow the rules of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game. Why are you saying it again?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak and Tang Mo spoke for him. ¡°We will continue and not pay attention to this.¡± The two girls were confused while the little boy looked at the adults with strange expressions. His eyes suddenly brightened and he was about to speak when he covered his mouth. If the main game ¡®lining up to eat insects¡¯ had restrictions on the yers, then the side game ¡®Eagle Catches the Chicks¡¯ actually had restrictions on the big turkey. First of all, the big turkey could only kill a fixed yer in the game i.e. the yer who wasst. She could injure other people but could actually only kill thest person. This was a fact that everyone had discovered in the first round of the game. But what Fu Wenduo just said was something more brutal. In this round of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, the turkey hadn¡¯t expected the short-haired girl to die from a random wave of her wings. This was also unexpected for the big turkey. She hadn¡¯t attacked too much. If the short-haired girl died, it would definitely be an ident. The big turkey was stunned for a few seconds and her first reaction was to find Fu Wenduo. She almost exhausted all efforts to kill Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo must die before the short-haired girl died. It was different from the first round of the game, where she only exposed her desire to kill Ningning at the end. This time, the short-haired girl was dying after just 10 minutes, making the big turkey try wholeheartedly to kill Fu Wenduo. If the short-haired girl dying would trigger the ¡®Heartbroken Big Turkey¡¯ effect, the big turkey would immediately be released from her schizophrenic state and the Eagle Catches the Chicks game would end. There was no need to be so urgent when the game would just end. At that time, the anxious behavior of the big turkey wasn¡¯t the mentality that ¡®since a yer is already dying, let¡¯s kill more yers.¡¯ It was more like she was grabbing at a lifeline. Before the short-haired girl died, the big turkey must killed Fu Wenduo. In the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, the eagle was asked to catch thest yer. What if the eagle caught someone who wasn¡¯t thest yer? The eagle would vite the rules of the game. The fifth rule seemed to be a hint to the yers, suggesting that the yers could end the Eagle Catches the Chicks game by killing theirpanions. But it was actually a restriction on the big turkey. She could hurt any yer at will but she could only kill thest chick. It doesn¡¯t matter if the chicks in other positions dies at the hands of the yers. It was only when the big turkey killed the yers in other positions that the rules of the game was vited. This was the biggest limit on the big turkey. Tang Mo¡¯s gaze slipped over the body pieces on the ground. He couldn¡¯t help thinking, what did the yers who survived after killing theirpanions finally see? When there was only one person left, what did they encounter? Tang Mo thought helplessly that perhaps when thest person was left, the big turkey would hand over the bodies of the six dead people to them and tell them that they still had to line up. This was all just Tang Mo¡¯s spections. But there was no doubt that at least half of the previous 150 yers had killed each other. It was just a pity that none of them found the real restrictions on the big turkey. Suppose they discovered it and rather than killing theirpanions, they found a way for the big turkey to kill the yers. The big turkey viting the rules of the game meant that even if the yers didn¡¯t win, the big turkey had lost. The end was still the same. Among the seven current yers, including Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, they weren¡¯t interested in using the ¡®big turkey killing the wrong person¡¯ as a method of clearing the game. At least for thest moment, Tang Mo thought he wouldn¡¯t do that. ...Unless there was no other choice. Things finally returned to the starting point. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°I believe that the order of the queue is fixed. In the fourth rule of the games, yers can ask the big turkey a question and the big turkey can¡¯t lie. Assuming that the order has changed, the correct answer given by the big turkey should also change. For example, I previously asked him if Xiao Qiao is in first ce. She told me that Xiao Qiao was ranked second and next time he should be ranked third etc. But she didn¡¯t say that.¡± The short-haired girl thought, ¡°Maybe it just spoke the order in one round and this isn¡¯t considered a lie?¡± Xiao Jitong said, ¡°In this case, the game is more unfair to yers.¡± The short-haired girl thought for a while and didn¡¯t say anything else. She also agreed with Xiao Jitong¡¯s view. ¡°If the order of the queue changes, even a regr change, would have an impact on the yer¡¯s questions. The answer to the question can¡¯t be guaranteed to be a clue and the yer¡¯s right to obtain information would be a great disadvantage. This isn¡¯t fair to the yers.¡± Xiao Jitong paused before continuing. ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible for the order of the queue to change but the probability is less than 20%. I think that the order should be fixed.¡± The little boy raised his hand. ¡°I feel the same way.¡± Ningning said, ¡°I have no opinion.¡± The two little girls nodded by default. Xiao Jitong eyed Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo stood to one side and didn¡¯t speak. Fu Wenduo stood next to Tang Mo and didn¡¯t interject. It was clear that everyone¡¯s opinions were unified. Xiao Jitongughed. ¡°In this case, next time we will follow the same order but the two of you will change positions.¡± The two little girls nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Then what questions should we ask next?¡± Xiao Jitong was turning his head to say ¡®We have to discuss this¡¯ when a yawning sound was heard. Everyone stiffened and turned to see the big turkey waking up from a deep sleep. After five minutes of sleep, the blood on the big turkey¡¯s wings had dried up and the wounds gradually scarred. She had a terrible resilience. Fu Wenduo had just cut off her wings but now the flesh was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was estimated that the wings would grow back but they wouldn¡¯t be as strong as before. She turned her head and saw the seven chicks. The big turkey giggled. ¡°Coo, my lovely child...¡± She seemed to beughing but the voice was mixed with hatred and anger. She suffered from such a serious injury and almost identally killed the short-haired girl. The big turkey was no longer in the mood to y the loving mother. She stared angrily at the seven yers while her mouth spoke concerned words. The big turkey gritted her teeth. ¡°My child, mother is going to find a bug for you again. What do you want to eat this time?¡± When she said ¡®what do you want to eat¡¯, the big turkey¡¯s voice became heavier and her eyes stopped on the yers. It seemed that as long as the ck tower gave permission, the turkey wouldn¡¯t hesitate to jump up and eat all her children. Tang Mo had already thought about what questions to ask and stepped forward. ¡°She...¡± His voice stopped. Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°From the beginning to the end of the game, Yuanyuan is ranked first.¡± The long-haired girl never thought that her name woulde from Tang Mo¡¯s mouth. She looked at Tang Mo with astonishment and felt strange. The big turkey stared at Tang Mo with narrowed eyes. She couldn¡¯t forget that this human worked with the other one and almost cut off her wings. The big turkey sneered and looked at Xiao Jitong. ¡°My lovely child, what question do you have to ask this time?¡± Xiao Jitongughed. ¡°From the beginning to the end of the game. That is good. I would also like to ask. Mother, from the beginning to the end of the game, is Xiao Qiao ranked first?¡± The big turkey stared at Tang Mo and Xiao Jitong with cold eyes. After a long while, she said, ¡°These are two really good questions. Mother will tell you, of course he is in second ce. The big turkey pointed to Xiao Qiao. Then he turned to the girl with long hair. ¡°She is ranked fifth.¡± Xiao Jitong nodded thoughtfully. He wanted to speak when the big turkey suddenly said, ¡°Mother will go and catch a bug for you. When she turned to leave, her angry feet seemed to crack the ground. She was clearly in a hurry and no longer wanted to talk nonsense with this group of yers. She couldn¡¯t wait to be an eagle and to tear these yers into pieces. The sudden departure of the big turkey surprised the yers for a moment but they soon stopped paying attention. Everything must be well prepared. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°As I guessed, Xiao Qiao is still in second ce. She doesn¡¯t seem to be lying. She is lying about the fifth ce. The correct order should be fixed and unchanged. The reason for the change in the people she chases has nothing to do with the order of the queue. This time, there should be no problem with the order and we will end this absurd game.¡± The group nodded. After a while, the long-haired girl suddenly thought. ¡°Wait Captain Xiao, if... if the order isn¡¯t right, won¡¯t the turkey start catching yers again?¡± Xiao Jitong was silent for a moment before nodding. The long-haired girl¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The first time was thest ce and then the secondst ce. The next time is me...¡± Her voice stopped and the long-haired girl turned to herpanion. ¡°No, I¡¯m not fifth ce. Fifth ce is... Xiaoyun?¡± The short-haired girl paled and she bit her lips without talking. His bitten lips quickly started bleeding. In this game, no one could help her. Under normal circumstances, Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t watch the short-haired girl die and he would save her. But if the short-haired girl was being hunted by the fire turkey, he could only help her while protecting his life. The same was true for the other people. They could help the long-haired girl but they knew they weren¡¯t the opponent of the big turkey. The short-haired girl didn¡¯t say anything. In the quiet supermarket, everyone was busy with their own things and no one took the initiative tofort her. At this time, no one expected Ningning to suddenly speak. ¡°This game obviously has a trap. It is to mislead yers into killing each other and to gain survival opportunities. However, more than 150 people died and no one cleared the instance. Therefore, killing apanion definitely isn¡¯t the final method of clearing the instance and the reduction of people might even have an impact on the queue.¡± The short-haired girl quickly looked up at her. Ningning had no expression on her face but her words just hinted that at the very least, everyone wouldn¡¯t just watch her go to her death. This game obviously wasn¡¯t about killingpanions and the death of theirpanions might lead to another trap. As for whether she became injured, it was her own problem. No one was obliged to help her. The two girls didn¡¯t pester the other yers to help them. They searched through the supermarket and took out the few props they owned to increase their own chances of survival. Everyone was ready to line up and the seven yers gathered together. Tang MO took out a pack of biscuits and handed one over to Ningning standing beside him. Ningning looked at Tang Mo with no expression and didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Mo said, ¡°I found it in the corner of the supermarket and hasn¡¯t expired. Eating something might reduce your sense of anger.¡± When Ningning had fought side by side with Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, they found that due to this strange hunger, their speed and strength dropped. She didn¡¯t refuse and took two biscuits to eat. Xiao Jitong and the others also ate the biscuits. This feeling of hunger didn¡¯t diminish but at least everyone would beforted psychologically. Xiao Jitong wondered, ¡°This hunger might be the chicks¡¯ hunger. The chicks should¡¯ve eaten the bugs long ago but we haven¡¯t found the right order and couldn¡¯t eat. This hunger will be stronger and stronger, causing our strength to drop and it will be harder to escape the big turkey. This game couldn¡¯t be dragged out to the end. The strength of normal yers meant it was impossible for them to survive three rounds without killing theirpanions. It was impossible to continue and their spirits would copse as the big turkey kept teasing them.¡± The only answer was the sound of Tang Mo biting his biscuits. Fu Wenduo also took a biscuit from Tang Mo and ate it. Xiao Jitong smiled and shook his head, not saying anything else. Knowing the reason wouldn¡¯t be any use. They would still be hungry and their strength would fall. One hour passed and the big turkey came back. This time, she was empty-handed. After careful observations, Tang Mo found a tiny green bug. The big turkey was toozy to even pretend this time. She just throw the bug on the ground and sneered. ¡°Line up my lovely children.¡± The group didn¡¯t waste any time. Tang Mo ate thest biscuit and stood in first ce. Then it was Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jitong. The seven yers stood in their positions, staring warily at the big turkey. Once Ningning stood in thest spot, the big turkeyughed strangely. She didn¡¯t waste a second as she madly rushed towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo might¡¯ve been prepared but he still got a deep scratch on his hand. A clear child¡¯s voice was heard like a death horn. ¡°Ding dong! yers have lined up wrong and the big turkey will be schizophrenic, opening the side game ¡®Eagle Catches the Chicks...¡± Despair inevitably came. The short-haired girl¡¯s eyes became tearful and she ran without looking back. Fortunately, Tang Mo was standing near the big turkey and she took the initiative to attack him, giving the short-haired girl time to escape. Tang Mo used the small parasol to block several attacks, found and opportunity and fled. In the huge supermarket, the seven yers once again hid. The big turkey stood in the middle of the meat foods area and a pair of red eyes looked around. The next second, she ran wildly. There was a terribleughter and the sound of two feet running in the supermarket. The big turkeyughed like a madman while looking for the yers. ¡°Come out, give yourselves to me. Kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± In the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, a hide-and-seek game suddenly started. The big turkey searched the first floor of the supermarket for 20 minutes without finding someone. She quickly ran to the second floor of the supermarket. yers couldn¡¯t leave the supermarket but they could walk anywhere in the supermarket. The short-haired girl trembled with fear as she squatted in the air duct of the supermarket, fear sweeping through her brain. After hearing the turkey run to the second floor, she sighed with relief, a drop of sweat falling from her forehead and down the duct towards the ground. She waited for the sound of the sweat hitting the ground, only to stiffen and slowly lower her head. Beneath the vent, therge and bloody turkey was standing, grinning up at her. The turkey raised her ws and caught the sweat. Her mouth slowly widened as she gently said, ¡°My child... Mother is here.¡± Boom! The turkey hit the ceiling with her ws and the short-haired girl fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t have time to hesitate or feel fear, instantly getting up and running. The big turkey yed with her prey, chasing behind her. The short-haired girl ran away with all her strength, the big turkey following one metre behind her. The turkey kept this distance while attacking with her ws. The short-haired girl knew that the turkey was ying with her but didn¡¯t dare slow down. She was chased by the big turkey for half an hour. Her spirit was on the verge of despair and she was going to copse at any time. Once there were only a few minutes left, a greedy light shed in the turkey¡¯s eyes and she whispered, ¡°Coo, I will eat you...¡± The turkey swung her w again. This time it wasn¡¯t a casual attack as she aimed to split apart the short-haired girl¡¯s head. The short-haired girl shouted with horror. ¡°Help me!¡± Whoosh! A silver glow came from behind towards the big turkey¡¯s ws. The big turkey smiled and turned to see Ningning holding the bow. Immediately afterwards, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo attacked from the left and right sides. The little parasol opened and Fu Wenduo fired bullets. The bullet was the fastest, rubbing against the small parasol and forcing the big turkey to take a step back. The big turkey couldn¡¯t hide and the small parasol hit her body. Tang Mo quickly ran up, picking up the small parasol from the ground while his other hand pulled Fu Wenduo forward, flinging Fu Wenduo into the air. Fu Wenduo flew three metres up towards the ceiling. He pushed against the ceiling and fell, the ck dagger shing from his sleeves and piercing the chest of the big turkey. ¡°Coo!!¡± Blood flowed from the big turkey¡¯s chest. The ck tower was cheerfully counting down. ¡°...198, 197, 196...¡± Time was running out. The big turkey turned to look at the short-haired girl and shouted, ¡°Kill her!¡± Tang Mo hurriedly opened the small parasol. Like thest time, he opened the parasol from the rear to pull back the turkey, not letting her go forward. He never thought that he only pulled the small parasol for two seconds when he noticed that the big turkey was no longer using strength. Tang Mo¡¯s heart had a bad feeling but he didn¡¯t have time to say anything when he saw the big turkey use the force of the small parasol to rush to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo frowned and quickly responded. However, the attack of the big turkey was too sudden and his chest was cut by the big turkey, causing blood to flow down. His bone seemed to have been cut. Fu Wenduo kneeled on the ground, his eyes cold as he raised his hand to wipe the blood flowing from his mouth. The big turkey stood beside the shelf and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Coo, kill him... kill him!: The big turkey rushed forward again, her target being Fu Wenduo. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 The big turkey smashed into Fu Wenduo, her huge wings waving in the air. Fu Wenduo was just wounded by her attack and now she struck again. Fu Wenduo moved to avoid the big turkey¡¯s sharp mouth but couldn¡¯t avoid the wings. Then a hand stretched out and pulled Fu Wenduo¡¯s waist. Tang Mo tried his best to pull Fu Wenduo back to avoid the big turkey¡¯s attack, but his arm was scratched by the big turkey. The big turkey kicked against the ground and struck again, not giving Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo the chance to react. Crashing sounds rang out in the supermarket. There were only two minutes left and the turkey became faster and more powerful, her roars making the yers¡¯ scalp numb. Fu Wenduo¡¯s chest was wet with blood. Xiao Jitong and Ningning saw this and immediately rushed from the side. The four people fought the big turkey. Under the pressure of hunger, the yers were weakened while the big turkey was stronger. Among the yers, Fu Wenduo was the strongest, followed by Ningning and Tang Mo. Now Fu Wenduo was wounded and it was more difficult to defend against the big turkey. Everyone rushed out as the turkey opened her wings, wholeheartedly chasing Fu Wenduo. It was thest 10 seconds. The turkey roared angrily. Her wings danced and she flew into the sky, unexpectedly leaping over Tang Mo and Ningning, directly extending her ws to Fu Wenduo. Time seemed to stretch out infinitely as Tang Mo cried out, ¡°Be careful!¡± Before this, the big turkey had never flown and the group never thought she would fly. This blow waspletely unexpected and couldn¡¯t be avoided by Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo moved as far as possible to avoid the big turkey¡¯s ws, while ring at her. Since there was no escaping, a ck dagger appeared in his hand and he faced the turkey head on. As the ck tower counted down to thest second, the two of them met in the air, the extremely fast speed almost surpassing Tang Mo¡¯s dynamic strength. He didn¡¯t see exactly what happened but Fu Wenduo fell heavily to the ground while the big turkey stiffened and stopped in midair. A clear child¡¯s voice was heard at the same time. ¡°Ding dong! The Eagle Catches the Chicks game has ended.¡± As soon as the voice finished, Fu Wenduo coughed and spat up blood. His ribs were broken and the bones stabbed his internal organs. The big turkey¡¯sst blow had directly hit his right abdomen and blood couldn¡¯t stop flowing from his mouth. Tang Mo ran quickly, taking out the Earthworm¡¯s Tear and sticking it to Fu Wenduo¡¯s chest. A warm white light shed from Tang Mo¡¯s hands and Fu Wenduo¡¯s face returned to normal. He seemed to hear the sound of bones growing. As the light disappeared, Fu Wenduo¡¯s wound gradually healed. On the other side, the big turkey¡¯s wings split from her body andnded on the ground. The body of the big turkey shook but the game was over. She didn¡¯t make a sound as she stiffly walked forward and fell asleep on the ground. The attack of the big turkey was too sudden. No one expected that she would attack Fu Wenduo and used almost all her strength to kill him. They had a very good understanding that the game should¡¯ve been over by now. The more questions that the yers asked, the more information they got and the easier it was to determine the right order. With the big turkey¡¯s abilities, ordinary yers couldn¡¯t support three rounds of fighting against her. After three rounds, everyone would lostbat effectiveness and could only wait for death. But Tang Mo and the other people hadn¡¯t died and they could even be called vigorous. The snoring of the big turkey echoed in the supermarket and Fu Wenduo¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t particrly serious. If their physical fitness wasn¡¯t limited, the Earthworm¡¯s Tear wouldn¡¯t have been needed. Of course, this seriousness was rtive to Fu Wenduo. Other people, like the short-haired girl, would¡¯ve died from the blow. Xiao Jitong brought out the mineral water to heal the wounded, his eyes on Fu Wenduo¡¯s ck dagger for the moment. Fu Wenduo picked up the dagger that had fallen to the ground, making it disappear to an unknown ce in the blink of an eye. The battlested for only two minutes but it was even fiercer than the previous two. The yers¡¯ physical strength had dropped too much. The big turkey recharged her batteries and deliberately waited to the end, forcing the yers to be on the defensive. The turkey was also bing smarter, setting insidious traps for all yers. Whether it was Tang Mo or Xiao Jitong, they weren¡¯t aware of the person that the big turkey really wanted to attack. Everyone was a bit injured. After three consecutive queuing errors, no one spoke as they silently healed up. Then there was a loud sound and the big turkey woke up. She felt the pain of her broken wings, opened her eyes and red at Fu Wenduo. She stared quietly at Fu Wenduo, her eyes cold like she wanted to peel off his skin. After a long while, she giggled and walked to the yers. ¡°My lovely children, who knows... why are my wings gone?¡± She asked, hatred in her eyes as she stared at Fu Wenduo. She looked at Fu Wenduo and gritted her teeth.¡±Child, where is Mother¡¯s wings? Can you tell me...?¡± ¡°The first question.¡± A cold voice was heard from beside Fu Wenduo, causing the big turkey to turn her head. She saw Tang Mo coldly looking at her with his hands in his pocket. The group looked at him with astonishment, not expecting him to speak at this time. Tang Mo¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°The first question, he is number one.¡± Tang Mo was referring to Fu Wenduo. The big turkey¡¯s fake smile stiffened on her face. She didn¡¯t answer for a bit before asking, ¡°What is the second question, my lovely child?¡± She would only continue once all questions had been asked. Xiao Jitong was quickly thinking of the second question when he heard Tang Mo saying, ¡°The second question, which one is he among the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth or seventh ces?¡± Xiao Jitong looked at Tang Mo with surprise. Fu Wenduo was also startled before soon understanding. A glimmer of consternation shed on the turkey¡¯s face and didn¡¯t find anything strange about these two questions. The two questions were essentially the same, asking if Fu Wenduo was ranked first. Unless Tang Mo was stupid, he wouldn¡¯t ask these questions for no reason. The big turkey thought for a long time and couldn¡¯t figure out anything. He smiled and said, ¡°Child, don¡¯t you know that the same question can¡¯t be asked twice? Tang Mo asked, ¡°The ck tower forbids yers from asking the same question?¡± The big turkey smiled and quickly said, ¡°Mother is just worried that you will be at a disadvantage from asking the same question.¡± Tang M didn¡¯t speak and Xiao Jitong nodded thoughtfully. He looked at Tang Mo¡¯s actions and although he didn¡¯t know what Tang Mo had found, he knew that Tang Mo had figured out the correct queuing order. Xiao Jitong just didn¡¯t know what it was yet. Xiao Jitong closed his eyes and carefully recalled everything that he experienced in this reality instance. From the beginning of the lining up, the first round of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, the questions that the yers asked... What exactly did Tang Mo find in the end and what was the correct order? Everything passed through his head before Xiao Jitong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Tang Mo. At this time, he heard Tang Mo ask a question that everyone felt was extremely strange. ¡°...What happens when there is one person left in the game?¡± The smile of the big turkey slowly disappeared. She looked at Tang Mo beforeughing. ¡°Good question. Dear child, your curiosity is really heavy. Mother thinks the second question is very interesting. The answer is very simple. Even if there is only one child left, Mother likes a good child who lines up. You have to line up to eat the bugs. And for the first question...¡± The big turkey¡¯s eyes rolled around and she seemed to be thinking about something. The next second, she shouted, ¡°This child is in fifth ce.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s two questions made the big turkey feel very suspicious. She could guess what the yers were thinking with the previous four questions. But now Tang Mo raised two questions thatpletely puzzled the big turkey. In particr, the second question was strange. Why did he ask what would happen when one yer was left? Was this yer ready to kill his teammates to get a chance to live? The big turkey vaguely felt that something was wrong and her heart filled with a strong sense of unease. She looked at the other yers. Xiao Jitong watched the turkey with a smile. The man who cut her wings was standing beside the human who asked the strange questions with deep eyes. ...This was wrong. The big turkey wanted to run, or at least leave this ce first. ¡°Mother will go to find you a bug, what do you want to eat...?¡± ¡°Why are you running?¡± A low voice was heard. The big turkey was startled and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved and he watched the turkey calmly. Xiao Jitongughed. ¡°The bug isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± The turkey turned and looked at him. She saw Xiao Jitong pick up the small bug from the ground. The big turkey had casually brought this small bug to fool the big turkey. The small bug¡¯s vitality was tenacious and it was unexpectedly still alivepared to the two big bugs. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°The queuing time is one hour, the ¡®Eagle catches the chicken¡¯ game is one hour. I don¡¯t think we need one hour to line up.¡± He raised his head. ¡°Can¡¯t we line up now?¡± The big turkey¡¯s expression transformed. She just prepared to open her mouth when the child¡¯s voice said cheerfully. ¡°Ding dong! The yer¡¯s queuing time is limited to one hour and there is no lower limit.¡± The big turkey opened her mouth but didn¡¯t have time to speak as she was interrupted by Xiao Jitong. ¡°Then we will line up.¡± Of the seven yers present, the two little girls, Ningning and Xiao Qiao were confused. Xiao Qiao pulled Xiao Jitong¡¯s clothes and whispered. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t we have to discuss how to line up? What is this?¡± Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t answer him. He turned and looked at Ningning. ¡°You and Mr. Tang Ji will change positions.¡± Ningning didn¡¯t know why they would change but she unconditionally believed in her captain. ¡°Okay.¡± Then Tang Mo¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°The two of you will also change positions.¡± The two little girls looked ignorantly at Tang Mo. They didn¡¯t understand anything and could only nod. The big turkey was listening to this. She didn¡¯t know who Tang Ji was but these yers were ignoring her and arranging the order of the fourth lining up. What the hell was going on? Did they already know the right order? No one, these two questions were nothing special and the big turkey had thought carefully before replying. The big turkey asked, ¡°My child, are you so impatient to line up to eat the bug?¡± Tang Mo agreed. ¡°Yes Mother.¡± The big turkey, ¡°...¡± Xiao Jitong often batted his eyes and called the big turkey ¡®Mother,¡¯ but this was the first time for Tang Mo. The big turkey didn¡¯t feel any warmth and couldn¡¯t help panicking in her heart. She wasn¡¯t very smart in the Monster World, nor was she particrly powerful. It was sinister enough and powerful like the Iron Shoemaker to be a boss of the reality instance. The big turkey wanted to say something. In fact, it felt that this group of yers couldn¡¯t suddenly line up in the wrong order. Now two irrelevant questions were asked and the turkey suddenly understood. However, she didn¡¯t have time to talk before Tang Mo stood in front of her. Tang Mo had stood in front of her two times but this time the big turkey let out a breath. It felt like something wasn¡¯t the same as before. The blond boy touched his head and muttered, ¡°What does the captain and this man want to do?¡± But he still walked over to the second position. He was followed by Xiao Jitong, the short-haired girl... The cold-faced Ningning stood in sixth ce. No matter what she felt in her heard, she had no expression on her face as she stood coldly in ce. Thest one was Fu Wenduo. He walked over calmly to stand behind Ningning. Just before Fu Wenduo was about to stand in ce, the big turkey¡¯s eyes opened and he said loudly, ¡°Wait my child, Mother just lied to you. He isn¡¯t the fifth person at all. In fact... he is first. Yes, he is first!¡± Fu Wenduo smiled like he hadn¡¯t heard the lie and headed straight to thest position. Once the seven yers stood in ce, the big turkey¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum and the remaining wings shook. The next second, the child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! The yers have lined up correctly andpleted the main mission ¡®Obedient children have to eat bugs¡¯. The reality instance ¡®A gold or silver nest isn¡¯t as good as your own nest¡¯ is cleared and the reward ¡®My Chicken Nest¡¯ has been acquired. Tip: This reward is automatically obtained after the children eats the bug.¡± Their hunger disappeared and everyone clearly felt that their abilities hade back. The two little girls were still immersed in the shock of clearing the instance while the little boy was amazed. He looked back and forth three times and couldn¡¯t see why this line was right. Ningning also didn¡¯t understand anything but snorted coldly. Then they remembered what the ck tower had just said. The people looked at the big on the ground and gulped, their backs cold. A variety ofplex emotions shed in the big turkey¡¯s heart after hearing that the ck tower game had ended. She looked at the wing that had fallen to the ground not far away and finally looked at the seven yers. Hatred filled her eyes as she looked over Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Xiao Jitong and the others. It was like she was memorizing their appearances before she waved her wing and turned to leave. At this moment, a male voice was heard from behind her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Coo?¡± The big turkey was stunned and she turned to look at Tang Mo. She saw this seemingly delicate human smile before a huge match suddenly appeared in his hands. The big turkey stared in horror at this familiar match and ran away. But the next moment, Fu Wenduo grabbed his right hand and a ck weapon reced it. Fu Wenduo moved faster than before. He was almost like ck lightning as he rushed to the turkey. Ningning was stunned for a second before also rushing. Tang Mo sighed and the huge match head rubbed against the ground, causing a brilliant me. ¡°Cooo!!!¡± Five minutester, the little girls watched the four yers sitting around the fire in aplicated manner. The only ones sitting down were Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Xiao Jitong and Ningning. Even the little boy was shocked and didn¡¯t dare sit. The seductive smell of fresh meat being cooked filled the supermarket. The spluttering of the mes filled the yers¡¯ hearts as a drop of oil fell from the fresh turkey, dripping into the mes and making a wonderful sizzling sound. Xiao Qiao and the two girls stared at the roasting turkey, madly swallowing their saliva. Ningning cut the tender and juicy turkey with a knife and handed it to Xiao Qiao with an expressionless face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat turkey? Oh, it isn¡¯t cooked yet. Wait.¡± Then she threw the turkey piece into the fire. Xiao Qiao, ¡°...¡± Five minutes ago, this was a living and talking turkey! She could speak and wasn¡¯t a regr turkey! The little boy couldn¡¯t ept it. The big turkey was too human-like and could speak. At this time, Tang Mo tore off a piece of cooked turkey meat. He chewed on it and said casually, ¡°After eating this, I feel more powerful. It is like my physical fitness has increased a level.¡± Xiao Qiao, ¡°...¡± The two little girls, ¡°...¡± One minuteter, the seven yers sat around the roasting turkey, waiting for it to be cooked. While the turkey was roasting, the short-haired girl finally couldn¡¯t help looking at Tang Mo. She asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Victor, can I ask why thest order was correct? If the order of the team is the same, in the first Eagle Catches the Chicks game, the big turkey...¡± The short-haired girl smelt the tempting turkey smell and turned to look at the roasting turkey. She gulped and forgot what she wanted to say. After a while, her spirit recovered. ¡°Cough, I mean, why did it try to catch Miss. Ningning the first time? Isn¡¯t she secondst?¡± The author has something to say: Xiao Qiao and the two little girls: We aren¡¯t eating it because it is too delicious and fragrant. It is because we can enhance our strength by eating it! It is to enhance our strength!! Tang Tang & Old Fu: Is this turkey our Valentine¡¯s Day dinner? Chapter 86

The Earth is Online Chapter 86

Chapter 86 After entering the big turkey¡¯s reality instance, the yers had lined up four times. Thest time they lined up correctly and the game was cleared. The first time, they had no clues about the game and decided to queue in the order they entered the game. In that Eagle Catches the Chicks game, the big turkey desperately chased after Ningning and struck Ningning seriously in thest second of the game, almost causing her death. The big turkey couldn¡¯t hide her desire to kill Ningning and Tang Mo determined there was a certain order to the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, identifying Ningning as thest yer in the queue. The short-haired girl wasn¡¯t particrly clever but she tried hard to think. ¡°At that time, I remember that Mr. Victor and Captain Xiao thought that Sister Ningning was rankedst. But now we know that Mr. Tang Ji is actually thest person. Why did the big turkey catch Sister Ningning at that time. Is it...¡± The short-haired girl¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°The big turkey deliberately mislead us?¡± There were three rounds of Eagle Catches the Chicks. The first target was Ningning and thest two were Fu Wenduo. The big turkey tried her best to catch the chick but didn¡¯t manage to kill a chick at all. Perhaps it was pretending to catch a person to mislead the yers and let the yers find the wrong order? The short-haired girl thought her guess was correct. ¡°The turkey deliberately mislead us by trying to catch Sister Ningning. But she didn¡¯t kill Sister Ningning in the end. This type of behaviour made his mistakenly think that Sister Ningning is inst ce.¡± Xiao Jitong stated, ¡°Your guess isn¡¯t impossible. It is probably 20% likely.¡± The short-haired girl was stunned. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°Previously, over 100 people yed this game and none survived. Most yers certainly didn¡¯t find the rules of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game. After all, this is a reality instance in Nanjing.¡± The two little girls were confused while Tang Mo heard this and looked up at Xiao Jitong. Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t care about ¡®not talking about a family scandal¡¯ and spoke bluntly. ¡°The earth has been online for over four months. I don¡¯t know about the specific level of yers in other cities but the level of Nanjing yers must be below average in China. There is the Nanjing Group and the Nanjing Strategy Group so yers in Nanjing don¡¯t need to work as hard to survive. They have too little experience with games. If more than 100 people could think of something, our Strategy Group wouldn¡¯t need to exist.¡± The two female high school students were Nanjing yers and understood Xiao Jitong¡¯s meaning, causing them to lower their heads with shame. In fact, there was nothing to be embarrassed about but they couldn¡¯t help feeling like this. Especially in front of two non-Nanjing yers (Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo). The three months period would soon be up. In at least one month, all yers in Nanjing must attack the tower once. The ck tower would force them to attack the tower and no one could save them. This was why the two high school students previously joined a ck tower game. They wanted to be stronger. Xiao Jitong continued. ¡°The game had just started and this big turkey didn¡¯t know our strength. She is also very arrogant. In the first round of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, the big turkey was very contemptuous towards us. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen so easily into Xiao Qiao¡¯s traps. She didn¡¯t fall into the traps after that. Her contempt means that she didn¡¯t think we could detect the truth of the Eagle Catches the Chicks at once. Therefore, there is a 70% possibility that she really wanted to catch Ningning the first time.¡± ¡°It is 80%.¡± A male voice was heard, causing Xiao Jitong to look over. Tang Mo was carefully roasting the turkey. He turned the juicy turkey over and said, ¡°She thinks that we can¡¯t guess the truth of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game. She despises not just our minds, but also our strength. She really was trying to kill Ningning.¡± Xiao Jitong smiled and didn¡¯t speak anymore, indicating that he agreed with this point of view. The short-haired girl was confused. ¡°Then she should catch Mr. Tang Ji, not Sister Ningning.¡± Tang Mo looked at this serious girl. Nanjing¡¯s yers had the refuge of a strong yer, like they were living in a greenhouse. They experienced too little wind and rain, making their strength generally weak. These two girls were already good enough. They didn¡¯tpletely lose their fighting spirit or beg to be sheltered by the strong. However, they couldn¡¯tpare to many of Shanghai¡¯s reserves or even the yers who could kill yers without blinking an eye. Still, the two girls didn¡¯t give up. The short-haired girl really wanted to know the answer so that she could improve her strength and make up for her own shorings. At the very least, she wasn¡¯t hopeless. Tang Mo thought this and exined, ¡°The original Eagle Catches the Chicks game must have at least three characters in order to y the game. The first is the eagle, the second is the chick and thest is the hen. Who do you think was the hen in the game just now?¡± The long-haired girl thought quickly. ¡°The first ce person is always the hen... then are you the hen?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. The short-haired girl wondered, ¡°...Is it Mr. Tang Ji? The big turkey attacked him.¡± The hen wanted to protect the chicks and would fight the eagle. Tang Mo stated, ¡°It is the big turkey.¡± ¡°What?¡± No one thought this would be the answer. ¡°The big turkey turned into the eagle but the ck tower always suggested that she is our mother. She became an eagle because of schizophrenia. She is essentially the hen. As the eagle, she must start to catch from thest chick. In our first round of lining up, our order was you, her, Mr. Xiao Jitong, Xiao Qiao...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice echoed in the empty supermarket. Fu Wenduo and Xiao Jitong already understood the truth of this game and only the remaining four were confused. The two girls listened carefully while Xiao Qiao also looked at Tang Mo. They all wanted to know the real answer. In fact, things were very simple. At first, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo thought that Ningning was thest chick because she was the big turkey¡¯s first target. In the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, the first one caught must be thest chick. This logic didn¡¯t have any mistakes. The only thing they were wrong about was the presence of the big hen in the game. The turkey changed into the eagle but she was still essentially the big hen. She wanted to protect her children but ording to the rules of the ck tower, she lost her sense of reason and wanted to eat chicks. Then how could she protect her children? Line up to eat bugs, this was what the big turkey said in her identity as the hen. Yes, only the chicks who lined up would receive the big turkey¡¯s blessing. In her schizophrenic state, she wouldn¡¯t attack the child who lined up correctly. She would only attack the wrong chicks because she ¡®can¡¯t recognize¡¯ them as her child. This was the underlying rule of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game. From back to front, the first chick in the wrong position was the one that the eagle would catch. The first time they lined up, Fu Wenduo wasst and Tang Mo was secondst. Fu Wenduo was in the right position while the secondst person should be Ningning. Therefore, the big turkey didn¡¯t recognize her child and madly chased after Ningning in order to kill this chick, In the next two queues, Ningning was lined upst while Fu Wenduo was second tost. At this point, Fu Wenduo was the first person to be in the wrong position so he ended up being chased by the turkey. Tang Mo, ¡°...In fact, we should¡¯ve thought about it after the big turkey tried to kill Tang Ji the second time the order was wrong. It proves that there is a loophole in our spection about the Eagle Catches the Chicks game. We shouldn¡¯t have taken it for granted that the killing order was pushed forward.¡± The reason was indeed somewhat farfetched. At this time, Tang Mo and the others only thought about the surface of the problem and didn¡¯t carry out a logical thinking to the secondyer of logic. ¡°The big turkey really wanted to catch the first chick who was in the wrong position from the rear of the line.¡± Official yers, reserves and stowaways. The reason why the ck tower made this the order of lining up was to make it easier for the big turkeys to eat the stowaway. The least likely to die from this order were the official yers. The ck tower disliked stowaways. When they first determined the order of the queue, Tang Mo and Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t say it but they defaulted to this fact. It was precisely because the ck tower hated stowaways and recognized official yers that it would make the order of ¡®official yer, reserve yer and stowaway.¡¯ The most likely to die were the stowaways and the most likely to survive were the official yers. This method of queuing was very much in line with the ck tower¡¯s preferences and rules. Tang Mo was ranked first because he cleared the second floor of the ck tower and was stronger than the little boy. He was also recognized by the ck tower so he was in first ce. Xiao Jitong was the first among the reserves because he cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor and became an official yer. This was also recognized by the ck tower. They weren¡¯t sure about the location of the two girls but their main mistake was the position of Ningning and Fu Wenduo. Ningning and Fu Wenduo had both cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor and were stowaways. The order between the two of them was too difficult to decide. Ningning was very strong and the ck tower also hunted her. Tang Mo believed in his heart that ¡®the ck tower is more likely to want to kill Fu Wenduo than Ningning¡¯ but he didn¡¯t dare blindly believe in this subjective thought. His logical reasoning let him believe in the rules of the Eagle Catches the Chicks and he dismissed it twice. Fortunately, their final order was correct. After Tang Mo and Xiao Jitong¡¯s exnation, the two little girls finally understood the truth of the game. Xiao Qiao suddenly realized something and was shocked. ¡°Wait, then during our third round of questions, the big turkey said I was second and this sister was in fifth ce. Both answers were right.¡± The little boy finally realized. ¡°...The turkey was cheating?¡± In the first two rounds of questioning, the big turkey only gave one correct answer. When they asked the third round of questions, the yers took it for granted that the big turkey would lie in one of the questions. In fact, the turkey seeded. She misled Tang Mo and Xiao Jitong into cing the short-haired girl fifth and the long-haired girl fourth. The seven people sat around the fire. The big turkey was dead and the atmosphere was very rxed. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°You exined all your reasons but there is still one thing I have doubts about.¡± Xiao Jitong smiled at Tang Mo. ¡°Mr. Victor, there are really no clues about the order of these two girls and nothing can be inferred. I want to know... how did you know their positions?¡± Everyone looked at Tang Mo. The two girls stared at him curiously, also wanting to know how this yer magically guessed their positions. Tang Mo was in front of Xiao Qiao because he cleared the second floor, Xiao Jitong was ahead of the two girls because he became an official yer, the order of Fu Wenduo and Ningning was revealed in the three rounds of Eagle Catches the Chicks... then what about them? Why was the short-haired girl in fourth and the long-haired girl in fifth? Xiao Qiao helplessly stared at Tang Mo while Ningning pretended to be indifferent but she was also quietly looked at Tang Mo. They saw Tang Mo calmly stand up and walk to a pile of fluffy feathers (that was pulled off the big turkey). Then he bent down and picked up a small bug from the ground. The tenacious bug still wasn¡¯t dead and struggled in Tang Mo¡¯s hands. Tang Mo returned to the fire, ced the bug on the ground and then without any expression... He killed it with one hit. Xiao Jitong, ¡°...¡± Ningning, ¡°...¡± Xiao Qiao, ¡°...¡± The two little girls, ¡°...¡± Even Fu Wenduo was stunned. Then his lips curved and he gazed at Tang Mo with his deep eyes. Fu Wenduo held out his hand. ¡°Give it here.¡± Tang Mo nodded and handed it over. Fu Wenduo handled the bug even faster than Tang Mo. He ground it into powder and then sprinkled the powder over the tempting turkey. A few screams rang out as the two little girls and Xiao Qiao stared with horrified eyes. ¡°You... what are you doing?¡± Even Ningning¡¯s mouth was gaping open as she watched Fu Wenduo sprinkling the bug on the turkey¡¯s corpse. Tang Mo spoke casually, ¡°We can only get the reward after eating the bug. Don¡¯t you want the reward? Or do you want to eat the bug directly?¡± Everyone who just remembered the ck tower¡¯s clearance reward, ¡°...¡± Eating the bugpared to grinding it to powder and sprinkling it over the roasting turkey... everyone was silent. ...It was better to eat the bug voured roast turkey. The big turkey was gradually cooked and Tang Mo cut the leg with a knife. He took the turkey leg and ate it, not showing any consideration to the children. Fu Wenduo had no interest in eating the turkey. He helped kill the turkey because he found that Tang Mo wanted to kill her. Once he found that eating one piece of turkeypared to eating a lot was the same when it came to improving physical ability, he lowered his knife and stopped eating the turkey. The ones who ate the most were the two little girls and Xiao Qiao. In three minutes, the huge turkey was carved up by seven yers. The next moment, the bug was eaten and the clear child¡¯s voice rang in their ears. ¡°Ding dong! The ¡®My Chicken Nest¡¯ reward has been obtained.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s hand turned over and a small chicken nest appeared in his palm. Tang Mo quietly raised his head and looked at the closest person, Xiao Jitong. His eyes shed when he saw the nest in the other person¡¯s hand. Tang Mo calmly put the nest into his pocket and didn¡¯t directly check the effect of the prop. Eat the big turkey and acquire the instance¡¯s prop, the reality instance of the big turkey finally ended. Two little girls kept thanking Xiao Jitong¡¯s group. The short-haired girl would¡¯ve died in the instance without the Banana Wine. She kept stating that as long as she lived, she would find a way to get Banana Wine and repay them. Before leaving, the two girls also thanked Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo again. However, there was a hint of vignce and fear in their eyes. The game was over and they weren¡¯t teammates anymore. It could be said that in the big turkey game, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo weren¡¯t considered teammates and it was a temporary alliance at most. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had the strength to kill them but didn¡¯t do so. They also helped everyone win the game together. The two girls were very grateful. Once the thanks ended, they left without turning back.The sky was dark and they needed to find a ce to rest. The two little girls left and only Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Xiao Jitong¡¯s trio were left in the supermarket. The five people walked out of the supermarket together. The sun was currently setting. It might be the evening of the next day. The slightly warm spring breeze blew against their faces and the sun cast long shadows of the five people. Tang Mo kept his hands in his pocket. He walked by Fu Wenduo¡¯s side and the two men stepped forward to leave. Just then, aughing voice was heard. ¡°Mr. Victor, Mr. Tang Ji, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Why were you so sure about the positions of the two girls in the line?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps stopped and he turned around. At the entrance of the supermarket, a gentle and handsome man looked at Tang Mo with a smile. Xiao Jitong¡¯s eyes contained no malice but there was a deep expression in them. If there was a question he didn¡¯t understand, this person would always have an attitude of suspicion. He could give a reasonable answer to every one of Tang Mo¡¯s spections except for this one. Why were the two girls in this order? Why did Tang Mo ask those two questions at the end? What exactly did he find from the two questions that gave him such a definite answer? In the warm sunset, Xiao Jitong smiled softly while Tang Mo looked at him indifferently. The two people looked at each other for a long time, Tang Mo¡¯s finger tapping something in his pocket. He seemed to be knocking on something. In addition to reading lips, Ningning¡¯s hearing was actually very amazing. She listened for a moment and thought that Tang Mo might be knocking on the chicken nest. Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Captain Xiao, I am like you and also believe in intuition.¡± Xiao Jitong was stunned and soon understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. Xiao Jitong had said the same thing when they lined up the second time. Fu Wenduo asked why he wanted the short-haired girl in front of the long-haired girl and Xiao Jitong replied, ¡°I believe in my intuition.¡± In fact, Xiao Jitong, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo knew that they arranged it like this because they thought that the short-haired girl was stronger than the long-haired girl. Now Tang Mo used this reason to shut Xiao Jitong¡¯s mouth. Xiao Jitong finally closed his lips and shook his head with a smile. Tang Mo¡¯s reason really made him speechless. He knew that Tang Mo didn¡¯t rely on intuition but he had no way to refute it. At this moment, Xiao Jitong never imagined that in Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s pockets, a turkey egg was faintly shining. It had been shing for an entire hour and the two owners chose not to load the file, causing the saving time to be over. Regardless of any questions he asked the big turkey, Tang Mo knew that he couldn¡¯t determine the correct order of the two girls. Apart from his subjective determination of how was weak and strong, the positions of these two girls couldn¡¯t be known. The insidious turkey wouldn¡¯t tell them the most important information so after the third round of the Eagle Catches the Chicks game, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo unanimously decided to open the archiver. They already knew the order of the other five people and it was a one in two chance. Either the short-haired girl was in fourth or the long-haired girl was. They had a chance to do it again and they absolutely wouldn¡¯t lose. Therefore, the questions became inconsequential. Tang Mo asked three questions. The first two questions were essentially the same because he wanted to know how the big turkey would answer if a yer asked two identical questions. The answer was that yers couldn¡¯t ask the same question and the big turkey would let them change the question. The second time, Tang Mo wanted to know what would happen when there was only one yer left. More than 150 people had died here and there would certainly be times when a yer was the only one left. What happened in the end since the person didn¡¯t survive? The big turkey gave Tang Mo an ambiguous answer but Tang Mo vaguely guessed thest truth. Once a yer lived to the end after killing their teammates, the big turkey would tell them in a loving and ruthless tone, ¡°Child, you have to line up to eat the bug.¡± They had to line up from beginning to end. No matter how many teammates died, they still had to line up. There was only one person left so that one person had to stand in line with corpses. This game didn¡¯t care about how many people could survive. There was only one way to win: line up and eat the bug. This was also the first question that Tang Mo asked the big turkey and she didn¡¯t lie. It was the final truth. In this world dominated by the ck tower, having a trusted teammate was the greatest fortune. Tang Mo recalled the bloody and violent big turkey and understood that without powerful masters like Fu Wenduo and Ningning, it would be really difficult to survive this game. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo walked quickly and were about to disappear around the corner when a voice was heard behind them. ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Fu Wenduo stopped. The sun sank below the horizon as Fu Wenduo turned to look at Xiao Jitong. Tang Mo heard this and also turned around to warily stare at Xiao Jitong, Xiao Qiao and Ningning. The little boy looked like he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Ningning¡¯s hand was on her crossbow, ready to attack. Xiao Jitong was smiling the whole time. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Captain Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Jitong smiled. ¡°I think you wanted something from us. Is it my mistake? You know that I suspect that ¡®killing yers won¡¯t be able to clear the game¡¯ and that it is impossible to take anyone¡¯s life. Therefore, you deliberately revealed your names and confessed to us...¡± Xiao Jitong paused beforeughing. ¡°Mr. Tang Ji is China¡¯s strongest stowaway Fu Wenduo and you are the very powerful Mr. Tang Mo. The two of you suddenly appeared in Nanjing. You shouldn¡¯t be just casually passing by?¡± The little boy was stunned after hearing ¡®Fu Wenduo¡¯ before crying out, ¡°He is Fu Wenduo?!¡± Ningning replied coldly, ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qiao wondered, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Ningning answered, ¡°Because you are stupid.¡± Xiao Qiao, ¡°...¡± Xiao Jitong stated, ¡°You should have something you want to do in Nanjing. Tell us and we will see if we can help in this matter. You must want to use the strength of our Nanjing Strategy Group or the Nanjing Group to do something. My guess...¡± Xiao Jitong touched his chin and pretended to think for a moment. ¡°Is it to find someone?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Xiao Jitongughed. ¡°You are really looking for someone?¡± Xiao Jitong just finished speaking when Ningning let out a sound of realization. Her eyes changed and she spoke in a strange tone, ¡°That kid always said that he didn¡¯t know Fu Wenduo. He said that Fu Wenduo is a bastard and that if he sees Fu Wenduo, he will cut him into a hundred pieces. He hates Fu Wenduo for pulling him into the tower attack game. Shouldn¡¯t he have no rtionship with Fu Wenduo?¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wensheng sneezed after just exiting an instance. He touched his nose and looked at his teammates. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the weather be warming up?¡± The author has something to say: Xiao Fu: Older Brother, listen to my exnation, please listen to my exnation! Whoa, I didn¡¯t tell other people to beat you up. I was just cutely venting my anger! Old Fu: [Reach out] Tang Tang: [Hands over a whip] Xiao Fu: Wow. [Cries]. I have such a brother QAQ?!!! Chapter 87

The Earth is Online Chapter 87

Chapter 87 In the big turkey¡¯s reality instance, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took the initiative to violently expose his own name. In fact, Tang Mo¡¯s name wasn¡¯t very important. He wasn¡¯t famous in Nanjing and the ck tower hadn¡¯t published his name to the world. He might¡¯ve been the first to clear the ck tower in difficult mode but the ck tower reported the name as ¡®Momo¡¯ and only the world¡¯s most powerful yers had heard it. But Fu Wenduo¡¯s name was different. He was the first to open the tower attack game, pulling all Chinese yers inside. He was also the first to clear the ck tower¡¯s second floor, causing his name to fill the hearts of yers around the world. Finally, he was a stowaway. If it wasn¡¯t for the turkey egg and bing familiar with Fu Wenduo in advance, he would¡¯ve looked at Fu Wenduo through tinted sses when they first met. Through a previous agreement, they first exposed Tang Mo¡¯s name and determined there wasn¡¯t any problem with Xiao Jitong trio. Afterwards, they slightly mentioned Fu Wenduo¡¯s name. As Xiao Jitong said, the big turkey seemed like yers could survive by killing their teammates. However, everyone understood that when there was only one person left, the game wouldn¡¯t be cleared. Killing teammates absolutely wouldn¡¯t win the game. No one knew why it was impossible to win with this method but Tang Mo and Xiao Jitong¡¯s cautious personalities meant they wouldn¡¯t take the chance. If it wasn¡¯t necessary as ast resort, they wouldn¡¯t give up on their teammates, let along kill their teammates. That¡¯s why Xiao Jitong decisively used the Banana Wine to save the short-haired girl. This was also one reason why they pretended not to know anything after hearing Tang Mo¡¯s name. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo knew that the Nanjing Strategy Group had a 50% chance of being trustworthy. At the very least, the trio wouldn¡¯t expose their names. This probability increase to 60% after learning that Ningning was a stowaway. Once their names were exposed, Xiao Jitong led the five people to the base of the Nanjing Strategy Group. Xiao Jitongughed while walking. ¡°The situation in Nanjing must be different from the outside. I haven¡¯t left Nanjing after the earth went online but I can guess that cities outside haven¡¯t established a good order. In any stage, a regr social order can only be established when the ruling ss has a strong and irresistible force.¡± Tang Mo heard the other meaning behind Xiao Jitong¡¯s words. ¡°Nanjing has such a powerful force?¡± Xiao Jitong nodded. ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be too strong. It just needs to be enough to make some people feel it isn¡¯t good to take action. This isn¡¯t confidential information. You don¡¯t know it because your time in Nanjing is too short. If you had spent a few more days in Nanjing, you would know the specifics.¡± It wasn¡¯t a big deal to say it so Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t hesitate. He spoke directly, ¡°Have you ever wondered why Xiao Qiao has so many props?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo looked at the little blond boy who proudly raised his chin. Xiao Jitong recognized Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s identities so the young boy no longer doubted them. He saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo looking at him and confidently spoke. ¡°The strength of each member of the Nanjing Strategy Group might not be as high as yours but our props and weapons are definitely much more than yours.¡± The little boy stretched out his hands and tried to make as big a circle as possible. Xiao Jitong exined, ¡°We do have a lot of props and there are more props at our base. Most of the props weren¡¯t obtained by us from ck tower games.¡± Xiao Jitong remained silent to highlight the climax. Tang Mo carefully thought about the meaning of these words. He vaguely caught a bit of truth when he heard a deep voice from his side. ¡°Your props were given by others?¡± Xiao Jitong agreed. ¡°Yes. Our props are from all the yers in Nanjing.¡± Tang Mo raised an eyebrow with surprise. Xiao Jitong continued the exnation. ¡°Previously, I said that Nanjing has a strong reserve yer who established an organization, telling the information of all instances while also acting as a deterrent to indiscriminate killing in Nanjing. This organization has no direct rtionship with our Nanjing Strategy Group and is called the Nanjing Group.¡± Xiao Jitong smiled as he exined the situation in Nanjing to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Soon after the earth went online, Tang Mo discovered that there were three major yers in the world: official yers, reserve yers and stowaways. Official yers and stowaways must have abilities, while reserve yers can have abilities and they would be official yers after clearing the first floor of the ck tower. This didn¡¯t mean that reserve yers couldn¡¯t have abilities. Chen Shanshan was a reserve but she had a powerful ability that made even the abilities book sigh. The same was true for the reserves in Nanjing. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°His ability is very powerful. In terms of strength, Ningning isn¡¯t his opponent at all. But there are pros and cons. The Nanjing Group¡¯s leader only has strength. He can¡¯t do anything when he encounters an instance that can¡¯t be cleared with strength or if he meets a ck tower monster stronger than him. He isn¡¯t very good at ying games.¡± Xiao Jitong used the phrase ¡®his body is developed but his mind is simple¡¯ to exin the most powerful reserve yer in Nanjing. Xiao Qiao smiled while listening to his words. Ningning¡¯s expression was unchanged as she spoke calmly, ¡°If the Chai team heard that you called him stupid, they won¡¯t stop. Xiao Jitong seemed to have heard nothing. He didn¡¯t blink as he continued, ¡°In summary, the Nanjing Group is indeed strong. However, they need an organization that provides information about the ck tower, advising them and telling them how to y the game ording to the ck tower¡¯s preferences. This is our Nanjing Strategy Group.¡± Tang Mo roughly guessed the truth. ¡°You are in an employment rtionship with them. You will clear the very dangerous games, such as the big turkey game, reducing the danger to Nanjing yers. At the same time, the information of the game will be sold to the Nanjing Group, letting them know more about ck tower games.¡± Tang Mo paused and asked, ¡°...The currency for the sale is props?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Now Tang Mopletely understood. This was why Xiao Jitong¡¯s group entered the big turkey¡¯s instance despite knowing it was very dangerous. It was because the instance was so dangerous and more than 100 people died that the Strategy Group entered. The little boy prepared a lot of props early on just for the sake of clearing the instance. The Nanjing Strategy Group could easily get props from other people but they couldn¡¯t avoid danger. They made a living dancing on the edge of the de. Then Tang Mo learned from Xiao Jitong¡¯s mouth that the Nanjing Group didn¡¯t release information to the yers for free. Like a tax, every one month, yers had to hand over a certain number of props to the Nanjing Group as a protection fee. The more information they received, the more props they would have to hand over. Information about the entrances to normal instances didn¡¯t need to pay with props, they could be obtained free of charge. It was only some important information that required a protection fee. The Nanjing Group got props from thousands of yers and the Nanjing Strategy Group received props from the Nanjing Group. The five people kept walking and gradually moved away from the prosperous urban area in Nanjing. The ck tower was suspended about the statue of Sun Yat Sen in Xinjiekou, heavily pressing against the earth. The five people turned their backs to it and moved to a sparsely popted ce. In the distance, Tang Mo saw arge food processing factory and recognized the golden characters outside the factory. At this time, Xiao Jitong smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± The ck tower¡¯s second floor, Snow White¡¯s small forest. Two skinny middle-aged men were running with all their strength. They moved through the branches and thorns in front of them, the sharp tree needles stabbing in the backs and cutting their bodies. But they didn¡¯t stop to look as they kept running forward. Once they reached a giant cedar tree, Wang Yinggui stopped first. He ced one hand on the stout cedar trunk and gasped for breath. ¡°No, no... Old Niao, I can¡¯t run anymore. I will die if I run anymore... you run away. I can¡¯t run, I definitely won¡¯t run.¡¯ After listening to this, Old Niao sat down directly. His face was red from running and his dry lips were white. He leaned against the trunk and said, ¡°I can¡¯t run either. Yinggui, you run... let him kill me. It¡¯s okay if I die, I won¡¯t run away anymore.¡± The two people disregarded anything else and directly sat under the tree to rest. However, they were still afraid. After resting for three minutes, Wang Yinggui and Old Niao looked at each other before quickly finding a secluded bush and hid in it. The defense vegetation blocked their bodies. They held their breaths and cautiously watched. A cold wind blew through the forest and the leaves rustled. The sun was slowly rising in the sky and night was dispelled, revealing the bright morning. They waited for half an hour before Wang Yinggui¡¯s heart was filled with joy. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°He... did he leave?¡± Old Niao also trembled. ¡°We are just two unimportant people. He finished the tower attack game and no longer wants to chase us?¡± The people looked at each other and found that it was highly likely. Wang Yinggui swallowed the saliva in his mouth. ¡°We are teammates and humans. He might be a stowaway but clearing the ck tower¡¯s second floor is probably more important than killing us. He must be gone, surely...¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not a stowaway.¡± Wang Yinggui nodded. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a stowaway but he is so fierce...¡± His voice stopped. Wang Yinggui felt the blood inside him stiffen as he looked up slowly. Old Niao also paled and raised his head. On the cedar tree, the pale-faced young man was sitting on the branch and smiling down at them. No one knew how long he had been sitting there. The Wang Yinggui duo looked at each other while the baby-faced youth cocked his head and giggled. ¡°I am an official yer.¡± The next moment. ¡°Ahhhh!!!!¡± Wang Yinggui and Old Niao screamed and ran out of the bush at the fastest speed. But Bai Ruoyao was faster than them. A silver light swept through the air, as graceful as a flying butterfly. The slender silver knife cut Wang Yinggui¡¯s left cheek and then Old Niao¡¯s right ear. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s seemingly gentle move caused a thin line of red to appear on Wang Yinggui and Old Niao¡¯s faces. This scar was a bit funny, as if someone had stood Wang Yinggui and Old Niao side by side, drawing as straight line from left to right. Next, Bai Ruoyao kicked the chests of the two yers, directly forcing them to the ground. Wang Yinggui was so frightened he couldn¡¯t speak and tears emerged. He turned to look and saw that his good brother, Old Niao was already crying as he eximed, ¡°Brother, Big Brother! We were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have plotted against you so please spare us. We will give all our props to you so please spare our lives.¡± Wang Yinggui quickly learned from hispanion and knelt down. ¡°Brother, please spare our lives.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s fingers moved, his knife disappearing between his fingertips. He looked at the two yers shivering while begging for mercy. His lips twitched and he made a wronged expression. ¡°But you really hurt me...¡± He ced his hand on his chest and made a heart shape. ¡°I just entered the game with strangers. I wanted to cooperate and work together with my teammates. You don¡¯t know how saw I was when you plotted against me. I was so good to you and we had no quarrel. But you clearly backstabbed me...¡± Wang Yinggui cried out, ¡°It was our fault, our fault. Big Brother, please...¡± ¡®You are good to us. Mr. B, you are good to us? We have no quarrel?¡¯ Wang Yinggui was so angry it felt like smoke was rising from his head. When he and Old Niao teamed up to clear the ck tower¡¯s second floor, they opened their eyes and saw two strange yers. One of them died from the ck tower monster¡¯s hand while the other yer was the baby-faced youth who kept smiling. Wang Yinggui kept feeling like this man was familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before. Then once the youth spoke in his enigmatic voice, Wang Yinggui finally understood. ¡°Damn, this is Mr. B who I want to kill with a thousand knives!¡± Mr. A and Mr. B weren¡¯t ck tower monsters. The sses man had already told this to all the yers. Wang Yinggui hated that when he entered the instance, he was caught by Mr. B and thrown into the monster cage. He was a ball for the big mouse and was kicked around for three days and three nights! Mr. A and Mr. B also stole all the rewards that belonged to yers. This meant that Wang Yinggui and Old Niao were kicked around by the mouse for three days and three nights without receiving anything. Mr. B might¡¯ve covered his face with a mask but Wang Yinggui could never forget this type of strangeugh. This was him, the perverted Mr. B! At the beginning of the game, Bai Ruoyao had smiled while looking at the two yers. He was curious as to why these two men suddenly felt such strong hatred towards him but didn¡¯t ask for an exnation. He just watched them with relish and let them develop their n. Finally, it developed into him chasing these two yers. Wang Yinggui and Old Niao bowed their heads and could only beg Mr. B to not kill them. After all, in the circus instance, Mr. B hadn¡¯t kill them and threw them into the monster cage to act as a ball. Maybe Mr. B wouldn¡¯t kill them this time? ¡°It is rare for yers like you to be so naive. Hehe, perhaps you think that I¡¯m not going to kill you?¡± Wang Yinggui and Old Niao¡¯s bodies stiffened. ¡°What makes you so helpful...um.. where did I give you this illusion and why do you hate me so much? Oh, is it because I¡¯m too handsome?¡± Bai Ruoyao asked very seriously. The Wang Yinggui duo didn¡¯t dare refute it. They sweated as a cold knife suddenly appeared at Wang Yinggui¡¯s throat. Wang Yinggui stared fearfully at Mr. B, his legs trembling. At this time, he heard Mr. B¡¯s voice ask coldly, ¡°Who did you mistake me for?¡± Wang Yinggui was stunned. Next, Wang Yinggui and Old Niao poured out everything they knew. They realized that this person really wasn¡¯t Mr. B and mercilessly scolded Mr. B, hoping that the baby-faced youth would spare their lives. Bai Ruoyao heard that someone was actually imitating him. It wasn¡¯t just his smile but his tone of speech and even a fewmonly used phrases. Bai Ruoyao was stunned for a while beforeughing. Wang Yinggui gave him a detailed description of Mr. B¡¯s height and body shape. If he really knew what Mr. B looked like, he would draw Mr. B¡¯s face and hold it in front of Bai Ruoyao. Once they finished saying everything, Bai Ruoyao was already smiling and turning away. Wang Yinggui and Old Niao thought he was sparing them and felt relieved. Suddenly, Bai Ruoyao asked, ¡°What assembly instance? Was his name Zhao and where is he?¡± ¡°In Shanghai! It was an assembly instance in Shanghai!¡± Bai Ruoyao touched his lips. ¡°Then... what was his name?¡± Wang Yinggui and Old Niao made a mistake. They deliberately didn¡¯t remember Mr. A and Mr. B¡¯s name and the ck tower didn¡¯t broadcast it again, so they weren¡¯t clear who Mr. A and Mr. B were. But they knew that the name Zhao wasn¡¯t present and one of the yers was... ¡°Fu Wenduo! He is Fu Wenduo! One of them was Fu Wenduo!¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°He isn¡¯t Fu Wenduo. What is the other name?¡± Old Niao spoke, ¡°H-He doesn¡¯t seem to be surnamed Zhao. I think his surname was Tang. The rest of his name, I can¡¯t remember...¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled and swept a gaze over the two people again, causing them to fall with fright. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a knife as he stared at them. It was unknown how long he watched before he turned away. Hisughter was like a nightmare, haunting Wang Yinggui and Old Niao¡¯s minds and making it hard for them to breathe. They seemed to hear someoneughing and saying, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Zhao Zhao. It was Tang Tang.¡± Wang Yinggui and Old Niao were paralyzed on the ground, soaked with sweat. ¡°Finally...we survived...¡± The Nanjing Strategy Group¡¯s base, Nanjing. This was a food processing nt with a wide area. Tang Mo walked through the packaging area of the factory and saw many boxes piled up on the ground. The boxes all had famous food brands that he had heard of. Tang Mo nced lightly and roughly got a map of the factory. He followed Xiao Jitong and Fu Wenduo into the factory. The huge factory was empty. Once the five people walked to the innermost part of the factory, Tang Mo heard someone talking. There was a ping pong sound and a young girl rolled down the stairs of the factory. Regardless of whether her body hurt or not, she quickly got up and grabbed Xiao Qiao. ¡°If you are injured, quickly show it to Teacher. Ah, a wound! A big wound!¡± She kept speaking in a distressed manner. Xiao Qiao muttered impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m not hurt¡± but he honestly let the young girl examine him. After a while, the young girl discovered Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. She looked curiously at the two of them. Tang Mo introduced himself. ¡°I am Tang Mo.¡± The young girl nodded and looked at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°I am Fu Wenduo.¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. ¡°Fu, Fu, Fu... Fu Wenduo?!!!¡± She turned to her captain in shock. Xiao Jitong smiled. ¡°Yes, that is Fu Wenduo.¡± For the first time, Tang Mo realized how famous his teammate was in China. On the way, Xiao Jitong stated that there were seven members in the Nanjing Strategy Group. Besides him, Ningning and Xiao Qiao, there was also a logistics person (this young girl) called Xiao Wei. The other three members were always clearing instances and they rarely returned to the base. Fu Wensheng wasn¡¯t a member of the Nanjing Strategy Group. He was part of the Nanjing Group. If the Nanjing Group was the most powerful organization in Nanjing, then the Nanjing Strategy Group was a knife hired by the Nanjing Group. They were the vanguard army, walking in front of the Nanjing Group to find clues and avoid risks. ¡°The Strategy Group is in the most danger. There were very few young and strong yers. Fu Wensheng was one of them and Xiao Qiao was another. They were around the same age, with Fu Wensheng being older than Xiao Qiao. It was understandable that he had a good rtionship with Xiao Qiao. Xiao Jitong exined, ¡°The Nanjing Strategy Group is too dangerous so we generally don¡¯t ept children like Fu Wensheng. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be happy to join as well.¡± If he could go to the Nanjing Group then why go to the Nanjing Strategy Group? The Strategy Group¡¯s average strength was much higher than the Nanjing Group but the risk of death was muchrger. Tang Mo asked, ¡°What about Xiao Qiao?¡± Xiao Qiao was younger than Fu Wensheng. Xiao Jitong smiled. ¡°Xiao Qiao was an ident. His ability is very important and very practical. In addition, hisst family member is in our group and he wants to stay with Xiao Wei.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t ask anything else about other people¡¯s private affairs. On the other side, Xiao Qiao still didn¡¯t believe that Fu Wenduo was really rted to Fu Wensheng. This child was very clever but he was naive when it came to interpersonalmunication. He said, ¡°Fu Wensheng always told me that he didn¡¯t know Fu Wenduo. How could you be rted? Did he lie to me?¡± Everyone understood why Fu Wensheng concealed his rtionship with Fu Wenduo. Xiao Wei patiently exined to Xiao Qiao while Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo slowly walked away. Xiao Jitong said he would call Fu Wensheng over. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo headed to an empty part of the factor and took out the small chicken¡¯s nest from their pocket. Tang Mo looked at the effect of the prop. [Prop: My Chicken Nest] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 3] [Attack: None] [Function: A space storage device that can store three inanimate items.] [Restrictions: Can¡¯t store props.] [Note: In the spring, I nted an egg in the chicken nest and in the autumn, I can harvest a group of eggs!] The author has something to say: She Huiyao: People can imitate my face and my smile, but they aren¡¯t me. I am a pure and clean youth! Tang Tang: Nonsense! Old Fu: #Today I am also preparing something to hit Fu Wensheng# Xiao Fu: Brother QAQ!!!! Chapter 88

The Earth is Online Chapter 88

Chapter 88 Tang Mo took in a tight breath when he saw the function of the chicken nest prop. Then he calmed down once he saw that he couldn¡¯t store props. He looked over at Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo discovered that Fu Wenduo figured out more about the chicken nest than him and asked, ¡°What is the function?¡± The two of them were teammates and would naturally share the information of the items they obtained. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°It can store four inanimate items apart from props.¡± It was discovered that everyone¡¯s chicken nest wasn¡¯t the same. ¡°You?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Sure enough. I can only store three items. In the supermarket, I saw that Xiao Jitong¡¯s nest is smaller than mine. Your chicken nest is bigger than mine. It can store four things while I can only store three. Xiao Jitong and Ningning have smaller chicken nests and might have fewer stored items. Our props are the same but the item level is different. There are high and low levels. Therefore, the number of items that can be stored is different.¡± Fu Wenduo leaned against the wall and looked down at Tang Mo. ¡°Props can¡¯t be stored so the function of this chicken nest is greatly reduced. But its note is interesting.¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Mo carefully looked at the note for the chicken nest. ¡°In the spring, I nted an egg in the chicken nest and in the autumn, I can harvest a group of eggs...¡± Tang Mo read this sentence twice before looking up at Fu Wenduo, shocked once he understood the meaning. ¡°You mean, the items in this nest can multiply?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mention this in the function but there are generally two types of ck tower notes. The first type is useless and is pure ridicule. For example, the remark for the Magic Boots that we got from the Iron Shoemaker has no meaning. Second, there are notes that seem to imply something. For example, the note on the turkey egg.¡± Tang Mo raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t know the note for the turkey egg.¡± The matter was long known by Fu Wenduo. When he and Tang Mo just met, Tang Mo kept trying to get information about the use of Momo from him. Fu Wenduo was keenly aware of this and hid the information. If it wasn¡¯t for the use of the turkey egg that required both of them to operate it at the same time, Fu Wenduo might not contact Tang Mo ever again and Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t know the use of the egg. Fu Wenduo wanted to tell Tang Mo the remark on the turkey egg only to stop speaking. Tang Mo was waiting to hear Fu Wenduo¡¯s words. Once the other person suddenly stopped, he looked curiously at Fu Wenduo. ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± [Prop: Momo] ...... [Remark: As a Chinese person in a new era, what is Momo? Do you have a B point in your heart?] What is Momo? Fu Wenduo had been in the army for nearly a decade and actually knew the answer. He originally wanted to say that the turkey egg¡¯s note gave them a hint: This turkey egg had more than one owner. It was like a chat software and required two masters to interact (and open the archiving function at the same time) in order to operate correctly. But he ended up not saying this. ...What was the B point in their hearts? Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression was very agitated at this time. Tang Mo looked at him and felt there was something strange. It was rare for him to be so helpless and Mr. Fu said calmly, ¡°Momo¡¯s note told me that this turkey egg doesn¡¯t have only one master. At that time, I didn¡¯t expect to have such magical props and I didn¡¯t think in this direction. But the note was meaningful and could even be said to y a decisive role in the use of the turkey egg.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo and didn¡¯t get involved any further in this issue. Since the remark of the props might be a description of the prop¡¯s function, Tang Mo said, ¡°Then we will put something in to see if it can be duplicated. This thing is still very important. For example, you can store many bullets or some things that are important and shouldn¡¯t be taken away.¡± Four months ago, Tang Mo encountered a stowaway with ¡®unlimited bullets¡¯ at the middle school. In fact, his bullets weren¡¯t infinite but he had a veryrge number. This stowaway was killed by the little fatty and Tang Mo couldn¡¯t get his ability. The checkmate ability consumed Tang Mo¡¯s health and he couldn¡¯t use many bullets at once. However, Fu Wenduo could use this prop to store his bullets. In addition, Tang Mo had a thought. ¡°How big are the items that can be stored?¡± The two people bowed their heads and looked at the palm-sized mini chicken nest in the palm of their hands. Without further ado, Tang Mo walked to the depths of the factory and found an abandoned broken table. He held the table in one hand, gently lifted it up and ced it on the chicken nest. The next second, there was a dazzling white sh of light. Once Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo opened their eyes again, the broken table disappeared. Tang Mo said, ¡°This chicken nest doesn¡¯t look at size when storing things. It can store reallyrge objects.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t speak as his eyes stared straight at the chicken nest in Tang Mo¡¯s palm. Tang Mo followed his gaze. ¡°...¡± He saw that in the small chicken nest, an egg the size of a fingernail appeared. A lone white eggy in the chicken nest, several lines appearing on the eggshell. Tang Mo took a closer look as the texture deepened and finally became a small table pattern. Tang Mo never imagined that there would be an egg in the chicken nest. He wasn¡¯t sure about the egg¡¯s identity, if it was a table or a real egg. He looked at Fu Wenduo and the two people stared at each other. Tang Mo slowly turned the chicken nest upside down, wanting to see if the egg would fall to the ground. However, the egg didn¡¯t fall. Tang Mo looked at the chicken nest with surprise. He reached out and tried to take the egg out of the chicken nest. His hand entered normally and it was very easy to take out this egg. The egg emitted a dazzling white light and Tang Mo put the egg on the ground. A momentter, the egg became a table again. Tang Mo thought, ¡°The items stored in the chicken nest will be eggs. It is unaffected by gravity, won¡¯t move without being touched and is simr to being fixed in a chicken nest. Take it out and it will be the same item.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Put the table in again and I will try and take it out.¡± Tang Mo nodded. Fu Wenduo grabbed the egg with three fingers and tried to forcefully pull it out. After five seconds, he withdrew his hand and looked at Tang Mo, ¡°I can¡¯t get this egg. You try taking it from mine.¡± Fu Wenduo put a chair in his chicken nest. Tang Mo reached in but couldn¡¯t take it out. They experimented with various ways of taking out the egg and finally concluded. ¡°Only the owner of the prop can take the item out. The way to take it out is limited to the hand. The size of the items stored is unrestricted and the hot and cold temperatures are automatically saved.¡± They studied inside the factory for one night. The next morning, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo calmly walked through the factory and found Xiao Jitong. Xiao Jitong smiled when he saw them. ¡°Is the chicken nest good?¡± Tang replied lightly, ¡°It is very useful. You?¡± Xiao Jitongughed. ¡°Good. It is a very practical prop.¡± Neither side spoke about the results of their study on the chicken nest. Tang Mo came here with Xiao Jitong to find Fu Wensheng. Last night before they separated, Xiao Jitong said that he sent people to contact the Nanjing Group and find out where Fu Wensheng was in order to let hime over as soon as possible. Originally, Tang Mo wanted to say that he and Fu Wenduo could go and there was no need for Fu Wensheng toe over. Xiao Jitongughed and said, ¡°He wille anyway to give us the reward for the big turkey instance.¡± It turned out to be childbour. Tang Mo no longer refused. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°ording to the time, he should¡¯vee over by now. If you wait, he will be here in one hour.¡± Tang Mo nodded lightly. He didn¡¯t say anything and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo found that Tang Mo was watching himself and put his hands in his pocket. He looked at Tang Mo with ease and smiled, ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Nothing.¡± Why did it feel like it was better off without Fu Wenduo as a big brother? Tang Mo left these strange thoughts behind. Xiao Jitong soon left the factory with Ningning in order toplete another normal instance. Only Xiao Qiao and Xiao Wei were left in the Strategy Group¡¯s base. Xiao Qiao wasn¡¯t fluent in Chinese. He sat to the side and kept fiddling with all types of strange props. Xiao Wei looked timidly at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and finally stopped looking at Fu Wenduo¡¯s body. Fu Wenduo watched her. Xiao Wei immediately said, ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t looking at you! I... I¡¯ll tidy up the report! I¡¯ll finish the report!¡± Xiao Qiao shouted, ¡°Teacher, help me look at this prop.¡± Xiao Wei quickly ran to him. Fu Wenduo had a high strength and the achievement of being first to clear the ck tower¡¯s second floor. The attitude of ordinary yers towards Fu Wenduo was divided into two types. For example, Xiao Qiao knew who he was and stared at him several times. Finally, he recalled Fu Wenduo¡¯s performance against the turkey and decided to ignore him. Then there was Xiao Wei. The strength difference was too big and she didn¡¯t dare touch him. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were waiting in the factory for an hour when footsteps were heard at the door. Tang Mo looked curiously while Fu Wenduo was calm, showing no excitement. The footsteps got closer and closer. Once the tall figure appeared at the door, Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow while Tang Mo asked with surprise, ¡°It isn¡¯t Fu Wensheng?¡± The person who came in was a tall and strong man. He was the one who Xiao Jitong arranged to send a message. The Nanjing Group was a bit far from here so a messenger was needed when the two groups wanted to contact each other. This man was a member of the Nanjing Group. He said, ¡°I went there a bitte. He has already entered an instance this morning. Ah, you are the ones looking for Xiao Sheng? Who are you?¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°I am his brother.¡± The big man was surprised. ¡°Xiao Sheng has a older brother?¡± Heughed. ¡°Hahaha, are you Fu Wenduo?¡± Xiao Qiao and Xiao Wei were stunned while Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t blink. ¡°I am Fu Wenxian.¡± ¡°I am joking. The members of the Nanjing Group often like to tease Xiao Sheng about this. His reaction is very funny. Since Captain Xiao doesn¡¯t doubt you then you definitely aren¡¯t a bad person. You are also Xian Sheng¡¯s family member.¡± He also took Tang Mo as rted to Fu Wensheng and Tang Mo didn¡¯t refute it. There was no need to exin this thing and make things more troublesome. The man said, ¡°It might take a few days for him toe back. Do you want toe to the Nanjing Group to wait for him? He must return to the base after the instance.¡± Xiao Jitong and Ningning weren¡¯t in the base of the Strategy Group. Xiao Qiao was only nine years old while Xiao Wei trembled every time she saw Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo agreed with this man¡¯s proposal. They didn¡¯t need to stay with the Strategy Group. They could go to the Nanjing Group to wait for Fu Wensheng. Moreover, Tang Mo wanted to see the powerful yer who could suppress all of Nanjing¡¯s yers and turn Nanjing into a greenhouse. Before leaving, Tang Mo went to Xiao Qiao and asked, ¡°Do you have aplete map of Nanjing that you can give me?¡± Xiao Qiao walked to arge box and looked inside for a long time before taking out a huge map. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Tang Mo took the map. Fu Wenduo eyed Tang Mo and didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, the two people left the factory with the man from the Nanjing Group. It was the beginning of spring and the weather started to gradually warm. The warm spring breeze blew through the sycamore trees on both sides of Nanjing¡¯s road, blowing thendmark sycamore trees. Tang Mo walked to a crossroad where he saw a middle-aged man with a flustered expression. His body was covered with blood and he turned to run when he saw the Tang Mo trio. The big man shouted at the sight but then moved on with Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo. The warm wind blew and the sycamore trees shook. Nanjing was too big and the government on Earth couldn¡¯tpletely suppress killings. It was even more impossible for the Nanjing Group to do this. There must be some nasty things under the surface of Nanjing¡¯s peace and tranquility but it was rare in this city. Tang Mo looked at up at the sky while a low male voice was heard in his ears. ¡°Wait until we reach the ce and then look at your egg.¡± Tang Mo turned to look at Fu Wenduo with surpise. Fu Wenduo looked at him with a deep gaze. He spoke so softly that the big man walking in front couldn¡¯t hear it. Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± They wanted to see if the chicken nest could really duplicate items. The three people quickly moved in the direction of the Nanjing Group. Meanwhile, in a magnificent narrow corridor. The corridor was paved with beautiful gems, like a starry sky. The gems gathered to form a magnificent river. There was the sound of fighting in the depths of the corridor, with someone speaking dirty words. Then three men quickly ran out of the corridor, away from the guard¡¯s attack range. The three men copsed on the ground. Two of the three men were blond foreigners while the remaining one was a middle-aged man with dark eyes. Once the two foreign men had rested, the young man raised his hand and said in English, ¡°My hand is hurt. I can¡¯t go on like this. David, have you found a way to get out of here?¡± The foreign man could David replied, ¡°I don¡¯t get it. We¡¯ve been here for two hours and we can¡¯t get out of this damn corridor. Oh Pete, if we meet a few more scary guards then we¡¯ll die in their hands.¡± The two foreign men were silent. The Chinese man sitting on the side gasped for a long time when he suddenly heard no sound. He shook with fear and turned to look at the two people. David smiled and spoke in awkward Chinese, ¡°At the next intersection, you will check the path.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened but before he could speak, Pete raised his hand. He gave a hostile smile, ¡°You have stuck with us and now you should do something. Um... what is the word in Chinese? Sacrifice yourself for us, my dear Chinese friend.¡± The middle-age man¡¯s had long lost their focus, like he had been tortured by something for countless years. He first pulled the sleeves of the two foreigners, begging them to spare him. After receiving their merciless ridicule, he gradually gave up. He numbly stood up, heading to another intersection with stiff feet. His feet dragged on the ground, almost like he was crawling. Soon, frantic cries came from the hole There was the sound of a sharp de cutting flesh as well as the man¡¯s cry. He kept shouting a name. David listened for a bit and used his slight Chinese proficiency. ¡°Shan? Why is he calling out Shan? It means a mountain, does he like to climb mountains?¡± ¡°Hahaha, if he survives then he can go to Monster Valley. There are many mountains to climb there.¡± There were three roads. They determined that two roads were wrong so they would naturally go down thest road. The two foreign men rested a moment before standing up, preparing to go to the right side hole that remained. They had taken two steps when they heard a sound from the hole that the middle-aged man had entered. The two men looked in amazement. They saw the middle-aged man struggling to crawl out of the hole with his hands. His legs were cut and bloody. His face was covered with tears and snot as he shouted ¡®Shan¡¯ while climbing out. The Queen of Hearts¡¯ guards were chasing him and he managed to climb out at thest moment, falling to the ground and at the feet of the two foreigners. He grabbed Pete¡¯s trousers. ¡°Please, help me. Save me...¡± Pete¡¯s eyes shone with surprise. ¡°David, this man actually ran out to give me 10 minutes of rest time. Thank god, how can there be such a kind and merciful person? Then I¡¯ll take the 10 minutes for free.¡± David hastily said, ¡°Why are you taking my 10 minutes?¡± However, he wasn¡¯t as fast as Pete. Pete pulled out a sharp dagger and pierced the heart of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had long been madly shouting ¡®Shan¡¯. Once the dagger prated his heart, his eyes widened and blood almost burst from his eyes. After a long time, he seeminglyughed with relief. Heughed as his face fell to the ground, shouting ¡®Shan¡¯ with hisst breath. Pete removed the dagger and turned away. David scolded him before reluctantly following. Pete was just walking by the body when he stopped. ¡°Wow, this bracelet is good. Is it a specialty of China?¡± As Pete spoke, he stripped the red agate bracelet from the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. He looked at it before putting it around his wrist. ¡°David, it looks good. Do you want to wear it?¡± David nced at him coldly. ¡°I just want my 10 minute break.¡± Peteughed and the two of them continued down the path. 10 dayster, Nanjing. Tang Mo originally thought that Fu Wensheng woulde out of the instance in a few days. He didn¡¯t expect to wait for 10 days. During this period of time, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo became familiar with several members of the Nanjing Group. Fu Wenduo¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t revealed since Xiao Jitong said not to tell the Nanjing Group. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo also wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to reveal it. ¡°Hey, Tang Mo, Fu Wenxian, we are going to do the 173rd instance. Do you want toe?¡± A tall ck man waved to Tang Mo and shouted. Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer when a young man standing next to the ck man joked. ¡°Don¡¯t let them. They get the rewards every time they join. I don¡¯t want to y games with them anymore. Tang Mo, you and Xiao Sheng¡¯s brother have eaten all the meat. Can¡¯t you leave some broth for us?¡± Tang Mo thought before replying. ¡°We just left the instance yesterday so we will rest today. But... perhaps I should go today and save some broth for you?¡± The manughed. ¡°Shut up.¡± Then he pulled his partner and ran, not giving Tang Mo a chance to reply. In fact, Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to take back in this instance. He nned to practice his shooting today. Tang Mo¡¯s time with the gun wasn¡¯t long. He had practiced for a while and could now urately hit a fixed target. However, some mistakes would appear when shooting a moving target. He couldn¡¯t make any mistakes or the checkmate ability wouldn¡¯t work and it might cause harm to himself. Tang Mo took Fu Wenduo¡¯s handgun, prepared to go to the shooting range. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Do you want me toe with you?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s feet stopped and he replied in a decisive tone. ¡°No.¡± Fu Wenduo smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Tang Mo felt that his marksmanship was quite good now but it depended on who hepared again. He was a lot worse than Fu Wenduo. Comparing himself to Fu Wenduo was like looking for a dead end. He intended to practice himself and not shoot a gun in front of this person. Then he suddenly remembered one thing. ¡°By the way, Fu Wenduo, Fu Wensheng... and you are Fu Wenxian now. Are the names in your family taken from Xian sheng duo ren? (a saying that means= to gain the upper hand by a show of strength) Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenxian could barely still be heard but what type of name was Fu Wenren? Would someone really have that name? Tang Mo started to think. Fu Wenduo understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. ¡°No this is just an ident. Previously, someone once joked about this matter so I took Fu Wenxian as a pseudonym. I am 14 years older than Fu Wensheng and his name is purely selected in terms of genealogy. It was supported to be my name.¡± Tang Mo made a strange expression. ¡°Then how did it be his?¡± ¡°My name is from my grandfather. He wanted to retake an ind so he gave this name to me.¡± Tang Mo was stunned and looked up at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo also looked down at him. The two men¡¯s eyes met and Fu Wenduo smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to practice shooting?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Wenduo moved to the side, making way for Tang Mo. However, Tang Mo had just walked past him when the ck man ran back excitedly. ¡°Fu Wenxian, your brother has returned!¡± Fu Wenduo was stunned while Tang Mo also turned around with surprise. 10 minutester. Fu Wensheng followed behind his captain in a depressed mood. This time the instance was an incredible waste of time. It wasn¡¯t too difficult but it took too much time. They entered the instance on February 23rd and it was now March 5th. In addition, the people in the group seemed to be looking at him. Fu Wensheng raised his head and looked at the tall man walking in front. The honest looking young man found that Fu Wensheng was watching him and quickly turned his head, pretending that he hadn¡¯t been peeking just now. Fu Wensheng spoke in a depressed tone. ¡°Captain, why are you looking at me with those type of eyes?¡± Chai Rong was a person who didn¡¯t like to lie. He said with a smile, ¡°It is nothing. You haven¡¯t been back for a long time and we all missed you.¡± Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°Captain, you haven¡¯te back in a long time. Why didn¡¯t they miss you? They aren¡¯t looking at you like this.¡± This type of lie wouldn¡¯t even fool Xiao Qiao. Chai Rong was just told by a member that Fu Wensheng¡¯s brother hade to find him. It was a great thing. After the earth went online, everyone wanted to find their rtives and friends. Fu Wensheng was the youngest member of the Nanjing Group. He was intelligent and obedient and his ability was also very strong. They wanted to give this child a surprise and didn¡¯t tell him about his brother. Chai Rong didn¡¯t reply to Fu Wensheng. Then the young man who had just been teasing Tang Mo saw him. ¡°Ah, Fu Wensheng! Your name sounds familiar. DO you know a person called Fu Wenduo?¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± It had been four months and they still weren¡¯t bored with this joke! As Fu Wensheng walked in to the base, he said righteously and eloquently to clear up their rtionship. ¡°Fu Wenduo? The bastard that pulled all our Chinese yers into the tower attack game? Who knows him? Captain Chai, I¡¯m telling you. Don¡¯t let me see him. If I see him, I must tear him into eight pieces, turn him into meat sauce and put him in...¡± His voice suddenly stopped as the little boy¡¯s eyes widened with horror. Fu Wenduo, who had been standing at the door to greet his younger cousin only to be heard that he would be turned into meat sauce, smiled and waved towards Fu Wensheng. Tang Mo wanted tough but he used great effort to hold it in. Fu Wensheng stared stiffly at Fu Wenduo while Fu Wenduo stood at the door and lightly smiled. After watching for a long time, Fu Wensheng left the base and entered again. Under the bright sunlight, this horrible man was still standing at the door. It wasn¡¯t an illusion. He was Fu Wenduo! Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± The Nanjing Group members hadn¡¯t had time to congratte Fu Wensheng when the child¡¯s face became serious and he said, ¡°In fact Captain Chai, I think that Fu Wenduo is also quite innocent. Captain Xiao even said it. Pulling us Chinese yers into the game wasn¡¯t his n, it was the ck tower... Eh, you are wondering why I¡¯m suddenly saying good things about him? No! I am being sincere right now. Fu Wenduo isn¡¯t at fault!¡± The author has something to say: Xiao Fu: QAQ, Brother, I am your little brother! It still isn¡¯t toote to fix this! Tang Tang: I¡¯m justughing and won¡¯t talk. Old Fu: Laughing with his wife ^_^ Chapter 89 Chapter 89 The story of Fu Wensheng running out the entrance and then running back in was seen by the Nanjing members. Everyone thought he did such a thing because he was too excited to see a rtive. Chai Rong patted the child¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°In the future, we won¡¯t joke with you about Fu Wenduo. Your brother is here. Congrattions on finding a loved one.¡± Chai Rongughed. ¡°By the way, can you introduce me to your brother?¡± The members of the Nanjing Group looked at each other with a smile. Several members had juste out of the instance. They watched for a moment before busying themselves with their own affairs. Only a thin young woman followed Chai Rong as they walked with Fu Wensheng towards Fu Wenduo. It was the first time Tang Mo had seen the legendary captain of the Nanjing Group, Chai Rong. He was a tall and young man who wasn¡¯t particrly honestly. He had a normal appearance, simple and honest. As Xiao Jitong said, the ground trembled slightly when Chai Rong stepped on the ground due to a powerful and heavy force. Some people¡¯s strong power was restrained, such as Fu Wenduo. His power was hidden deep inside and unable to be detected. Chai Rong was different. His ability was a strength enhancement one. It was simr to the bald man who could turn into a bear during the circus instance. Tang Mo stared at the young captain only to notice a gaze and look down. He saw that Fu Wensheng was looking at Tang Mo with aplicated expression. The boy was only 12 years old and there wasn¡¯t much expression on his face. Seeing Fu Wenduo was already enough to surprise him but seeing Tang Mo waspletely beyond Fu Wensheng¡¯s imagination. He never thought that he would encounter Tang Mo in his life and now Tang Mo stood with Fu Wensheng¡¯s super-scary cousin. It was something he couldn¡¯t think about. He didn¡¯t know if he should be more surprised by Fu Wenduo finding him or Tang Mo¡¯s presence. Fu Wensheng thought this and shifted his gaze. ¡°Captain, this isn¡¯t my brother but my cousin. He is my cousin.¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s voice reached Fu Wenduo. He tried to give Fu Wenduo a wink as he talked. Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow and quickly said to Chai Rong, ¡°I am Fu Wenxian.¡± Chai Rong didn¡¯t think too much andughed. ¡°Haha, I am the captain of the Nanjing Group, Chai Rong. It is rare to find rtives. I will leave the two of you to speak alone.¡± Chai Rong pushed the child over. Fu Wensheng reluctantly walked to Fu Wenduo¡¯s side and stood obediently. Chai Rong smiled, ¡°Xiao Sheng is embarrassed to see his loved one.¡± Then he turned away with the young woman. Chai Rong didn¡¯t show any traces of abnormalities when leaving but the woman by his side gazed at Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo several times. Chai Rong was relieved when Fu Wensheng admitted that this was his rtive. Xiao Jitong gave a guarantee so things had stabilized by 90%. Now Chai Rong was very happy that Fu Wensheng met his rtive. Once they walked away, Tang Mo¡¯s line of sight moved from Chai Ron¡¯g back to Fu Wensheng. Fu Wensheng was looking at his cousin helplessly. He found Tang Mo looking at himself and quietly peeked at Tang Mo. Then he shifted his gaze towards Fu Wenduo. After waiting a long time for Fu Wenduo to speak, the child whispered, ¡°Brother, how are you here? I thought you were out on a mission...¡± Fu Wenduo looked lightly at his cousin. ¡°It was too far for you to turn me into eight pieces of meat.¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± Looking at the child¡¯s expression, Tang Mo suddenly realized how Fu Wenduo bullied his little cousin. It was a bad idea to talk here so the three of them reached the ce where Fu Wensheng had been resting. It was a small room with simple bed furniture. After the earth went online, the yers¡¯ quality of life wasn¡¯t high and there was no need for too much sleep. They didn¡¯t need too much in the ce where they rested. Once Fu Wensheng entered the room, he spoke honestly. Many things didn¡¯t need to be exined as the three people could guess them. Fu Wensheng was a member of the Nanjing Group and had been involved in many instances with his teammates for four months. He couldn¡¯t conceal his name. His name was very umon and Fu Wenduo¡¯s name was also umon. It was easy for people to associate them. Fu Wenduo¡¯s identity was somewhat awkward in China. Everyone knew that pulling yers into the game wasn¡¯t his wish and that even without him, eventually there would be a yer who opened the tower tower attack game. However, people still felt emotional towards Fu Wenduo. Fu Wensheng saying he didn¡¯t know Fu Wenduo was to protect himself. When Fu Wenduo stood in front of Fu Wensheng, he guessed that Fu Wenduo was hiding his identity. That¡¯s why when Chai Rong asked for an introduction, Fu Wensheng only said that Fu Wenduo was his cousin and didn¡¯t mention his name. A wise person might sense something strange from Fu Wensheng¡¯s performance but most people wouldn¡¯t think too much. Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Who was that woman just now? She was standing with your captain.¡± Fu Wensheng replied, ¡°She is a member of the Nanjing Group called Xu Yong. Sister Rong is very powerful.¡± ¡°She seems to have sensed something about our identity.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s tone was certain. Fu Wensheng was surprised. He thought that he had acted perfectly after seeing Fu Wenduo. He whispered, ¡°...It is possible since Sister Rong is very smart. Still, she probably just feels some doubt and shouldn¡¯t guess who Brother is.¡± The atmosphere in the room finally eased. The child was still very nervous when he looked at Fu Wenduo while Fu Wenduo was calm. After letting Fu Wensheng watch him for a long time, Fu Wenduo wished and said, ¡°What happened to you after the earth went online?¡± Fu Wensheng gulped and roughly talked about what he experienced in the past four months. Nanjing wasn¡¯t peaceful at first. Four months ago, the ck tower announced that the game had begun and tens of thousands of people disappeared. The surviving yers were filled with panic. Just like Shanghai, the people of Nanjing were wary of all strangers and looked for their surviving friends and rtives. ¡°Grandpa and Grandmother, they were both gone. I heard a noise in the morning and went downstairs to see everyone in the house was gone. I didn¡¯t dare go out and stayed in the vi for a few days. Then...¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s voice stopped and he couldn¡¯t help looking down. ¡°I waster pulled by Brother into the tower attack game...¡± Chai Rong had a sudden rise two weeks after the earth went online. He gradually set up the Nanjing Group and then the Nanjing Strategy Group formed. Fu Wensheng joined the Nanjing Group after one month. He might be young but he was smart and obedient. He often teamed up with Chai Rong to participate in the games and became familiar with the Nanjing Group. ¡°I wanted to look for you but I didn¡¯t know where you are. Captain Xiao guessed that China District 1 is Beijing but Beijing was too far away. It wasn¡¯t good for me to go alone so I stayed here. Brother, you found me this time... is it because of him?¡± Fu Wensheng looked at Tang Mo and answered himself. ¡°Is it that Gem Corridor?¡± The child was still as smart as before. Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your name makes it easy for people to make an association?¡± Fu Wensheng was surprised. ¡°...I tried very hard to dispel that idea.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t deny it. If Tang Mo didn¡¯t know Fu Wenduo, he wouldn¡¯t think there was a rtionship between Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng. China was really big and this name was rare, but there were still people with the name. The child¡¯s matters were finished and it was time for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s experience was known to all Chinese yers. He said directly, ¡°I went to Shanghai to find something and met my current teammate, Tang Mo. We are going to Beijing now.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t say anything else as he looked down at his cousin. The child¡¯s eyes slightly widened when he heard that Fu Wenduo was going to Beijing but he soon calmed down. China District 1 was Beijing but Fu Wenduo was in China District 2 when he cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floorst month. Xiao Jitong spected that China District 2 was Shanghai. Originally, Fu Wensheng was excited when he heard that his cousin was in Shanghai. The two of them were close to each other so the odds of meeting were greater. But once he saw Fu Wenduo, he understood. Fu Wenduo could go from Beijing to Shanghai and from Shanghai to Nanjing. This meant he had the means to return to Beijing. Beijing was Fu Wenduo¡¯s base and he would go back. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak and quietly waited for Fu Wensheng¡¯s answer. Tang Mo looked at the cousins and walked out of the room, leaving space for Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng to talk. Would he go or not? That was Fu Wenduo¡¯s question to Fu Wensheng. Beforeing to Nanjing, Fu Wenduo thought Fu Wensheng was alone in Nanjing and definitely wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take Fu Wensheng away. However, Fu Wensheng might not necessarily leave if he had his own team. His team was also the strong Nanjing Group. The Nanjing Group was safe and stable. Fu Wensheng seemed to be having a good time here and it wasn¡¯t important for Fu Wenduo to take him away. Tang Mo stood outside the door and looked up at the blue sky. He thought about whether he should go to practice shooting or wait for the child¡¯s answer. At this time, he suddenly remembered Fu Wensheng¡¯s frightened expression and when he said he would turn Fu Wenduo into meat sauce... ¡°Surely Fu Wenduo won¡¯t hit his cousin?¡± Tang Moughed after saying this. After spending a long time in the cozy city of Nanjing, his mood calmed down a lot. Tang Mo was waiting for the results of the two people in the room. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he strode to the end of the corridor, looking at the pentagram made of white light in the sky. At almost the same time, a loud cannon sound came from the west and the sound shook the house. The door opened and Fu Wenduo walked out, quickly heading towards Tang Mo. Fu Wenduo also followed. Once he saw the white star in the sky, he cried out with surprise, ¡°Something happened?¡± In the Nanjing Group¡¯s base, more than 10 yers exited the house and looked towards the sky in the west. Chai Rong strode out and saw the shining star. ¡°Xiao Jitong?¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Am I the type of person who will hand a whip to Old Fu? It was the author who ndered me in the small theater! It¡¯s all OOC! Old Fu: Am I the type of person to bully my brother? Tang Tang & Readers: You really are! Xiao Fu: Hey... You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 90 Chapter 90 The sky was getting darker. By 4:30 in the afternoon, the sun was tilting westward. A shining white pentagram appeared in the western sky, blending in with the sunset. Tang Mo stood upstairs and stared closely at the strange pentagram. Downstairs, several members of the Nanjing Group had assembled. ¡°That is the signal from Captain Xiao¡¯s team.¡± Fu Wensheng spoke with horror. Tang Mo turned to look. It was unknown when the boy had ran out. Fu Wensheng exined, ¡°Previously, there was a yer in Nanjing who exchanged a prop for intelligence from the Nanjing Group. His prop is that re. There are a total of four, two of which were given to Captain Xiao so they can contact the Nanjing Group in a hurry. It is the first time that Captain Xiao has used the re since he got it a month ago... surely he didn¡¯t have an ident?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°He had time to send the re, indicating that it is something that can be dyed and isn¡¯t immediately fatal. In addition, this is Nanjing.¡± Fu Wensheng nodded with reassurance after hearing his older cousin say this. Then Fu Wensheng went downstairs to join his teammates. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo followed behind him. They didn¡¯tpletely walk over, standing at a distance while looking at the more than 10 Nanjing Group members. There were a total of 43 members in the Nanjing Group, 26 of which were outside to participate in the instances. The 17 people in front of them were all members of the Nanjing Group. Chai Rong said, ¡°Xiao Jitong sent a signal so he is certainly calling us about something. I will take a few people while you stay here.¡± He ordered 10 yers to stay where they were while the other six went with him to find Xiao Jitong. The young woman standing next to Chai Rong thought for a moment before calmly saying, ¡°Captain Xiao can send a signal with the re. This means it has nothing to do with a ck tower game and he has encountered something else. It is most likely stowaways. You protect the base while I will go with the captain. We will send something to report back regardless of the situation. Assuming no onees back, run away quickly.¡± Fu Wensheng was one of the 10 people left behind. His mouth opened and closed as he listened to what they were saying. He asked in a strange manner, ¡°We should run?¡± The woman nodded. ¡°Stowaways that even the captain can¡¯t cope with... it is more realistic for you to run away.¡± The Nanjing Group determined their next course of action very quickly. Within a minute, Chai Rong and the yers prepared to set out in the direction of the re. The rest of the yers weren¡¯t idle. They started to tidy up the useful props in the organization in case there was a strong enemy and they had to run away. Fu Wensheng came back and looked at Fu Wenduo.¡±There may be an incident. Two months ago, a group of stowaways attacked the base. At that time, we lost more than a dozen members just repelling the stowaways. Big Brother, Tang...¡± Fu Wensheng stopped speaking because he didn¡¯t know what to call Tang Mo. Finally, he blinked and gave up on a name. ¡°I intend to avoid any attention. If Captain Xiao feels that it is very tricky then it must be troublesome. This is a matter for the Nanjing Group. I will avoid it...¡± The implication was that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t belong to the Nanjing Group so they could leave now. Fu Wensheng said this but his eyes were staring at Fu Wenduo. He looked seriously at his cousin with no doubts in his eyes. Fu Wenduo always bullied Fu Wensheng so that Fu Wensheng was overwhelmed by the name when he grew up. However, Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t a person who ran away. His older cousin was very reliable and responsible. It was impossible or him to leave Fu Wensheng alone, even if Fu Wenduo was unrted to the Nanjing Group. Then Fu Wensheng heard a male voice say, ¡°I am going to see.¡± Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng turned their heads to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo exined calmly, ¡°We¡¯ve had previous contact with Captain Xiao. The big turkey game could be considered a critical one but he wasn¡¯t too nervous from beginning to end. He is a very calm person and wouldn¡¯t release a signal re for nothing.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wensheng. ¡°You just said that this is the first time is has been used since he got the prop a month ago?¡± Fu Wensheng was surprised for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, this is the first time for Captain Xiao.¡± ¡°Then it will be interesting. As your captain said, the fact that he can release the re means he isn¡¯t in an instance right now. The tricky situation isn¡¯t rted to the ck tower game. I don¡¯t think he released the re because of a stowaway.¡± Fu Wensheng frowned. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know that Captain Xiao¡¯s ability is very practical but his force isn¡¯t very high. If he really encounters a serious stowaway, he will manage to find a critical moment to send the re and call us.¡± Fu Wenduo answered instead of Tang Mo. ¡°With his discretion, his ability isn¡¯t offensive but he will had a strong self-preservation capability and will never act alone.¡± Fu Wensheng realized. ¡°Yes, Captain Xiao would certainly be with Sister Ningning. Sister Ningning is very strong. Only Captain is stronger than her.¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t he have Ningning run away to act as messenger? Fu Wensheng had a thought, ¡°Perhaps it is because even Sister Ningning can¡¯t run away?¡± Tang Moughed. ¡°Then he wouldn¡¯t have time to send the signal re. A enemy that Ningning couldn¡¯t escape from, their strength must be beyond imagination. Instead, it might be more useful to pull the Nanjing Group to Xiao Jitong¡¯s location instead of going to their base. If Xiao Jitong met a strong stowaway, he would choose to buy time to let Ningning escape and report. The Nanjing Group and Strategy Group will join hands to make a good n before acting. He wouldn¡¯t do such a rash thing without nning.¡± Fu Wensheng thought about Tang Mo¡¯s words and didn¡¯t refute them anymore. Tang Mo was right. Then Tang Mo said, ¡°I will go and see what happened.¡± Under the gradually setting sun, Fu Wensheng understood the facts behind the matter. He looked up and saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo striding out of the Nanjing Group¡¯s base, heading in the direction of the pentagram. He hastened to follow them. ¡°Big brothers, take me along. I also want to see what happened.¡± Fu Wenduo stopped and looked down at Fu Wensheng. Fu Wensheng looked at the tall person who continued walking forward seriously. Fu Wenduo looked at the ground for a moment before his lips curved. Finally, the three of them headed to the ce where the re was fired. There was something Tang Mo didn¡¯t say but Fu Wenduo understood his meaning. It was only just that the person who sent the re was Xiao Jitong, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t go over to check. Their curiosity wasn¡¯t that big. The real reason was... Tang Mo raised his head and looked at the ck tower suspended in the sky. ¡°Too close...¡± Tang Mo whispered. Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t heard it clearly and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°It is nothing.¡± Fu Wensheng and Tang Mo weren¡¯t very familiar with each other. His expression of Tang Mo was still stuck at ¡®the powerful yer who unexpected defeated the psychopath. He is powerful and unfathomable.¡¯ Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t ask again. Fu Wenduo listened to the words and followed Tang Mo¡¯s eyes to the ck tower. Xiao Jitong had fired the re too close to the ck tower. The dazzling pentagram was sandwiched between the red sunset and the giant ck tower. There was the sunset on its left and the ck tower on its right. This position was very subtle, making people think that Xiao Jitong¡¯s urgent matter might not be rted to the ck tower. It was best if there was no rtionship. Tang Mo secretly thought in his heart. The Nanjing Group¡¯s base was a short distance from Xinjiekou. After half an hour, the three people sessfully arrived under the ck tower. Chair Rong was surprised when he saw Fu Wensheng and immediately approached. ¡°Xiao Sheng, why are you here?¡± Fu Wensheng replied righteously. ¡°I followed my brother.¡± Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow at Fu Wensheng. Fu Wensheng subconsciously shrank back but he soon puffed up his chest again. Chai Rong, ¡°...¡± ¡°It is different having a brother.¡± Chai Rong muttered but he couldn¡¯t scold Fu Wensheng in front of Fu Wenduo. The centre of Xinjiekou Square contained a tall statue of Sun Yat-sen. Above the statue, a dark tower-shaped object floated 100 metres in the sky. Xiao Jitong and Ningning saw Tang mO and Fu Wenduo from where they were standing under the ck tower. Ningning held the silver bow in her arms while Xiao Jitong looked surprised for a moment beforeughing. ¡°Mr. Tang, Mr. Fu.¡± Tang Mo walked over and directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it something to do with the ck tower?¡± Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t wonder how he knew that it was ck tower rted. He took Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo separately. They stood on the road and looked up at the tower. The bright sun shone on the ck tower and all light was absorbed into the tower. Tang Mo carefully observed the ck tower. He watched for a long time and was ready to ask a question when his eyes suddenly widened. The next moment, Tang Mo was shocked. ¡°What is that?!¡± Xiao Jitong nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± They saw that three white light spots had appeared on the ck tower. The three points were too small to be seen without specifically looking for abnormalities. The ck tower was 100 metres high and the three small points were just the size of a human fingernail. If Tang Mo¡¯s vision hadn¡¯t improved, he would never be able to see these three shing lights. It was like the half ellipses on aputer. From left to right, these small white lights lit up in sequence. They all lit up and then darkened. Then it lit up from the leftmost side and repeated. Tang Mo observed for a moment before looking at Xiao Jitong with a dignified expression. ¡°What is that?¡± There was no surprise in his solemn tone. The smile on Xiao Jitong¡¯s face gradually subsided. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± What were the three spots that constantly lit up on the ck tower? Nobody knew. However, this was more important than the stowaways. Three months ago, the ck tower announced that it would update to the 2.0 version. Since then. there were more reality and assembly instances. Every yer must also attack the tower within three months. Now the ck tower was once again abnormal. Tang Mo immediately thought, ¡°Is it only Nanjing¡¯s ck tower or all ck towers in the world?¡± Before Tang Mo came to Shanghai, he carefully observed the ck tower in Shanghai and didn¡¯t find such a strange phenomenon. There was a 90% probability that it wasn¡¯t present and a 10% probability that he just hadn¡¯t found it. Chai Rong said, ¡°I sent people to Zhenjiang to check the situation there since Xiao Jitong also had this question.¡± Everything that could be done was already being done. Everyone stood in the same ce and quietly looked at the three lights constantly shing on the ck tower. ¡°How did you find it?¡± A low voice was suddenly heard. Xiao Jitong turned to look at the person. He saw it was Fu Wenduo and smiled after a moment. ¡°It is a coincidence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me.¡± Everyone turned to look at Ningning. Ningning had been silently standing to the side throughout the discussion. She hugged herself and spoke coldly, ¡°Every time I survive a ck tower game, I wille here to look at the ck tower. Captain Xiao came with me. This time, the instance we cleared was very close to here so I didn¡¯t return to the base and came here directly. I looked at it very carefully and saw these three lights.¡± ¡°When was thest time you came to see the ck tower?¡± Tang Mo suddenly asked. Ningning was a bit stunned. ¡°Around 10 days ago. Once we cleared the big turkey game, I came here to look at it around noon.¡± ¡°When you came to see it 10 days ago, you didn¡¯t see the three points?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t mistaken?¡± Ningning was certain. ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly. I will always sit here for an hour before leaving.¡± Tang Mo noticed something wrong and looked at Xiao Jitong. Xiao Jitong shook his head with a smile and Tang Mo didn¡¯t ask anymore. Everyone had their own hobby. Just like Tang Mo liked to hit the stone monument below the ck tower when he was angry with it, Ningning liked to sit here and watch the ck tower. Things suddenly fell into a deadlock. ¡°We don¡¯t know when these three points first appeared or if it is only in Nanjing.¡± Xiao Jitong stated. ¡°However, there is no doubt that these points are unusual. Chai Rong, station people around this area and don¡¯t let other¡¯s enter for the moment.¡± Chai Rong nodded. Tang Mo said, ¡°These three points hadn¡¯t appeared 10 days ago. It means that on February 23rd, the three light points...¡± The sun slowly set and the sky darkened. Once the sun sank to the horizon, the three small shes of light gradually became clearer. It was still hard to find but it wasn¡¯tpletely invisible. Tang Mo eximed, ¡°Look for people! We might be able to determine when these three points appeared.¡± Chai Rong was shocked, ¡°Look for people?¡± Xiao Jitong understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. ¡°Yes, look for people! These three light points are hard to spot during the day but it bes easier to see them at night. Chai Rong, go and find someone. Find yers who live near here. Nanjing is different from other cities and the lives of yers are rtively stable. There must be yers living in the same ce without changing. We can ask them if they saw these three points and when they saw them. This way, we can know when these lights specifically appeared.¡± Without further ado, Chai Rong hurriedly arranged the members of the Nanjing Group to find yers living near the ck tower. As Xiao Jitong said, this method wasn¡¯t feasible in other cities. Right now, the world¡¯s yers were frightened and they only moved to find food and water. Nanjing was different. yers generally liked to gather around the bases ofrge organizations because there was more security. An example was that many reserves stayed at therge shopping mall where Attack was based. Nanjing was a city that was too stable. yers didn¡¯t need to find arge organization to rely on and could directly find a ce to settle. The Nanjing Group was very famous in Nanjing. After half an hour, they found more than 20 yers living in the vicinity of the ck tower. Xiao Jitong exined things in a simple manner and they shook their heads, saying that they never see the three shing lights. They didn¡¯t look that carefully. 10 minutester, Ningning brought back a 14 year old girl. The girl was very short and she was afraid and curious when she saw the Nanjing Group members. Once Ningning told her the identities of Chai Rong and Xiao Jitong, her eyes brightened and she said, ¡°...Are you Captain Chai and Captain Xiao? I saw it!¡± Xiao Jitong asked, ¡°When did you see it?¡± The middle school student remembered. ¡°Nine days ago, just before I entered the No. 279 instance. The night before I entered the instance, I was looking at the ck tower and saw a bright spot. It shed on the ck tower but I¡¯m not sure if it was three dots... I live in amunity building a bit far away.¡± The hope that filled the crowd burst. Xiao Jitong pulled the girl aside and carefully asked what she saw in detail. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo moved away from the ck tower. The three points were near the top of the ck tower so Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo found the highest office building nearby and headed to the rooftop, standing in a closer position to observe the ck tower. Tang Mo had seen a total of three ck towers. They were the ck towers in Suzhou, Shanghai and Nanjing. Every ck tower looked the same from the outside. Tang Mo got a strange feeling in his heart as he looked at the ck tower. It was like he had returned to four months ago. In the six months before the earth went online, he sat at the window of the library countless times and would watch the ck tower after finishing his work. At that time, the ck tower was still a phantom that was unable to be touched. Now it weighed heavily on the earth and three tiny spots of light were constantly shing at the spire. Tang Mo set his mind and said, ¡°There is a 70% possibility that the girl didn¡¯t read wrong. She is an ordinary reserve and would be thinking about how to live, not looking at the ck tower. But she is the only one who said she saw the lights on the ck tower. Ningning didn¡¯t see it in the afternoon 10 days ago. The little girl looked at the tower at night 10 days ago and saw these three points.¡± Tang Mo uttered a date. ¡°February 23rd.¡± Tang Mo frowned as he pondered what was so special about this day. At this time, Fu Wenduo whispered, ¡°The earth was online for 100 days.¡± Tang Mo was stunned and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo responded lightly, ¡°On November 15th, the earth went online.¡± February 23rd is exactly 100 days.¡± Tang Mo was enlightened. Yes, February 23rd. This was 100 days after the ck tower announced that the earth was online. He was sure that if there was something special about that day, this should be it. However... ¡°Is there a special game for the 100 days?¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°On Christmas, there was a special instance. But the ck tower didn¡¯t show any reaction to the new year or the spring festival. Assuming that the three light points are really rted to 100 days since the earth went online, 10 days have passed. 10 days... why is it 10 days?¡± 10 days passed without the ck tower reacting. Fu Wenduo looked down at Tang Mo. Tang Mo looked back at him, wanting to hear the answer. After a long time, Fu Wenduo just smiled and didn¡¯t reply. Tang Mo asked, ¡°...Fu Wenduo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He felt like a teacher eagerly staring at his student in ss, waiting for the student to give an answer. He didn¡¯t expect the student to say bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke like there was no problem but Tang Mo just felt strange. He had been with this person for a long time and always felt that this person knew everything. On most issues, Fu Wenduo was able to give an alternative answer. Tang Mo¡¯s way of thinking was generally more neat, orderly and based on logic. Fu Wenduo was different. He could always think of unexpected things. This type of open-minded thinking was extremely aggressive, sharp and impactful. Therefore, he and Fu Wenduo had a tacit understanding. The two of them couldplement each other, taking into ount what the other person couldn¡¯t think of. It was like him and Victor. When ying bridge, the two people had different styles. Tang Mo was more orthodox while Victor was more treacherous. The two people cooperating made up for every shoring. Tang Mo remembered the name and his heart was slightly moved. ¡°Tang Mo?¡± His name was suddenly called out, causing Tang Mo to shake his head and put aside the strange feeling. He said, ¡°Perhaps Xiao Jitong already thought about the connection between February 23rd and the earth being online 100 days. Let¡¯s go and exchange information with him. We can discuss what these three points are...¡± What happened? His voice abruptly stopped. It was because Fu Wenduo reached out from behind and grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s face. Tang Mo was stunned when hot palms touched his face and his breathing stopped. At this moment, he felt Fu Wenduo let go. It was as if he was giving way. Tang Mo¡¯s spirit returned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes were staring behind Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo noticed something was wrong. He wanted to turn around and look at the situation but Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand was already on his shoulder. One hand touched Tang Mo¡¯s right side face and the other was on his shoulder, his two hands forcing Tang Mo¡¯s body to turn. ¡°It stopped.¡± The sky was dark and cold wind blew from the distance over the roof. Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was heard in Tang Mo¡¯s ears, causing his heart to thump. Tang Mo immediately looked in the direction that Fu Wenduo ced his body and was stunned when he saw it closely. ¡°...It stopped?¡± Below the ck tower, Ningning stood up and said coldly, ¡°It stopped.¡± Xiao Jitong had been asking the middle school student questions. He heard this and quickly looked at Ningning. Then he ran to the square at the fastest speed, looking up at the three white spots. He saw that at the top of the ck tower, the three white spots were no longer shing. The white dots were fixed on the ck tower, no longer beating. Tang Mo¡¯s heart filled with a sense of danger as his eyes swept across to the distant bell tower. On the clock, the hour hand was at the ¡®6¡¯ position and the minute hand was almost at ¡¯12¡¯. It was 17:59. ¡°Hurry and leave Nanjing!¡± Tang Mo shouted. There was an inexplicable outpouring of thoughts in his mind and he didn¡¯t know why he suddenly thought this. He just felt that his judgment was right. This was Chen Shanshan¡¯s super-intellectual thinking ability. Every time he judged one thing, there was a 10% probability of being right. Fu Wenduo released his hands and intended to ask the reason. However, he saw Tang Mo¡¯s solemn look and didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo immediately turned to run downstairs but Fu Wenduo pulled his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go directly.¡± Tang Mo looked at him in dismay. Fu Wenduo soon grabbed his waist, almost carrying him by the shoulder. Before Tang Mo could react, Fu Wenduo jumped off the building away from the ck tower. Tang Mo was stunned by this action of jumping through the air. By the time he recovered and was preparing to break away, a child¡¯s voice filled the sky of Nanjing. At the same time, this voice was also heard over thend of China. The boy hummed a familiar melody. He didn¡¯t sing the lyrics but Tang Mo knew what it was. ¡°The Painter?¡± It was the melody of the Painter. Fu Wenduo and Tang Monded on the roof of a building not far away, staring at the giant ck tower. He saw that lights were constantly shing on the ck tower, like small stars. The lights weren¡¯t very dazzling but they made people feel strange, especially whenbing with the boy¡¯s singing. The cold breeze blows, and Tang Mo clenched his fingers. After the Painter finished, the white lights stopped. ¡°Ding dong! On March 5th, 2019, China¡¯s District 10 has opened the extra instance ¡®thest person¡¯s garbage cleaning game.¡¯ ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, from 18:00 on March 5th to 6:00 on March 6th, 2018, all yers who set foot into China District 6, China District 49, China District 194... China District 1002 are considered to be yers in the game and will participate in the game.¡± ¡°Second, the game time is 18 o¡¯clock to 6 o¡¯clock the next day. The game locations are the above 10 districts.¡± ¡°Third, a number of rabbit heads will appear every other hour. Kill a rabbit head and get a badge.¡± ¡°Fourth, there are 11 garbage disposal stations in China District 6, 5 garbage disposal stations in China District 49... 6 garbage disposal stations in China District 1002.¡± ¡°Five, put your surprise into the garbage disposal station and you can clear the game.¡± ¡°Sixth, each yer can only enter the garbage disposal station once.¡± ¡°Seventh, yers who clear the game can rest. For the next six months, they only need to attack the tower once.¡± ¡°The losers will immediately enter the tower attack game and the difficult is set on hard mode.¡± ¡°Ninth, announcing the list of 10 districts. China District 6, China District 49, China District... China District 1002.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Forgive the ck tower. I¡¯m not targeting anyone. I mean, everyone in the above 10 districts are garbage.¡± The author has something to say: The world¡¯s first person to clear the ck tower¡¯s first floor and second floor, stowaway [Old Fu] and the first to clear the ck tower attack game in hard mode, official yer [Tang Tang]: ¡°...I have a MMP in my heart that I can¡¯t say. (TL: MMP seems to be ng for swearing) ck Tower: Spicy chicken! You are all spicy chickens! ¨q (¨s^¨t) ¨r! (Spicy chicken=trash) You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 91 Chapter 91 By the time the ck tower finished opening the game, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had already run to the edge of the Xinjiekou business district. The yers¡¯ screams could be heard from all over Nanjing. Thisrge-scale reality instance came too abruptly and everyone was unprepared. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo turned to look at the same ce. Once they returned to below the ck tower, Xiao Jitong immediately came up to them. ¡°The game is beginning.¡± Tang Mo looked at him. ¡°How are you?¡± There was a thinyer of sweat on Xiao Jitong¡¯s forehead. It showed that he wasn¡¯t indifferent to this sudden garbage cleaning game. He calmly said, ¡°We were standing under the ck tower when it said that the game had begun. This voice was obviously announced to China. This game is called thest person¡¯s garbage cleaning game. The ck tower¡¯s meaning was obvious. This game had two points. One was the st person¡¯ and the other was ¡®garbage cleaning.¡¯¡± Xiao Jitong paused and looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, before saying with a smile, ¡°Our yers in Nanjing arest and they are also garbage.¡± Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t let go of any information given by the ck tower. In fact, Tang Mo was like him when ying the ck tower game. No matter the game name or rules, he wouldn¡¯t ignore any remarks given by the ck tower. It was because the key to clearing the game was probably inside the words. Tang Mo guessed why this game existed. ¡°If my spection isn¡¯t wrong, 10 days ago was the 100th day since the earth went online. This was a special day.¡± Tang Mo paused and saw no reaction from Xiao Jitong. Like Fu Wenduo, Xiao Jitong already took note of the special date of February 23rd. Tang Mo continued, ¡°From that day onwards, three small light spots appeared on Nanjing¡¯s ck tower. The three lights were warming up for this game.¡± Fu Wensheng had just ran over and when he heard this, he wondered, ¡°You mean, the ck tower spent 10 days preparing for this cleaning game?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°The ck tower first announced China District 10 and then released 10 areas. There are 1,021 ck towers over China and it chose 10 districts from over 1,000 districts. It said that on March 5th, it identified the 10 districts. Then what is the criteria for determining these 10 districts?¡± Fu Wenduo answered, ¡°The people at the bottom.¡± Tang Mo nced at him. ¡°These 10 districts arest among the 1,021 districts. Most likely, they are thest 10 districts. I don¡¯t know what criteria the ck tower used to judge the strength of each district but it judged that these 10 districts are at the bottom.¡± The game had started and the ck tower¡¯s judging criteria was no longer important. The important thing was the garbage cleaning game. Tang Mo put it aside and looked at Xiao Jitong. ¡°It said that Nanjing has 11 garbage disposal stations. Have you found them?¡± Xiao Jitong replied, ¡°I just had Chai Rong send people to find them.¡± Soon, Chai Rong and the Nanjing Group members ran over gasping. ¡°We found one. It is very close to here!¡± The group followed up immediately. They crossed two blocks and several skyscrapers. Everyone walked quickly, not wasting a minute. Chai Rong didn¡¯t have time to say how he found the garbage disposal station or what it looked like. A small and strange building appeared in front of everyone. Tang Mo¡¯s face showed a trace of astonishment when he saw this small and strange room. In the centre of a spacious intersection, a low house sat in the middle of three skyscrapers. It was so strange that it was sort of cute. The roof was bright pink, the walls were a fresh green and the windows were sky blue. The shape was entric but it was like it had been drawn using the circle and rectangleputer drawing tools as there were no signs of mistakes. Round cartoon bubbles floated above its roof. ¡°Garbage disposal station.¡± Tang Mo read these words. A member of the Nanjing Group was startled. ¡°What is that?¡± He subconsciously wanted toe closer to the house, only to see a yellow ball of light in front of it. Ningning immediately reached out and stopped him, causing the man to look at Ningning. Ningning spoke coldly, ¡°The game¡¯s sixth rule, each yer can only enter the garbage disposal station once.¡± The man immediately realized and exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to enter. I am just taking a look. Captain, you saw it. There¡¯s a light ball over there. It is at the door of the house.¡± The first thing Tang Mo saw when he came to this garbage disposal station was the little light ball. It was a fist-sized yellow ball of light suspended in front of the door of the garbage disposal station. The ball of light wasn¡¯t inside door of the garbage disposal station. Tang Mo sensed something and went to look at the house from the side. Sure enough, he shouted, ¡°You have toe see.¡± The group came over. Xiao Jitong¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the situation. ¡°It is unexpected.¡± He looked at the member of the Nanjing Group who had just spoke. ¡°You thought that as long as you didn¡¯t push the door open, it isn¡¯t counted as entering the garbage disposal station. But in front, the house is just a ne. From the side, it bes a piece of paper. None of us know what is required to enter. Chai Rong, before the right way to clear the instance is found, you must not let anyone near here.¡± The member stopped by Ningning nodded and stood aside. There were nine rules in this game, one of which mentioned that the way to clear the game was to send the yer¡¯s surprise into the garbage disposal station. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what this surprise means at the moment but the ck tower mentioned rabbit heads. Every hour, a group of rabbit heads will appear but the identities of these rabbit heads are unknown. Killing one will give a badge. The ck tower won¡¯t give out useless information...¡± Chai Rong asked, ¡°Where are the rabbit heads?¡± Xiao Jitong replied, ¡°They should being soon or have already appeared.¡± Chai Rong thought about it. ¡°Then we must first kill the rabbit heads and get badges. This certainly isn¡¯t wrong.¡± Xiao Jitong opened his mouth before closing it again. Tang Mo nced at him and understood what he was thinking. Xiao Jitong said that they didn¡¯t know what the rabbit heads were. The rabbit heads might be a ck tower monster, an underground person or perhaps a creature created by the ck tower for this game. There was another possibility¡ª The rabbit heads were human. In the circus instance, Mr. A and Mr. B were identities given to Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo by the ck tower. What if like Mr. A and Mr. B, there was a rabbit figure about yers¡¯ heads. The ck tower believed these yers were rabbit heads and Chai Rong would have to kill them to get the badge. Tang Mo felt that the ck tower wouldn¡¯t do such a tant act of letting humans kill each other since it wasn¡¯t in keeping with its style. Then he remembered the Mr. A and Mr. B experience and closed his mouth. Like Xiao Jitong, he decided to wait for the real emergence of the rabbit heads. In case they were humans... would he kill them or not? What would he choose? Tang Mo involuntarily looked at Fu Wenduo and found that Fu Wenduo was also looking at him. The Nanjing Group and Strategy Group were discussing strategies for this game while Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo quietly looked at each other. Neither of them spoke, they just looked at theirpanions. Tang Mo smiled. ¡°If that is the only way to clear the instance...¡± Fu Wenduo interrupted, ¡°You have the king¡¯s gold coin.¡± Tang Mo stopped speaking. After a moment, he asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s dark eyes stared at Tang Mo¡¯s body. Tang Mo had the gold coin and could abstain from any ck tower game, but Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t. If killing people was the only way to clear the instance... Both of them knew how difficult the hard mode in the tower attack game was. In addition, Fu Wenduo would be attacking the third floor of the ck tower. Even he might not be able to survive the third floor¡¯s hard mode. Tang Mo smiled. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips also curved. ¡°There are 12 hours and a group of rabbit heads appear every hour.¡± It was a total of 12 batches. He didn¡¯t say this but Tang Mo understood his meaning. Tang Mo was preparing to speak when he suddenly heard a strange noise. The group immediately turned to look at the source. Fu Wenduo was the fastest to respond. His feet moved and he grabbed a person hiding behind the tree. His hand grabbed their shoulder and pulled them out of the shadow. Bright moonlight shone on the person, causing the tall man with the rabbit¡¯s head to scream in horror. Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t expected this to be the result and was slightly stunned. As a result, the tall rabbit man shook him off and turned to run. Fu Wenduo threw a slender rope and the rope tied around the rabbit man¡¯s body. The rope had just been tied around when the rabbit¡¯s long ears stood upright, he ced his hands on his hips and made sharp whistling sounds. ¡°Jiji!¡± The moment these sounds were heard, the rope suddenly loosened and the rabbit head escaped. Fu Wenduo stared at it coldly. On the other side, Tang Mo, Chai Rong and Ningning also rushed up. They joined with Fu Wenduo to capture the rabbit head from four directions. They did their best but they couldn¡¯t catch the rabbit. His speed was so fast that he was one step ahead of Ningning. It was just that he had almost no attack power and could only scream. The sound shocked the minds of those who heard and and his ws and teeth could leave marks on Tang Mo¡¯s skin. However, the group couldn¡¯t catch him. The other members of the Nanjing Group rushed up. All of them formed a circle, blocking the rabbit head in the middle and then narrowing the encirclement. The human figures were reflected in the rabbit head¡¯s bloody red eyes. The next second, he looked up and moved his legs. ¡°Jiji!¡± A majestic rabbit head leapt into the air, drawing a beautiful arc and jumping out of the crowd. Xiao Jitong shouted, ¡°Ningning!¡± Ningning¡¯s body shed and she appeared under the ce where the rabbit head would fall. She raised her silver bow and fired an arrow. The long silver arrow was like lightning and about to shoot through the rabbit head¡¯s heart. Just as the arrow was about to hit, a ck figure arrived behind the rabbit head at a faster speed. Under the cold moonlight, a ck triangr pyramid weapon didn¡¯t hesitate to pierce the head of the rabbit. The next moment, the silver arrow shot through the head. Fu Wenduo grabbed the body of the rabbit head and fell to the ground. The body disappeared into countless yellow lights which condensed above Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand. A round wooden badge appeared in his palm. Tang Mo went over and picked up the badge, looking at the letter in the centre of the badge.¡± ¡°...S.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo, their eyes meeting in the air. The Nanjing and Nanjing Strategy Group members rushed up, wanting to see the badge as well. However, they hadn¡¯t yet approached when screams were heard around them. They were overwhelming, forming a resonance in the sky above Nanjing. Everyone froze and looked around. In the darkness, a pair of red eyes emerged. Followed by two pairs, three pairs... Hundreds of red eyed rabbit heads hid in every corner of the buildings, trees and shopping malls, staring at the Nanjing yers standing on the street. The next second, they looked up at the ck tower in the sky and screamed ¡°Jiji!¡± A clear child¡¯s voice was heard in the midst of this terrible sound. ¡°Ding dong! At 18:00, the first group of rabbit heads has officially appeared.¡± The ck tower finished speaking and under the moonlight, ck shadows leapt through the air. The dense shadows covered the sky so that the moonlight couldn¡¯t shine on the earth anymore. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at this spectacr and strange scene. Thousands of rabbits jumped in a curve through the air, running in all directions without looking back. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: [Doesn¡¯t hesitate to take the badge from Old Fu¡¯s hands.] Old Fu: [Stunned for a long time] # Well, if my wife wants to see it... # You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 92 Chapter 92 The rabbit heads were extremely fast. From their appearance to their escape, everything happened in only five seconds. The rabbit heads nimbly jumped between high-rise buildings. In the blink of an eye, there were no longer rabbit heads in the area near Xinjiekou Square. Tang Mo looked at the wooden badge in his hand and turned towards Xiao Jitong. He handed the badge over. ¡°After killing the rabbit heads, we can get badges like this. This badge has a ¡®S¡¯ on it.¡± Xiao Jitong received the badge and the group members carefully examined it. Tang Mo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what this letter means but based on the fifth rule of the game, the yers must put a surprise into the garbage disposal station to pass the game.¡± Xiao Jitong saw this badge and understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning, ¡°This is a game of collecting badges. Killing a rabbit head can get a badge. Collect eight badges and spell out surprise to pass the game.¡± He paused and said, ¡°This is just a guess. The attack power of the rabbit heads aren¡¯t strong and we will be hurt by them. However, it will be difficult to catch them. They run too quickly. And...¡± Xiao Jitong looked over at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo spoke very calmly, ¡°They have the ability to break free of the props. The rope I just used is a ck tower prop and the things tied by it can¡¯t break free.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke a bit vaguely and didn¡¯tpletely tell everything to the two Nanjing Groups. He just said, ¡°The way to get a badge is killing the rabbit heads. The moment they are killed, they will be a badge. No one can capture them.¡± Xiao Jitong calmly asked, ¡°Are you sure none of us can catch them?¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Yes.¡± They seem to be ying charades, making Chai Rong and the others feel confused. Xiao Jitong stared at Fu Wenduo, wanting to get more information from the other person¡¯s mouth. But Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t give any openings. Their rtionship with Xiao Jitong wasn¡¯t close enough for Fu Wenduo to reveal the role of the rope prop. He only needed Xiao Jitong to know: No one could capture the rabbit heads. The only way to get the badges was to kill them. They studied the badge for a while before finally returning it to Fu Wenduo. This was an extremely ordinary wooden badge. It was like a beginner took a piece of wood and carved it with a knife. The rounded edges of the wood were rough and the ¡®S¡¯ letter on the badge was also crooked. The rabbit heads had all run away. Tang Mo said, ¡°They scattered in different directions. I¡¯m not certain if there are only rabbit heads here. There might be a number of rabbit heads in other parts of Nanjing. But their numbers are very small. It seems like there are only a few hundred rabbits. I don¡¯t remember everyone sticking together to catch the rabbit heads.¡± Xiao Jitong agreed. ¡°I think the same. Killing the rabbit heads will give us badges. If we look for the rabbit heads together, the scope of the search will be smaller and we won¡¯t be able to assign the badges. The strength of the rabbit heads isn¡¯t too high. It is better to divide into teams of three or four people.¡± The members of the Nanjing Group listened to Xiao Jitong¡¯s opinion. Xiao Jitong and Ningning intended to return to the base of the Strategy Group first in order to meet up with Xiao Qiao and the others. Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo intended to go find the rabbit heads and collect the badges. For the moment, all they could do was kill the rabbit heads and collect badges. Fu Wenduo looked down at the little boy. Fu Wensheng hesitated for a moment. ¡°I will go with captain. I have always been with Captain, Sister Rong and Brother Hao to pass the ck tower game. Our understanding will be higher.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s dark gaze rested on Fu Wensheng. The child was tense because he was afraid Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t allow him to act with his group members. However, Fu Wenduo just looked at him before turning to leave with Tang Mo. He left with saying a word and Fu Wensheng sighed with relief. He recalled a previous sentence and repeated it in a whisper, ¡°Since you made a decision, take responsibility...¡± ¡°Xiao Sheng, let¡¯s go.¡± Chai Rong shouted. Fu Wensheng replied, ¡°I¡¯ming Captain!¡± Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo quickly Xinjiekou Square, following a subway line to find the rabbit heads. In the dark night, they could see yers hastily moving. They stared vigntly when they saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, but there were no conflicts. This was Nanjing. Arge-scale reality instance might¡¯ve opened but they yers wouldn¡¯t immediately fall into a panic and kill each other. Once they were alone, Tang Mo asked bluntly, ¡°The things bound by the rope can¡¯t break free?¡± It was a guess but there was a nine out of ten chance he was right. Fu Wenduo frowned, ¡°Almost. The specific effect is that once the rope is tied to something, it can¡¯t be unlocked within 10 minutes. I can¡¯t untie the rope either.¡± He added, ¡°It is a causalityw.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart was surprised. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Under the effect of the causalityw, the rabbit head broke your rope. This shows he might also have a causalityw. Did the ck tower give them a causalityw so that they can never be bound by anything? Therefore, we can¡¯t capture them. Only kill them and get the badges.¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°It should be. In addition, the causalityw is more advanced than my rope.¡± Any props and abilities were very serious if they were rted to causality. For example, Tang Mo¡¯s ability to change names. He could change a person¡¯s name for three days due to the causality effect. Whether it was someone who knew them or didn¡¯t know them, they would feel that the person was called by a different name. In addition, the ck tower¡¯s words were affected by thew of causality and called Tang Mo by ¡®Momo.¡¯ Once it happened, the result was irreversible. This was the terrible thing about causality. However, it was like a contradiction. A spear that could break all shields and a shield that could block all spears. Once the two met, one of them would be broken and cease to exist. Suppose that Fu Wenduo used the rope with ¡®couldn¡¯t be untied¡¯ causalityw to bind the rabbit heads with the ¡®absolutely can¡¯t be tied¡¯ causality, one of them must be ineffective. It was clear that the rope¡¯s causality had been suppressed. This spection caused Tang Mo¡¯s expression to darken. The rabbit heads were extremely difficult to catch and were very fast, faster than any yer. It was difficult to kill them because of their dexterous movements. For Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and the Nanjing Groups, this problem wasn¡¯t very big. But for the other yers of Nanjing... Tang Mo¡¯s expression changed and he finally sighed, ¡°That¡¯s why this is the garbage cleaning game. yers with a certain level of strength can kill the rabbit heads and get a badge. For yers with weak strength, they might not be able to stop the rabbit heads¡¯ ws and screams. yers who are too weak might even be killed by the rabbit heads. After this game is over, the yers will have been screened. Assuming that the rabbit heads can be captured, the yers might be able to work together toy traps, capture the rabbit heads and gain badges. However, the rabbit heads can¡¯t be captured. They can only be killed.¡± Tang Mo alone could kill a rabbit head but 10 ordinary Nanjing yers would have to work together to kill one. One badge, 10 people. At first, there were many rabbit heads and yers could still feel hope. As time passed and there was only one hour left, what would happen in that hour? Tang Mo bowed his head and thought about the nine rules give by the ck tower. He didn¡¯t believe that the method of clearing the instance was only to kill the rabbit heads and collect badges. If this was the case, the ck tower¡¯s method of screening ¡®garbage¡¯ was too obvious and it wouldn¡¯t give yers a chance. Tang Mo said, ¡°If their strength isn¡¯t enough, they will definitely fail. The ck tower doesn¡¯t need to give such aplicated game. It can force yers with a weak strength to attack the tower directly.¡± Both Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had experienced this from the tower. Tang Mo looked up to Fu Wenduo. ¡°It is giving those yers a chance to live through this game. What...¡± Fu Wenduo had been looking at Tang Mo when something strange suddenly shed in his eyes. He was preparing to speak when he suddenly looked up at a six storey building not far away. Tang Mo also turned and looked up at the building. He saw a pair of scarlet eyes on the roof, staring straight at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The three pairs of eyes collided before the rabbit head turned to run, leaping from the building. Tang Mo immediately chased after it. Fu Wenduo separated from Tang Mo at the crossroads and moved to the rear of the block. Once the rabbit head was found, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were 100 metres away. The direction of the rabbit head wasn¡¯t clear but it kept jumping, giving Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo the chance to catch up. Tang Mo ran around a corner and encountered three young women. The three women screamed with fright at the sight of him. This call cause seven or eight people to run from all directions. At this time, the rabbit flew from the top of a building, jumping towards another building. ¡°Ah! A rabbit!¡± A few new people were closer to the rabbit head and hurried to catch it. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he ran quickly. He saw that seven or eight people were surrounding a rabbit head. The rabbit head screamed with anger, deterring them and not allowing them to approach. Some people were holding knives while some were holding guns. One person timidly shouted, ¡°Kill it¡± and the others attacked. The rabbit head¡¯s sharp ws left a scar on them and its harsh screams made the yers dizzy. However, there were many yers and the rabbit head was unable to escape smoothly. The rabbit head found a chance and jumped out of the encirclement. A yer raised his head and shot the gun at the rabbit¡¯s chest. The bullet had just fired when a ck figure jumped through the air, leaping over the heads of the yers and flying to the side of the rabbit head. The pink parasol pierced the rabbit head¡¯s chest. Tang Mo slightly cocked his head and avoided the extremely crooked bullet. Hended and looked at the wooden badge engraved with the letter ¡®E¡¯ in his hand. The yers looked at him with astonishment, not understanding where he hade from. Their eyes moved slowly downwards towards the wooden badge in Tang Mo¡¯s palm. One person whispered, ¡°This is the badge...¡± The eyes of the crowd became greedy and someone couldn¡¯t help moving forward. Bang! The speaker quickly retreated in fear. In the ce where he had just been standing, there was a deep hole. Not far away, Fu Wenduo put away the gun. Tang Mo looked at him and walked over with the badge. The two people looked over the group of yers and left. Within an hour, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo collected a total of five badges. There were so many yers in Nanjing that they had only found seven rabbits. Two rabbits were killed by other yers. Tang Mo didn¡¯t steal their badges but as long as it was a rabbit head that Tang Mo killed, he wouldn¡¯t let go of any badges. The second hour arrived and the ck tower announced the emergence of new rabbit heads. Tang Mo raised his head and stared coldly at the ck tower. A low voice was heard by his side, ¡°The Nanjing Group said that there are currently around 20,000 yers in Nanjing. Everyone must gain at least eight badges so it means 160,000 badges and 160,000 rabbit heads. There are 12 batches so there must be 13,000 rabbit heads per batch.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you really think there will be so many rabbit heads?¡± ¡°No.¡± At night, the ck tower seemed like a dark monster hovering over Nanjing, looking at the battles happening all over the city. Tang Mo quietly watched the ck tower for a while. Then he turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°When will those people arrive?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t ask any questions and directly replied, ¡°ording to the time and distance projections, the quickest ones should be Zhenjiang and Chuzhou. After that, perhaps those from Wuxi and Changzhou wille. Shanghai is far away but it is possible for people toe. The game is 12 hours. Anyone within six hours of Nanjing cane.¡± ¡°That is... Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui.¡± The other end of Nanjing, an abandoned middle school. Xiao Jitong heard that the ck tower announce that the second batch of rabbit heads had appeared. He stopped and looked at the giant tower in the distance. Xiao Qiao turned and looked at him. ¡°Captain?¡± Xiao Jitong watched for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. One hour has passed?¡± Xiao Qiao nodded. ¡°Yes, it is 7 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°It is one hour so the Zhenjiang yers should¡¯ve arrived. By the time the next batch of rabbit heads arrive, the yers in Anhui and other ces may also arrive. Okay, let¡¯s not waste time. Collect the badges we need first.¡± Meanwhile, the Pudong district of Shanghai. Luo Fengcheng sat in the office, looking at the long triangle map on the table. His fingers tapped on the word ¡®Nanjing¡¯ and he used his fingers to draw the distance between Nanjing and Shanghai. He pondered something while Tang Qiao stood silently beside her. Three minutester, Luo Fengcheng sighed heavily and smiled, ¡°We won¡¯t go. Shanghai is too far away. We might encounter some things or people on the road, dying the time. By the time we get there, it will be midnight and there will only have six hours of game time left. We don¡¯t know the specific rules of the game and people would¡¯ve been participating for six hours already. It isn¡¯t worth it.¡± Tang Qi wanted to say something more but when she saw the serious expression on Luo Fengcheng¡¯s face, she closed her mouth and walked out of the office. In a small and empty restaurant next to Jiming Temple, Nanjing. Tang Mo stood behind the door and calmly observed the environment outside. ¡°A one time exemption from attacking the tower. This reward is very attractive, especially for yers who would be forced to attack the tower. These 10 districts were ssified by the ck tower asst, indicating that the level of yers here is very low. The reason it announced the 10 districts to all of China isn¡¯t just to inform the yers of the 10 districts that they have entered the game. It is telling other yers where to participate in this garbage cleaning game.¡± After a pause, Tang Mo continued. ¡°From 18:00 on March 5th to 6:00 on March 6th, all yers who set foot in the 10 districts will be considered as participating in the game. This rule is telling them what time to enter.¡± Fu Wenduo looked over at Tang Mo¡¯s sigh and his lips curved downwards. He spoke lightly, ¡°To be willing to participate in an unknown ck tower game, the yers must be strong, ambitious and cruel. The biggest possibility is a stowaway.¡± Tang Mo was watching Fu Wenduo while Fu Wenduo stared calmly back. The two people gazed at each other. A momentter, Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Shall we go?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In the dark night, a group of ck figures appeared from various ces and quietly entered the boundaries of Nanjing. There were 11 hours left. The author has something to say: Old Fi: [Shoots] Yes... I heard that you were trying to steal my wife¡¯s badge? The group of Nanjing yers: [Moves back] I didn¡¯t, I¡¯m telling you I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m not lying QAQ! You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The night was dark. Thick clouds floated int the sky from the west, blocking the moon. Nanjing was silent. Withered leaves piled on the roadside and abandoned vehicles were left in the middle of the road. A ck shadow quickly passed through the middle of the two buildings. It had a big white rabbit head and red eyes. The rabbit head ran quickly with a piece of human flesh between the sharp teeth. The rabbit head jumped over two buildings and fell into an alley. Bang! A bullet came from behind it and the rabbit head moved quickly to the side, a small hole appearing in its long ears. It angrily roared at the man chasing behind it, uprooting a big tree on the side of the road and threw it at him. Fu Wenduo dodged to the side, stabbing a sharp ck weapon towards the head of the rabbit head. The rabbit head quickly moved away from the blow. Fu Wenduo¡¯s right hand stabbed into the wall, causing a long crack and causing his hand to be stuck in the wall. The rabbit head took the opportunity to flee but as soon as he turned his head, he saw a tall and thin figure standing at the exit of the alley. Tang Mo ced his hand on his waist and looked calmly at the rabbit head, whispering, ¡°Return my grandfather!¡± In an instant, overwhelming mes shot out. The rabbit head screamed with horror, frantically trying to run backwards. However, Fu Wenduo was behind him. His mouth twitched slightly and he somehow had a stone shield in his hand. It was a piece of the wall that Fu Wenduo just took down. The rabbit head hadn¡¯t expected the stuck Fu Wenduo to actually take out arge b from the wall. The huge stone blocked the front of Fu Wenduo, blocking the rabbit head¡¯s escape and preventing the mes from burning him. The rabbit head tried to jump away but it was already burned. ¡°Jiji!¡± Bitter cries echoed in the alley. Once the mes finished, Fu Wenduo threw aside the stone. He bent down to look at the burnt corpse of the rabbit head and examined it. The corpse soon became a wooden badge. Tang Mo picked up the badge and frowned when he saw the letter on it. ¡°It is another S.¡± Fu Wenduo got up. On this chaotic night, the sound of fighting and explosions were heard everywhere. The sound of gunfire and buildings being destroyed never stopped. Tang Mo put the badge in his pocket. ¡°Now we have 15 badges. It is now 10:40. The fourth batch of rabbit heads have been killed and only a few rabbit heads are left. The odds are low. Tang Mo paused before saying, ¡°...The situation isn¡¯t very good.¡± The two of them walked out of the alley together. ¡°We have seven S, five R, one U, one P and one E.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s right hand was restored to its original state. He calmly said, ¡°We have every letter except an I. If the progress is the same, we will collect the other letters before 6 a.m. tomorrow.¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°However, the number of rabbit heads is getting smaller and smaller. In addition, there are too many S and Rs. 15 badges in four hours. It seemed like Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo weren¡¯t too far away from clearing the game. When Tang Mo got the second ¡®E¡¯ badge, he guessed that killing the rabbit heads would give badges with different letters which would spell out surprise. As he expected, the letters on the badges were indeed rted to ¡®surprise.¡¯ Even so, there were too many duplicate badges among these 15 badges. Surprise had a total of eight letters. S and R were repeated twice while the other letters only showed up once. In order for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to spell out two surprises, they needed to get four S, four R and two of the remaining letters. The strength of these two was very strong. This cleansing game was originally opened by the ck tower to screen out the bottom ranked people. It had nothing to do with them and they identally got involved. With their strength, they could get a badge as long as they encountered a rabbit head. However, they got duplicated badges. ¡°We deliberately didn¡¯t walk together to find the rabbit heads. In four hours, we have passed through the main part of Nanjing, the Jiangning district and the Qixia district.¡± The reason why they went to so many ces was because there were too few rabbit heads and too many yers. It was very difficult for them to find a rabbit head that hadn¡¯t already been killed. Tang Mo said, ¡°We can rule out ¡®rabbit heads with the same letter badge¡¯ appearing in only the same area.¡± Fu Wenduo added, ¡°The appearance of the rabbit heads is random and the urrence time is every hour.¡± The two of them walked to the junction of Qixia district and Pukou district. Fu Wenduo looked at the traffic signs on the road and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Pukou District.¡± Tang Mo nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The two men soon entered Pukou District. There were 11 districts in Nanjing. Before separating, Xiao Jitong had said to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, ¡°You might not know this about Nanjing but Nanjing has a total of 11 districts. The ck tower said that Nanjing has 11 garbage disposal stations and China District 49, Dongying has 6. I don¡¯t know how many districts Dongying has but Nanjing has 11. Now we have found the first garbage disposal station in the centre of Qinhuai district. It is likely that the other 10 waste disposal stations are at the centre of the remaining 10 districts. The Nanjing Group will go to these ces to check the specific situation. In thest hour, we will assemble here. Tang Mo, Mr. Fu, if you want to find us, you cane back here.¡± The appearance of the rabbit heads waspletely random but the location of the garbage disposal stations were regr. 30 minutester, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo reached the central business district of Pukou district. In the distance, they saw an oddly coloured house situation at the intersection. Tang Mo walked close to and looked at the characters on top of the house. Tang Mo said, ¡°This is the seventh garbage disposal station. As Xiao Jitong said, the garbage disposal stations are located in the most prosperous areas of each district.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s brain thought quickly. Why ce it here? The location of the rabbit heads waspletely random. The garbage disposal stations were located in the heart of the bustling area of each district. He could imagine that like Nanjing, the garbage disposal stations in the other 10 cities were in the most prosperous areas. The ck tower set the number of garbage disposal stations ording to the number of districts in each city. Putting them in these ces... Fu Wenduo said, ¡°The garbage disposal ces must have some simrities with their locations.¡± Tang Mo thought, ¡°They are the most prosperous areas in every city.¡± ¡°The most prosperous locations would certainly have the highest flow of people.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he thought for a moment. ¡°The area with the highest flow of people, the number of garbage disposal stations is determined ording to the number of districts. The most prosperous and famous locations with the most people.¡± Tang Mo was shocked when he heard this. ¡°The most famous locations!¡± Fu Wenduo looked at him and frowned when he understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. Tang Mo said, ¡°yers have to put ¡®surprise¡¯ into the garbage disposal station to clear the game. Setting up garbage disposal stations in these bustling locations means that every yer can find one. yers might not know the centre location of unfamiliar districts but they would look for the most bustling location and most likelye here.¡± Fu Wenduo continued the line of thought. ¡°This ensures that all yers know the location of each garbage disposal station.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Perhaps in the first few hours of the game, many yers have already found the nearest garbage disposal station.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice stopped. A cold wind blew in the distance and the hairs on Tang Mo¡¯s body rose. He looked at the surrounding area. At this time, Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo were standing at an intersection. The colourful disposal station stood in the middle of the intersection, surrounded by once bustlingmercial streets. Now these streets were quiet. There was no sound, only the wind blow and the rustling of leaves. There was no one here. It seemed like only Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were standing here and looking around. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes swept over the surrounding buildings and stores and he licked his lips. A momentter, he turned to look at Fu Wenduo, The two of them reached the same opinion in silence and stepped away from the garbage disposal station. There was still no movement around them when they left, as if there were no people. Meanwhile, Nanjing¡¯s Gulou district. In the middle of the store, a wretched-looking middle-aged man squeezed a wooden badge and ran ahead. He ran as hard as he could. He had just run 100 metres when two young men turned the corner and shouted angrily, ¡°Bring our badge back! Don¡¯t run! Give us back our badge!¡± How could the middle-aged man be willing to stop? He moved forward and fled, his familiarity with the area meaning that he ran into an alley and got away from the two young men. Still, the young men¡¯s physical fitness was obviously better. How long would it take for them to catch up with him? The three people ran through the area. Time passed and the middle-aged man became physically exhausted. The distance between the three people slowly shortened. Suddenly, one arm tugged at the middle-aged man¡¯s clothes and mercilessly pulled him to the ground. The middle-aged man grunted with pain. He hadn¡¯t recovered yet when a fist mmed into his face. ¡°Running away, see if I will let you run!¡± The young man cried out angrily and he wasn¡¯t polite with punching the middle-aged man¡¯s body. Hispanion snatched the badge from the middle-aged man and saw the S engraved on it. These two young men were official yers. Their abilities might be trash and they weren¡¯t very strong, but they were still stronger than ordinary reserves. Previously, they met a single rabbit head with no other yers around and rushd to kill the rabbit head. It took a lot of effort but the two of them managed to kill the rabbit. They had just taken the badge when it was stolen by this middle-aged man. How could these two people be willing to leave it alone? Once the middle-aged man was swollen, they spat and got up to leave. But the moment they stood up, a hint of a ruthless light shed on the man¡¯s bloody face. He suddenly pulled a sharp dagger out of his sleeve and stabbed the young man closest to him, ¡°I will kill you!¡± The young man was frightened and subconsciously tried to avoid it but he was toote. As he waited in horror for his death, hispanion suddenly reached out and grabbed the dagger. Meanwhile, his other hand held a knife and stabbed it into the middle-aged man¡¯s chest. The middle-aged man stared at them before dying. The two young men trembled as they looked at the scene. ¡°Brother, your, your hand...¡± The young man who killed the middle-aged man spoke in a trembling voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t mean to kill him. He was going to kill you...¡± This was the first time he had killed someone. It might bemon to kill in other areas but in Nanjing, even stowaways rarely killed, let alone official yers and reserves. The two brothers looked at each other and gradually calmed down. They were just about to leave when the brother who killed cried out with surprise, ¡°What is that?¡± The younger brother also made a strange sound and stopped to pick up a wooden badge. He looked at the letter and eximed, ¡°Is this a badge?¡± ¡°Where did the badgee from? Did you see it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. Impossible, this badge wasn¡¯t there before. It just suddenly appeared!¡± The brother stopped for a moment. ¡°How can a badge suddenly appear...¡± Then he stiffened and looked at the dead middle-aged man. He said, ¡°The people in the mentioned 10 districts are all garbage. Thest person¡¯s garbage cleaning game. This is thest person¡¯s garbage cleaning game! Killing yers can also get a badge! We can get badges!¡± The same situation was urring in the other nine districts of China. In Nanjing¡¯s Qinhuai district, a short old man pulled out a knife that pierced someone¡¯s heart and bent over to pick up the badge that was next to the man¡¯s body. He saw the letter on the badge and said coldly, ¡°It is a R again.¡± The old man wiped away the blood on the knife and quietly left this ce. Once Tang Mo returned to the main area of Nanjing, he saw many dead bodies lying on the ground. He even saw a middle-aged man kill a woman with his own eyes. The middle-aged man had just killed someone and this was the most stressful time. He took two steps back when he saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Once he calmed down, he ran back and took the wooden badge from the woman¡¯s side before continuing to escape. The Nanjing Group had more than 40 members and the Strategy Group had a total of seven members. Even if they were all in Nanjing and not in instances, they couldn¡¯t manage such arge Nanjing. When the ck tower announced the rules of the game, Tang Mo and Xiao Jitong spected that killing would give badges. The ck tower called the yers in these 10 areas garbage and the game itself was a garbage cleaning game. There was a good chance that a reward could be obtained from killing yers (cleaning up the trash). The most likely reward was a badge. It was only a matter of time before yers found out this fact. Once one person found out that killing people would give badges, all of Nanjing would be chaotic. Tang Mo stood on the side of the road and looked at a young corpse. She was a primary school student. She stared at the sky with her eyes wide open. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see the sky at all, only the dense sycamore trees. The leaves obscured the tree and even if she could see, everything would just be ck. The day wasn¡¯t bright and now was the ck tower¡¯s garbage cleaning game. Nanjing¡¯s yers were mostly low level and the rabbit heads were hard to catch and difficult to kill. Killing the humans was better than the rabbit heads. Right now, only five hours had passed and there were five batches of rabbit heads. What would happen in thest one or two hours? Tang Mo said, ¡°yers have long found the locations of the garbage disposal station but no one has appeared. There are definitely yers hiding in the dark around the garbage disposal station. In order to clear the instance, a yer must enter the garbage disposal station. That is the best ce to kill people for badges.¡± ¡°The number of rabbit heads is clearly not enough for 20,000 Nanjing yers to clear the game. Now there are also yers from other regions entering Nanjing to participate in the game.¡± Fu Wenduo stopped speaking and looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s face had no expression. He crouched down and closed the little girl¡¯s eyes. Once Tang Mo stood up, Fu Wenduo continued speaking, ¡°Killing yers and getting badges definitely isn¡¯t the way to clear the game. The ck tower wouldn¡¯t give such a game.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes. Every ck tower game has a custom way to clear it. In any case, killing certainly isn¡¯t the only way to clear the game. It must give a way for every yer to pass the instance.¡± Tang Mo carefully recalled the nine rules of the game that the ck tower gave him and spoke while thinking, ¡°Put the surprise into the garbage disposal station. The sur...¡± His voice trailed off and Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo raised their heads at the same time. A rabbit head flew over their heads andnded steadily on the road. The rabbit head flew out of a small building next to him and hadn¡¯t found anyone when flying out. It cocked its ears as it saw Tang Mo¡¯s duo. The two men and one rabbit head stared at each other. The next moment, the rabbit head turned to run. Tang Mo coldly rushed up to it. The rabbit head was unlucky. He might be fast but he had met Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The two of them separated and easily blocked it. The rabbit head was captured in the middle of the road by Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Its eyes looked back and forth between the two men. It soon turned its head towards Tang Mo and screamed, ¡°Jijiji!¡± It seemed to be aware that Tang Mo might be the weak point. Its legs kicked off against the ground and it rushed towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo took out his small parasol and opened it. Bang! The rabbit head struck the small parasol and fell backwards. Tang Mo was also shaken by the powerful force and took three steps back. Fu Wenduo immediately rushed up. Tang Mo closed the small parasol and stabbed the knocked over rabbit head. The rabbit head jumped around while screaming. Tang Mo followed after him, stabbing with the small parasol. The small parasol pierced the ground and walls, making one big hole after another. Fu Wenduo also followed closely and the rabbit head was forced into a dead corner. Tang Mo narrowed his eyes and raised the small parasol to stab it. This time, the rabbit head couldn¡¯t hide and the pink parasol headed straight towards its head. The rabbit head shook and its body turned to light, a wooden badge falling to the ground. Tang Mo bent over to pick up the badge and Fu Wenduo came to his side. Then a hoarseugh was heard from behind them. The two men turned to look. Under a huge sycamore tree, a very beautiful young woman stood, her mouth raised as she looked at them with ill intentions. This woman was very beautiful, just like any popr actress before the earth went online. However, she wasn¡¯t the one whoughed. It was a middle-aged man standing beside her. The man¡¯s cold eyes swept over Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s body, finally falling towards the wooden badge on Tang Mo¡¯s palm. The woman covered her lips and smiled. Her voice was very soft and her tone ambiguous. ¡°Handsome little boy, your badge... what is the letter on it?¡± Tang Mo put the badge into his pocket and stared at the two people coldly. The woman seemed dissatisfied that she didn¡¯t get a response from Tang Mo. She didn¡¯t like men ignoring her. She looked at Tang Mo and scoffed coldly. Then she looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Handsome man, what is the letter on that badge your friend just got? Say it. We won¡¯t steal it, we¡¯re just curious.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at her calmly. She saw Fu Wenduo staring at her and her smile widened. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t expect Fu Wenduo to turn away with the words, ¡°They aren¡¯t Nanjing yers.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°ording to the time, yers from Wuxi, Changzhou and Anhui would¡¯ve arrived. Based on the ent, she seems to be from Suzhou or Wuxi.¡± Fu Wenduo made a sound that agreed with him. The woman who was ignored by the two people, ¡°...¡± The woman¡¯s face turned different colours as she watched Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s backs. She pinched her fingers and looked at herpanion. The both of them nodded and the sharp sound of wind being cut was heard behind Tang Mo as he moved his head to the side to avoid it. A silver knife flew past his cheek. Fu Wenduo took action and grasped the silver chain tied to the knife. The middle-aged man was startled. Then he shouted and the silver chain suddenly turned red. Fu Wenduo¡¯s brow wrinkled and he released his grasp on the silver chain. The man took the opportunity to take the knife and chain back. The moment the knife was retracted, a slender hand approached from the other side towards Tang Mo¡¯s cheek. Tang Mo reacted quickly, taking a step back to avoid the blow. The young woman smiled, her eyes on Tang Mo¡¯s face as she softly said, ¡°Handsome young man, you are right. We are yers from Wuxi. This is a rare encounter so why don¡¯t we talk? Oh, don¡¯t give me that type of look. We are good yers and would never kill anyone. yers from different cities should form a friendship and discuss things. Isn¡¯t this a good deal?¡± The woman¡¯s hand came up without waiting for Tang Mo¡¯s answer. Tang Mo rolled on the ground, dodging the blow. The woman¡¯s hand rubbed against his face. Fu Wenduo wasing to help when the silver knife attacked again. The middle-aged manughed loudly. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Fu Wenduo frowned and stopped worrying about Tang Mo¡¯s situation as he directly attacked the middle-aged man. The four people fought on the spacious street. Collison sounds were constantly heard. The knife tied to the silver chain aimed at Fu Wenduo from all directions. The chain could tangle up his movements and the knife waited for an opportunity, like a sinister poisonous snake finding the right time to attack. The middle-aged man could stillugh at first but his movements were gradually being guessed by Fu Wenduo. He barely moved when Fu Wenduo guessed his next position. The middle-aged man had a bad feeling in his heart. He thought, ¡®Nanjing is a trash area. How can there be such a powerful yer?¡¯ He didn¡¯t have time to warn hispanion that something was wrong when a dark weapon aimed at him. Boom¡ª The big tree was knocked down and the shocked man retracted his knife and silver chain. On the other side, Tang Mo¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t as good as Fu Wenduo¡¯s. This woman was very fast. She seemed like a fish as she slipped away. Her attacks didn¡¯t harm him but Tang Mo found it very difficult to catch her. She didn¡¯t deliberately attack Tang Mo. It was as if her words were true about not wanting to kill him. Her hands constantly rubbed against Tang Mo¡¯s cheeks and wrists, as if she was deliberately touching him. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think that this woman actually wanted to eat his tofu. He narrowed his eyes and opened the small parasol. The woman¡¯s hand hit the small parasol and she screamed with pain before returning to the middle-aged man¡¯s side. Tang Mo had thoroughly figured out her movement and prepared to directly catch her with the next blow. However, the woman didn¡¯t do anything. She ced the hand that had just been touching Tang Mo on the ground and the palm gave off a white light. She smiled softly, ¡°Ah, there was enough time. Handsome boy, you are very good to touch. Let me see, what is your power...?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened at the woman¡¯s voice. He noticed something was wrong and attacked with his small parasol to stop the woman from speaking. He didn¡¯t expect the woman tough and m her hand against the ground. Then a white light suddenly rose from her hand and gathered around her. She smiled and waited for the result to appear. Then she saw the white light split into two pieces. The woman¡¯s smiling face suddenly froze and the middle-aged man beside him looked at the scene in horror, his mouth dropping open. ¡°This... what is this?¡± The white lights were constantly splitting apart. The light split from two to three, then four and five... Finally, a total of 21 lights floated beside the young woman. Each light wasn¡¯t big and 20 of them were the size of a fist. Only one sphere of light was half the size of a head and rampaged in the middle of the cluster. The 21 lights in four different colours danced in front of the woman¡¯s eyes. The woman¡¯s body began to tremble. She looked at the scene in horror before raising her head, staring at Tang Mo with disbelief, ¡°You... how can you have so many abilities?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved and he calmly looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s face darkened. He gripped the handle of the small parasol tightly and rushed forward. The author has something to say: Beautiful woman: You, are you human? [Scared Face] Tang Tang: Let¡¯s see you eat my tofu [Cold Face] Old Fu: Since you ate my wife¡¯s tofu, I will cut you ^_^ Oh yes, you told me my wife¡¯s secret, I¡¯ll make you an intact corpse. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 94 Chapter 94 A fierce wind blew and the woman moved to the side with horror, but she was slow by half a beat. The pink parasol scratched her cheek and she screamed from the burning pain on her face. This was the first time touching her own face and red blood oozed. ¡°My face, my face!¡± Tang Mo retracted the small parasol and the middle-aged man by her side took the opportunity to throw the knife. The knife tied with the chain aimed at Tang Mo and he backed away. The middle-aged man tied the chain around the young woman¡¯s arm to bring her back to his side. At the same time, Tang Mo stretched out his hand towards the 21 lights floating in the air. The woman¡¯s eyes widened when she saw this. The right side of her face was stained with blood and originally beautiful face now looked terrible. She stared at Tang Mo with hate. The middle-aged man wanted to pull her and run away but she twisted her head and shouted, ¡°Kill them!¡± The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment before rushing forward. The silver knife moved through the air and continued to attack Tang Mo. Tang Mo deftly avoided the knife but the middle-aged man¡¯s knife and chain were very flexible, like they were part of his body. He was faster than Tang Mo. The chain danced like a silver snake in the air, focused on Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s hands and feet were hampered by it. At this time, a red dart appeared in the palm of the screaming young woman¡¯s hand. Fu Wenduo, who had been standing in the rear without moving, frowned when he saw this red dart appear. The next moment, the woman¡¯s fingers forcefully moved over the dart. The de of dart cut the woman¡¯s hand and red blood covered the small dart. The dart shot straight to Tang Mo. Tang Mo dealt with the middle-aged man while moving sideways and escaping the small dart. However, the small dart stopped when it reached his side. Tang Mo sensed something bad as a red light lit up on the small dart. At this time, a ck weapon came from behind Tang Mo¡¯s body and mmed into the small dart, pushing it far away. The small dart flew through the air and suddenly exploded into countless red powder. Fu Wenduo wrapped an arm around Tang Mo¡¯s waist to pull them back 10 metres, avoiding the falling red powder. The two of them didn¡¯t have time to react when the middle-aged man and the young woman came from the left and right sides. ¡°Kill him!¡± For a time, the four people fought each other. The strange red powder didn¡¯t fall to the ground after the explosion as it stayed floating in the air. The young man and woman moved so that the red powder surrounded them. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Hold you breath!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± On the quiet street, the metal collisions sounds continued to ring out. The physical qualities of these two yers far exceeded ordinary official yers. They were either stowaways or had passed the ck tower¡¯s second floor. They were decisive and had wanted to run away once the situation seemed strange. Now that the young woman had issued the order to kill Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, they were very ruthless. Every stab aimed at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s vital points. However, these two people weren¡¯t the most powerful. In the Nanjing Group, they might be in the middle or upper levels but they weren¡¯t as good as Chai Rong. It was just that this red powder was too strange, meaning Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t dare act rashly. The long time he held his breath caused Tang Mo¡¯s speed to drop and his movements gradually slowed down. The woman seized this chance to attack. Her right hand shed and a red dart appeared in her hand again. She leaned forward and threw the dart. Tang Mo leaned his body back and barely avoided this blow. But the small dart was still hovering in front of his face. Tang Mo¡¯s heart tensed. Bang! The small dart exploded in front of Tang Mo¡¯s eyes and the powder fell towards his face. In the blink of an eye, a ck shadow appeared in front of Tang Mo¡¯s face. The red powder fell on the ck weapon, giving Tang Mo a chance to breathe. He supported himself with one hand against the ground and quickly hurried away. At the same time, he opened the small parasol to cover himself and Fu Wenduo. There red powder fell on the small parasol and there was a strange sound. Tang Mo looked down at Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand. ¡°How is it?¡± There was only a faint white luster on the dark cone. Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was calm as he said, ¡°It is nothing.¡± The young woman saw that Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t hurt despite being hit by the small dart¡¯s powder and realized the seriousness of this matter. She turned to herpanion and cried out, ¡°Run!¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t allow them to run away. The powder in the air had been exhausted in the previous fighting and the two people obviously didn¡¯t have any extra darts. Tang Mo closed the small parasol and aimed the sharp tip at the young woman. Bang! The tip of the small parasol pierced the woman¡¯s shoulder and nailed her to the trunk of the sycamore tree. On the other side, Fu Wenduo kicked the sycamore tree and blocked the escape route of the middle-aged man. Under the sycamore tree, the man and woman looked at the two yers in front of them with horror. Half of the young woman¡¯s face was intact while the other half was stained with blood. Her wide eyes stared at Tang Mo with fear. Her lips moved continuously but she didn¡¯t speak. Beside her, the middle-aged man gulped and pulled out seven or eight wooden badges. ¡°Big brothers, these are all our badges. I will give them to you. Please spare our lives! We really didn¡¯t want to steal your badges at first. It was a misunderstanding...¡± Fu Wenduo took the badges from the middle-aged man and looked at them. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°One I, three S and three R.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s gaze stopped on one side of the blood-covered wooden badges. He said casually, ¡°There is blood.¡± The rabbit heads had no blood in their bodies and didn¡¯t ssh blood on the badges when dying. It was only when killing yers that blood would get on the badge. Tang Mo stared coldly at the two yers in front of him. The young woman no longer dared to act arrogant. She lowered her pretty face and didn¡¯t speak. The middle-aged man begged enthusiastically. Once he saw that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were reluctant to let them go, he gritted his teeth and pulled out a few strange props. Fu Wenduo grabbed the props and didn¡¯t speak. The expression on the middle-aged man¡¯s face sank further. He wanted to say something again but Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo first. ¡°It is almost time to meet them.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The man and woman gave all the props on their bodies and the badges in exchange for their lives. The middle-aged man stared resentfully at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol from the woman¡¯s shoulder. The woman scoffed and Tang Mo ced the small parasol at his waist. He just turned to leave with Fu Wenduo when the young woman suddenly raised her head and shouted, ¡°I will kill you!!¡± A white ball of light flew from the distance towards the woman¡¯s palm. She aimed the light ball at Tang Mo but he was already prepared. A huge match suddenly appeared in the air, blocking the white light. The white light collided with the giant match and exploded. Tang Mo subconsciously covered his face and chest with his arms but the young woman wasn¡¯t so lucky. The light sphere exploded in front of her, turning her face into a bloody mess. Still, she was a powerful yer and didn¡¯t die. The next second, she stared in horror. A giant match fell from the sky and struck her head without hesitation. There was a clear sound and the young woman¡¯s head waspletely broken. On the other side, the middle-aged man saw the scene and ran away without hesitation. He had just started running when a ck weapon pierced his chest from behind. Fu Wenduo pulled out his weapon. The bodies of the middle-aged man and woman fell to the ground, two wooden badges appearing beside them. Tang Mo gently gasped. He put away the big match and bent over to pick up the two badges. He touched the two badges and tried to pick them up, but his hands kept shaking and he couldn¡¯t hold them. Fu Wenduo picked up the badges. He turned to look at Tang Mo¡¯s arms. The flesh was torn and he could see the white bone inside. The blood had stopped but the wounds hadn¡¯t healed. The explosion helped kill the young woman while the flesh on Tang Mo¡¯s arms were blown away. Tang Mo saw Fu Wenduo grab the badges and asked, ¡°What are the letters?¡± Fu Wenduo stared silently at Tang Mo for a moment. Tang Mo looked at him strangely. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Wenduo stared for a long time before finally shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°They are a S and P.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t think too much. His useless arms hung down as he calmly analyzed, ¡°There was an I in the badge they gave. At present, we have already made up one surprise set. I originally thought that the ¡®I¡¯ badge was the difficulty of the game and it can¡¯t be obtained from killing the rabbit heads or yers. I didn¡¯t expect it to be avable.¡± Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°These two people are likely to be stowaways. Their badges were probably obtained by killing yers. We killed rabbits and didn¡¯t get the ¡®I¡¯ badge. Does this mean that killing yers...¡± His voice stopped. Tang Mo looked down at his arms because a cool feeling had hit it. While Tang Mo was talking, Fu Wenduo took out a small bottle of mineral water and poured it on Tang Mo¡¯s arms. His wounds started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. In 10 seconds, the terrible wounds on his arms were gone. Fu Wenduo put away the mineral water. Tang Mo quietly looked at him, his lips opening and closing. ...There was a strange feeling. Tang Mo often felt this inexplicable feeling when he was with Fu Wenduo. It was strange to describe what it felt like. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t a good talking. He had a lot to say when ying games but otherwise, he couldn¡¯t find a topic. But when ying games with Fu Wenduo or just getting along with this person, Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt that something was wrong and could only shut up. There was a long silence before Tang Mo asked, ¡°This is Xiao Jitong¡¯s mineral water?¡± Fu Wenduo shook his head. ¡°I got it from Fu Wensheng. It seems to be a verymon thing in the two Nanjing groups.¡± Tang Mo thought of something else. ¡°You killed him?¡± The young woman was killed by Tang Mo and he was certain that middle-aged man was dead. He went to the middle-aged man¡¯s side to look and found that Fu Wenduo had pierced the person¡¯s heart. It was a decisive action that didn¡¯t give the middle-aged man a chance to respond. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to kill him?¡± Of the two yers, the middle-aged man had long wanted to leave. It was the woman who tried to kill Tang Mo. Then the young woman attacked and the middle-aged man didn¡¯t participate. Tang Mo said, ¡°Women are really strange. Why did she try to kill me?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°She probably hated you and wanted to kill you because you hurt her face.¡± ¡°She is a powerful yer. The wound isn¡¯t deep and would definitely recover in a few days.¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°But you still hurt her face.¡± Tang Mo was speechless. He really didn¡¯t understand women. The young woman hadn¡¯t concealed her hatred for Tang Mo so Tang Mo wasn¡¯t going to spare them. The moment when he turned away was when the two yers were most rxed and alert. Tang Mo nned to act at that time. He guessed that the two people might sneak attack him and was prepared, but he didn¡¯t expect... ¡°She still has this type of attack.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect the woman to call the sphere of light to attack Tang Mo. After thergest sphere exploded, the remaining 20 spheres disappeared. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill him,¡± Tang Mo said as he stood next to the middle-aged man¡¯s body. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t hear any deep meaning behind Tang Mo¡¯s words. He looked at Tang Mo and saw the young man¡¯s calm eyes. Tang Mo said, ¡°Next time, if something like this happens... can you give me the kill?¡± Fu Wenduo was stunned. His face was unchanged but his brain was working quickly. ...Tang Mo wanted to kill? No, he wanted the person to die by his hands. Fu Wenduo was about to ask a question when Tang Mo reached out and pulled out a book. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw this and then his lips curved. He didn¡¯t speak and quietly waited for Tang Mo to exin. Tang Mo flipped through the book while saying, ¡°We are teammates. I don¡¯t know what your ability is but I have observed a little bit. Understanding the abilities of your teammates is important for cooperating to clear instances. As for my ability... you might¡¯ve already guessed.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s tone was certain. Just now, the young woman had shouted that Tang Mo had a lot of abilities yet Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t look surprised at all. His gaze towards Tang Mo was more ridiculing. This man had long guessed that Tang Mo had more than one ability. Of course, Tang Mo didn¡¯t intentionally deceive Fu Wenduo. He wanted to tell the other person about his abilities. ¡°My ability is specific and I¡¯m not particrly clear about it. Just now, I killed the woman. You just have to look at thest page of the book and will probably understand my ability...¡± His voice came to a stop. Fu Wenduo was about to look at thest page of the abilities book when Tang Mo mmed the book shut. Fu Wenduo was startled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± After a while, Tang Mo opened the abilities book and secretly nced at it. He frowned as he saw the words and forcibly closed the book before looking at Fu Wenduo again. Tang Mo spoke with no expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have to read this cheap... this book. My ability is very simple so I will tell you.¡± Fu Wenduo looked meaningfully at Tang Mo before smiling. ¡°Okay.¡± These words were written on thest page of the abilities book: [Ability: Don¡¯t try to hide a dime!] [Owner: Lin Yashu (Stowaway)] [Type: Special Type] [Function: View the yer¡¯s ability by touching the light sphere. After determining the yer¡¯s ability, you can use the ability (20% effect) for one minute to one hour.] [Level: 4] [Restrictions: You must touch the other person for a long time and you need to directly touch the skin. The higher the ability level, the longer the time you need to touch the person. Touching private areas will shorten this time. If the opponent¡¯s ability level is much higher than yous, the effect of using the ability is greatly reduced. It can be used three times a day.] [Remark: These olddies, I don¡¯t have a secret stash of money! I won¡¯t give you a dime!] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: Can only be used once every three days. The upper limit for using the opponent¡¯s ability is 10% and this is limited to 30 minutes after determining the ability. This low level garbage version of me, I don¡¯t acknowledge it. Of course, Tang Mo might like it very much. He can confidently gay touch other people. Like the person in front of him.] The author has something to say Tang Tang: Who wants to use these hands to touch Old Fu? Old Fu: ording to my ability level, you might have to hold my hand for one day and one night to get my ability. I can let you touch a more private area. [Selfless Expression.] Tang Tang: [emailprotected]#[email protected]#[email protected]#!!! You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 95

The Earth is Online Chapter 95

Chapter 95 Fu Wenduo realized a long time ago that Tang Mo¡¯s ability seemed strange. From Beijing to Shanghai, he had seen many powerful yers and encountered strong abilities. For example, the leader of Beijing¡¯s stowaways organization had a very special ability, so that Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t dare underestimate him. However, Tang Mo¡¯s ability seemed different from other people¡¯s abilities. The most important point was that Fu Wenduo had never seen Tang Mo constantly using the same ability. Normal yers would frequently use their ability. For example, the methods of fighting that the four stowaways in the Strange Circus instance used were mostly unchanged. The pretty teenager¡¯s ability was rted to bugs while the bald man¡¯s ability was to turn into a brown bear. Tang Mo used many methods to kill but he never used one means for a long time. The reason for this might be because his ability had a restriction, such as it could only be used a few times a day. In addition to this, there was another possibility... ¡°Then you have a lot of abilities?¡± Fu Wenduo asked this question but there was no surprise in his voice. Tang Mo looked at his face and realized that this person had long guessed his ability. They were teammates and there was no need to hide too much. Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t kill him. Tang Mo stated, ¡°To be exact, I have one ability, that is, I can collect other people¡¯s abilities. I currently have more than 20 abilities but most of them are useless or have many limitations.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°It is possible for you to collect other people¡¯s abilities. If there isn¡¯t a limit, the ck tower games would be too unfair. There was a pause as Fu Wenduo thought about it. ¡°The first time you attacked the tower four months ago, you changed your name and was called Momo?¡± Tang Mo honestly admitted it. ¡°...Yes, that was my ability.¡± In the game, Tang Mo had used the ability to change his name to Momo. His exnation to Fu Wenduo was that he renamed himself with a prop. After knowing the truth, Fu Wenduo thought some more and asked, ¡°Spraying fire, using a strong wind and moving some things in front of you?¡± Was this man¡¯s memory that good? Or had he been paying attention to Tang Mo the whole time? Tang Mo replied helplessly, ¡°Yes, they are all abilities. However, I have very few offensive abilities. Most are simr to the name changing ability. There are two ways I can obtain abilities. The first one I¡¯m not sure about but it basically receiving something from another person. I can get their ability at the same time. The second is...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice stopped and he looked at the man and woman on the ground. Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice, ¡°To kill.¡± That¡¯s why Tang Mo said that he hoped Fu Wenduo would hand him the kill inter encounters. In fact, Fu Wenduo said one thing wrong. Even if ¡®Don¡¯t give money for eating¡¯ had restrictions, it was a very powerful ability. It was possible that it was one of the most powerful abilities in the world. As long as he continued to kill yers with abilities, he could gain more abilities. The earth had been online for half a year and Tang Mo only had 22 abilities, including the Don¡¯t give money for eating ability. This was because he didn¡¯t want to use killing as a means to collect abilities. He never killed people for abilities but gained the abilities because he was forced to kill. A ruthless yer would have much more than 22 abilities in the abilities book. They might have 100 or even 1,000 abilities. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t show any special emotions when he heard that Tang Mo could get abilities by killing. He found that Tang Mo was watching the bodies of the two yers and asked, ¡°What is her power?¡± Fu Wenduo was talking about the beautiful woman. Tang Mo just killed her so he would naturally know her ability. Tang Mo exined, ¡°Her ability is like a worse version of mine. She can know other people¡¯s abilities and use them for a short time.¡± ¡°Then the lights that popped out from her palm represents the abilities you have?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± No wonder why the beautiful woman had turned pale with fright. She couldn¡¯t understand why a person had so many abilities. Fu Wenduo spoke in a calm voice. ¡°Just now, the balls of light were divided into four colours. White, ck, blue and a type of gold. These four colours might ssify the strength of the ability or maybe the different types of abilities. Tang Mo knew this. ¡°The four colours represent different types of abilities. The abilities book that I just took out ssified the 22 abilities I have into four types¡ªgenotype, dimensional, atomic and special. The four colours represent these four types. The woman¡¯s ability is a special type and mine is as well. Among the abilities I have, the fire-rted abilities are atomic, the ability to move objects is dimensional and the ability to enhance intelligence is genotype.¡± ¡°What is my ability?¡± Tang Mo stopped speaking and looked at Fu Wenduo. In the dark night, the dense sycamore leaves moved in the wind. Fu Wenduo put his hands in his pocket and looked at Tang Mo calmly, a light smile on his face. He said this with a calm look, as if he were just asking. The deep eyes stared at Tang Mo and Tang Mo also quietly looked back at him. A momentter, Tang Mo looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t know your ability very well. I only know that you can make a weapon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just part of it.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo with surprise. Fu Wenduo raised his right hand between the two people. Tang Mo thought he wanted to turn his hand into the triangr shaped ck weapon. He didn¡¯t expect Fu Wenduo to grab his fingers and for silver to sh at his wrist. The next moment, the steel-like skin climbed from his wrist and quickly eroded all of the right hand. It took almost two seconds for his whole hand to be pure silver. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened with surprise and Fu Wenduo stretched out the silver right hand. ¡°Touch it.¡± Tang Mo obeyed. It was really steel. No, it could be another metal instead of steel. But this definitely wasn¡¯t human skin! ¡°Your ability isn¡¯t just transformation in to a ck weapon but other things? Is it only your right hand?¡± The next second, Tang Mo saw Fu Wenduo¡¯s cheek sh silver and a piece of skin turned into metal. He watched with wide eyes before Fu Wenduo let the silver disappear. It took Tang Mo a few seconds to digest this face. ¡°...Can you make any part of your body like this? He thought of the ck weapon. ¡°Can you change the shape at will, not just be metal?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Mo was slightly startled. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Just as you know that killing a person will give you abilities but you don¡¯t know another way to get them. I¡¯m not sure what my ability is. So...can you tell me? Just like how she knew your ability, can you tell me what my ability is?¡± Tang Mo was startled before his expression became strange. ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo took the initiative to let Tang Mo see his ability. On the one hand, he had a imperfect understanding of his ability and wanted to take this opportunity to understand it. On the other hand, he also needed to exin to Tang Mo. Tang Mo spoke about his own ability so Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t hide his. This was a trust that needed to be given as teammates. However, Tang Mo¡¯s reaction interested him. This expression... was there something about the beautiful woman¡¯s ability that made Tang Mo feel embarrassed? Fu Wenduo started thinking about it. Tang Mo previously felt there was a slight difference between his and Fu Wenduo¡¯s way of thinking. He preferred to gradually reason things out based on clues. All conclusions were based on facts and were reasonable guesses. However, Fu Wenduo was different. Whenever he thought about a problem, his good point was his bold or clever spections. The bad point was that he could figure things out when given an opening. He could always tell the truth. Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo with no expression on his face but he already spected something in his heart. There was a big restriction on Tang Mo using the woman¡¯s ability to view Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability. This restriction was a bit embarrassing for Tang Mo. What type of restriction would make Tang Mo look like this? Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo thoughtfully. He was preparing to ask when Tang Mo licked his lips and said, ¡°Then I will look at your ability.¡± Fu Wenduo sighed. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo reached out his hand. ¡°Hold out your hand.¡± Fu Wenduo made a strange look before holding out his hand. Tang Mo held it, causing Fu Wenduo to be stunned. Tang Mo spoke calmly, ¡°Her ability requires her to have physical contact with the other person for a certain period of time. That¡¯s why she touched my face, neck and hand, in order to achieve the conditions to use the ability.¡± Fu Wenduo was silent for a moment. ¡°...Okay.¡± In the cold night, Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand was very hot. Tang Mo looked down at the two hands that were holding each other. There was a phrase in his mind: ¡®Young and vigorous.¡¯ Tang Mo soon forgot such a strange idea. This ability (don¡¯t try to hide a dime) required physical contact with others. The more intimate the contact, the better the effect. But in fact, as long as there was physical contact, Tang Mo could know the other person¡¯s ability. It just required touching them for the right period of time. The face and neck were much more intimate than the hand, which was why the woman needed to touch him several times to know his ability. Now Tang Mo grabbed Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand. It wasn¡¯t a very intimate location but if he kept touching for twice or three times the length of time, wouldn¡¯t he be able to see Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability. He might be gay but Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t. It was just a matter of touching his teammate to check the ability. He couldn¡¯t make a fuss or think too much. He didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time so Tang Mo exined. ¡°If the other person¡¯s ability is very strong, the time required for physical contact will be longer. Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two men held hands and left the intersection. This neighborhood was a bustlingmercial street in Nanjing whererge shopping malls, cinemas and restaurants could be found on both sides of the street. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo held hands and walked down this street. At the beginning, there was nothing. After walking a while, Tang Mo started to feel strange. ...This was like a date. If Tang Mo was a woman and Fu Wenduo held hands with him, this would be a date. However, Tang Mo felt that two men holding hands was a date because he liked men. He could never date a woman, only a man. Tang Mo cursed this woman¡¯s ability in his heart. This ability seemed very useful. It wasn¡¯t just understanding and using the enemy¡¯s ability. He could find a strong teammate and gain their ability before each battle, enhancing hisbat effectiveness. But if he thought carefully, it wasn¡¯t that great. The more powerful the teammate, the longer it would take to acquire their ability. If Tang Mo wanted to borrow Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability before the fight, could he get it immediately? This power was really trash! Time passed. Fu Wenduo calmly held Tang Mo¡¯s hand as they walked through the once prosperousmercial street. There was asionally the sound of footsteps in the darkness but the other people didn¡¯t daree out. They saw Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo from afar and guessed the strength of both men, quietly leaving to avoid meeting. It had been nine hours since the start of the garbage cleaning game and there were three hours left. Tang Mo found that the yers had run away, not daring to collide with them. He mused, ¡°It seems that Nanjing yers now know that killing can give badges. The yers who came to Nanjing to participate in the game must be strong and very ambitious. They are most likely stowaways. Normal stowaways won¡¯t casually leave when meeting yers. So they must be Nanjing yers. ¡± Tang Mo continued, ¡°There are three batches of rabbit heads left.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°We just need one more ¡®I¡¯ and we will have two sets of letters.¡± ¡°Just now, we got an ¡®I¡¯ from the two Wuxi yers. There are two possible exnations. First, there are very few ¡®I¡¯ badges and the chances of getting them are very low. Second... killing a rabbit head won¡¯t give the ¡®I¡¯ badge. These two yers obtained the ¡®I¡¯ badge from killing other yers. We previously didn¡¯t kill yers so we didn¡¯t get the ¡®I¡¯ badge.¡± Fu Wenduo raise an eyebrow. ¡°All the badges can only be gathered by killing?¡± ¡°Fu Wenduo, what is the surprise?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s suddenly stopped walking. Fu Wenduo was still moving so his hand was suddenly pulled back. Fu Wenduo stopped and looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo found that he was dragging Fu Wenduo and subconsciously wanted to let go. Fu Wenduo pulled back and tightened his grip. Tang Mo looked at him and Fu Wenduo smiled lightly. ¡°The time isn¡¯t up yet. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± ¡°Yes, it isn¡¯t time.¡± The two people continued to hold hands as Tang Mo said, ¡°The ck tower shouldn¡¯t give ¡®killing can clear the game¡¯ as the answer. There must be another way to clear this game. We can spell out ¡®surprise¡¯ with the badge so it stands to reason that the surprise should be these badges. Putting the set of badges in the garbage disposal station is likely rted to the yellow light suspended in front of the garbage disposal station. Put the badges in and you can clear the game. However, this certainly isn¡¯t the only way to pass the game.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°The surprise isn¡¯t the badges.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s brain was running fast as he thought about it. ¡°The fifth rule is that putting your surprise into the garbage disposal station can clear the game. The surprise isn¡¯t the badge?¡± ¡°The ck tower didn¡¯t say to put your surprise badges into the garbage disposal station.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°What is the surprise?:¡± Fu Wenduo looked at him and didn¡¯t answer. They kept walking as they thought about the problem. They couldn¡¯t determine what the surprise was based on the messages given by the ck tower. There was only one possibility, which was that the wooden badges were the surprise. This seemed to be the answer given by the ck tower. But what if the wooden badges weren¡¯t the surprise? ¡°For all the yers in Nanjing and the other nine districts, this garbage cleaning game is the ck tower giving them a surprise.¡± Tang Mo thought that the ck tower¡¯s surprise would be a special prop or something else that was special. Now he heard Fu Wenduo¡¯s words and raised his head. Fu Wenduo was looking at him. The two people¡¯s eyes met and they didn¡¯t speak, but they understood each other¡¯s meaning at the same time. Tang Mo said, ¡°Everything in the world can be called a surprise.¡± ¡°Yes, so we have to guess what the ck tower¡¯s surprise is. What type of surprise does the garbage disposal station need?¡± Tang Mo was preparing to speak when a familiar rhyme was suddenly heard over Nanjing. Tang Mo turned his head quickly and looked at the huge ck tower. The cheerful ¡®The Painter¡¯ echoed in Nanjing, causing countless yers to stop and look at the tower. Once the song was finished, there was a clear child¡¯s voice with a hint of gloating in the tone. ¡°Ding dong! China District 6¡¯s official yer Fu Wensheng has sessfully cleared thest person¡¯s garbage cleaning game. The first one to clear the game will get the reward of ¡®garbage¡¯s gaze.¡¯ All garbage who see the yer can¡¯t help looking at him. This effect willst for three seconds. Tremble garbage, this is the contempt of the winner.¡± The ck tower¡¯s words finished. Tang Mo was stunned and looked at Fu Wenduo. Sure enough, Fu Wenduo had apletely dark expression as he stared coldly at the ck tower. The next second, Fu Wenduo pulled Tang Mo¡¯s hand and ran forward. ¡°Go!¡± The two people turned into a sh of lightning as they disappeared from the street. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: ...Fu Wenduo is very hot, young and vigorous... Old Fu: Yes, I am very hot-blooded ^_^ Where do you want to touch to get my ability? Tang Tang: ...Shameless!!! You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 96 Chapter 96 In the dark night, two ck figures rushed through Nanjing at an extremely fast speed. Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect that Fu Wensheng would be the first yer in Nanjing to clear the garbage cleaning game. He didn¡¯t expect the ck tower to announce the first person who cleared it and to give the extremely dirty ¡®Garbage¡¯s Gaze¡¯ effect. This effect was called a reward but it was actually the biggest threat in this instance. ¡°We have to hurry. He has just cleared the game and must be in the vicinity of garbage disposal station.¡± Tang Mo spoke as he ran rapidly, ¡°Any garbage disposal station will have yers waiting nearby for an ambush. There were three hours left in the game and three batches of rabbit heads. Most yers might not be ready to steal badges at the garbage disposal station but the stowaways should be there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at the traffic signs on the road, turned a corner and headed for Xinjiekou. The Garbage¡¯s Gaze meant that every yer who saw Fu Wensheng would stare at him for three seconds. This meant that if Fu Wensheng appeared in front of yers, they only needed one nce to know which one was Fu Wensheng. Now all the yers in Nanjing wanted to find him or catch him to know the way to get through the game. The Nanjing Group could deter local yers but yers from other areas wouldn¡¯t have any respect for this organization. Fu Wenduo increased his speed and Tang Mo also moved faster. The two of them almost turned into rays of light as they moved through the high-rise buildings. They were getting closer to the ck tower and Tang Mo could see a strange house in the distance. He narrowed his eyes when he saw the situation of the garbage disposal station in Xinjiekou. The two men stopped and looked around. There wasn¡¯t a single person around. In the cold night wind, the sycamore leaves rustled. Tang Mo walked to the garbage disposal station and walked around. He looked around the intersection. Fu Wenduo squatted and touched a dark brown trace on the ground. Tang Mo immediately went over. Fu Wenduo confirmed it. ¡°It is blood. However, it has been dried for at least one hour.¡± Tang Mo looked around and found simr dark red marks on the road. The traces were scattered around the rice disposal station and there were more red markings close to it. Once the distance to the house was less than 5 metres, these traces became less and less with only a few scattered red blood marks. Tang Mo said, ¡°We came over at the fastest speed after hearing the ck tower¡¯s announcement. It took less than 10 minutes. They shouldn¡¯t have passed the game at this garbage disposal station. Let¡¯s go somewhere else and check the garbage disposal stations nearby.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded and pulled Tang Mo¡¯s hand as he moved forward. The two of them moved through the night in a hurry, anxious to find their younger cousin. Tang Mo¡¯s foot stepped on a dark brown trace. The pool of blood wasn¡¯tpletely dry and the blood stuck to his soles. Tang Mo calmly walked forward with Fu Wenduo. The two of them were just about to leave the intersection when a sound came from behind Tang Mo. It was followed by a loud gunshot. Bang! Bullets pierced through the air and headed towards Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s head. Just as the bullets were about to hit Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, acy parasol suddenly opened and blocked the rear of Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The bullet mmed into the small parasol and fell to the ground. Tang Mo constantly moved the small parasol to block the dense rain of bullets. On the other side, Fu Wenduo made a cold expression and pulled out a silver gun. Bang! Bang! Bang! Fu Wenduo¡¯s head and eyes emerged from the small parasol. He shot towards three skyscrapers on both sides of the intersection without hesitation. The ss broke and two screams rang from the building. The third person didn¡¯t make a sound at all. The bullet prated his head and he fell straight down. Three shots rang out and the gunshots and hidden weapons suddenly stopped. Tang Mo looked around indifferently. There were no lights in the buildings surrounding the intersection and an unknown number of yers was hiding behind the dark windows. There was a cold silence and after a few seconds, Tang Mo closed the umbre and ignored the people hiding in the darkness. He and Fu Wenduopletely left the garbage disposal station. The two men found an abandoned shop. After leaning against a wall and confirming there were no yers around, Tang Mo took a breath and turned to Fu Wenduo. ¡°Nanjing has 11 districts and 11 garbage disposal stations. Xiao Jitong said they would return to the garbage disposal station near Xinjiekou but they aren¡¯t here now. Maybe they encountered trouble in the middle.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°There are still three hours left. ording to Xiao Jitong¡¯s character, he knows that every garbage disposal station has been surrounded by yers and he won¡¯t return here until thest hour. He should be nearby now. On the way back to the Xinjiekou garbage disposal station, Fu Wensheng coincidentally cleared the game so Xiao Jitong should be dyed.¡± Tang Mo fell into deep thought and pulled the chicken nest out of his pocket. He took out a white egg and turned it. There was a sh of white light and aplete map of Nanjing appeared in Tang Mo¡¯s palm. Tang Mo carefully looked at the Nanjing map. ¡°They must be in the old city district right now, which are these areas.¡± He used his hand to draw a triangr area. ¡°There are five districts nearby and five garbage disposal stations.¡± There were a total of five garbage disposal stations. In the end, which one did Fu Wensheng use to clear the game? Tang Mo looked up at Fu Wenduo and in the darkness, Fu Wenduo gazed back at him. Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice. ¡°The Trojan Horse.¡± Five minutester, Nanjing¡¯s Qinhuai District. A small horse advanced on the street. It was the size of an adult¡¯s palm and the speed of its advance wasn¡¯t fast or slow, it was simr to an adult¡¯s walking speed. It looked no different from an ordinary toy horse but when moonlight shone on it, there unexpectedly wasn¡¯t a shadow. It seemed to be hidden as it turned a corner, headed east for a kilometer and turning onto another path. In the darkness, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo quietly followed the wooden horse and walked a kilometer away. The small horse turned onto a spacious road. Then Fu Wenduo grabbed it and ced the small horse into his pocket. Tang Mo opened the map and determined the real location. ¡°It is in Xuanwu district.¡± The Trojan Horse acted as a messenger. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo could follow behind this horse and find Fu Wensheng¡¯s location. It was just that this horse moved too slowly. It took one hour to travel five kilometres. Nanjing¡¯s old city was very big and Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t really use this small horse to find Fu Wensheng. Therefore, they used it to rule out the wrong disposal stations and headed in the right direction. The two people moved through tall buildings and soon came to Xuanwu Lake Park. Four hours ago, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had gone to the Xuanwu district and confirmed that the garbage disposal station was at Xuanwu Lake Park. A breeze blew on the wide and t surface of theke. The centre of theke had a small artificial ind with green trees. Tang Mo followed the bridge to the small ind and reached the small house in the centre. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stepped on the ind with calm and seemingly casual expressions. However, they never rxed their vignce. Tang Mo was always staring at the surroundings from the corner of his eyes and he looked down at the soil in front of the garbage disposal station. Tang Mo grabbed a handful of soil and pinched with his fingers. ¡°It is wet.¡± He looked at his fingers again. ¡°It is also red.¡± Fu Wenduo started sniffing. There was no need for him to say it. Even Tang Mo could smell the bloody smell in the air. The thick scent of blood was blown by theke¡¯s wind and didn¡¯t disperse for a long time. The soil of the small ind was stained red and was wet. It was March and the soil shouldn¡¯t be this soft. It was normally hard in cold weather. Yet this soil was soft. It was soft because of blood. There had been a fierce battle here and many people died. The earth was heavy and dark due to the blood it absorbed. The two people examined the area and didn¡¯t find anyone. The two men looked at each other in silence and nodded before turning away from the ind. On the quiet ind, the leaves were blown by the wind. Tang Mo quietly left the garbage disposal station. He had just stepped on the bridge when he suddenly stopped and his right hand moved back. A dart was fired from Tang Mo¡¯s hand towards the ground. Meanwhile, a dagger appeared in Fu Wenduo¡¯s hands. The silver dagger gently cut arge tree on the edge of the ind. It was just a light strike but the thick trunk fell to the ground with a loud sound. Fu Wenduo cut four trees at a very fast rate. He had just struck the fifth one when there was a thunderous sound from the ground. The next moment, a slender figure emerged from the earth, followed by two more figures. Whoosh! A silver arrow went through the tree that was about to fall and flew past Tang Mo¡¯s cheek. Tang Mo moved sideways and let Fu Wenduo snatch the long arrow. Tang Mo shifted his gaze towards the person. The two sides were startled when they clearly saw each other¡¯s faces. ¡°Ningning?¡± ¡°Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo?¡± The young woman holding a silver crossbow was Ningning. Tang Mo looked at the tense Ningning and was about to ask about Fu Wensheng¡¯s whereabouts. At this time, a small shadow appeared. The next second, Tang Mo looked down at the little boy who just emerged from the ground. Fu Wenduo also shifted his gaze at the sudden appearance of the little boy. The two of them watched Fu Wensheng¡¯s body for a few seconds before moving. Fu Wensheng hadn¡¯t expected the people to rush to the ind to actually be Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He had been hiding in the ground and couldn¡¯t hear anything above him. Fu Wensheng sighed with relief when he confirmed it was his older cousin. He went forward, ¡°Big Brother...¡± His voice abruptly stopped and his eyes widened as he saw Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo holding hands. Fu Wensheng looked at the two hands with astonishment and then looked between Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo. ¡°...¡± Tang Mo directly released his grip. Fu Wenduo looked at him. Tang Mo said calmly, ¡°It is estimated that the next three hours will be more troublesome. We can try again after the game is over.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t express any objections. Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t think too much when he saw his older cousin and Tang Mo release their hands. He thought they were holding hands for some reason. The child guessed that these two people needed to hold hands in order to use a certain prop, for example, a prop that had revealed his location under the ground. Xiao Jitong also climbed out and smiled helplessly when he saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°It really is you. People who can find us in the soil and directly attack, it should only be you two.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce. We came here very quickly. It took around 30 minutes. The blood on the ground indicates that a great battle took ce here and you shouldn¡¯t have gone far. The soil on the ind is closer to water and it is softer than the soil in other ces. It is normal to be soft after being soaked with blood but this is too soft. It is because you turned it over.¡± Xiao Jitongughed. ¡°Just because of this?¡± Fu Wenduo spoke lightly, ¡°There is no blood on the bridge outside.¡± If it was a fierce battle, it was impossible for the winners to not be injured. In order to leave the ind, they must walk over the bridge, unless they swam. The ind was bloody but the bridge was clean. This wasn¡¯t possible unless the winners didn¡¯t leave the ind at all. They were still hiding on the ind. Xiao Jitong¡¯s smile stiffened for a moment before he sighed. ¡°I was too negligent.¡± The two sides met so Tang Mo got straight to the point. ¡°How did Fu Wensheng clear the game?¡± Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t answer directly. He first let Ningning and several members of the Nanjing Group leave to rest and recovery from their injuries. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes stopped on a blood-soaked man. He stared intently and eximed, ¡°Chai Rong?¡± The members of the Nanjing Group were carrying an unconscious Chai Rong. They gently ced him on the ground, taking out a bottle of mineral water and pouring it on his wounds. However, his injuries were too serious. His whole body was wounded and there was a terrible injury from his left chest to his right abdomen. His internal organs were almost exposed to the air. Chai Rong could survive this type of injury and not die on the spot. If it was Xiao Jitong, he wouldn¡¯t live for a second. Xiao Jitong¡¯s expression sank after hearing Chai Rong¡¯s name. His voice was cold. ¡°Half an hour ago, we met a few stowaway groups on this ind. They were very powerful and most of them weren¡¯t from Nanjing. Of course, there were some Nanjing yers following them. We were ambushed by them when we went to the ind. Later, Xiao Sheng was identally pushed into the garbage disposal station and forced to clear the game.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°How did he pass the game?¡± Xiao Jitong replied, ¡°He collected badges.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°The sixth rule of the game states that each yer can only enter the garbage disposal station once. As we guessed, the garbage disposal station doesn¡¯t have a door and is a t ne. All yers who get within a certain range is considered to have entered the garbage disposal station.¡± Tang Mo thought of the scene he saw in Xinjiekou. ¡°The range is 5 metres?¡± Xiao Jitong stared at him, ¡°Yes, it is 5 metres. Xiao Sheng entered the garbage disposal station and wasted his one chance. He must clear the game to get out. Therefore, we handed him a set of surprise wooden badges. He put the eight badges into the yellow light at the entrance of the garbage disposal station.¡± Xiao Jitong pointed to the yellow light in front of the house. ¡°Then he cleared the game. You heard what happened next.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Were the stowaways who ambushed you very strong?¡± Xiao Jitong replied, ¡°They are strong but not that strong. We have Chai Rong and Ningning. If you add Xiao Qiao and the members of the Nanjing Group, we sessfully broke through those who ambushed us here.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Then why...¡± Why did Chai Rong suffer such a heavy injury? The other members of the Nanjing Group were also seriously injured. Xiao Jitong was suddenly silent. He looked around at the vast expanse of water around the ind and smiled slightly, ¡°How many bodies do you think is lying in thiske? They are the bodies we pushed down the sake of hiding.¡± Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°20 people?¡± Then he thought about the blood that softened the earth and gave another answer. ¡°50 people?¡± Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice. ¡°This much blood, it is at least 100 people.¡± The author has something to say: Xiao Fu: ¡Ñ£°¡Ñ Big Brother, Sister-inw, you... what are you doing? Tang Tang [Hurriedly removes his hand]: No, don¡¯t misunderstand. Old Fu: You didn¡¯t misunderstand ^_^ Xiao Fu: [Acting as if he understands] Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 97 Chapter 97 In the icy ck Xuanwu Lake, more than 100 silent human figuresy at the bottom of theke, gradually falling into the mud at the bottom of theke. The night breeze blew across theke, causing ripples. No one could imagine that there were 100 people under theke. Tang Mo stood by theke and stared at it, not able to see the bottom. He retracted his gaze. Xiao Jitong stated, ¡°Mr. Fu guessed right. There are around 102 people under theke. Four of them are Nanjing yers while the remaining 98 are stowaways and other Nanjing yers. An hour ago, our Strategy Group and Nanjing Group met at the gate of the park.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I arranged it. We split two ways. One team went to the west to check the garbage disposal stations while the other team went to the east. We finally gathered here to head to the Xinjiekou garbage disposal station. It is because there will certainly be a fierce fight.¡± It is natural for someone to be ambushing near every garbage disposal station. Tang Mo talked about what he and Fu Wenduo encountered at Xinjiekou. ¡°There were at least 50 people waiting in the high buildings near the garbage disposal station. There were 50 or 60 people who fired at us.¡± Xiao Jitong said, ¡°That¡¯s why we arranged to meet in advance. I didn¡¯t think that when we came to Xuanwu Lake to inspect thest garbage disposal station, there would already be three teams of stowaways waiting to ambush here. If we encountered normal stowaways, they wouldn¡¯t rush towards us when they saw we had more people. But these stowaways were different. They came from the same city and seemed to know each other for a long time. It is a huge organization. So we fought with them here.¡± Xiao Jitong gestured to the approximate area. ¡°On this ind, there were 29 stowaways and we have 22 people. They were strong but we had the upper hand.¡± Fu Wensheng clearing the game waspletely an ident. Without the ¡®Garbage¡¯s Gaze¡¯, the two groups would safely leave here after defeating the stowaways. However, that didn¡¯t happen. Once the ck tower notified everyone of Fu Wensheng clearing the game, more than 60% of the stowaways in Nanjing started to look for him. The stowaways found him in the vicinity of Xuanwu district. Then there was a fierce battle in the darkness. Tang Mo stood on the soft soil and imagined the type of fighting that happened here half an hour ago. In any case, the result of the battle was that the Nanjing group lost four elites and more than 90 yers were forever buried at the bottom of theke. Tang Mo closed his eyes and thought, ¡°You just said that it isn¡¯t only stowaways, but also yers in Nanjing? Why did they attack you? There are no benefits for them.¡± Xiao Jitong listened to Tang Mo¡¯s words and smiled. Tang Mo looked at his expression and stayed silent. He was aware of what happened. After a moment, he asked, ¡°How many badges have you collected now?¡± Xiao Jitong replied, ¡°We have a total of 156 badges. Excluding the set that Xiao Sheng used, we only have eightplete sets. Tang Mo was silent and no longer spoke. The stowaways attacked the members of the Nanjing Group because they just experienced a battle and were injured. The stowaways wanted to catch Fu Wensheng and ask him the correct way to clear the game. At the same time, killing the members of the Nanjing Group would get their badges. They killed countless people in Nanjing. In their hearts, the yers in Nanjing had a low level and the stowaways didn¡¯t take the Nanjing yers seriously. This was the reason why the stowaways attacked the Nanjing Group. What about the other yers in Nanjing? Tang Mo looked behind Xiao Jitong. The young woman always with Chai Rong had a cold expression and was walking around healing her teammates. On the narrow ind, the Nanjing Group and Strategy Group yer y quietly on the ground, most of them seriously injured. Killing them could get a lot of badges. There were only three hours left until the end of the game, so why not take a chance if they didn¡¯t have a full set of badges? There were many people attacking the Nanjing Group. They just needed to follow the crowd and steal the badges, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was the only opportunity for ordinary Nanjing yers. They alone couldn¡¯t beat the Nanjing Group. There was only the slightest hope with the stowaways. Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t talk about this matter and Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t ask again. Fu Wenduo looked down at his cousin. ¡°Look for a ce to hide. Don¡¯t appear again for the next three hours.¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. He had been nning to do the same thing. A minuteter, the ck tower¡¯s clear voice was heard again. The thirdst batch of rabbit heads appeared. Tang MO looked at Xiao Jitong and said, ¡°You have gathered eight sets of surprise but you have a total of 18 people. You need 10 more sets. We have one set of surprise. Let¡¯s meet up two hourster at the Xinjiekou garbage disposal station.¡± Xiao Jitong smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo was about to leave when a voice was suddenly heard, ¡°Tang Mo, is the surprise really the badge?¡± Tang Mo paused and he turned to look at Xiao Jitong. It was very dark and Xiao Jitong was standing under the shade of a tree, making people unable to see his face. Tang Mo vaguely felt that he was smiling but smiling in this situation was abnormal. Tang Mo thought about it and asked, ¡°What do you think it is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± In the darkness, the two people looked at each other. Three secondster, Tang Mo turned and left. Fu Wensheng followed his brother and quickly walked away. The Nanjing Group members were injured and unable to take care of Fu Wensheng. Thus, Fu Wenduo took him away from Xuanwu Lake Park towards an old-fashionedmunity. He checked closely and ced the child in a house without any people. Fu Wenduo spoke coldly, ¡°Before the game is over, don¡¯te out. Wait for me toe to you.¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo still had one ¡®I¡¯ badge to collect. They settled Fu Wensheng and left themunity. The child stood at the window and watched Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo leave. After confirming that the two people left throug the door of themunity, Fu Wensheng walked into the house, locked all the doors and windows and pulled down the curtain. He sat on the couch, nervously watching the ground before his body started to tremble. A minuteter, a crying voice filled the room. The 12 year old boy finally couldn¡¯t help crying. He cried for a few minutes before wiping his tears. He closed his eyes and seemed to return to an hour ago. At that time, countless yers attacked the ind. They wanted to catch him, not just to learn about clearing the game from his mouth. What they really wanted was badges. It took only one reason for a fierce battle to start. Fu Wensheng knew all these things. Nanjing was very stable but the world outside wasn¡¯t peaceful. Killing was normal and it was inevitable that familiar teammates would die before his eyes. However... ¡°He still owes us props.¡± The hoarse and ufortable voice echoed in the room. Five minutester, Fu Wensheng wiped all his tears and took out his props in preparation for someone attacking. He walked coldly into the kitchen and took a few knives. Then he returned to the living room and calmlyy traps. If someone really found him here then he could escape. At the same time, Xuanwu Lake Park. Chai Rong¡¯s injury was heavy but his physical fitness was amazing. He woke up earlier than the other three members of the Nanjing Group who were seriously injured. Once he woke up, he headed to the members still left in the park. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°There is a garbage disposal station here and it is very dangerous. Now that a new batch of rabbit heads will appear, we will kill the rabbit heads for the badge. The wounded people will find ces to hide while the rest will go with me to find the badges. Chai Rong¡¯s eyes widened and he asked, ¡°You want me to find a ce to hide?¡± Xiao Jitong nced at him and smiled, ¡°Why not? Captain Chai, it will bepletely stupid for you to fight with us with your wounded body.¡± Chai Rong wanted to refute it but Xiao Jitong was telling the truth. He suppressed his feelings and said, ¡°I will regain mybat effectiveness soon.¡± ¡°Will two hours be considered soon?¡± Chai Rong shouted, ¡°You...!¡± Xiao Jitong ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Okay, we will wait for you in Xinjiekou in two hours. Those who are injured need to quickly find a ce to hide and not bother us. Xiao Qiao, go with them. We will use a prop tomunicate. Wait for Chai Rong to regain his fighting power. Then bring him over with Lin Rong. The blond boy nodded repeatedly. Chai Rong wanted to say something us but the people Xiao Jitong arranged dragged him away. There were four members of the Nanjing Group who couldn¡¯t continue due to their injuries. Xiao Jitong divided the remaining 12 people into two groups to look for the badges separately. As they were leaving the ind, a member of the Nanjing Group couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Captain Xiao, earlier we were in a hurry and pushed Old Li¡¯s body and the others into the water. Let¡¯s pull them out. We can at least dig a hole and bury them well.¡± Xiao Jitong turned around and asked, ¡°Do we have time?¡± The member was stunned. Xiao Jitong gave a cold smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree with Chai Rong¡¯s thoughts a long time ago but he was strong enough to hold everything. Now the dead is dead. Is there a difference between the water or the earth?¡± The members of the Nanjing Group were stunned. ¡°How do you...¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Xiao Jitong¡¯s cold voice caused everyone to close their mouths. Ningning held the crossbow and looked at the other people coldly. Xiao Jitong¡¯s gaze swept through the surviving yers. Finally he said, ¡°They didn¡¯t want to be buried in dirt. For them, they are dead. There is no distinction between lying in the dirt or in the water. Even if you bury them well, they are still dead. Their deaths are telling Captain Chai¡ª¡± ¡°Does he think he is the ck tower that he can control Nanjing?¡± Xiao Jitong hadn¡¯t said too much when Chai Rong was here. The Nanjing members who listened to him wanted to defend their captain but they couldn¡¯t say a word. How stupid was Chai Rong? From the moment they met, Xiao Jitong told everyong, ¡°Captain Chai of the Nanjing team is stupid and can only fight.¡± The stupidest thing that this man did was to be self-righteous and shelter everyone in this city for three months. Dark clouds blocked the vast sky. Xiao Jitong stood in the cold wind and looked at the group of most powerful yers in Nanjing. Three months ago, the strong reserve was full of enthusiasm and wanted to protect the city with their own strength. Three monthster, the people sheltered by him mixed in with the stowaways and attacked him in order to snatch his badges. Xiao Jitong closed his eyes and his lips slowly curved. He opened his mouth again, only he was scolding himself, not Chai Rong. ¡°...He isn¡¯t stupid, I¡¯m stupid.¡± After Fu Wensheng passed the game, the atmosphere in Nanjing became more explosive. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo encountered four yers while trying to obtain badges. The rabbit heads had increased in strength and they ran extremely fast. ¡°It is easier to get badges from yers than the rabbit heads.¡± Tang Mo found an abandoned electrical store to stay in and looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Everyone has already discovered this fact. If we encounter yers, they probably don¡¯t want to steal badges. They want to kill us and then take our badges.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke up, ¡°Xiao Jitong said that the ¡®I¡¯ badges can be obtained from rabbit heads but the probability is very low.¡± Tang Mo pondered on it and was about to speak when there was a loud sound not far away. The two men immediately turned to look. They saw that a rabbit head had identally hit a wall and fell to the ground. It was dizzy as it got up and then its eyes fell on Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The rabbit head screamed, ¡°Jiji!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo immediately attacked. The sound of fierce fighting was heard from every corner of Nanjing. Simrly, in the other nine game areas of China, blood stained the earth and bodies lying on the road lost their temperature. The yers who killed them walked over and took away the collected badges and the new badge that fell with their deaths, before embarking on a journey to collect the badges again. In two hours, thest batch of rabbit heads appeared. Tang Mo killed a female yer trying to ambush him outside the store. He stepped forward and took out six badges from the other person¡¯s pocket. Tang Mo saw the letter on the second badge and was slightly stunned. He turned to look at Fu Wenduo and waved the badge with a smile. ¡°...It is an ¡®I¡¯.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at the letter on the badge and smiled. ¡°There is less than an hour left.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Yes, there is less than an hour left. Come on, it is time to meet up with Xiao Jitong.¡± Xinjiekou, Nanjing. The Trojan Horse could only be used once every three days. This time, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t use the horse to find Xiao Jitong. In the night, the two people quickly walked into a shopping mall. Tang Mo entered the cosmetics counter in the shopping mall. He explored the counter and touched something one minuteter. Tang Mo said, ¡°Xiao Jitong¡¯s group has already arrived. They are on the second floor.¡± Tang Mo released his hand and saw that he had just been touching two curved pentagrams. The two people entered the fire stairs and hurriedly walked to the second floor. As they walked up the stairs, Fu Wenduo knocked on the wall three times. Three knocks came from the other side of the fire stairs and Tang Mo pushed the door open. Xiao Jitong and the others were already waiting inside. Xiao Jitong say Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and asked, ¡°How is Xiao Sheng?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°He is in a safe ce. I¡¯ll find him after the game is over.¡± Xiao Jitong heard this and smiled, ¡°You have gathered the badges?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t deny it and asked in return, ¡°What about you?¡± If they merely killed the rabbit heads, it would be impossible to gather 10 ¡®I¡¯ badges. Tang Mo admitted that his luck was poor. He and Fu Wenduo had gathered badges for 11 hours and only collected two ¡®I¡¯ badges. Perhaps it was due to Fu Wenduo¡¯s luck that they could even find two badges. But Xiao Jitong¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t that good. Two hours ago, they only had eight ¡®I¡¯ badges. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°We have them all. There is even an extra set.¡± The answer was unexpected. The surprised Tang Mo asked, ¡°You collected all of them?¡± Xiao Jitong smiled and nodded. Tang Mo¡¯s lip opened as he guessed what happened. He turned to look at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo was looking back at him. The two people were silent as they both guessed how Xiao Jitong had found 11 ¡®I¡¯ badges in two hours. In any case, things had developed like this and they all had a full set of surprise badges. Fu Wensheng cleared the game so they knew that putting the surprise badges into the yellow light at the door of the garbage disposal station would definitely pass the game. The top priority was... ¡°How do we get in?¡± Tang Mo asked. Xiao Jitong opened a huge map of Nanjing. Tang Mo looked intently and found that the map was very meticulous. Every street near Xinjiekou was drawn, the height of each building was even marked as well as the distance between buildings. In the middle of a criss-crossing road was a red pentagram, which was the location of the Qinhuai district garbage disposal station. Xiao Jitong pointed to the map. ¡°I chose this ce because Ningning and I often go to the ck tower, so it is the area we are most familiar with. There is no doubt that among Nanjing¡¯s 11 garbage disposal stations, the ce with the most yers waiting to ambush is the Qinhuai district next to Xinjiekou. It was the ce with thergest flow of people in Nanjing before the earth went online. At the same time, this is the ce we are most familiar with.¡± Rather than facing less enemies, Xiao Jitong chose to believe in himself. His group¡¯s strength was more important than the strength of the enemy. ¡°Here, here, and here...¡± Xiao Jitong pointed to seven ces. ¡°They are the easiest locations for an ambush. This office building is located 150 metres away from the garbage disposal station. If they ambush from the 20th floor of this building...¡± Xiao Jitong quickly found three of the most reasonable spots. ¡°Thest hour will be a fierce battle.¡± Xiao Jitong said, ¡°After one hour, people will no longer be able to enter the garbage disposal station and would be forced into the hard mode of the tower attack game. yers from all over the city will gather here because they will have to enter the garbage disposal station. There is still thest batch of rabbit heads but they don¡¯t matter. Killing yers is the easiest way to grab a badge. In thest 10 minutes, the yers waiting in ambush will rush in the garbage disposal station. We can¡¯t wait until then. The situation will be chaotic and it will be more difficult to enter the garbage disposal station.¡± Tang Mo pointed to the west road. ¡°We will enter from this side.¡± Xiao Jitong looked at him and nodded. ¡°Okay, Ningning and I will go from the middle road while Chai Rong and the Nanjing Group will enter from the east road.¡± ¡°Three teams entering at the same time can distract their attention and disperse their strength.¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t very good at this aspect. He looked at Fu Wenduo and asked directly, ¡°What should we do?¡± Xiao Jitong only just remembered Fu Wenduo¡¯s identity. None of the people present were more qualified than Fu Wenduo to express an opinion on the group battle n. Fu Wenduo looked down at the whole map. His gaze rested on every marked point on the map, looking at the height and distance of each building in detail. Finally, his eyes fell on a tall building in the far north. He spoke in a calm voice, ¡°This building is the tallest. From the upstairs, you canpletely look down at the entire garbage disposal station. This location is very suitable for a ranged attack. Among all the buildings, this ce is likely to have the most number of yers waiting to ambush...¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s fingers slid over three buildings near the garbage disposal station. ¡°These three ces are very close to the building. If you want to climb to the top of the building in the north, you can go from the first building to the second building and finally the third building. The three of us areing from the south, east and west, leaving only the north alone. This building must have a lot of yers ambushing so we can¡¯t go from the north. Then before we enter the garbage disposal station, we must blow up this building.¡± Tang Mo was stunned but he quickly understood Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning. ¡°A diversion?¡± Fu Wenduo smiled, ¡°To be exact, it is making a noise in the north to attack in the south, east and west.¡± Tang Mo was busy thinking about the feasibility of this n and didn¡¯t notice that Fu Wenduo had once again made a cold joke. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t care and just raised an eyebrow. Tang Mo soon said, ¡°Yes. These three buildings can be used as a springboard to blow up the building in the north. Most yers waiting to ambush will have some strength and won¡¯t die. However, they were think we areing from the north and everyone will head to the north. At this time, we will immediately rush from the other three directions.¡± Xiao Jitong agreed. ¡°Okay, Xiao Qiao has a massive explosion prop.¡± The blond boy hurriedly took out a bowl of spaghetti and handed it to Xiao Jitong. ¡°Captain.¡± Xiao Jitong took the spaghetti and looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°There is no only one problem... who will go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Four people spoke at the same time. Ningning and Chai Rong looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, while Xiao Jitong also narrowed his eyes. He said, ¡°You two are powerful. There is no problem for you to go by the west road alone. But if one of you goes to blow up the building, there will be only one person left on the west side. It isn¡¯t appropriate. Let Ningning go. She is very fast. Once she uses the prop to blow up the building, she can escape.¡± Chai Rong said, ¡°I am also fast and very strong. Ningning won¡¯t be able to escape if she is surrounded by people.¡± Ningning stated coldly, ¡°I can escape.¡± Chai Rong asked, ¡°Ningning, did you forget how I won when we foughtst month?¡± A trace of anger shed on Ningning¡¯s cold face. She scoffed and decided not to pay attention to this male. Xiao Jitong said, ¡°Then let Chai Rong go...¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go.¡± Xiao Jitong looked with confusion at Tang Mo. Tang Mo exined, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if my speed is faster than Ningning and my strength isn¡¯t higher than Captain Chai. But...I have a prop. This prop allows me to ignore gravity and freely walk on any ne.¡± Xiao Jitong¡¯s eyes widened and he immediately understood. Then he had a thought, ¡°But if you go, there is only one person on the west road.¡± Tang Mo exined, ¡°I need a minute to blow up that building. He can hold on for that long.¡± Fu Wenduo was standing behind Tang Mo. Once he heard this, he looked into the young man¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything yet Tang Mo decided everything for him. ...This feeling was a bit interesting. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved and he didn¡¯t say anything. Thus, it was decided. Xiao Jitong shared the Nanjing Strategy Group¡¯s props with everyone and finally decided on abat n. He brought the spaghetti to Tang Mo and looked at him seriously, ¡°Survive. I will give this to you.¡± Tang Mo looked at the function of the prop before putting it in his pocket. [Prop: A bowl of spaghetti with a dog¡¯s head on the side] [Owner: Edward George] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 1] [Attack: Strong] [Function: Throw this bowl of spaghetti and there will be an explosion. The power of the explosion is equivalent to an Italian 1897 style 75mm cannon.] [Restrictions: Disposable item.] [Remark: Someone once forgot to add a dog¡¯s head. Then he ate the spaghetti and killed himself.] After taking the spaghetti, the Tang Mo duo separated from the others and headed to the alley behind the mall. The mall was located to the south of the garbage disposal station. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo first went to the east, then Tang Mo headed towards the tallest building in the north. Tang Mo watched it while Fu Wenduo went to the hidden point, ready to attack. Tang Mo observed the distance between the three high-rise buildings and prepared to depart. He was about to leave when a hand suddenly grabbed his left wrist. Tang Mo turned with an astonished expression. Fu Wenduo held his wrist and pulled him back. At the same time, his other hand reached into Tang Mo¡¯s right pocket and took out the bowl of spaghetti. Tang Mo asked, ¡°...Fu Wenduo?¡± Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo with a deep gaze. ¡°You aren¡¯t the only one with the shoes. I will blow it up so you wait here to attack.¡± Tang Mo frowned. He wanted to go because apart from his shoes, he felt he could between resolve a variety of unexpected situations with his abilities. The person left behind needed to endure for one minute and wait for the other person toe back. Fu Wenduo was very powerful and the most dangerous part of the n was to blow up the building. However, based on individualbat capability, he was obviously far better than Tang Mo. Many thoughts shed in Tang Mo¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t speak as he listened to a low male voice say, ¡°One minute, can¡¯t you endure?¡± Tang Mo looked up at Fu Wenduo with surprise. ¡°I¡¯lle back soon.¡± Fu Wenduo paused before taking out a gun and handing it over. ¡°I will give this to you. Don¡¯t worry. There are many people waiting to ambush here.¡± Tang Mo looked at the gun for a moment. ¡°...¡± There were many people waiting to ambush here... Thus, Tang Mo could hit someone with the gun. The next moment, Tang Mo¡¯s eyelids twitched. He grabbed the gun. ¡°Okay, go quickly and try toe back early.¡± Tang Mo took the gun and walked away. Fu Wenduo looked at his decisive figure and raised a brow. His smiled before his figure disappeared into the darkness, heading towards the tallest building in the north. Five minutester, 4:50 a.m on March 6th. There was a violent explosion and the ground shook. mes could be seen. In Xinjiekou, Nanjing, many yers hiding in the darkness stood up in horror, looking at the skyscraper in the north. Countless panicked yers were escaping from that building. They screamed and jumped from upstairs. At this time, someone shouted, ¡°Fuck, it is that man!¡± The group looked up and saw a ck figure jumping off the rooftop onto the roof of the building next door. An intense explosion rang through the entire Xinjiekou business district. The yers near the explosion point saw the situation and rushed angrily at the man who blew up the high building. The people lying in ambush rushed to the north, wanting to catch fish in troubled waters. At the same time, three teams rushed out from the south, east and west towards the central garbage disposal station. By the time someone spotted the sneak attack from three sides, Xiao Jitong rushed from the south and had already reached the central garbage disposal station. Ningning rushed straight to the light, cing eight badges into the light in front of the garbage disposal station. Someone shouted, ¡°Damn! People areing here!¡± The yers rushing to the north quickly ran back. Tang Mo didn¡¯t have Ningning¡¯s good luck. He had just gone halfway when the yers waiting in the north found him. No one expected that there weren¡¯t many yers ambushing in the west, but due to the wide open view, they couldpletely see the scene in the north. When Fu Wenduo jumped down, they found that there was only one yer. Less than half the yers were attracted by the explosion and the rest remained behind. Whoosh! A small arrow flew through the air. Tang Mo bent over to avoid this arrow, followed by dense gunfire. Tang Mo¡¯s face darkened and he swore, ¡°What happened?¡± He opened the small parasol and blocked the terrible rain of bullets. However, countless props headed towards him. Tang Mo had to constantly wave the small parasol to block all types of attacks while trying to find a ce to hide. A minute quickly passed. Tang Mo was still on the defensive and a strange and reasonable idea shed through his heart. Fu Wenduo was a bastard liar! The author has something to say: Tang Tang: You said you would definitelye back in a minute! Damn! Old Fu: I like it when you call me a liar [Ambiguous smile] Tang Tang: ...Fu Wensheng, bring me my spaghetti! Xiao Fu: ??? Why is it me... Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 98 Chapter 98 The sound of fierce collisions continued to be heard from the crossroads. Tang Mo and the others exploded the building in the north to attract attention, but once they officially attacked the garbage disposal station, many yers waiting for a long time swarmed. It had been over five months since the earth went online and many yers experienced the brutal ck tower games and weren¡¯t too naive. Most people thought that someone would ambush in the vicinity of the garbage disposal station because everyone had to go there toplete the game. However, knowing was one thing. Only yers with a certain amount of strength would dare to ambush. Thus, the yers were divided into two groups. One groupy in ambush while the other group fearfully moved in the surroundings, wanting to attack. The two forces had formed a bnce before Fu Wenduo acted. Once someone broke the bnce, the timid yers would swarm, just like the incident with the Nanjing Group. Hundreds of yers flocked to the garbage disposal station at the same time. Tang Mo waved the small parasol and blocked a green metal butterfly. He looked up again and saw a stream of white fire heading straight for his chest. The yers used strange props and Tang Mo used the small parasol to keep blocking and evading. He counted the time in his mind. It had been three minutes since Fu Wenduo blew up the building in the north. Tang Mo secretly wondered, ¡°...Did Fu Wenduo experience an ident?¡± Escaping shouldn¡¯t be a problem with Fu Wenduo¡¯s strength. The likelihood of an incident was very low but Tang Mo couldn¡¯t feelpletely relieved. However, the yers¡¯ intense attacks forced him to put this matter behind him as he kept running. Tang Mo did everything he could to get near the garbage disposal station where Xiao Jitong and the others were waiting. But the ambushing yers had long discovered his intentions. The road to the garbage disposal station was blocked by various props. Tang Mo ced a hand on the ground and jumped back to avoid a big knife. A tall middle-aged man stared at Tang Mo and aimed the knife at him without any politeness. Beside him, three more people rushed to attack Tang Mo. Tang Mo quickly stepped sideways and closed the small parasol, the tip of the parasol piercing the chest of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened. It happened so fast that he didn¡¯t seem to understand how he had died as his body fell down. The people around him were startled before someone shouted, ¡°He is so powerful, he must have a lot of badges!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. The battle never ceased. This game was no longer an ordinary reality instance, it was more like an endless escape. As the yers were fighting, thest batch of rabbit heads appeared but no one went to catch them. Killing a rabbit head could only get one badge. Killing a yer who survived to this moment could get many badges. Anyone would know what decision to make. As time passed, Tang Mo was surprised to find that he actually gained the upper hand in this melee. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bing stronger, they are bing weaker.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked quickly as he escaped a fierce fist. He suddenly thought, ¡°Wait, what about those attacking in the distance?¡± The next moment, a heavy objectnded to answer Tang Mo¡¯s question. He looked up and saw a tall, handsome man standing on the other side of the street. Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo. He had just thrown a knife and killed the man sneaking behind Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes fell on Fu Wenduo¡¯s blood-stained clothes. He checked the position of the other person and had an answer in his mind. Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. The next second, without speaking, the two men joined hands to get rid of these ambushing yers and officially met up. The average level of these yers was much lower than other regions but they were numerous. There were several bloody scratches and charred marks on Tang Mo¡¯s skin while Fu Wenduo was in a slightly better state. No one knew how long it took but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo finally got close the garbage disposal station. Tang Mo was ready to rush into the garbage disposal station when Xiao Jitong looked at him and cried out, ¡°Careful!¡± Tang Mo hurriedly stepped to the side but was a bitte. A silver knife cut his chin. A tall and thin young man was standing at the entrance to the garbage disposal station, staring coldly at Tang Mo. Due to this blow, two S badges fell out of Tang Mo¡¯s pocket. The man nced down before sneering. Fu Wenduo was about to help when a long whip tied around his wrist. He looked around and saw a high school girl standing not far away, staring at him with a cold expression. Fu Wenduo looked back calmly before suddenly rushing over. Tang Mo waved the small parasol, blocking the young man¡¯s knife. The opponent was very fast, each move stabbing at Tang Mo¡¯s vital points. In a few seconds, the two men had collided dozens of times. As he blocked the sharp and decisive knife, Tang Mo clearly felt that this person was bing faster and the strength behind each blow more powerful. The knife once again aimed at his head and Tang Mo raised the small parasol to resist. However, he was shocked by the terrible force and took three steps back. The young man immediately attacked, his knife once again aiming for Tang Mo¡¯s head. Tang Mo raised his left hand with cold eyes. A huge match suddenly appeared in his hand, blocking the powerful knife. The man didn¡¯t expect the disadvantaged Tang Mo to be prepared and for a giant match to suddenly appear. He sensed something bad and wanted to retreat from the match. Tang Mo was faster as the red match head rubbed against the ground, causing sparks that flew towards the man. Boom! mes instantly lit up. The young man hurried to put out the fire with his hands. However, the mes didn¡¯t go out and set his hand on fire instead. He shouted with astonishment while the high school girl fighting Fu Wenduo heard his voice. She quickly looked at him and realized the situation. ¡°Brother!¡± The female high school student wanted to rush over but how could Fu Wenduo let her leave? He grabbed the girl¡¯s whip and didn¡¯t hesitate to throw it away. Fu Wenduo moved his right hand and a slender rope wrapped around his wrist. The high school student struggled and found that the rope couldn¡¯t be untied at all. At this point, half the young man¡¯s body had been engulfed by the fire. The female high school student rushed back angrily, taking a ck sphere out of her pocket and throwing it. ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± The ck spherended the yers around it realized something was wrong and fled. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo who was looking back. The next second, Fu Wenduo suddenly turned around. As everyone was fleeing, he didn¡¯t hesitate to rush into the garbage disposal station. Boom! By the time the ck sphere exploded, Fu Wenduo had already entered the garbage disposal station. Prior to this, dozens of people had entered the station and some yers who hadn¡¯t collected a full badge set were ruthlessly pushed in. Everyone was surprised when Fu Wenduo entered but didn¡¯t think too much. They just thought he would put eight badges into the light and clear the game. They saw Fu Wenduo approach the light before didn¡¯t do anything. He just calmly watched the ball of light before whispering something. Time seemed to stand still as Fu Wenduo looked at the ball of light in silence. Three secondster, he turned and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°n A!¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo with open lips before closing them. All types ofplex emotions shed in his heart but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say anything. A momentter, Tang Mo moved through the crowd and looked at Xiao Jitong not far away. Xiao Jitong also saw that Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t put any badges into the light at the garbage disposal station. A vague spection filled his heart but he deliberately didn¡¯t guess this possibility. The next moment, he heard arge voice fill Xinjiekou square, ¡°Without badges, you can enter... and still clear the game!¡± In the dark night, all sounds of fierce fighting stopped. Countless people turned towards the young man standing next to the garbage disposal station. A huge clock next to the square clicked and the minute hand turned to the number ¡¯11.¡¯ It was 5:50 a.m. and a faint light was shining from the east. At the same time, on thend of China, there were people in various cities crying out, ¡°Don¡¯t kill, you don¡¯t have to kill! You don¡¯t need badges at all. Just saying surprise will allow you to clear the instance. If you say anything to it rted to ¡®surprise¡¯, the game will be cleared!¡± The clock kept ticking. It was getting brighter and there were 10 minutes left in thest person¡¯s garbage cleaning game. At 6:00 on March 6th, a clear child¡¯s voice was heard over 10 cities. There was gloating in his tone as he seemed to be ridiculing every yer present. ¡°Ding dong! Therge reality instance ¡®thest person¡¯s garbage cleaning game¡¯ has ended. During the game time, China District 6 had 4,921 garbage sessfully clear the game and obtained a human identity, China District 49 had 4,235 garbage sessfully clear the game and obtained a human identity... China District 1,002 had 3,914 garbage sessfully clear the game and obtained a human identity.¡± ¡°The rest of the garbage will start to load the tower attack game (hard mode).¡± ¡°Ding dong! The human yers in the 10 districts are reward with ¡®ck Tower¡¯s Surprise.¡¯¡± ¡°Please try to attack the tower!¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 99 Chapter 99 From beginning to end, thest person¡¯s garbage cleaning game was just like what it said on the surface. It was a big cleaning game. The ck tower wanted to remove the weaker ¡®garbage¡¯ yers. In this game, powerful yers could kill the rabbit heads through various means. They could also kill the yers and get the badges. Highly intelligent yers could use a strategy to obtain badges and even find the real ¡®surprise¡¯ of the game. In thest 10 minutes, there were around 800 yers around the Xinjiekou garbage disposal station. However, the number of yers who eventually entered the garbage disposal station and sessfully cleared the game was less than 200. Hundreds of people died here and hundreds of people were forced into the tower attack game. Tang Mo might¡¯ve told them the real method to clear the instance but it was unrealistic for many people to enter the small garbage disposal station in 10 minutes. Once the ck tower announced that the game was officially over, the failed yer¡¯s bodies gradually disappeared. Just like when the earth went online five months ago, an invisible line slowly rose from the feet and wiped away their bodies. The horrified yers tried to escape but couldn¡¯t. Some people resentfully took their weapons and attacked the yers standing nearby, sessfully passing the game. The battle never ceased. As soon as the game was over, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo quickly left the chaotic area with the members of the Nanjing Group. Fu Wenduo went alone to the residential area to find Fu Wensheng. There weren¡¯t many yers in Nanjing. Now that this game was over, no one was on the empty streets. Chai Rong suffered serious injuries to one leg and the wound on his chest opened again. He heard the screams and metal collisionsing from behind him and squeezed his hands tightly. He looked at the ck tower above his head with a red face. After a long time, Chai Rong punched the alley wall. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, why is the game like this? If you can just enter and say something rted to surprise, even the word ¡®surprise¡¯ can clear the game, then the previous 12 hours... what was the point of everything we did?¡± They killed so many rabbit heads and yers in Nanjing. Yet clearing the game didn¡¯t need the badges at all. So why did they do all that? ¡°What is this?¡± Chai Rong had cleared many ck tower games but he had never seen such a thing. How did this game want yers to win? ¡°It is clearly... just trying to kill us!¡± Xiao Jitong said, ¡°It just wants to kill you.¡± Chai Rong stopped speaking and looked at hispanion with astonishment. Xiao Jitong was also injured. A deep blood cut was drawn from the corner of his left eye to the corner of his mouth, almost disfiguring him. The blood had already solidified but there was still a gaping hole across his face. Along the way, members of the Nanjing Group used mineral water to treat the wounds. Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t seem to know that he was injured as he looked coldly at Chai Rong. ¡°This game is a junk cleaning game. If you don¡¯t understand what I am telling you then you have escaped from death. The ck tower used this method to filter the trash in the ck tower and kick out all the unwanted garbage. Are you smart?¡± Chai Rong didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Jitong suddenly asked this question. He first nodded before honestly shaking his head. Xiao Jitongughed, ¡°However, your strength is high enough. You aren¡¯t garbage in its eyes and you cleared the game.¡± Chai Rong couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Old Xiao, your face...¡± ¡°On the other hand, if you¡¯re smart enough, you can set traps to get badges or directly unlock the truth. No matter what you are good at, there is a chance of surviving. As long as you are strong enough, you can pass the instance. The ck tower is screening qualified people.¡± Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t pay attention to Chai Rong and spoke directly. Chai Rong was dissatisfied. ¡°Powerful yers can forcefully clear the instance while smart yers can rely on solving the puzzle to clear it. I know this. The same is true for the ck tower games we have cleared in the past five months. But this time, ording to Mr. Tang, we can just go in and say anything rted to surprise to clear the game. In the end, everyone will work hard to enter the garbage disposal station with or without the badges. How can these people be qualified in the ck tower¡¯s eyes?¡± Xiao Jitong exined, ¡°A yer who has escaped for 12 hours and can finally enter the garbage disposal station. Why aren¡¯t they qualified?¡± Chai Rong¡¯s heart was filled with a dull rage and resentment. He didn¡¯t know what he was mad about but it was like a big stone was blocking his chest. The stone pressed heavily on his heart, making him breathless. He tried his best to prove the unfairness of this ck tower game. ¡°Who says that these yers are qualified? What if someone with no strength or intelligence didn¡¯t wait until the end of the game. He is silly and shortly after the game begins, he finds there is no ambush near the garbage disposal station and enters, clearing the game.¡± ¡°Is there such a person?¡± Chai Rong replied, ¡°...What if there is?¡± Xiao Jitongughed at the stubborn Chai Rong. Tang Mo quietly looked at two of the best yers in Nanjing. One of them was the leader of the Nanjing Group and the other was the leader of the Nanjing Strategy Group. In the past three months, they worked together to build Nanjing into the most peaceful city. Now they were arguing with red faces and terrible wounds but they had no intention of dealing with these wounds. Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t need an answer. Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak as Ningning stood on the side, looking coldly down at the ground. ¡°Who told you that luck isn¡¯t a type of strength?¡± Chai Rong turned to look at Ningning. Ningning said, ¡°Five months ago, the humans with the best luck entered the ck tower game and became an official yer after clearing the game. Through luck, some humans became reserve yers. yers with better luck killed people in those three days and eventually became stowaways. All three groups of people are lucky. Those who didn¡¯t even know the truth were directly killed by the ck tower. More than 6 billion people didn¡¯t have any luck and died.¡± Ningning paused and looked calmly at Chai Rong. ¡°Why are these 6 billion people unlucky?¡± Chai Rong agreed. ¡°Right, that¡¯s why the ck tower isn¡¯t fair. The ck tower game this time is the same.¡± ¡°In the eyes of the ck tower, the 6 billion people who disappeared deserve this misfortune.¡± Chai Rong looked at Ningning with wide eyes. The tall and cold looking woman stared at him. ¡°They didn¡¯t trigger a ck tower game, didn¡¯t be a reserve and didn¡¯t kill anyone. They deserved it because they have no luck. Why should the ck tower give you consideration for your luck? It is just like this garbage cleaning game. If someone wasn¡¯t nervous at the beginning and entered the garbage disposal station, they might find a way to clear the game. It is possible that the yers in the city would be rescued as a result. But no such person appeared. If this is the game, all the rescued yers would take it for granted. They were lucky...¡± ¡°Luck is also a type of strength.¡± Ningning finished her exnation and turned to Xiao Jitong. ¡°Captain, I want to go see the ck tower.¡± Xiao Jitong nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Ningning looked calm and unmoved. However, the fingers holding the bow were squeezing tightly and white. She spoke cold words but her back seemed small as she walked to the ck tower. Chai Rong was flustered. He already noticed this but refused to admit it. Xiao Jitong looked at him and pointed out the cruelest truth in a calm voice. ¡°Chai Rong, you are the one who raised the garbage.¡± Chai Rong looked at his friend andpanion with shock. Xiao Jitong¡¯s face still had a faint smile despite saying such criticism. Under the sunlight, his smile was extremely dazzling. Chai Rong looked at him dumbly before turning away. The members of the Nanjing Group were shocked. ¡°Captain!¡± The members hastened to follow him. Lin Rong was thest to leave. Before leaving, she looked deeply into the smiling Xiao Jitong¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know what you mean. Captain Xiao, I think Chai Rong understands but he needs a bit of time. Nanjing being named at the bottom wasn¡¯t Captain¡¯s hope. In addition... Captain Xiao, you need to deal with that wound. It might take half a month for it to heal by itself.¡± Xiao Jitong waved his hand. ¡°Go andfort the idiot.¡± The members of the Nanjing Group all followed Chai Rong, leaving only the Strategy Group and Tang Mo. Tang Mo wanted to go with the Nanjing Group since Fu Wenduo was taking Fu Wensheng directly back to their base. Still, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. He stayed where he was, watching Xiao Jitong. Xiao Jitong also looked at him, the two people staring at each other for a while. Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Do you have something to ask me?¡± Xiao Jitong smiled once his mind was discovered and he opened his mouth. ¡°Yes. I want to ask you... why did Fu Wenduo dare do this experiment himself?¡± Tang Mo spoke casually, ¡°He has a set of surprise badges. We gathered all of them.¡± ¡°It is true that if the badges are put into the light, you can definitely clear the game. That¡¯s why Fu Wenduo dared to enter the garbage disposal station. But... what if the ck tower gave you only one chance? If you don¡¯t put the badges in first, it might be considered a game failure. Fu Wenduo or should I say, Tang Mo. Why did the two of you dare take this risk?¡± Both Tang Mo and Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t dare enter the garbage disposal stations without collecting all the badges. Even if he had all the badges, Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t dare take this risk. A long time ago, Tang Mo asked Xiao Jitong if the surprise was really these badges. Both of them had guessed that the ck tower¡¯s surprise might be something else. It had nothing to do with force and was something that all yers could get. Yet they didn¡¯t dare experiment. Tang Mo and the others collected badges and made a decision once there was only one hour left in the game. Xiao Jitong wasn¡¯t nning to experiment at all. This was an experiment risking his life. Why did Fu Wenduo dare do it? How could Tang Mo be so reassured? Xiao Jitong wondered about these questions. Tang Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show any fluctuations. It was as if he was really carefully pondering Xiao Jitong¡¯s question. After a while, he looked at Xiao Jitong and righteously said, ¡°It is because Fu Wenduo is a good person.¡± Xiao Jitong was shocked. ¡°...What?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were sincere. ¡°Fu Wenduo was a soldier. You should know this. From his many habits, he is clearly a soldier. Therefore, he has a sense of justice and integrity. I really admire him. At the time, we had a full set of badges and the odds of failing were less than 1%. Fu Wenduo is a good person so he is willing to risk the 1% to find a way for everyone to clear the game.¡± Tang Mo spoke with poor acting. ¡°Fu Wenduo is a really good person.¡± Xiao Jitong, ¡°...¡± The blond boy next to him couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I can see your wickedness.¡± Tang Mo looked at Xiao Jitong. He thought about it before putting on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile. Xiao Jitong stared at him, trying to find an answer from Tang Mo¡¯s expression. However, he couldn¡¯t find anything. Finally, he sighed helplessly. ¡°Everyone has their own secrets.¡± Tang Mo smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. No matter how suspicion Xiao Jitong was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to guess that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo possessed the cheat artifact of the turkey egg. The two of them differed here. Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t want to risk his teammates¡¯ lives so he didn¡¯t n to explore the real way to clear the game. It didn¡¯t matter as long as he and his teammates could clear it. If they didn¡¯t have the turkey egg, Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo would do the same. In thest hour, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo opened the turkey egg. They had long been prepared. If there was a chance, one of them would enter the garbage disposal station and try other methods to clear the game. If something happened, they would load the file and return again. The sound of fighting in Xinjiekou gradually ceased. The morning sun rose in the air, giving off warm sunshine. Tang Mo looked up at the round sun in the sky, Ningning¡¯s words ringing in his mind. ¡°...Luck is also a type of strength?¡± Tang Mo shook his head with a smile. Yes, for the ck tower, luck was a type of strength. Tang Mo headed to the Nanjing Group¡¯ss base where Fu Wenduo was already waiting with the child. Fu Wensheng was quietly sitting on a factory box, his head bowed and not talking. The other members of Nanjing were no different from him. In this game, the Nanjing Group lost seven people. The young man who joked with Tang Mo one day ago wasn¡¯t here. He was lying at the bottom of the icyke. His ckpanion silently left the base and headed for Xuanwu Lake Park. During the game, they didn¡¯t have time to get theirpanions¡¯ bodies and bury them. Now they had plenty of time. Chai Rong and the Nanjing Group members were demoralized and had a heavy mood. On the other hand, the members of the Strategy Group were quite active. In the afternoon, Xiao Jitong came to the Nanjing Group¡¯s base with Xiao Qiao, Xiao Wei and several other members. Then Tang Mo discovered the reason for Fu Wensheng¡¯s bad mood. At Xuanwu Lake Park, he knew two of the Nanjing yers who attacked them. Justst week, these yers wanted to buy news about an instance from the Nanjing Group. They didn¡¯t have any props on hand so the Nanjing Group members readily told them, ¡°Bring back the props once you clear the instance.¡± The Nanjing Group often did this. At first, Chai Rong didn¡¯t want to protect the yers of Nanjing. He just provided a peaceful environment. The stowaway didn¡¯t dare kill in Nanjing because the Nanjing Group would punish malicious murderers. Xiao Jitong was the one who proposed swapping props for information. He didn¡¯t force Nanjing yers to exchange them for information, it was all voluntary. Then the Nanjing Group set up a bulletin board in Xinjiekou Square to mark all possible instance entry locations. The Nanjing Group didn¡¯t actively tie the hands and feet of the Nanjing yers. Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t ept it. Why did the yers who once said thank you could kill the people they were grateful towards the next second. He was too young. He understood it but his heart was very ufortable. It would take time for him to digest this cruel thing. After a night of reorganization, Xiao Jitong was forced to make a decision the next morning. ¡°From now on, the Strategy Group and Nanjing Group will merge. There is no Nanjing, we are a team that exists only for ourselves. We won¡¯t sell information to anyone and will no longer publish the locations to the instance entrances. Chai Rong is the captain and I am the vice-captain.¡± Xiao Jitong added with a smile, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about your captain¡¯s words. Just listen to me. He is stupid after all.¡± Chai Rong¡¯s depressed mood was dispelled with this sentence as he jumped up, ¡°Xiao Jitong!¡± Xiao Jitong smiled and kept announcing the teamposition and disciplinary requirements. ¡°We have too many people so we will now divide into three teams. I, Chai Rong, Xiao Qiao...¡± Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t avoid Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo when speaking. He even called them over to advance. But Tang Mo wasn¡¯t interested in this type of team. He looked at Fu Wenduo and the other raised an eyebrow, obviously not wanting to stay. The two people had just turned to leave when they heard a male voice. ¡°Mr. Tang, Mr. Fu, I haven¡¯t finished a matter yet.¡± Tang Mo stopped and turned around. Xiao Jitong pulled up the child sitting down. He carried Fu Wensheng by the cor over to Fu Wenduo. ¡°Go quietly with him.¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Captain Xiao!¡± Xiao Jitong corrected, ¡°It is vice-captain, not Captain Xiao.¡± Fu Wensheng said, ¡°I told my brother, I want to stay. My brother is so strong and he and I haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It is better for me to stay with you since I have been here a few months...¡± ¡°But your brother is the one who saved you.¡± Fu Wensheng fell silent. Xiao Jitong smiled at him. ¡°Our team couldn¡¯t fight to save you. If I am present, if I had to sacrifice you to save the lives of others, I would reasonably give you up. It isn¡¯t just you. If I am in danger, Chai Rong would give up on me.¡± Chai Rong muttered, ¡°Who wants to save you?¡± Ningning tly said, ¡°Captain, I will give you up.¡± Xiao Jitong said, ¡°...You don¡¯t have to be so positive.¡± Xiao Jitong coughed twice before continuing to say to the child, ¡°But your brother is different. If you are in danger, he will save you. It was the same with Xuanwu Lake Park. Therefore, for the sake of your life, go with your brother. If I had an opportunity where my rtives was still alive, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to go with them.¡± Fu Wensheng was very clever and understood Xiao Jitong¡¯s meaning. He eventually agreed. However, he still whispered, ¡°Captain Xiao, you have no basis for your words. You have no family so of course you can say it casually.¡± Xiao Jitong calmly replied, ¡°I am sure that I would choose my loved ones over thes tupid Chai Rong.¡± Chai Rong shouted, ¡°...You!¡± ¡°Captain Xiao! There is someone here who says she is your sister!¡± The smile on Xiao Jitong¡¯s face suddenly froze. ¡°...¡± The turnaround came too fast. Tang Mo looked at Xiao Jitong¡¯s sluggish appearance and suddenly felt that it was funny. Out of courtesy, Tang Mo held back his smile. On the other hand, Chai Rong and the other Nanjing yers burst outughing. Tang Mo heard their pleasantughter and couldn¡¯t help joining in. The atmosphere brought about by the garbage cleaning game was swept away in an instant. Xiao Jitong headed to the factory door with an entrance. He wanted to see how he got an extra sister when he was obviously an only child. Chai Rong and Ningning could testify to this. The group followed Xiao Jitong and eventually came upon Xiao Jitong¡¯s sister. Tang Mo was following out of boredom when a low voice entered his ears. ¡°Do you want to check my ability?¡± Tang Mo was stunned and turned to look. In the warm spring breeze, Fu Wenduo slightly smiled as he stretched out his right hand. Tang Mo froze for a moment before understanding the other person¡¯s meaning. He felt somewhat awkward about someone seeing them but previously, holding hands for one hour wasn¡¯t sessful. It was indeed better to start early. Tang Mo took Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m guessing we should know your ability by nighttime.¡± The two people walked towards the door and hadn¡¯t yet arrived when they heard an excited female voice. ¡°Cousin!¡± Then a male voice was heard. ¡°Brother Xiao, it really is you!¡± Xiao Jitong was stunned. ¡°An Chu, Lu Xing?¡± Tang Mo suddenly felt that these two names were a bit familiar. He was still thinking about it when Fu Wenduo whispered in his ear. ¡°The Strange Circus.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± What a small world! Tang Mo subconsciously wanted to leave. He turned and pulled Fu Wenduo along with him. But it was toote. Among the crowd of people happy to see what Xiao Jitong¡¯s sister looked like, Lu Xing looked up and saw a familiar back. His eyes widened with dismay and all types of scenes shed in his head. At least, he stared at Fu Wenduo with horror and pointed his hand. ¡°Oh my god, Mr. A?¡± Fu Wenduo stopped. The Nanjing Group yers, including Xiao Jitong, turned to look at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s back was always straight like a pine. He was also close to 1.9 metres tall and stood out in a crowd. Lu Xing had only seen Mr. A in thest fight but he clearly remembered his figure. He looked at Tang Mo beside Mr. A and he shouted together with An Chu, ¡°Mr. B!¡± Lu Xing said, ¡°Oh my god, why did Mr. A and Mr. B follow us here?¡± An Chu replied, ¡°You idiot, we just got here. Mr. A and Mr. B were already here.¡± Things had progressed like this so Tang Mo turned around helplessly. Lu Xing asked curiously, ¡°Then who is the damned Fu Wenduo and who is the damned Tang Mo?¡± Tang Mo frowned and was prepared to exin the truth about the Strange Circus instance. They had to me the ck tower for this matter. Of course, he would deliberately conceal thest reward from Lu Xing and the others. But before he could speak, Fu Wensheng ran out with horror. ¡°What Fu Wenduo? You¡¯re mistaking him for someone else! This is my brother. He is called Fu Wenxian, not Fu Wenduo. He is Fu Wenxian!¡± Lu Xing asked in a strange tone, ¡°...Ah, he isn¡¯t Fu Wenduo? The ck tower said that Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo were the ones who cleared the game.¡± Fu Wensheng started sweating. ¡°This is Fu Wenxian, Fu Wenxian!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The Nanjing Group yers looked at the child¡¯s frightened expression andughed. Fu Wensheng stared at them with bewilderment. Xiao Jitong smiled helplessly, ¡°They already know that your older brother is Fu Wenduo. Did you forget that at Xuanwu Lake Park, Ningning identally shouted Fu Wenduo in front of everyone?¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± Ningning looked to the side. She pretended not to know anything. An Chu didn¡¯t understand why her cousin and this notorious stowaway were getting along so well. She looked strangely at theughing members before finally looking at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Suddenly, her gaze fell on the tightly held hands of the two men. An Chu, ¡°...¡± ...What was this? Gay? It felt like she had learned something shocking. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: MMP, it is just holding hands. Can¡¯t men hold hands without being gay? Straight males Xiao Jitong, Chai Rong, Xiao Fu, She Huiyao and others: Yes, no! Tang Tang: ... Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 100 Chapter 100 An Chu and Lu Xing had high strength and they both passed through the ck tower¡¯s first floor. They came to Xiao Jitong and naturally joined the newly reborn Nanjing Group, bing members. Xiao Jitong¡¯s words were reasonable and Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t refute them, so he decided to leave Nanjing with Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Thus, the new Nanjing Group had more than 30 members. The members of the Nanjing Group didn¡¯t react as much as Fu Wensheng imagined when they found out Fu Wenduo¡¯s identity. They smiled at the youngest teammate who was able to leave but it was hard to cover up the exhaustion behind their smiles. The sudden big escape game drained all their energies. ¡°Are stowaways bad people?¡± Xiao Jitong smiled at his cousin and pointed to the woman in ck standing next to him. ¡°Ningning is a stowaway but she didn¡¯t be one because she liked killing. She isn¡¯t a bad person. But your words... Mr. Fu and Mr. Tang fought against you? I¡¯d like to hear what happened.¡± Xiao Jitong said good things about Fu Wenduo only toter dig a hole for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He smiled at Tang Mo. Tang Mo raised an eyebrow and talked about the Strange Circus. He had wanted to talk about it before and now he had a chance. An Chu and Lu Xing realized after hearing Tang Mo¡¯s exnation. Lu Xing said, ¡°There is something like this? cing the yers against each other?¡± Does the ck towerck all morality?¡± Xiao Jitong was more concerned about something else. ¡°The ck tower can make yers a boss that fights other yers. There were 21 first floor yers and two second floor ck tower yers. At first nce, the two of you were at a disadvantage. However, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo got the monster cage from the beginning and the other yers didn¡¯t know what the monster was. There is also the Strange Circus and the mysterious leader behind them. They could borrow the power of the ck tower world...¡± Tang Mo gazed at Xiao Jitong. Smart people saw things differently from others. At the end of the circus game, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had discussed it privately. If their n was unsessfully, they would contact the circus for help. They would use the power of the circus to protect the earthworm and finish the game. Once the misunderstanding was dismissed, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took Fu Wensheng to leave. An Chu and Lu Xing joined the Nanjing Group and listened to Xiao Jitong¡¯s next n. This misunderstanding might¡¯ve been resolved by Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had been pitted against the An Chu duo in the Strange Circus game. Lu Xing looked very awkward as he looked back and forth between Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, inwardly feeling very depressed. An Chu¡¯s eyes were focused on Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s hands. It wasn¡¯t one minute. Was it five minutes? ...No, it was half an hour! More than 30 yers stood together closely. If a person didn¡¯t pay attention, it was hard to discover that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were holding hands. It would just look like they were standing closely together. However, An Chu found out. It was like finding a grain of brown rice among white rice. At first nce, it couldn¡¯t be seen at all but once it was found, An Chu¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t be removed from the grain. Two girls holding hands might be good feelings but two men holding hands... this was beyond a good friendship! They were holding hands for so long that it didn¡¯t seem like a joke. An Chu¡¯s mind was full of strange ideas and she finally looked meaningfully at Tang Mo. Tang Mo sensed her gaze and looked back strangely. Anchu: ...Gender isn¡¯t a problem. Tang Mo: Are you still angry about the circus thing? The two people smiled and nodded. They thought that the other side understood their meaning. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo would leave tomorrow so they went back to Fu Wensheng¡¯s room for him to collect his things. He didn¡¯t have many things to bring, just some props and daily necessities. Tang Mo saw a few bottles of Nongfu mineral water in his water, the same as the ones Xiao Jitong often used. Last night, at Chai Rong and Ningning¡¯s strong request, Xiao Jitong used the mineral water to treat the wound on his face. Ningning felt it was too unsightly and looked awkward. Chai Rong didn¡¯t want Xiao Jitong¡¯s face to scar, always reminding him of the garbage cleaning game. Originally, Xiao Jitong wanted to leave it for a few days but the Nanjing members unanimously opposed it. He could only listen to the majority and heal the injury. Tang Mo looked at the bottles of Nongfu mineral water and asked, ¡°The Nanjing Group has a lot of these mineral water bottles?¡± Fu Wensheng said, ¡°Yes, there are quite a lot. They should have more than 100 bottles left. The Nanjing yers can use props or intelligence to gain it.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Can we also use the information to exchange it?¡± The earthworm¡¯s tear was more practical but there was only one more chance to use it. From the moment the earth went online to the present, Tang Mo relied on his physical ability to heal his wounds. The Nongfu water could speed up the rate of recovery. It was less effective than the earthworm¡¯s tears but it was still a good prop. The child made a strange expression at his words. Fu Wensheng looked at Tang Mo and said after a long time, ¡°Why would you exchange intelligence for this?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°We don¡¯t have any healing props.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had gone through their props a few days ago and had mostly killing type weapons. There were few auxiliary props. Then Fu Wensheng¡¯s meaning... Tang Mo asked, ¡°You can directly take a few bottles?¡± They had a rtionship with Xiao Jitong and Fu Wensheng was a member of the Nanjing Group. It was reasonable for him to directly take a few bottles. Who would¡¯ve expected Fu Wensheng to say in the next second, ¡°This is my ability.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°This is originally your ability then we can really take...¡± His voice stopped and Tang Mo stared at the child with a startled expression. ¡°Your ability?¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. The child raised his right hand. He took a stic basin from under the bed and ced his right hand over the stic basin. A clear stream of water gushed from his palm. It continued to flow and soon filled the whole basin. Then Fu Wensheng took out arge funnel and several Nongfu mineral water bottles from under his bed. He filled five bottles in the blink of an eye. He handed it to Tang Mo. ¡°Yes, this is my ability.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± It was his ability! Fu Wenduo let out a lowugh. Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng turned to look at him. Fu Wenduo let out a faint sigh. ¡°It is slightly useful.¡± Fu Wensheng wanted to ask how it was slightly useful. It was obviously very useful! Captain Xiao said his ability was very powerful. If it could be upgraded like Captain Chai and Ningning, maybe the mineral water could produce human bones in the future. However, he saw his older brother¡¯s restrained smile and closed his mouth. While feeling angry, a little joy and smugness emerged in the heart of the child. This was the first time that his eldest brother had praised him. Fu Wensheng packed up his things andid mattresses and nkets on the ground for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The three of them would leave tomorrow and would stay in Nanjing for one more night. Tang Mo didn¡¯t let a child make the bed for himself. He went forward and wanted to help. He barely moved when Fu Wenduo released his hand and spoke to Fu Wensheng in a calm mood. ¡°Sell more of the mineral water before we go.¡± Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t respond for a moment before eximing, ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Sell them to Chai Rong and Xiao Jitong.¡± Fu Wenduo paused before lying on one side of the mattress. ¡°How much mineral water did you give them before?¡± Fu Wensheng answered honestly. ¡°Hundreds of bottles? It is probably a few hundred of these Nongfu mineral water bottles.¡± ¡°Oh, it is childbor.¡± Fu Wensheng cautiously reminded, ¡°Big Brother, they are my teammates.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°They aren¡¯t teammates now. Make new ones and sell them in exchange for information.¡± ¡®I want to be teammates with Captain Chai instead of you!¡¯ Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t dare speak. His eyes were depressed but he obediently made new bottles of mineral water. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw this scene. His right hand moved slightly. ...A hot temperature seemed to remain between his fingers. Fu Wenduo let go very suddenly and decisively but Tang Mo wasn¡¯t surprised. In the dim light, the tall man moved toy a nket over the mattress, smoothly every corner neatly. He was very fast, as if he had done simr things in the past. In fact, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s physical fitness meant they didn¡¯t need to sleep tonight. However, the child was different so Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t object. This was kindness to the child. In some ways, Fu Wenduo was a good brother and a good man. Tang Mo¡¯s words about ¡®Fu Wenduo being a good man¡¯ to Xiao Jitong wasn¡¯t entirely perfunctory. He also realized this fact. Regardless of morality, outlook on life or attitude towards life and death, Tang Mo felt that Fu Wenduo was a good person. He might be even better than Tang Mo. At the very least, Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t be tempted to go to the ck tower to angrily kick it. As he thought this, Tang Mo remembered that he would pass by Xinjiekou when leaving Nanjing tomorrow. Should he kick the ck tower when passing by it? Tang Mo felt that his temper actually wasn¡¯t very good at all. ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡± A low voice was heard. Tang Mo¡¯s spirit suddenly recovered. He saw that Fu Wenduo was squatting beside the mattress, his dark eyes steadily gazing at Tang Mo. Tang Mo found that the other person was staring at him for a long time. Fu Wenduo¡¯s face was very calm. He shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t sleep for a few nights. We had been holding hands for a few hours and I still couldn¡¯t find out your ability. There are two reasons. First, I gained someone else¡¯s ability and the effect is poorer, so the limit is more than the original. It might take more time to get another person¡¯s ability. Second, your ability is so powerful that I need more time.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°It isn¡¯t urgent. It will take three days to get to Beijing so we can keep making physical contact on the road.¡± Tang Mo thought, ¡®You don¡¯t know that touching more intimate parts has a better effect.¡¯ Outwardly, he sighed and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Do an experiment with Fu Wensheng tomorrow.¡± The child making mineral water in the next room suddenly heard his name and became frightened. ¡°Big Brother, experiment? What experiment?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t blink. ¡°An experiment to sell you.¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± The number of mineral water that the child could produce was limited. In one night, he only made 30 bottles. Fu Wenshengid in bed and soon slept. It was after a brutal escape game so Tang Mo felt a big sleepy. He closed his eyes while Fu Wenduo slept not far from him. The sound of the clock ticking was the only thing heard in the silent room. A long time passed before Fu Wenduo whispered, ¡°It is better to change our names. My name is known to all Chinese yers. Your name isn¡¯t well-known but ¡®Momo¡¯ is famous among the best yers.¡± Tang Mo hadn¡¯t fallen asleep. He opened his eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, it makes sense. Will your name be Fu Wenxian?¡± Tang Moughed while saying the name. This was even worse than Fu Wenduo. The members of the Nanjing Group knew Fu Wensheng first, which was how they could ept someone called Fu Wenxian. ¡°The new name should be something simr that is easier to ept. Your name is Tang Ji. Fu Wensheng¡¯s name should be changed. He will be called...¡± Fu Wenduo stopped to think before saying solemnly, ¡°His name is Da Qiao. My name will be Victor.¡± Time suddenly stilled as Tang Mo¡¯s heart jumped. He couldn¡¯t help raising his head and looking at the man next to him. In the darkness, he could only see a shadow. He stared at Fu Wenduo while his heart beat loudly. ...Why Victor? Tang Mo was about to open his mouth. At this moment, a clear voice was heard from the bed. ¡°Brother, why am I called Da Qiao? What is this name?¡± The child felt extremely wronged and couldn¡¯t restrain himself. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t asleep?¡± Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t let him change the topic. ¡°Brother, why am I called this name. It is a girl¡¯s name.¡± It seemed like he hadn¡¯t seen Romance of the Three Kingdoms. ¡°Isn¡¯t your good friend called Xiao Qiao?¡± (Qiao is a surname. In Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there were two famous Qiao sisters called Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao. Da Qiao basically means Big Qiao while Xiao Qiao is Small Qiao) Fu Wensheng was surprised. Then he soon recovered. ¡°He is George Edward!¡± Xiao Qiao is the nickname that Captain Xiao gave him. Xiao Qiao didn¡¯t understand anything and didn¡¯t know it was the name of a girl. He agreed to Captain Xiao¡¯s suggestion. If he knew then he wouldn¡¯t let everyone call him that.¡± ¡°Oh, then you don¡¯t call him that.¡± ¡°...¡± The silent Fu Wensheng was dumbfounded. Fu Wenduo wondered, ¡°If I remember correctly, your home is on Beijing¡¯s Third Ring Road called the Bronze Sparrow Terrace?¡± The bronze sparrows are also called ¡®Qiao.¡¯ ¡°...¡± Fu Wensheng felt it was convincing. The amused Tang Mo finallyughed. Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng turned their heads when they heard hisugh. Tang Mo wondered, ¡°My name is Tang Ji because it is a bit simr. Then why are you called Victor?¡± Tang Mo felt his nerves shake the moment he heard this name. It seemed like an extremely long time since the earth went online but it was only a few months. In these months, some people were hidden deep in his memories, making them hard to remember. When he thought about it, his emotions were like a tide. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t tell why he liked Victor in the first ce. They were clearly separated by aputer. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know the other person¡¯s age, looks, upation or even where he lived. But Tang Mo liked this strange yet familiar person. Whenever they yed bridge together, Tang Mo trusted him unconditionally. Their spirits collided and it was like the scent of a seductive woman, making Tang Mo gradually addicted and unable to extricate himself. However, these feelings seemed very tinypared to the brutal ck tower games of the past few months. Rather than looking for someone whose location was unknown, Tang Mo was more concerned about his own survival. Tang Mo¡¯s heart became heavier. ...Victor might be dead or alive, but Tang Mo would continue to live. ¡°Isn¡¯t it simr?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. ¡°Eh?¡± In the darkness, Fu Wenduo looked quietly at him. ¡°Wenduo, Victor, isn¡¯t it simr when read quickly?¡± (TL: Characters for Victor are Wei-ke-duo, which is why he says it is simr) Tang Mo was stunned and felt that the thoughts that just shed through his mind were a bit funny. He mouthed it several times before saying, ¡°It is simr.¡± Fu Wensheng lying in bed heard their conversation and originally wanted to say, ¡°Brother, that is your English name.¡± However, he had just been bullied by Fu Wenduo and was too depressed to talk. He just closed his eyes and continued to speak. Tang Mo no longer worried about this problem. He didn¡¯t know that Fu Wenduo silently watched him for a long time. Without waiting for Tang Mo¡¯s words, Fu Wenduo frowned and looked up at the ceiling. It was a sleepless night. The next morning, the Tang Mo trio left. Before leaving, Fu Wenduo told Fu Wensheng to go and sell the 30 bottles of Nongfu mineral waters for useful information. The child ran with the mineral water. Once he returned, Fu Wenduo looked at him with raised eyebrows, ¡°What information did you get?¡± Fu Wensheng talked quickly. Tang Mo looked at the two brothers and couldn¡¯t help smiling. Compared to him, his teammate might have a better temper and was gentler. As they passed the ck tower, Tang Mo thought of his intention to smash the ck tower. However, Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng were there. He hesitated before deciding to maintain his image. He had to pay attention to his image in front of Fu Wenduo¡¯s younger rtive. Tang Mo strode away from the ck tower but Fu Wenduo stopped, looking up at the huge tower. His vision moved and Fu Wenduo saw the young woman standing in the distance, gazing at the ck tower. Tang Mo also noticed the other person. He looked at Ningning in the distance and nodded lightly. Ningning greeted the Tang Mo trio but didn¡¯t say anything else. She sat on a dusty stone, holding her silver bow as she quietly looked up at the ck tower. She tirelessly looked at the ck tower. No one knew how long she had been watching and how many times she had seen it. Tang Mo looked at this strange female stowaway before leaving Nanjing. They found a jeep and headed onto the highway. The car drove for a while, Fu Wensheng sitting in the backseat and staring at the scenery outside the window with curious eyes. He had stayed in Nanjing after the earth went online and never left. This time, he felt somewhat scared and excited. The car drove for a long time before finally seeing the ck tower of the next city. Tang Mo looked at the map. ¡°That should be the ck tower of Yangzhou.¡± He paused and turned to the child. ¡°Does Ningning always like to watch the ck tower?¡± Fu Wensheng nodded but then shook his head. ¡°Not always. It was since the Christmas Even instance a few months ago that Ningning often went to look at it. At that time, Sister Xiao Tian didn¡¯t pass the game and Sister Ningning often went to observe the ck tower. She probably felt that Sister Xiao Tian was just taking part of a long tower attack game and would return. In addition, Sister Ningning¡¯s feelings towards the ck tower are veryplex since it saved her life.¡± Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°Saved her life?¡± Fu Wenduo also looked at Fu Wensheng with interest through the rearview mirror. Fu Wensheng replied, ¡°Yes. Sister Ningning is a stowaway. Stowaways are those who killed someone in the three days of selection. Brother is a soldier so he should¡¯ve killed someone on a mission. I guessed this as soon as I heard Brother¡¯s identity. However, Sister Ningning isn¡¯t the same. She didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Then how can she be a stowaway?¡± Fu Wensheng exined, ¡°She really didn¡¯t kill anyone but technically, she did. In those three days... she killed herself.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang?: Every time we y bridge, I feel like I¡¯m being seduced ¡Ì Old Fu: Every time we y bridge, I feel like I¡¯m being seduced +1¡Ì Chapter 101 Chapter 101 ¡°What do you mean she killed herself?¡± ¡°In fact, in the beginning, Ningning was a member of our Nanjing Group. She has a powerful ability but she doesn¡¯t like to talk much. I heard that she grew up together with Captain Xiao and Sister Xiao Tian and they were ssmates.¡± Fu Wensheng opened the rear window, letting the cool spring breeze into the car. The child held his backpack and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°After Sister Xiao Tian died... after she went missing, Sister Ningning joined the Strategy Group.¡± Fu Wenduo got to the point. ¡°Shemitted suicide?¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. There were a pause before he realized. ¡°Brother, Brother Tang, you have misunderstood. In the three days from November 15th to the 18th, a yer who kills a person will be a stowaway. yers whomitted suicide, they might¡¯ve killed someone but they are dead, so they can¡¯t be stowaways.¡± ¡°Then what did you just say?¡± ¡°Ningning reallymitted suicide and she died. However, her heart only stopped for a few minutes before she was found by Sister Xiao Tian.¡± Fu Wensheng continued, ¡°Sister Xiao Tian... was an official yer. Of the four main people, Captain Chai and Captain Xiao were reserves, Sister Ningning is a stowaway and only Sister Xiao Tian was an official yer. Brother Tang, you are also an official yer. What did you get after participating in the ck tower game?¡± Tang Mo already had an answer in his heart. ¡°A weapon, the giant match.¡± ¡°Yes. Sister Xiao Tian got a prop. As long as the other person died within five minutes, she could save them. She only had that prop and Captain said that before the earth went online, Sister Ningning and Sister Xiao Tian were roommates. In those three days, on the first day, Ningning¡¯s mother suddenly died. Her mother was in good health and there wasn¡¯t a car ident. She just suddenly died at home. There was blood all over the ce and she was killed, but the surveince cameras didn¡¯t show any murderer. Once a person died, it didn¡¯t mean that all their cells had died. The more oxygen that the cells consumed, the faster they died. In general, brain cells were the fastest to die. They would all die in around 3~4 minutes, followed by the heart cells. With the magic effect of a ck tower prop, it was truly possible to save a person who died five minutes ago. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Her mother entered the ck tower game?¡± The child nodded. ¡°ording to Captain Xiao¡¯s spection, this is likely the case. It is a pity that Ningning¡¯s mother failed to survive the ck tower game. Sister Ningning came from a single parent family. She lived with her mother from childhood and then this type of thing happened. She simply couldn¡¯t ept it. She was going home to see her mother. But something else was happening at this time...¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo turned to look at Fu Wensheng. The child put his bag aside and looked seriously at his older brother and Tang MO. Tang Mo understood that Fu Wensheng spoke so much because of what he was going to say next. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had no rtionship with the things that happened to Ningning. Perhaps she personally didn¡¯t mind that her past was known by others. Therefore, all members of the Nanjing Group knew her experience. However, the reason why Ningning became a stowaway had nothing to do with Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, who had left Nanjing. Yet Fu Wensheng still said it. Fu Wensheng wasn¡¯t Chai Rong. Since he was saying this, he must have a reason. Tang Mo looked at this child¡¯s serious appearance and thought there was more to this naive child afraid of his older brother. He asked, ¡°Then what are you trying to say?¡± Fu Wensheng knew his mind couldn¡¯t be hidden from Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo but he hadn¡¯t expected to be found so soon. He didn¡¯t y dumb and said it directly. ¡°Previously, Captain Xiao told me that along with Ningning and Captain Chai, the two of you were likely to experience the heartbeat eleration phenomenon before the earth went online.¡± ¡°Heartbeat eleration?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Ningning and Chai Rong¡¯s heartbeats elerated?¡± ¡°Yes. Captain Chai¡¯s heartbeat reached a maximum of 210 while Ningning was higher at 308. Her heart was too fast and her mood was irritable. She even had a slight fever. Therefore, after the ident with Ningning¡¯s mother, she couldn¡¯t go to her hometown and had to stay at home. Sister Xiaotian wanted to apany her but Ningning told her to go to work. Later, Ningning killed herself.¡± Fu Wensheng kept speaking, ¡°Captain Xiao told me this matter but I don¡¯t think Ningning is such a vulnerable person.¡± Some people might seem mighty and could never be defeated when in fact, they were missing their most important thing. Fu Wensheng was very precocious. ording to Fu Wenduo, the child could¡¯ve directly skipped to middle school but his parents didn¡¯t want him to be out of touch with his peers and kept him in primary school. However, he was still a child. For him, he lost his parents after the earth went online but he survived. Therefore, he believed that Ningning, who was stronger than him, should be able to survive the difficulties of losing her mother. Fu Wensheng wasn¡¯t able to experience her emotions. No one knew what was going on in her heart at the time. It was like how everyone¡¯s degree of pain tolerance wasn¡¯t the same. Tang Mo was actually very afraid of pain. He grew up afraid of needles from an early age. He would cry whenever his parents took him to the hospital for a shot. This didn¡¯t mean that he was weak. Everyone just had different degrees of pain perception. The sting of an ant might be pain in another person¡¯s heart. Tang Mo tried to think of something that could destroy himself. He thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t find the answer. Now he had experienced the deaths of his parents and his close friends. Nothing could destroy him anymore. He just wanted to live. Tang Mo put aside this topic that wasn¡¯t suitable for a child and asked, ¡°In the Nanjing Group, Chai Rong and Ningning were the only ones whose heartbeat elerated?¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. ¡°Captain Xiao told me this before I left and told me to tell you. He guessed that you might¡¯ve experienced something like this and asked me to remind you that the heartbeat eleration phenomenon doesn¡¯t determine whether a yer¡¯s ability is strong or not. Still, there is no doubt that for every yer who experienced this, as long as they are alive, they seem to be a top yer.¡± Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk about this with Tang Mo so he was likely to be hiding some information. His ess to information was limited so he likely knew less than Luo Fengcheng. Tang Mo remained silent as he started to think about all the yers he knew who experienced the heartbeat eleration phenomenon. So far, it was him, Fu Wenduo, Chai Rong, Ningning and Nie Fei from the Attack organization. Five people experienced the heartbeat eleration. Luo Fengcheng had named it the ¡®ck tower selection.¡¯ Both official yers and stowaways must have abilities but people who experienced the heartbeat eleration would be more than ordinary official yers and stowaways. Chai Rong was a reserve but he also experienced it. ¡°There is no direct rtionship between the ck tower selection and the ck tower yers.¡± Tang Mo analyzed. ¡°Luo Fengcheng also said that among the four people selected by the ck tower, not one of them survived. None of them became yers. But those who survive will likely be the most powerful yers.¡± Fu Wenduo spected, ¡°The abilities might have nothing to do with the ck tower. Perhaps the ck tower is just a catalyst. Everyone¡¯s abilities are different and this mighte from the humans¡¯ themselves. So... it is possible that the ck tower selection isn¡¯t the will of the ck tower. Perhaps there is something special about those people?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°You mean, the ability or heartbeat eleration has nothing to do with the ck tower. Is it something we already have?¡± ¡°It is just a possibility.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo. ¡°Then what are the simrities between all of us? This is the most important key.¡± Tang Mo had an interest in this idea. Long ago, he studied with Luo Fengcheng about why official yers, stowaways or reserves have an ability. The reserves had no ability but after the clearing a ck tower floor, the reserve yers would gain an ability and be an official yer. Therefore, did every human have an ability or was it something that the ck tower gave humanity? If so, how did the ck tower choose what to give humans? Tang Mo¡¯s cheap book, Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability to transform his body into metal and Fu Wensheng¡¯s mineral water. Was it because Tang Mo was a librarian who loved to read books, Fu Wenduo loved to watch Iron Man and Fu Wensheng loved water? Tang Mo shook off this strange idea. ...Well, he wouldn¡¯t ask Fu Wenduo if he liked Iron Man. That certainly wouldn¡¯t be the reason. Most likely, the ability was hidden in every human but it was evoked due to the catalyst of the ck tower. Then the heartbeat eleration phenomenon might not be directly rted to the ck tower. Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°First of all, we must rule out the most basic point. Ningning is a woman so thatmon point is gone. Secondly, in terms of intelligence, Fu Wenduo and I should cross the line and Nie Fei is also very rational. Ningning meets the standards but Chai Rong... he doesn¡¯t meet it.¡± Fu Wensheng agreed. ¡°The captain is really stupid.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng listed many simrities between the five people but they were all rejected. Among the five people, there was always one that didn¡¯t meet a certain requirement. As the sky gradually darkened, Tang Mo sat in the backseat and asked Fu Wensheng more questions about Ningning and Chai Rong to find amon ground. A loud horn sounded and the two of them looked at the front seat. Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow. ¡°We are at a service station. Do you want to take a break?¡± Tang Mo looked out the window and found that the sky had long turned dark and the crescent moon was high in the sky. The trio got out of the car and rested at the deserted service station. Fu Wensheng was very afraid of his older brother, probably because he was bullied as a child. Then Fu Wenduo joined the army and got a high reputation, so Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t dare get close to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo looked at him and the child immediately sat down with Tang Mo. Tang Mo secretly thought, ¡®Am I not terrible?¡¯ Fu Wensheng looked at him. ¡°Brother Tang, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t sleep all day. I¡¯m curious about you and Brother¡¯s... the Strange Circus incident.¡± Once Fu Wenduo stared at him, Fu Wensheng whispered, ¡°The two of you and the 21 ck tower yers were pitted against each other. What is going on? Then there was the tower attack game in the Queen of Heart¡¯s Gem Corridor. That strange person who alwaysughed, how was he beaten? I thought about it for a long time and never figured it out. So can you tell me?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t dare disturb his brother but came to Tang Mo? Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. However, he wasn¡¯t going to sleep tonight so it wasn¡¯t bad to talk to the child. They would be teammates in the future and Tang Mo couldn¡¯t let it go. Of course, before he spoke... Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Put out your hand. We will shake hands.¡± Fu Wensheng was surprised. ...¡°Eh?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t exin all his abilities to Fu Wensheng, only telling him a small part. The child reached out his hand. Tang Mo grabbed it and started talking about the Gem Corridor. There was no need to tell the story of the turkey egg. Tang Mo just made up a reason to fool the child. Once Tang Mo finished talking about the Strange Circus, he saw that Fu Wenduo was at the counter of the breakfast store, quietly looking down at them. The moonlight shone through the window onto the handsome man whose expression was unable to be seen. Tang Mo asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to sleep?¡± Fu Wenduo gazed at the hands of the two people and he changed the topic. ¡°Did you see the ability?¡± ¡°Not yet...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice stopped. He released Fu Wensheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I have it.¡± The next moment, Tang Mo pressed a hand on the ground and a blue light sphere appeared on the palm of his other hand. This blue ball was the size of half a head. It quickly escaped from Tang Mo¡¯s hand but Tang Mo caught it really quickly. The sphere of light was caught and Tang Mo crushed it. Five secondster, Tang Mo¡¯s face became rosy. Fu Wenduo saw his expression and smiled with a meaningful look. Fu Wensheng heard that Tang Mo knew his ability and also felt curious. ¡°Brother Tang, what is my ability? All I know is that I can produce a certain amount of water every day and it has a rtively powerful healing effect. Is there any other role?¡± Clear water flowed from Tang Mo¡¯s palm. ¡®Don¡¯t try to hide a dime¡¯. In addition to knowing the effect of other people¡¯s abilities, it allowed him to copy the ability. Of course, the effect was greatly reduced. After seeing Tang Mo use this ability, Fu Wenduo took a dagger out of his pocket and didn¡¯t hesitate to sh his own palm. Tang Mo was stunned but quickly reacted, cing his hand over the injury. Some of the spring water fell on the wound on Fu Wenduo¡¯s palm. The wound healed at a rate visible to the naked eye. ¡°I can help small injuries and the healing speed is probably 20% faster.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°The effect of my ability after using it once is only 10%.¡± Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°Brother Tang, what is my ability?¡± Tang Mo stared nkly at Fu Wensheng for a long time before saying in a calm voice, ¡°Your ability can produce a lot of water with a healing effect and it can be upgraded. However, the ability isn¡¯t as effective after I copied it. I only know part of your abilities and your ability is currently level 3. Abilities can be upgraded and I¡¯ve seen people with level 5 abilities.¡± Fu Wensheng noticed Tang Mo¡¯s strange expression but didn¡¯t ask. He thought there might be something wrong with Tang Mo¡¯s own abilities. If there was something wrong with Fu Wensheng¡¯s own ability, Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t hide it from him. Tang Mo sighed with relief when he saw the child didn¡¯t ask again. He looked up and saw that Fu Wenduo was looking at him with raised eyebrows. Fu Wenduo: What¡¯s wrong? Tang Mo: ...Your brother¡¯s ability is very interesting. Fu Wenduo: How? Tang Mo: Let¡¯s go for a walk and I¡¯ll tell you. The two people left the service station through a tacit agreement and Tang Mo finally said what he saw from the light sphere. [Ability: Aristocratic 100 year Baisui Mountain Water] [Owner: Unknown] [Type: Unknown] [Function: Produces mineral water with a healing effect.] [Level: 3] [Restrictions: Unknown] [Note: Unknown... Your sister! I am the aristocratic 100 year Baisui Mountain water!] Tang Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he said these words. He had long been ustomed to the abilities book but he didn¡¯t expect a simr effect when using this ¡®Don¡¯t try to hide a dime¡¯ to view other people¡¯s abilities. Tang Mo calmly said, ¡°This ability can really see other people¡¯s abilities and also use them. But the information shown isn¡¯tplete. Fu Wensheng¡¯s ability is a blue sphere so it should be a genotypes, dimensional or atomic type.¡± Due to the concealed information, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t determine what type of ability the blue represented. He said, ¡°If there is a chance in the next few days, I will keep copying his ability to determine if the information changes and to try and find out his real limitations and ability type.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°When we will arrive in Beijing?¡± ¡°The earliest is two days and thetest is four days as long as there is nothing unexpected.¡± This timing was eptable. Tang Mo started to recall his friend¡¯s home address. Before the earth went online, he had only been to Beijing once. Now his memory had improved so perhaps he could remember the location of his friend¡¯s house. The problem was that Beijing was so big. Tang Mo thought for a while before turning to enter the service station. Then a low voice was heard behind him. ¡°Does everyone¡¯s abilities have such an interesting name and... note?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps stopped as a bad feeling rushed into his heart. He turned his head and saw Fu Wenduo looking at him with a smile. ¡°Your ability, does it also have such notes and names when collecting other people¡¯s abilities.¡± Tang Mo looked calmly at Fu Wenduo while Fu Wenduo smiled back at him. The eyes of the two people met in the air and no one spoke. As long as Tang Mo didn¡¯t say it, no one would know what was written in the abilities book. He believed that even Chen Shanshan wouldn¡¯t be able to guess that the serious Tang Mo had an ability like this. Tang Mo calmly said, ¡°Of course not.¡± Fu Wenduo opened his mouth in preparation to speak again. The next second, there was a loud sound above their heads. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo raised their heads at the same time, warily staring into the distance. At almost the same time, in the base of the Nanjing Group, Xiao Jitong paused while nning his next strategy with Ningning. In the underground parking lot of a mall in Shanghai, Luo Fengcheng and Chen Shanshan stopped their actions and looked at each other. The loud sound was heard in every part of China and the ck towers gave off a colourful glow. Countless yers went out into the open and looked up at the mysterious ck tower with astonishment. Once everything was over, it calmed down. It was just like three months ago at Christmas. All yers had sighed with relief when the ck tower sent a surprise gift to yers all over the world. Now, at this moment, countless childlike voices shouted in unison. ¡°Ding dong! A version update notification. March 15th, 2018, the ck Tower¡¯s version 3.0 wille online.¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 The sky was dark and there was only one star hanging in the east, close to the horizon. Tang Mo stared at Fu Wenduo after hearing this voice. His fingers clenched tightly before loosening up. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two people quickly entered the service station. Fu Wensheng was already standing up and waiting for them. Every highway in China was established in rural areas. The service station that the three of them were currently in was located near the small city of Yangzhou. It was a small service station, quite old and not luxurious. The service station stood alone on the vast expanse of ground, surrounded by farnd. The darkness hid everything. Once Tang Mo determined there was no one around, the ck tower started to announce the rules of the new version. ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower version 3.0 new rules¡ª¡± ¡°First, every month, each of Earth¡¯s 10 regions will open a game for thest yers in the region. From April 2018, thest 10 days of each month will be the final review period.¡± ¡°Second, at 18:00 on March 31st, 2018, the mandatory tower attack game will open. By the end of March, yers who haven¡¯t attacked the tower must enter the tower attack game.¡± ¡°Third, the ck tower game (mentally handicapped mode) is open, please explore on your own.¡± ¡°Ding dong...¡± The clear child¡¯s voice abruptly stopped. The Tang Mo trio listened carefully to the contents of this version update. Once the voice abruptly stopped, Tang Mo¡¯s heart sank. Chen Shanshan¡¯s super intelligent thinking ability made an unknown premonition fill his heart. He looked up at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand was pressed against the ck dagger. Right now, they were more than 60 kilometers from the ck tower in Yangzhou but in the darkness, they could see a small shadow suspended in the sky. The ck tower should be extremely small but it was incredibly clear in Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. All over the world, the exact same thing was happening where every ck tower was located. It waste at night in China, early in the morning in Europe and daytime in the United States. In the cold Russia, heavy snow covered everything. Moscow was experiencing thick snow and a tall bear-like man wrapped in a thick cotton coat went to the middle of the Red Square. The ck tower was suspended on top of the south side of the Red Square, above Saint Basil¡¯s Cathedral. On this snowy night, yers near the Red Square heard the ck tower announcing the new version rules and rushed over, hiding in the darkness to observe. However, once the man arrived, all the yers around him stared with horror before running away at the fastest speed, not daring to stay for one second. There was only one person left in the huge red square. The man walked through the thick snow towards the ck tower. Every step he took caused him to sink down to his knees in the snow. Finally, the man arrived at the door of Saint Basil¡¯s Cathedral and looked up at the ck tower. At this moment, the stopped voice of the ck tower started again. Once it started, Tang Mo was startled from where he was located in Yangzhou, China. In every corner of the world, the yers looked at the ck tower closest to them with astonishment. They heard a heavy, hoarse male voice enunciate each word. ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower¡¯s third iron-dw¡ª¡± ¡°All yers please... attack, the, tower.¡± Then the ck tower resumed its serenity. yers around the world could no longer sit still. The turmoil swept over the entire. Moscow¡¯s Red Square, Saint Basil¡¯s Cathedral. The tall and strong man heard the voice and the blue eyes below his hat didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. He turned slowly and left the square. Just as he walked past a streetmp, he suddenly stretched out a hand and pulled the streetmp up, throwing it at the ck tower behind him. The iron actually flew to a height of 100 metres and would soon smash into the ck tower. But just as it was about to hit the ck tower, it passed straight through and fell smoothly to the ground. There was a loud bang and the streetmp hit the cathedral below the ck tower. Inside the church, there were dozens of simr giant metal objects and stones on the ground, smashing the Jesus made of jade into small pieces. In the silent Moscow, the man stepped through the heavy snow and left the Red Square. China¡¯s Yangzhou, a service station. Fu Wensheng was standing by the window and looking at the ck tower until it finished announcing the new rules. After half a minute, he recovered his spirit and muttered, ¡°The ck tower... that is the voice of the ck tower.¡± Tang Mo looked calm. ¡°...Yes, it is the voice of the ck tower.¡± Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t respond as his heart beat very quickly. Then he found that Tang Mo and his big brother were very calm and weren¡¯t showing any traces of abnormalities. The child took a deep breath to calm down and analyzed, ¡°The ck tower always used a mechanical type of child¡¯s voice, whether it is to announce news to the world, to China or to individual yers. But the ck tower has used other sounds too.¡± Tang Mo spoke, ¡°Yes, five months ago, Fu Wen...¡± He turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°You first attacked the tower and pulled all Chinese yers into the game. At that time, the ck tower yed the ¡®Thanksgiving Day¡¯ with a female chorus. After that, it also hummed a luby with female voices but it never used this male voice. In addition, this time it said...¡± Tang M paused before continuing, ¡°All yers please attack the tower.¡± Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow at Tang Mo: It yed a Thanksgiving song for me? Tang Mo was busy thinking about the ck tower¡¯s new rules and the heavy voice and didn¡¯t notice Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes. Fu Wenduo retracted his gaze. ¡°This is the third of the three major iron-dws announced when the earth went online.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the third one. Third, all yers please attack the tower.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°In the new version rules, it announced that starting from next month, a game for thest yers will be opened every month. Then it told all yers to attack the tower...¡± Tang Mo sighed and concluded, ¡°The ck tower is reminding all yers not to forget this iron-d rule. It wants the global yers to not ck off and continue to build up their strength. That¡¯s why it didn¡¯t mention the other two rules, only thest one...¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t say anything else but Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng understood his meaning. The ck tower would no longer allow things like the Nanjing Group to appear. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know if apart from Nanjing, the other nine districts involved in the game two days ago were judged as beingst by the ck tower because of a strong organization. Setting aside the additional mandatory tower attack game at the end of march, there was no doubt that the most important piece of information it wanted to convey about this 3.0 version update was: [All yers please attack the tower.] From now on, organizations like the Nanjing Group wouldn¡¯t exist. Thest yer game that opened once a month would be like the Sword of Damocles hanging over their heads, not allowing anyone to ck off. Tang Mo said, ¡°But this time, the ck tower also revealed another pierce of information. The world is divided into 10 regions. It will open thest yer game in each of the 10 regions. In other words, thest person¡¯s garbage cleaning game that we participated in before also happened to yers of other countries but the ck tower didn¡¯t publish the information. Its announcement was only within each region.¡± Fu Wenduo suddenly said, ¡°Five months ago, on November 15th, it announced that the earth was online. After that, at 8:00 on November 18th, the global yers officially came online.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng looked at Fu Wenduo, waiting for his next words. Fu Wenduo whispered, ¡°UTC +8?¡± Fu Wensheng heard this and eximed, ¡°Eh? Is it because of time zones?¡± The Nanjing Group and Strategy Group¡¯s affairs were always handled by Xiao Jitong. Maybe it was because of Fu Wensheng¡¯s young age but Xiao Jitong didn¡¯t disclose this information to him. Tang Mo had long guessed this matter. ¡°The ck tower¡¯s time is based on GMT. The second iron-d rule is that the game time is 6:00 to 18:00 every day. This time corresponds to the standard time of each region. If there is another event simr to the Christmas instance, there is a solution.¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°Running with time?¡± ¡°Yes, running with time. Of course... if there is a strength that can go faster than the Earth¡¯s rotation then it is better to participate directly in the game.¡± Fu Wenduo let out a lowugh. Tang Mo also shrugged. Fu Wensheng stood silently as he watched his brother and Tang Mo talking. Their leaps in thinking was very fast. Many times, Tang Mo didn¡¯t have to say anything and Fu Wenduo could already think of associated matters. Then once he spoke his thoughts, Tang Mo could follow his ideas and specte on the next step. Fu Wensheng could barely follow their thinking. This wasn¡¯t saying that he was slow and not smart. He just didn¡¯t have the special tacit understanding between the two of them. Fu Wensheng looked at them and inexplicably felt that he couldn¡¯t get in. Fortunately, the child hadn¡¯t thought too deeply about what role he would y in this group when Tang Mo spoke about the second thing. ¡°The third rule of the 3.0 version is that the mentally handicapped mode is turned on. I don¡¯t know what this mentally handicapped mode is.¡± Fu Wensheng immediately said, ¡°When I was pulled into the tower attack game by Brother, the ck tower said that it was currently in mentally handicapped mode. Perhaps this mentally handicapped mode is simr to the original? But this time, the ck tower said that it is the mentally handicapped mode of ck tower games, not the tower attack games. Maybe it is just an ordinary game, not a tower attack game.¡± The trio carefully discussed the three rules of the ck tower¡¯s 3.0 version as well as the male voice used by the ck tower. In the middle of the night, Fu Wensheng filled a few empty water bottles. His ability allowed him to fill up 30 bottles of water a day so he never wasted his chances. As Fu Wensheng poured the mineral water, Tang Mo quietly walked out of the service station. Fu Wenduo looked at him and Tang Mo said lightly, ¡°I wille back soon.¡± He walked past Fu Wensheng as he said this. The child looked at Tang Mo and realized he was going out. Fu Wenduo stared at Tang Mo¡¯s back. As Tang Mo¡¯s figurepletely disappeared, his lips curved but he didn¡¯t speak. Tang Mo walked to a remote corner behind the service station and looked around. Once he was sure that no one was present, he took out a red gem from his pocket. Tang Mo put on Mario¡¯s hat without any expression, looked at the wall in front of him and them... silently mmed into it. Bang bang bang! After three hits, Tang Mo put away the three types of trash that had fallen to the ground and returned to the service station. Early the next morning, the trio continued on their journey. Fu Wenduo imed that it would take up to four days to go from Yangzhou to Beijing. However, they had just entered the Hebei area when they were identally pulled into a tower game. Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng were pulled into the game, with only Tang Mo left behind in the car. The surprised Tang Mo found that his two teammates had disappeared. Tang Mo quickly reached out and grabbed the steering wheel from the passenger seat. He controlled the direction and gradually stopped the car. Three dayster, two figures appeared on the highway. Fu Wenduo had some injuries. Fu Wensheng was better but a bit of blood was flowing from his forehead. During the course of the game, Tang Mo had been using the turkey egg¡¯smunication to talk and he knew the situation of the two people. Now that both of them emerged, Tang Mo returned to the passenger seat and the three of them drove to the nearest service station. Tang Mo found some supplies from the service station. He returned to the car and handed a bottle of water to Fu Wenduo. ¡°You are fine and smoothly passed the game but today is March 14th. Fu Wenduo epted the water. ¡°This is Handan. If there are no idents when driving, we should be able to arrive in Beijing before tomorrow. Tang Mo pulled out a map book from his bag and opened it to the map of Hebei. He pointed to the map and said, ¡°The map shows that it is 100 kilometres from the Handan area. I have observed it from the highway and based on the size of the ck tower, it isn¡¯t very far away.¡± The two of them looked at each other. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Go to Handan tonight.¡± Handan, Hebei, March 14th, 23:30. Fu Wenduo drove the car to the edge of the city and parked it in a hidden underground parking lot. He and Tang Mo got off the car, leaving Fu Wensheng to wait in the car for their news. The child had simr experiences before and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Brother, Brother Tang, be careful. In Nanjing, our Nanjing Group was rtively strong. When the ck tower¡¯s 2.0 version updated, the captain and Captain Xiao directly went to Xinjiekou to observe the changes in the ck tower. But this is Handan. Be careful.¡± Tang Mo nodded lightly. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t answer. Fu Wensheng watched Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo leave. The two of them were extremely fast as they disappeared from the parking lot in a few seconds. Fu Wensheng stared nervously at the entrance and exit of the parking lot. He held his props and carefully watched every possible yer. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had never been to Handan but the ck tower was the best signpost. The two of them walked on both sides of the road, paying careful attention to the surrounding movements. The two of them gathered again once they reached the ck tower. They found an abandoned clothing store and quickly hid it. There was silence all around them. Fu Wenduo immediately shut the door when he entered the clothing store and then Tang Mo whispered, ¡°Here,e over here.¡± Fu Wenduo was stunned and quickly moved over. This clothing store was a single room store located on themercial street next to the centre of Handan. On the street facing side, apart from a small door for single entry, the rest was a ss window for clothes. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo formed a triangle by the ss window and wall, staring intently at the ck tower not far away. A minuteter, a ck figure shed across the road and entered a nearby mall to hide. Tang Mo stared closely at the shadow. After waiting another five minutes, they didn¡¯t see anyone apart from the person who had just hidden. The cool breeze blew across the road, causing the dust on the ground to rise and covering the long dried blood. Through the ss window, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo watched the ck tower in the sky. Tang Mo waited patiently as time passed. At midnight, a dazzling white light lit up the ck tower. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think that the ck tower would actually give off a strong white light when it updated. His eyes were pained and he reflexively narrowed them. Before he could react, a hand covered his eyes, blocking out the white light. Tang Mo¡¯s breathing paused. A hot palm was tightly attached to his eyelids and the hot temperature passed to his skin. A faint white light shone through the gap between Fu Wenduo¡¯s fingers. Tang Mo¡¯s lips slightly opened and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. After three seconds, the white light dissipated. Fu Wenduo removed his hands. A momentter, Tang Mo said, ¡°...I didn¡¯t expect that this update would be different fromst time.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Did you go to see themst time?¡± Tang Mo still felt a bit awkward but there was an indescribable feeling in his heart. He heard this and asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the ck tower¡¯s 2.0 version updatest time?¡± ¡°I just entered an instance.¡± It was like this. Tang Mo exined, ¡°AT that time, the ck tower emitted a colourful light, simr to the light ball at KTVs. Then it said that the new version went online and the updatepleted.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°It also said the total number of yers in the world at the time. In addition...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he quickly turned his head to look at the ck tower. There was a shing white light dot at the top of the ck tower. This dot was so small that it was hard to detect. Tang Mo squinted and counted the number of times the light shed over and over. The light dot blinked very quickly, the frequency almost exceeding the visual limit that humans could achieve. It shed again and again. Tang Mo counted them but he wasn¡¯t sure if the number he had was correct. It shed onest time before the white light stopped. Tang Mo whispered the number, ¡°...It is 9,927.¡± Fu Wenduo had also counted the number of shes so the two people had no time tomunicate. Then Fu Wenduo saw that second shing white spot that appeared before the first one. This time it blinked a bit slower and once it finished, Fu Wenduo said, ¡°364.¡± Tang Mo clearly remembered that three months ago, the first white spot only shed 62 times while the second light lit up halfway. His lips tightened and Fu Wenduo prepared to speak. Suddenly, a dim white light spot unexpectedly lit up below the second one. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. In the darkness, the third white spot was shining so faintly that it was hard to detect. Then it lit up. It shed slightly before stopping. After three seconds, it shed again. Finally, it permanently stopped. The next second, a cheerful child¡¯s voice was heard. The loud music filled the sky as countless children sang in unison. They sang cheerfully and as Tang Mo previously said, the ck tower radiated a colourful light, like an inferior light ball in an old-fashioned KTV, instantly illuminating the entire downtown area. In the cold wind, the joyous song seemed to change. Once it finished singing, the cold mechanical voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! 21.42 million yers have sessfully loaded the game...¡± ¡°Game saved...¡± ¡°The yer data is loading...¡± ¡°The game data is loading...¡± ¡°Save is sessful...¡± ¡°Loaded sessfully...¡± ¡°Thest yers instance has been updated...¡± ¡°Ding dong! On March 15th, 2018, the ck tower version 3.0 has officiallyunched. All yers are wee to enter the game.¡± ¡°All yers, please attack the tower.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Happy games!¡± The author has something to say: ck Tower: These two dogs, give me that dog food! I won¡¯t tell you how many times the first light shed ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 103 Chapter 103 The ck tower¡¯s version 3.0 update was over and peace was restored. Tang Mo didn¡¯t move from where he was hiding in the clothing store. He waited for three minutes and saw a thin figure quicklying out of the mall across the street. The man rushed into the nearbymercial street and quickly disappeared. They waited another five minutes before Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo went out the back door of the clothing store. In the dark night, the two of them was as fast as the wind. They moved under the shadow of the trees while the leaves rustled. It was impossible to see their movements. Only the leaves that moved in the wind suggested that two people had run underneath the trees. The two of them returned to the parking lot and found Fu Wensheng. Fu Wensheng saw that it was Tang Mo and put down his tightly held weapons. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression wasplicated. It wasn¡¯t ugly but it definitely wasn¡¯t good. Fu Wensheng quickly looked at his brother. Fu Wenduo got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove into a private parking garage. He got off and pulled down the roller shutter doors. The three people quietly hid in this abandoned private garage. The dark underground parking lot was filled with silence. Tang Mo took the shlight from his backpack and held it upwards with two bricks. The white light shone towards the ceiling, illuminating this small garage. He took a stone and knocked down a can of gasoline on the garage floor. The dark gasoline quickly flowed all over the ground. Tang Mo dipped the stone in the gasoline and drew something on the ground. ¡°There are three main dots. The first dot shed quickly and nearly reached 10,000 times. You and I were distracted when it started shing...¡± Tang Mo looked up at Fu Wenduo before drawing a small circle on the ground, writing 9,927 next to it. He said, ¡°This is a rough estimate but it probably shed 10,000 times.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°The second dot shed 364 times.¡± Tang Mo nodded and drew a small circle below the first one, writing 364 next to it. The two people didn¡¯t say a word as they carefully stared at the two small circles. Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t understand what they were saying but he didn¡¯t interrupt. After half a minute, Tang Mo picked up the stone and drew a third circle. The stone made a loud noise as it moved against the ground. Tang Mo drew this circle with dashed lines and then wrote a ¡®2¡¯. ¡°This light was far weaker than before and it shed twice.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at the number and asked, ¡°When the 2.0 versionunched three months ago, were there these dots?¡± ¡°There were.¡± Tang Mo drew two small circles to the left side of the three circles he had just drawn. ¡°This light dot was first and it shed 62 times. This is urate information. I stared at it the whole time and there were no omissions. Then there is the second dot of light. The ck tower¡¯s 2.0 version only has two dots of light. The first dot is simr to the first two we saw today and was rtively solid. The solid dot was darker. Altogether...¡± Tang Mo moved the stone and wrote a number on the ground. ¡°It only shed once.¡± The ck tower updated two times over a period of three months. Every time, the ck tower would have white spots sh before it officially announced the version update. The white light dots were divided into solid ones and hollow ones. The 2.0 version had two dots and 3.0 had one more solid dot. In addition... Tang Mo spoke calmly, ¡± The number of shes has increased by many times.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°62 times became more than 9,000 times and the second point became solid, shing 364 times. Three months ago... what did you and Luo Fengcheng think?¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t surprised that Fu Wenduo guessed he was with Luo Fengcheng and discussed the white lights together. It was because a few days after the ck tower 2.0 version updated, Fu Wenduo found the Attack organization. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Fu Wneduo guessed this. ording to Tang Mo and Luo Fengcheng¡¯s nature, they wouldn¡¯t let go of these white dots that were obviously valuable. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo and answered, ¡°The spection of Luo Fengcheng and I at the time... these white dots represent the floors of the ck tower.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t look surprised. Fu Wensheng had been listening to them for a long time and only now understood. Tang Mo exined, ¡°The ck tower has a total of seven floors. At present, no one in the world has passed the third floor. In other words, the yers have only cleared the second floor.¡± Tang Mo drew arge circle on the outside of the three solid circles. He said, ¡°The first dot represents the first floor of the ck tower and the second dot represents the second floor. On November 22nd, Fu Wenduo, you were the first person in the world to clear the ck tower. Since then, yers in the other nine regions around the world cleared the ck tower. Thetest region to clear the first floor of the ck tower was on December 18th. That¡¯s why it isn¡¯t impossible for 62 yers to clear the first floor worldwide on January 1st when the ck tower¡¯s version 2.0 updated. The most important thing is what the hollow dot that represents the second floor stands for.¡± Fu Wensheng guessed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it represent the ck tower¡¯s second floor?¡± Then he quickly denied it. ¡°But no one cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor at the time. In the world¡¯s 10 regions, the first yer to clear the new tower attack floor will be announced globally.¡± ¡°At that time, no one had cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor. A few dayster, your brother cleared it.¡± Fu Wensheng expressed doubts. ¡°What does this second light dot mean? It shed once.¡± Tang Mo stated, ¡°This is just something that Luo Fengcheng and I spected. The light dots represented the ck tower floors. The second light dot only shed halfway and the light was darker. This probably means... someone attacked the ck tower¡¯s second floor but failed. Therefore, his light didn¡¯t turn on. For example...¡± Tang Mo paused and looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°I remember that at the end of November, Major Fu was pulled into the second floor of the ck tower but failed.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips slightly curved. That was three months ago. At that time, Tang Mo suddenly heard Fu Wenduo¡¯s voce and opened the turkey egg to help Fu Wenduo with the ck tower¡¯s second floor. It was a pity that Fu Wenduo failed to clear the instance. He loaded the file bymitting suicide and then found a way to leave the second floor. ording to the information obtained by the three dots, the light dots represented the ck tower floors and the number of shes represented the people who cleared the floor. Everything was very reasonable. Tang Mo looked at the small circles on the ground and his voice was calm. ¡°Now there were more than 364 yers in the world who have cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor. In addition, two yers have tried the ck tower¡¯s third floor but failed. They might¡¯ve died in the game or narrowly escaped. These two people aren¡¯t me or Fu Wenduo.¡± Fu Wensheng heard this and wondered, ¡°Will they be Chinese?¡± Fu Wenduo was the first yer to clear the first and second floor. It was enough to objectively say he was the strongest yer in China but he hadn¡¯t tried to clear the ck tower¡¯s third floor. This didn¡¯t mean there were no other Chinese yers who hadn¡¯t tried it. Tang Mo said, ¡°As far as I know, Shanghai doesn¡¯t have such yers. Generally speaking, most cities in China should be the same as the one we are in now. The poption isn¡¯tparable to Beijing and Shanghai and they don¡¯t have the resources of a big city. The level of the yers is more ordinary.¡± For example, this version 3.0 update only had one yer in Handan go to the ck tower to check the situation. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°If the two yers who tried to clear the ck tower¡¯s third floor are from China then they are most likely from Beijing. Major Fu, did you say that Beijing has a very powerful stowaways organization led by a strong stowaway?¡± ¡°The organization is called Tian Xuan.¡± Fu Wenduo picked up a stone and drew a map of Beijing on the ground. ¡°Their base is in the Chaoyang District. When I left Beijing four months ago, their leader had already cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor. Now four months have passed. There is a chance he has challenged the ck tower¡¯s third floor.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What is his specific ability?¡± Fu Wenduo recalled, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific power but he can change the weight of an area...¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice abruptly stopped as he looked at the Beijing map on the ground. The air in the private garage instantly solidified. Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand stopped in the air while Tang Mo¡¯s eyes slowly widened. Their faces exposed that something was wrong. The next second, they looked at each other and spoke in unison. ¡°Is he called Ruan Wangshu?¡± ¡°He is called Ruan Wangshu.¡± The confused Fu Wensheng looked at them. ¡°What happened? Who is Ruan Wangshu? Big Brother, Brother Tang?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips slowly tightened. He dipped the stone in the petrol again and wrote words on the ground. After writing these words, he paused for a moment before writing more words. Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t know who Ruan Wangshu but once he saw thest words that Tang Mo wrote, he cried out with surprise, ¡°Lian Yuzheng? Brother Tang, why did you write her name?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s face was dignified. He looked at the child and exined, ¡°It is because... 30 seconds ago, the ck tower issued an announcement. China District 1¡¯s stowaway Ruan Wangshu and official yer Lian Yuzheng have sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor (hard mode).¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s eyes widened and he cried out, ¡°Lian Yuzheng? The popr female singer Lian Yuzheng?!!¡± Nanjing, the new Nanjing Group. Chai Rong was practicing boxing when he heard this sound. He was so scared that he broke the sandbag. Shanghai, the Attack organization. Jack was the only member of the organization to hear the announcement. He was stunned and went to the office of Luo Fengcheng, who was holding a folder. The folder was filled with a thick stack of paper, with two lines disyed at the top. The top line clearly read: Bai Ruoyao, Yuzhong District, Chongqing... Such situations were urring around the globe. Some yers heard about the hard mode for the first time and asked with surprise, ¡°Eh, hard mode? Who are these two Chinese yers and how did they clear the hard mode?¡± Some yers were long used to it. They mouthed these two strange Chinese names and no longer concerned themselves with it. A clear voice was heard in the minds of 364 yers around the world. ¡°Ding dong! China District 1¡¯s official yer Lian Yuzheng has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor (hard mode).¡± ¡°Ding dong! China District 1¡¯s stowaway...¡± The ck tower made the global announcement three times. The author has something to say: Foreign yers: I feel that the China¡¯s yers are especially amazing. Why are they all Chinese people? [Stunned Face] Chinese yers: Hehehe, call your fathers! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Ruan Wangshu wasn¡¯t a famous name but Lian Yuzheng was one of the most popr female singers in China before the earth went online. She was also famous abroad. A minute ago, Tang Mo had just guessed that the leader of the Tian Xuan organization was one of the two yers who tried to clear the ck tower¡¯s third floor. Then the ck tower told them bluntly, ¡®Friends, you are thinking too much.¡¯ Tang Mo contemted it for a moment before looking at Fu Wensheng. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear the ck tower¡¯s announcement?¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Ruan Wangshu and Lian Yuzheng. These two people cleared the hard mode of the ck tower¡¯s second floor. They should¡¯ve teamed up and attacked the tower. The ck tower informed us of this matter but you didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Tang Mo took the stone and struck it gently on the ground. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is it only yers who cleared the second floor who can hear the news?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were second floor yers. Fu Wensheng had only cleared the first floor. That was the only difference between them. Three months ago, when Tang Mo cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor on hard mode, only Fu Wenduo heard the announcement while Luo Fengcheng and the others werepletely ignorant. At that time, Fu Wenduo guessed that only yers who passed the tower attack game could hear the news. Now Tang Mo concluded that the message about the hard mode clearance could only be heard by yers who cleared the corresponding floor.¡± All three of them agreed with this view. Since challenging the ck tower¡¯s third floor had nothing to do with the mysterious and powerful Tian Xuan organization, the three of them didn¡¯t discuss this topic again. Next, Fu Wenduo gave a detailed ount of what happened in Beijing. ¡°Most yers in Beijing are independent and hadn¡¯t established too many organizations. One of the most powerful organizations is the stowaways one called Tian Xuan. When I left Beijing four months ago, there were no official yers who joined. All the members were stowaways.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice. After listening to his words, Tang Mo thought, ¡°Lian Yuzheng is an official yer, not a stowaway.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo looked at each other and understood their meaning. Over the past four months, the organization had grown at an extremely rapid pace. Perhaps it was no longer a mere stowaways organization. In the dark parking lot, the Tang Mo trio temporarily made a n using the rough map of Beijing. They didn¡¯t intend to collide with the Tian Xuan organization. Beijing was veryrge and Fu Wenduo wanted to find ck tower rted clues within the country. Tang Mo wanted to find his friend. After setting a n for the next few days, the three of them took a break. The next morning, they drove away. The ck jeep drove quickly on the highway, moving north as the sky became darker. Once the trio was about to arrive in Beijing, dark ck clouds covered the sky, almost obscuring it. After entering the Seventh Ring Road, the long-brewing heavy rain finally fell. The rain mmed against the roof of the car, making banging noises. Fu Wenduo turned on the wiper but the heavy rain poured down like a waterfall. The whole world was shrouded in thick rain and fog, the visibility limited to only 100 metres. Fu Wenduo turned the steering wheel to the left and drove into a local souvenirs supermarket. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Shall we first avoid the rain?¡± It really wasn¡¯t suitable to drive into Beijing with the current weather conditions. Tang Mo nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll wait for the rain to finish.¡± The trio stopped at the supermarket. It was a local specialties supermarket but the food inside was stolen. There were scattered porcin statues and jade objects that no one wanted on the empty counters. Food and water were what people needed more than these expensive luxuries. They waited two hours and the rain gradually became lighter. Finally the rain stopped and the three of them resumed driving into Beijing. They drove two blocks before Fu Wenduo drove into a gas station. Tang Mo got off the car while Fu Wenduo headed inside the gas station to look for patrol. He nced at the abandoned newsstand across the road and saw a small row of bungalows next to the newsstand. Tang Mo cried out, ¡°I will go over there to see if there is food. We are running out of food and the newsstand might have a more detailed map of Beijing.¡± Fu Wenduo had already entered the gas station. When he heard this, he looked up and spoke through the ss. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Wensheng sat behind the driver¡¯s seat and watched Tang Mo cross the street to a small bungalow. Tang Mo entered the house and looked around for a while. Sure enough, there were some biscuits and snacks in the storage box in the bedroom. It was likely that they now couldn¡¯t find food in small stores and supermarkets. Only residential areas had resources. Tang mo searched each room and eventually found a lot of break, biscuits and a piece of chocte. Tang Mo thought about it and put the chocte into his pocket before walking out of the bungalow. He walked to the edge of the street and found that in the distance, Fu Wenduo was still looking for petrol. Fu Wensheng had also entered the gas station to help him search. The two people didn¡¯t know where he had gone. Tang Mo headed to the abandoned newsstand. At this time, a hazy drizzle fell from the sky. The rain quickly wet Tang Mo¡¯s hair as he walked towards the newsstand, trying to remember his friend¡¯s home address. The previous time he came to Beijing, his friend had led him the whole time and he didn¡¯t remember the address or street. ¡°There seems to be a Wal-Mart close to his doorstep? There is also a square nearby...¡± Tang Mo thought. Then Tang Mo suddenly felt a bit hot, a wave of heat surging through his body. Tang Mo made a strange expression and he looked down at his bottom half. It was still t and there was nothing unusual. ...What the hell! Tang Mo coughed and tried to calm down this evil heat. At that moment, his foot stepped into a puddle. Tang Mo looked down and found that his shoes were wet. He frowned and was about to remove his feet from the puddle when his body froze. Tang Mo quickly moved sideways, a silver knife flying in front of his eyes. ¡°Damn, how did he find out? There is no time. Just kill him!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened as he vaguely sensed something wrong. However, the other party didn¡¯t give him time to think at all! Another knife came from behind him. The sharp de shot through the air, easily cutting Tang Mo¡¯s eyshes. He leaned back and used his hand as support. His back was close to the newsstand as he prepared to fight back. Everything happened too quickly. After the two knives, a ck shadow rushed from behind him at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. Tang Mo wanted to open the small parasol to defend but as he reached towards his waist, he found that the small parasol was left in the car. Dammit! The ck figure had already rushed in front of him. Tang Mo raised his hands to block his head and a fierce fist mmed into his elbow. Tang Mo let out a groan as he flew back three metres. He raised his head but before he could see what the enemy looked like, another figure emerged from behind a bungalow. The sharp knife headed straight towards Tang Mo¡¯s head and he took out the big match. The long knife hit the match head and left a white mark. Tang Mo was shocked and he looked at the other person with vignce. The next moment, two more figures emerged from behind a bungalow. There were a total of four people who attacked Tang Mo from different directions. One of them raised a gun and fired towards Tang Mo¡¯s eyebrows. Loud gunfire filled the empty street. At the gas station, Fu Wenduo raised his head and looked into the distance. Fu Wensheng cried out with a horrified expression, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Before he finished, Fu Wenduo moved like a lightning bolt and rushed out. The four people were stronger than Tang Mo imagined. The middle-aged man leading them was physically strong. There was a loud nose every day he punched, forcing Tang Mo to constantly avoid it. Another person assisted on the side, using the long knife to block where Tang Mo could go and forcing him into a dead end. One more person attacked with a flying knife. Only a skinny young man hid in the distance, firing from time to time with the gun. The four people united to expose weaknesses in Tang Mo. They seemed to know Tang Mo¡¯s every action. Whenever Tang Mo found a chance to fight back, the other party would quickly escape. The strong man shouted, ¡°Fu Wenduo ising. We will stop him. Old Liu, I¡¯ll leave this person to you!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyelids twitched as he heard this sentence. His brain moved quickly. As three people turned to meet Fu Wenduo, he moved his right hand while the opponent was distracted. Fire emerged from his palm and mmed into the man closest to him, Old Liu. Who would¡¯ve expected this man to know his movements and turn his avoid to avoid this blow, kicking Tang Mo in the shoulder. Tang Mo¡¯s body flew back into the wall of the newsstand. The ugly old man looked sarcastically at Tang Mo, his ugly face revealing a strange smile. Hispanions were blocking Fu Wenduo so Old Liu didn¡¯t waste time. He raised a long knife and attacked Tang Mo while sneering, ¡°What will you do?¡± Tang Mo was blocked in a dead end and it seemed like there was no way to retreat. Old Liu¡¯s knife fell down and was only 10 centimeters from Tang Mo¡¯s head. At this moment, a cold voice was heard. Old Liu stiffened and he stopped his long knife, as a chill moved from his head down his spine. Tang Moy on the ground and shouted, ¡°Destroy you on behalf of the star... checkmate!¡± Old Liu¡¯s scalp became numb. He looked down and saw that Tang Mo unexpectedly got a gun from somewhere. There was a gunshot and a bullet emerged. Old Liu¡¯s physical fitness was excellent. Despite standing at a close range, he moved sideways to avoid the bullet. Yet he never imagined that the bullet would unexpectedly curve again and shoot between his eyebrows. Bang! Fu Wenduo was fighting with the three people. Once he heard the gunfire, he raised his head and saw a man falling to the ground. There was a dark hole in his forehead. His eyes stared at the sky, as if he didn¡¯t understand how Tang Mo had moved. Blood quickly flowed all over the ce. Tang Mo got up from the ground. He didn¡¯t rest as he rushed to help Fu Wenduo. The strong middle-aged man shouted, ¡°What the hell is this ability?¡± ¡°There are only three chances left!¡± At this time, Tang Mo had already reached the three people. Fu Wenduo kicked the chest of the strong man, pushing him in front of Tang Mo. Tang Mo tacitly raised the big match, the match head violently rubbing against the ground and creating sparks. The match head was just about to touch the body of the strong man when time suddenly stopped. In the sky, the rain stopped in mid-air. The air stilled and the blood flowing from Old Liu¡¯s forehead solidified on the ground. On the deserted street, everything stopped. It was like a person had pressed the pause button as the world became a rainy portrait. Three secondster, Tang Mo emerged from a bungalow with a bunch of snacks and biscuits. He touched the chocte in his pocket and decided to reward himself with it. He hadn¡¯t eaten sweets for a long time. He also remembered that there was a 12 year old child in the car. Tang Mo thought about it before making a decision. If Fu Wensheng really wanted to eat it, he would give one-third to the child. As he walked, Tang Mo tried to recall his friend¡¯s address. ¡°There seems to be a Wal-Mart at his doorstep? There is also a square nearby...¡± Suddenly, Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps paused. He bowed his head with a strange expression. After looking for a second, Tang Mo coughed and continued to move forward. His right foot stepped on a small puddle. Tang Mo frowned and was about to pull his foot out when he suddenly moved sideways. Bang! A bullet passed by Tang Mo¡¯s cheek and shot straight through the window of the newsstand. ¡°Old Liu, Old Jiu, directly kill him!¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 The rain intermittently fell, the ground was wet and there was an almost invisible drizzle. When Tang Mo emerged from the bungalow, his hair was quickly wet from the misty rain and slightly stuck to his forehead. He first looked up at the gas station across the road and couldn¡¯t see Fu Wenduo or Fu Wensheng¡¯s figures. It was estimated that they had entered the gas station together to find petrol. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think too much as he held the snacks and crossed to the other side of the road. There was a newsstand there. This was a crossroads and the gas station was at the northeast corner. It was directly opposite the bungalow and the diagonally opposite intersection had the deserted newsstand. Finally, there was a small restaurant located at the northwest corner. It had long been emptied and there was obviously no more food. Tang Mo was heading to the newsstand when he suddenly stepped into a puddle. Tang Mo looked down but his eyes fell on a hidden part instead of his wet shoes. Tang Mo coughed and continued to move forward. Hepletely crossed the road and officially saw the newsstand. The snacks and water sold at the newsstand were all stolen, leaving only the newspapers and magazines that no one wanted behind. There were thick stacks of newspapers on the shelves and the words November 15th were on the front page. Tang Mo looked at the stacks of newspapers and went around to the rear. He nned to enter the newsstand from the small door and look for a map. He was just walking behind the newsstand when he paused, his eyes falling on a burnt shelf. This was a small bookshelf on the outside of the newsstand. Many newsstands would ce well-selling magazines and newspapers outside for small people to choose from. This shelf had been ced on the other side and Tang Mo hadn¡¯t been able to see it from the gas station or the bungalow. It was burnt back, the books that had been ced on it burned to ashes on the ground. The light rain falling made the charred shelf stand outpared to the surroundings. Tang Mo nced at it before looking away. His eyes were calm as he ced his hands in his pocket, continuing to walk towards the newsstand. Tang Mo¡¯s figure disappeared into the small newsstand. But the moment he entered... Bang! At the gas station, Fu Wenduo rushed towards the small restaurant in the northwest corner. Simultaneously, Tang Mo¡¯s figure rushed out of the newsstand and went straight to the bungalow in the southeast corner. Their movements were too fat and everything happened too suddenly. The giant match mmed into the wall, the four men hiding behind it staring at Tang Mo with horror, unable to react. One secondter, the middle-aged man screamed with reddened eyes, ¡°f.u.c.k! I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect that there would be four people. He moved to avoid a bullet and then rolled backwards to avoid the middle-aged man¡¯s fist. On the other side, Fu Wenduo determined there was no one in the restaurant. He turned towards Tang Mo¡¯s direction and found that Tang Mo was already fighting four people. Tang Mo had just escaped a bullet and then bent down to avoid a flying knife. He raised the big match, blocking behind him. The red match head collided with a ck knife, causing both of them to take three steps back. There was a shallow white trace on the big match. Tang Mo watched the man holding the knife in a vignt manner and found that the other person was looking at him with eyes filled with hatred. The next second, the man struck with his knife and Tang Mo waved the big match to meet him. Only three seconds had pa.s.sed since they encountered each other. Tang Mo escaped their sneak attack and fought on equal terms with the knife wielding man. Once Fu Wenduo rushed to the scene, the middle-aged man and short man immediately rushed out to block Fu Wenduo. The strong man shouted, ¡°Old Jiu, run!¡± The moment this was head, the thin man about to attack Tang Mo turned to run. Tang Mo rushed to seize him but a ck knife blocked his way. Tang Mo¡¯s palm turned over and a hot me emerged, mming into the other person. The man easily moved sideways and dodged it. ¡°You won¡¯t leave so easily!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as the big match and ck knife continued to collide, causing metal sparks. In just 20 seconds, two people have collided several times. Tang Mo kept finding opportunities to attack this man. However, the man escaped the mes, checkmate and the fierce offensive. He suddenly seized a chance to kick Tang Mo¡¯s leg from the side. Tang Mo dodged it only for a knife toe from the other side. ¡°Die for me!¡± Boom! A huge stone suddenly appeared in front of the man and the knife cut the stone. The man¡¯s eyes opened with horror. At this time, he discovered that Tang Mo had deliberately exposed a w. As he was. .h.i.tting the stone, Tang Mo had rushed a few metres and was chasing after the escaping Old Jiu. The man was shocked. ¡°Not good, he wants to kill Old Jiu!¡± The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard this and was kicked away by Fu Wenduo. He refused to take care of his own injury and struggled to chase after Tang Mo. On the other side, the man with the knife also chased. The two of them tried their best to chase Tang Mo but it was toote. Old Jiu¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t fast. Tang Mo raised the big match straight towards him. At this moment, a full 58 seconds had pa.s.sed since Tang Mo emerged from the bungalow and stepped into the puddle. The middle-aged man and the knife man saw that Tang Mo¡¯s match was about to split open Old Jiu¡¯s head and their eyes widened with fright. They shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you¡± while rus.h.i.+ng towards Tang Mo, watching the giant match slowly descending towards the old man¡¯s head. Time ticked away and Tang Mo¡¯s match fell. It was just about to touch Old Jiu¡¯s head when behind Tang Mo, the anxious looking middle-aged man and knife man slowly revealed a sinister smile. Their small eyes filled with excitement but the anger and fear on their faces hadn¡¯t yet faded. They were like too weird clowns, looking both scary and excited. The two men blinked just as Tang Mo¡¯s match was about to smash into Old Jiu¡¯s skull. When they opened their eyes again, the sound of a skull being smashed was heard from behind them. The middle-aged man, the man with the knife and Old Jiu stopped and stiffly turned around. A light drizzle was falling from the sky. In the middle of the intersection, Tang Mo held the big match, his face calm as he cracked the head of the fourth man. When the middle-aged man and the man with the knife turned to save Old Jiu, Fu Wenduo directly followed them. Only this man had turned to flee. No one noticed his actions and he had been running away for three seconds. Raindrops rolled off the leaves of arge tree by the road and mmed into the ground. One minute had just pa.s.sed. Tang Mo stood in the middle of the crossroad, nearly 100 metres away from where he had just been standing. Even Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t see him move but Tang Mo was gasping heavily while holding the big match. The man whose skull was broken was lying on the ground, white brain matter flowing out and mixing with the rain. Blood emerged from his open mouth. He looked at Tang Mo with disbelief, coughing blood as he struggled to speak, ¡°Why... is it me?¡± Tang Mo kept gasping. No one noticed the circle of white light s.h.i.+mmering around his eyes. Tang Mo looked at Old Jiu in the distance. In his vision, a faint aura of death rose from the ground and moved around his body. Old Jiu was pale as he looked at Tang Mo and his dyingpanion. Soon, the dead airpletely blocked his face so that Tang Mo could no longer see his expression. Tang Mo looked back at the man on the ground. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°It is because he wasn¡¯t going to die.¡± The man lying on the ground red. He couldn¡¯t understand because only Tang Mo knew what he meant. Everything that followed was incredibly simple. After the first man died, the other three men fled in fear. They were very smart and ran away separately. There were three directions and Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo pursued one each. Thest remaining middle-aged man ran in the direction of the gas station and found Fu Wensheng hiding inside. The middle-aged man immediately ran inside. He was rus.h.i.+ng towards Fu Wensheng when a cold voice was heard behind him. The voice was so loud that it entered the ears of the middle-aged man despite them being separated by a road.. He looked behind him and saw the newsstand. Fu Wenduo was holding Tang Mo¡¯s hand while Tang Mo held a silver gun aimed at the forehead of the middle-aged man. Tang Mo lightly said, ¡°Destroy you on behalf of the stars... checkmate!¡± Bang! There was the sound of gunfire and a bullet entered the head of the middle-aged man. There was thunder in the sky and rain poured down the moment the body of the middle-aged man copsed. Tang Mo thought that it was currently March yet Beijing¡¯s spring rain was so heavy. He and Fu Wenduo dragged the bodies of these four people into the gas station but the bodies were wet from the rain. After entering the door, Fu Wensheng looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo with fright. Tang Mo thought that perhaps the child was rmed at suddenly seeing so many bodies. Yet hadn¡¯t Fu Wensheng seen more bodies before? He didn¡¯t feel that frightened during the Nanjing garbage cleaning game so why was his reaction so big now? Tang Mo asked, ¡°Should I drag them somewhere else?¡± He thought the child was afraid of these four bodies. Fu Wensheng gulped and looked at his brother and Tang Mo with surprise. After a while, he turned his head and looked at Tang Mo. His tone was excited as he said, ¡°What happened Brother Tang? What the h.e.l.l is going on? My brother just suddenly rushed out. How did you know that someone was hiding outside and that they wanted to kill us? Why did you kill that man first? Was there something special about him? Brother Tang, what is going on? What the h.e.l.l is going on?¡± Fu Wenduo was dragging the body of the middle-aged man into the gas station and raised an eyebrow when he heard Fu Wenshengs words. Fu Wensheng found that his tone was too excited just now. The temperature of the four bodies weren¡¯t cold yet so his excitement really wasn¡¯t good. Fu Wensheng coughed. ¡°I¡¯m curious about what happened just now. That... I didn¡¯t know anything when you both rushed out and killed the four people. It looks like they were waiting there to ambush us for a long time...¡± Fu Wenduo grabbed the hand of the strong middle-aged man and mmed it into the ground. He said quietly, ¡°Ask your Brother Tang.¡± ...The child called Tang Mo ¡®Brother Tang¡¯ but why was Fu Wenduo calling him that? Tang Mo was stunned by Fu Wenduo¡¯s ¡®Brother Tang¡¯ and knelt down beside the body of the first man he killed to check something. Finally, he looked up and said, ¡°If I¡¯m right, this man has an ability to... backtrack time.¡± The author has something to say: Old Fu: Come on Tang Tang, I will hold you hand. Don¡¯t talk about one street, you can even shoot across 10 streets ^_^ Tang Tang: f.u.c.king thank you! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Half an hour ago, the Tang Mo trio came to the gas station. Fu Wenduo went to find petrol while Tang Mo went to the bungalow across the road to find new supplies. After officially entering Beijing, the food that could be found would be less and less. The trio¡¯s current demands for food and water were extremely low but wasn¡¯tpletely absent. Tang Mo wanted to prepare everything in advance to avoid incidents. ¡°The ability to go back in time is certain. They must¡¯ve gone back in time. It is due to the charred bookshelf at the rear of the newsstand. The bookshelf was ckened from being burnt but on the shelf...¡± Tang Mo paused for a moment. ¡°There was an intact magazine.¡¯ The trio walked across the road and found the charred bookshelf. The bookshelf really couldn¡¯t be seen from the bungalow where the four stowaways had been hiding. It could only be seen when they walked past the newsstand. The bookshelf was charred and was almost a steel shelf. There was a yellowed magazine on it that wasn¡¯t burnt at all. How was this situation strange? There was the possibility that someone burnt the shelf and then put the magazine on it. However, this was enough. In an empty ce, Tang Mo suddenly saw a charred shelf with a well-preserved book on it... what would he think? Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng would think but he felt that this was a deliberate hint someone left for him. It was like in detective novels when a protagonist went somewhere and saw something abnormal. There must be a reason for the abnormality. He just didn¡¯t have time to guess what the clue was or what it was trying to say. He came up with one possibility. ¡°The magazine might not be ced there after the bookshelf was burnt. Fu Wensheng was surprised. ¡°Why?¡± The bookshelf was so burned that it would fall from a single touch. The magazine didn¡¯t have a single burn mark so it must¡¯ve been cedter on. If it wasn¡¯t ced there after the shelf was burned... could it be on top of the shelf when it was burned? Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow at Tang Mo¡¯s words and looked at him. Previously, Tang Mo was in a hurry to take care of the four stowaways and didn¡¯t carefully observe the bookshelf. He stepped forward and crouched on the ground, taking down the magazine from the shelf. Due to his movements, the shelf quickly copsed. Tang Mo looked at the t.i.tle and date of the magazine. He turned and waved the magazine. ¡°This magazine is quite famous and is sold all over the country. The date on it is November 18th.¡± Fu Wensheng immediately had a thought. ¡°The day that the ck tower games officially began?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes. This type of bookshelf generally contains the popr magazines. The boss would ce all the good things on the small shelf so that pa.s.sersby could see. The magazine might¡¯ve been on the shelf for a long time, probably at least five months.¡± Fu Wensheng still didn¡¯t understand what was going on but Tang Mo had it all figured out. He previously suspected that someone was in the area due to the strange shelf. From beginning to end, he was unsure if someone was actually ambus.h.i.+ng or the location they were ambus.h.i.+ng from. He was just suspicious. Thus, after entering the newsstand, he used the turkey egg tomunicate with Fu Wenduo and told him about the strange phenomenon. The two men made a decision at an extremely fast speed. One of them would search the bungalow while the other would search the restaurant. It was because these two were the best ces to hide people. Perhaps no one was ambus.h.i.+ng at all and the strange bookshelf was just a yer¡¯s prank. Still, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t let go of any doubts. There was something Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t know that Fu Wensheng did. Tang Mo said, ¡°Xiao Sheng, don¡¯t you know what burned this bookshelf?¡± Fu Wensheng was stunned. ¡°I know it?¡± ¡°Yes, you know.¡± The little boy bowed his head and thought for a moment. Then he suddenly eximed, ¡°...Your big match?¡± That¡¯s right. It was Mosaic¡¯s big match. Two months ago, in the Queen of Hearts¡¯ Gem Corridor, Tang Mo ignited Bai Ruoyao¡¯s arm with the big match and told him mercilessly, ¡°You will be burned alive by this fire if you don¡¯t cut off your arm.¡± [Prop: Mosaic¡¯s Match] [Owner: Tang Mo] ...... [Function: mes that can¡¯t be extinguished. You can ignite the match at will. Once the match¡¯s mes burn an object, the causality effect means the object will be burned up. Extinguis.h.i.+ng the mes is hard beyond imagination.] The bookshelf was burnt down by this match. It was aw of causality that only objects ignited by the big match would be burned. ¡°In a previous time that was reversed, I must¡¯ve discovered this ability but didn¡¯t know how to remind myself that someone was waiting in ambush. Thus, I lit the bookshelf with the big match and took away one of the magazines.¡± Tang Mo ced the magazine on the remnants of the charred shelf. ¡°It is because the magazine was taken away that it wasn¡¯t burnt by the mes. Once time reversed, it returned to the shelf again. However, the bookshelf has been burnt.¡± Fu Wensheng looked at the shelf and magazine on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s why on the burnt bookshelf, there was an intact magazine.¡± The cause of this matter was determined. The trio returned to the gas station to dispose of the bodies of the four stowaways. Tang Mo reached out and pulled out his abilities book. He flipped to thest page and read the text. [Ability: High Tide Always Comes Quickly] [Owner: Zhao Kewei (Stowaway) [Type: Atomic] [Function: Reverse the physical state of all substances in a certain area. The state of all substances can be restored to one minute before.] [Level: 3] [Restrictions: The physical strength improvement is zero. From the moment the ability is used, you must go through 60 seconds of material change before you can use the reverse ability. When this ability is used, all living objects in the area will experience strong physiological needs. It can be used up to seven times a day. Restoring the physical state will consume the user¡¯s corresponding cell life and recovering the state of multiple living objects will consume many times more cells.] [Note: High tide alwayses quickly so savor it over and over again.] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: Can be used once a day and consumes double the cell life. There is a 5% chance that the physical state of the living body can¡¯t be reversed. For Tang Mo, a minute of high tide... wait, can Tang Mo¡¯s high tidest a minute?] ...It turned out that the strange impulse he felt when crossing the road was actually because of this ability? Tang Mo had long been ustomed to the abilities book. His eyelids twitched but his eyes focused on the functions and limitations of this ability. It wasn¡¯t a directly rewinding of time but restoring the physical state of all matter to what it was one minute ago? Tang Mo thought, ¡°This exins why the burnt bookshelf wasn¡¯t restored while the magazine and everything else was.¡± It wasn¡¯t time but the physical state of matter. The magazine that was removed returned to the bookshelf but the bookshelf couldn¡¯t be restored because of thew of causality. ¡°Did you get that man¡¯s ability?¡± Tang Mo nodded. He reflexively wanted to hand over the ability book but he just held it out when he pulled it back. Tang Mo coughed and threw the book back into the air. He exined, ¡°It isn¡¯t rewinding time in the objective sense. His ability...¡± Tang Mo sorted out his words and continued, ¡°His ability is to restore the physical state of all matter in a certain area to what it was one minute ago.¡± It was like the rain in the sky. One minute ago, the rain was a mixture of condensed nuclei and water vapor. It slowly fell from the clouds towards the ground, blending into the puddle. However, everything was reversed with this ability. The physical state of the raindrop returned to the state of condensed nuclei and water vapor and its physical location was restored, returning to the dark clouds. Tang Mo¡¯s science knowledge had never been good. He carefully recalled the exnations in the abilities book and finally came to a rough conclusion, ¡°All in all, this can be considered a reversal ability but it can¡¯t reverse thews of causality. For example, the shelf burned by the big match.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Is there a limit?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°There are many restrictions, such as I can only use it once a day and that life will be consumed.¡± Fu Wenduo frowned, ¡°Life is consumed?¡± Tang Mo briefly exined it. There were abilities that consumed the life of the user, such as A Fast Man. Tang Mo tried not to use this ability as fast as possible. It was because the ability was too powerful. If he used it too much and became psychologically dependent on it, he would be tempted to keep using it. Such abilities were too powerful. In the fact of this extreme temptation, Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare guarantee that he could resist using them. ¡°This ability is like poison.¡± Tang Mo added, ¡°I guess that yers who use these abilities don¡¯t know the side effect. It is just like you and Xiao Sheng only knowing how to use your power but not the function and restrictions.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°It isn¡¯t know what my ability is yet.¡± Tang Mo was stunned and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo was standing by the window, his head slightly bowed as he looked at Tang Mo. Since leaving Nanjing and heading to Beijing, Tang Mo looked at Fu Wensheng¡¯s ability first. There was a three down cooldown for this ability and Tang Mo couldn¡¯t check Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability within those three days. After that, they tried to hold hands while Fu Wenduo was driving. The two people held hands for a full six hours before Tang Mo gave up and never mentioned this matter again. ¡°If it is so difficult to gain a person¡¯s ability, how did that woman get your abilities in such a short period of time?¡± Tang Mo looked up at Fu Wenduo with surprise. Fu Wenduo¡¯s dark eyes were staring at Tang Mo. Tang Mo vaguely felt that the other person might¡¯ve guessed something. Fu Wenduo¡¯s thinking ability was excellent so it was possible for him to guess the truth. Tang Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He calmly said, ¡°The abilities that I cope are weakened. It is her ability so it is naturally more convenient for her to use it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Fu Wenduo made a meaningful sound before saying, ¡°In the one minute before that person used the reverse time ability... I felt that there was something wrong. Tang Mo, did you feel it?¡± Fu Wensheng eximed, ¡°Eh Brother, I also felt hot and strange. Did you feel it as well?¡± Fu Wenduo spoke casually, ¡°You are only 12 years old.¡± Fu Wensheng was surprised. ¡°What? What does this have to do with me being 12 years old?¡± He was 12 years old so he probably didn¡¯t feel those so sensations so quickly. Tang Mo filled in Fu Wenduo¡¯s words in his heard. ¡°...¡± ...d.a.m.n, this person was a dog! He could always smell it whenever something was wrong! Tang Mo changed the subject. ¡°Check their bodies. There might be some useful clues.¡± Fu Wensheng was preparing to ask what was wrong with his age when Fu Wenduo heard these words and turned to look at Tang Mo. He gave a lowugh and didn¡¯t say anything else. As long as Tang Mo didn¡¯t admit it, Fu Wenduo was just guessing. Tang Mo didn¡¯t understand how Fu Wenduo could make so many strange conjectures as a straight man and Fu Wenduo was always interested in the cheap abilities book. He probably guessed that some of the contents were very strange. Tang Mo thought of the cheap book and secretly decided. In this life, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone see the contents of the book! Tang Mo didn¡¯t think it was a coincidence that four strangers came to attack them. ¡°These people are weak. They aren¡¯t official yers and almost all of them have abilities. There is a 70% chance that they deliberately waited here for an ambush. They might¡¯ve been tracking us for a long time. They are very powerful if we can¡¯t find them. There is a 30% chance that they are just random yers pa.s.sing by. Tang Mo paused before adding, ¡°Fu Wenduo and I will take these three bodies. Xiao Sheng, you go and check the body of that man.¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. The three people split up. Tang Mo examined the body of the man with the ability to reverse time. On the icy concrete floor, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at the sky. Since the earth went online, Tang Mo had seen many corpses and deaths that were much more horrible. He stared at the corpse¡¯s eyes with a nk expression before searching the other person¡¯s body. Killing this person was an ident but it was also inevitable. If he didn¡¯t kill this person, the ability would keep being used and everything would start all over again. The four yers were smart. Once Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took the initiative to attack, they understood that the ability to reverse time must¡¯ve been discovered. The ability to reverse time wasn¡¯t from a prop. Therefore, they made the decision for three of them to dy Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo while letting theirpanion with the ability escape. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 107 Chapter 107 They certainly weren¡¯t opponents for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t keep reversing time to kill them. They just needed to protect thepanion who could use the ability and the other three people were likely to survive. At this time, the middle-aged man set up a y. Of these four people, the middle-aged man and the man with the knife were clearly the main attackers. The other two people had weaker physiques and were the support. Once things were revealed, the middle-aged man yelled, ¡°Old Jiu, run!¡± Old Jiu hurriedly ran away but he wasn¡¯t the stowaway with the ability to reverse time. The real person stayed behind with the middle-aged man to dy Fu Wenduo. This trick worked on Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The duo decided that Old Jiu was the yer who could reverse time and chased him. At this time, the real owner of the ability turned and ran away. As long as he survived, he could reverse time and start again. He never expected that Tang Mo would use Mortal¡¯s Death when he was about to kill Old Jiu. [Ability: Mortal¡¯s Death] [Owner: Bai Ruoyao (Official yer)] ...... [Function: Both eyes can see the darkness of death wrapped around others...] Once Tang Mo used this ability, he was shocked to find that Old Jiu¡¯s death aura was very weak. There were almost no traces! His big match was about to split Old Jiu¡¯s head and Old Jiu would surely die. The fact that he wasn¡¯t going to die meant one thing... the yer who could reverse time wasn¡¯t Old Jiu. Tang Mo hurriedly used the A Fast Man ability to find the fleeing yer. ¡°You died with regrets.¡± Tang Mo looked at the cold body of the stowaway and sighed. Tang Mo used the A Fast Man¡¯s ability for one second and consumed two minutes of life. Since he gained this ability, Tang Mo only used it twice. This was the second time. If Tang Mo was given another chance, he might not make the same choice again. The four yers had been hiding in the bungalow this time, not nning an ambush. They had obviously been shaken and hadn¡¯t intended to attack Tang Mo. They just wanted to live but Tang Mo found the clues he had left behind and caught them. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think much as he checked the bodies. The four stowaways didn¡¯t have anything extra on them. There was just a long ck knife, a gun and some small flying knives. Tang Mo gave these things to Fu Wensheng and the child carefully collected them. Fu Wenduo was searching through the clothes of the middle-aged man when he suddenly stopped and took something out of the pocket. ¡°...Bread?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng immediately walked over. Fu Wenduo handed the white paper to them. The two of them examined it and Fu Wensheng asked strangely, ¡°What is this? Why is ¡®bread¡¯ written on a nk sheet of paper? Does he want to eat bread?¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°This paper was taken from his trouser pocket and should be useful.¡± The trio pondered on it for a while but couldn¡¯t figure out why a powerful stowaway had a sheet of paper in his pocket with ¡®bread¡¯ written on it. Tang Mo looked at the piece of paper and tried to find some clues. At this moment, there was an exmation from behind him. ¡°Hey, what is this?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo quickly turned their heads to look. They saw that Fu Wensheng had turned the middle-aged man onto his back when they weren¡¯t paying attention. The middle-aged man¡¯s back was pointing up and Fu Wensheng was looking at the back of his neck with astonishment. Tang Mo saw this and hurried over. He approached and saw the mark on the back of the strong man¡¯s neck. Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°... An X?¡± A red ¡®X¡¯ mark was engraved on the back of the middle-aged man¡¯s neck. Tang Mo looked at the strange mark and a thought shed in his mind. He quickly said, ¡°Look at the other three people. They might also have this mark on their body.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± TTang Mo and Fu Wensheng immediately took off the clothes of the other three stowaways. Sure enough, the same red X mark was engraved on the abdomen, back, and thighs of the three people. There were traces of it being cut with a knife. It had already scarred, the two lines intersecting on the yellowed skin. Tang Mo looked seriously at the marks on these four people and started to have a foreboding feeling. ¡°These four people waited here for an ambush. They might simply by ambus.h.i.+ng yers pa.s.sing by or they are waiting specifically for us. This X, there must be something special...¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t an X.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo was looking at the mark on the neck of the middle-aged man with cold eyes. He reached out and pressed the mark, drawing along the scar. The order in which he drew the scar wasn¡¯t the same as a normal person writing ¡®X¡¯. He first wrote a ¡®7¡¯ along the longest scar and then drew a short horizontal line in the middle of the ¡®7.¡¯ Tang Mo looked at him writing this and was shocked, ¡°Is it a 7?¡± It wasn¡¯t an X, it was a 7 with a line! Writing the number 7 first and then drawing a bar in the middle. If it was turned diagonally, it really did look like a handwritten X. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Tang Mo instantly remembered a name. He hadn¡¯t said the name when he heard Fu Wenduo say coldly, ¡°...It is Tian Xuan.¡± Beijing¡¯s most powerful stowaways organization was called Tian Xuan. Three months ago, Tang Mo met Fu Wenduo for the first time. He asked about the situation in Beijing and Fu Wenduo only told him a name. Tian Xuan. Beijing wasn¡¯t like Nanjing, where the powerful organization managed the entire city. There were many organizations in Beijing, including official yers, reserves and stowaways. One of the most powerful organizations was called Tian Xuan. Fu Wenduo grabbed a pen and drew the logo of the Tian Xuan organization on the whiteboard of the gas station. ¡°When I left Beijing four months ago, I met Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Qi Heng once.¡± He added, ¡°Ruan w.a.n.gshu is the leader of Tian Xuan and Qi Heng is a stowaway. The two of them were strong. When the organization was first established, there were only seven people and the seven of them carved this mark on their body.¡± A number 7, plus a horizontal bar. Tang Mo calmly asked, ¡°Is it a coincidence? This is Beijing¡¯s Seventh Ring Road, very far from the Chaoyang District. As you said, the Tian Xuan¡¯s base is in Chaoyang. There is four months of development so their organization shouldn¡¯t grow. It should include official yers and reserves, not just stowaways. If these yers really wanted to ambush us, how did they know we were going to Beijing today and also our route?¡± Fu Wenduo tapped gently on the whiteboard. Tang Mo quietly looked at him. Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t dare speak as he watched the two adults carefully. A few seconds pa.s.sed before Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo, speaking in a cold voice, ¡°Do you think... it is truly a coincidence?¡± Tang Mo looked at him. A momentter, he sighed and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± There couldn¡¯t be so many coincidences in the world. The Tian Xuan organization might¡¯ve developed over the past four months but they couldn¡¯t spread everywhere in Beijing. The Seventh Ring Road was a long distance from the Chaoyang District. The four stowaways specifically ran here to ambush Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The four of them were really great killers because they had the ability to reverse time. ¡°This ability can be used up to seven times a day. It is clear that they knew several of my abilities, plus I burned the shelf and gave a clue. They must¡¯ve used the reverse time ability at least five times. In order to kill us, they worked hard and didn¡¯t hesitate to go back several times. If they were really just pa.s.sing by, they would¡¯ve given up when they didn¡¯t seed the first time. Once there were two defeats, they should¡¯ve known they kicked over the iron te and not attacked again.¡± Fu Wenduo gazed at Tang Mo. ¡°Thus, they deliberately waited here for an ambush.¡± Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°Brother, did you start a feud with them when you were in Beijing? They used so much effort just to kill you?¡± ¡°No.¡± The answer was beyond Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng¡¯s expectations. Tang Mo made a surprised face and his thoughts became moreplicated. He asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t start a feud with them but didn¡¯t you fight against their leader?¡± Fu Wenduo exined, ¡°It was more like a discussion. I am the first yer to clear the ck tower¡¯s first floor and the whole world knows that I am in China District 1, Beijing. Their organization is... crazy. They aren¡¯t like the Nanjing Group that wants to grow themselves and maintain the safety of Nanjing. They are different from Attack who want to improve their strength and attack the tower as soon as possible. They won¡¯t kill Beijing yers but they will find powerful yers. It is either join then or die.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°So before you left Beijing, they found you and wanted you to join the organization?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a stowaway.¡± Tang Mo was stunned and nodded. ¡°Yes, you are a stowaway.¡± It was natural for a powerful stowaway to join a powerful stowaways organization. However, it was impossible for Fu Wenduo to join them so there must¡¯ve been a battle. The end result was that Fu Wenduo left Beijing in good condition while the Tian Xuan organization didn¡¯t suffer any losses. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°After that, I reached a consensus with Tian Xuan. We would avoid each other. We don¡¯t have a feud.¡± Fu Wensheng wondered, ¡°Then why did they...¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Were they really here to kill me?¡± This sentence caused Fu Wensheng and Tang Mo to feel stunned. Fu Wenduo suddenly realized what the casual words that he spoke meant. His fingers gradually tightened as he gazed at Tang Mo. His mouth opened as he said, ¡°They wanted to ambush you. After we separated, they went to attack you instead of me. They wanted to kill you. Tang Mo... why do they want to kill you?¡± Tang Mo, why were they after him? Tang Mo¡¯s lips tightened as his brain worked quickly. He didn¡¯t have any memories of when the time was reversed. However, with thest attack, Tang Mo clearly remembered that these people really wanted to kill him. If they wanted to kill Fu Wenduo, they should¡¯ve attacked him after Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo separated. Attacking the lone Fu Wenduo and then Tang Mo, the result would be the same. Thus, their goal must be Tang Mo. There were countless possibilities in his mind and he even considered the possibility of his best friend being in the organization. In the end, Tang Mo gave a heavy sigh. He looked up at Fu Wenduo seriously, ¡°Everything is based on one question. How does the Tian Xuan organization know where we are, how did they know we would be in Beijing and that we would pa.s.s by here today?¡± Fu Wensheng thought, ¡°Does someone in their organization have the ability to predict the future?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t they predict the four people who came here to attack would die?¡± Fu Wensheng shut his mouth because he didn¡¯t have an exnation. Perhaps the ability could only predict Tang Mo¡¯s location. But this was also unreasonable. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t know me. The name Tang Mo isn¡¯t famous. You are the first one to clear the ck tower¡¯s first and second floors, not me.¡± Tang Mo a.n.a.lyzed, ¡°They only reason why Tian Xuan might know me is because I cleared the ck tower¡¯s hard mode. However, at that time, my name was Momo not Tang Mo. They shouldn¡¯t know who I am and that I am with you.¡± Fu Wenduo stared solemnly at Tang Mo and Tang Mo looked back at him. The eyes of the two men met and they understood each other¡¯s meaning before saying in unison¡ª ¡°The ck tower!¡± Yes, only the ck tower could know where Tang Mo was. Only the ck tower could make a powerful organization kill a person without hesitation. One day ago, Beijing¡¯s 80th ranked middle school. An injured young woman carrying a weak and pale teenager stumbled through the school gates. As she entered the gate, a ck figure shed through the track and field area and arrived at the gate in the blink of an eye. It was a smiling young man. He was about tough as he saw the b.l.o.o.d.y woman when his eyes fell on the teenager she was carrying. The man¡¯s eyes widened with horror. ¡°What happened?¡± He ran up and quickly carried the teenager. Lian Yuzheng wiped the blood from her mouth and sneered, ¡°We cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor in hard mood. Fool, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± ¡°Enough to lose your limbs?¡± Qi Heng carried Ruan w.a.n.gshu and ran to the school¡¯s infirmary as soon as possible. As soon as he entered, the female doctor inside looked at him with horror until falling on Ruan w.a.n.gshu on his back. ¡°Oh my! His left hand and left leg is gone? His rhythm will be off. Where are his hands and feet? Come and see. Maybe I can make a specimen out of it and enjoy it everyday.¡± Qi Heng cried out angrily, ¡°Stop joking around. He is dying, his heartbeat is almost gone!¡± After hearing this, the woman¡¯s expression sank and she hurried over. A minuteter, Lian Yuzheng limped into the infirmary. She walked quietly while drinking a can of banana wine. Her face didn¡¯t improve but after a while, red blood stained her clothing. Qi Heng looked at this terrible sighe dna found, ¡°d.a.m.n, what is the injury on your stomach?¡± Qi Heng rushed over and directly ripped off Lian Yuzheng¡¯s clothes. The hottest female singer in China before the earth went online tried to block with her hands but she was too weak and couldn¡¯t move. She could only let herpanion rip off her s.h.i.+rt, revealing the horrible wound on her abdomen. There were a number ofrge wounds on her t belly and her intestines were already half out. It was like she had been bitten by something and shoved half of her intestines back in. She had carried Ruan w.a.n.gshu all this way while her left hand covered her belly. Qi Heng hadn¡¯t expected to see such an injury. He was stunned for a long time before taking out two cans of banana wine from the cupboard and beginning the treatment. ¡°Idiot, it hurts.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± After busily working for one hour, Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng¡¯s wounds stabilized. The female doctor wiped the sweat on her forehead. ¡°It is estimated that it will take eight to ten days for the missing limbs to grow back. Our leader isn¡¯t Fu Wenduo who can grow it back immediately. A¡¯Zheng should improve quickly and she should recover in almost five days. What exactly is the hard mode of the ck tower¡¯s second floor? How did you and the leader be like this?¡± Qi Heng alos looked curiously at Lian Yuzheng. The pure and beautiful singer sneered coldly at them. ¡°Three big moles. Killing them is clearing the hard mode. Escaping from them and taking away a turkey egg is the normal mode.¡± ¡°A rat can make you and the leader like this?¡± ¡°What if every mole is stronger than Fu Wenduo?¡± Qi Heng and the female doctor closed their mouths, no longer speaking. Lian Yuzheng wanted to get up but she only moved a little bit before she hummed with pain. The female doctor said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your wounds still aren¡¯t good. If this is what is required to clear the hard mode, how did Momo clear the hard mood on the first floor? You and the leader shouldn¡¯t move for now. Hide and don¡¯t let the ck tower discover you. You almost died in there.¡± ¡°...Momo?¡± The female doctor replied, ¡°Yes, the leader said that there was someone called Momo who cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor in hard mode. Isn¡¯t that why he wanted to clear the ck tower¡¯s second floor in hard mode?¡± Lian Yuzheng¡¯s expression suddenly became cold. ¡°Momo, Tang Mo. Momo, Tang Mo...¡± The female doctor asked, ¡°Who is Tang Mo?¡± Lian Yuzheng hit the infirmary bed and this bed was smashed by her, causing her to identally fall to the ground. The female doctor and Qi Heng were stunned by the scene before they burst outughing. Lian Yuzheng got up from the ground with no expression but her next words caused the female doctor and Qi Heng to stopughing. ¡°After leaving the game, the ck tower said that it would reward me and Leader for being the first to clear the ck tower¡¯s second floor in hard mode. It is an extra reward.¡± Lian Yuzheng covered her stomach with one hand while her mouth twitched, revealing a cruel smile. ¡°But the next second, the ck tower told us...¡± ¡°Ding dong! China District 1¡¯s official yer Lian Yuzheng has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor (hard mode). As the first yers in the world to clear the ck tower¡¯s second floor (hard mode), the extra reward ¡®Turkey Egg¡¯... ¡°Beep, data error!¡± ¡°Beep, data error!¡± ...... ¡°Ding dong! The data has been restored. Turkey Egg Momo has been obtained by yer T. The yers Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng can choose to get a King¡¯s Gold Coin. Or...¡± After a bizarre silence, the child¡¯s voice seemed to fill withughter as it said, ¡°Or you can choose to get the coordinate information of yer T. This information is valid for 10 days.¡± ¡°Tip, the yer T is in the range of China District 1.¡± ¡°Tip: The Turkey Egg Momo is a reusable prop, the quality is rare.¡± ¡°Ding dong! yers Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng, please make a choice.¡± The author has something to say: The ck Tower: Hey, isn¡¯t this a surprise? Isn¡¯t it exciting? Tang Tang: ... I have to kick it for eight to ten days!!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 108 Chapter 108 The three people finished searching the bodies. Apart from the few props and weapons, they only found the weird note with the word ¡®bread¡¯ on it. Tang Mo put this piece of paper into his backpack. Fu Wenduo soon found a can of petrol in a corner and filled up the car. Outside the window, the rain fell down again, hitting the .s.s. Tang Mo went to the window and carefully observed the surroundings. He confirmed there were no more people and pulled down the curtains. Fu Wenduo grabbed an oil pen and drew a brief map of Beijing on the whiteboard, clearly marking severalndmark buildings. He drew a triangle above the Forbidden City and then a second triangle in the northwest corner. Next to this triangle, he wrote three words: The Yanqing District. ¡°On average, there is a ck tower for every 10,000 square kilometres ofnd. There are two ck towers in Beijing. One next to the Forbidden City and the other in the northwest of Beijing, the Yanqing District. Fu Wenduo said. ¡°We have just arrived at Beijing¡¯s Seventh Ring Road in the southernmost Daxing District. My home is next to the Forbidden City and Xiao Sheng lives in the Dongcheng District. I went to his house five months ago but I didn¡¯t see anyone. Thus, I didn¡¯t search it carefully. This is our destination.¡± Fu Wenduo drew a small circle in the Dongcheng District. Before the earth went online, Tang Mo had seen the ck tower above the Forbidden City on the TV. Beijing was muchrger than 10,000 square kilometers so there were two ck towers in the city. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes focused on the small circle that Fu Wenduo drew. Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Since the Tian Xuan organization wants to kill Brother Tang and attack us, we don¡¯t have to go into the city. Their base is in the Chaoyang District, which is very close to the Dongcheng District. I believe that if my parents are still alive, they would¡¯ve definitely actively looked for Big Brother when they heard your name. It has been so long without any news. Thus, we don¡¯t have to go to Beijing.¡± Fu Wenduo looked down at the child. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go see your house?¡± Fu Wensheng shook his head. ¡°No, it has been so long that I know my parents aren¡¯t there.¡± The child had followed Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo back to Beijing. Apart from following after his rtive, he also wanted to go home to check. Fu Wenduo had been in a rush when he went home and hadn¡¯t checked carefully for clues. Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t give up unless he checked himself. It was just like how Tang Mo came to Beijing, even though there was a 80~90% chance of his friend being gone. Tian Xuan was the most powerful organization in Beijing. No matter the reason why they wanted to kill Tang Mo, Beijing was very dangerous. The whiteboard in the gas station originally had the daily petrol price and other information. Fu Wenduo was using the whiteboard so Fu Wensheng wiped off the previous words. Now that there wasn¡¯t enough room on the whiteboard, Fu Wensheng picked up the wiper and started to clean it. Tang Mo looked at the child¡¯s quiet back and said, ¡°We will still go to Beijing.¡± Fu Wensheng turned his head with surprise. ¡°Big Brother said that the Tian Xuan organization has rapidly developed in four months. Their leader even cleared the second floor¡¯s hard mode.¡± They were very powerful. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wensheng seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t just want to find rtives. You want to determine their whereabouts. I am also looking for a friend. That¡¯s why I came to Beijing. Since they could sneak attack me, they must have a way of determining my location. They can find me wherever I go. But they don¡¯tpletely have the upper hand. They don¡¯t know that Fu Wenduo is my teammate.¡± Tang Mo paused before adding, ¡°There is also Fu Wensheng.¡± Four months ago, Fu Wenduo had met the leader of the Tian Xuan organization and came to an agreement. If they knew that they would have to kill Fu Wenduo, they wouldn¡¯t have sent only four people. The four stowaways had a means of retreat (reversing time) and could leave safely, but this was based on the premise that they only wanted to kill Tang Mo. If they knew Tang Mo¡¯s teammate was Fu Wenduo, they wouldn¡¯t have acted so easily. Since he decided not to leave Beijing and to enter the city, the trio started to discuss their route. ¡°The Chaoyang District is their base so we will go around it. We will enter the Dongcheng District from the west.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s maic voice filled the gas station. It was bing dark and the rain was stopping only now. They decided to leave the next day. Fu Wensheng took a few empty mineral water bottles and ran to one side. Fu Wenduo was thinking about the situations they might encounter after entering Beijing. He looked down at the ground when the light in front of him was suddenly blocked. He raised his head. Tang Mo was standing in front of him, his right hand in his pocket and rubbing a red gem. Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow. ¡°You have to go out to do something.¡± His tone was certain and there was a hint ofughter in his voice. Tang Mo was touching the ruby and thinking about how to talk to Fu Wenduo about the next thing. After hearing this, he was stunned. ¡°...¡± A momentter, Tang Mo spoke calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside together.¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°?¡± ¡°...I have something to tell you.¡± There was a brief moment of surprise before Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. The two of them left the gas station together. They entered a small warehouse behind the gas station. It seemed to be a small room to store waste clutter. It was full of debris and there was less than two square metres of s.p.a.ce for people to stand. There was a small window high on the wall and moonlight shone through the window, illuminating a white spot on the ground. Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo. ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Mo got straight to the point. ¡°Why are you going back to Beijing?¡± Fu Wenduo was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m looking for clues about the ck tower.¡± Tang Mo had long guessed this. Three months ago, Fu Wenduo had traveled all the way from Beijing to Shanghai. He traveled thousands of miles so it couldn¡¯t just be to see the sights. Once he arrived in Shanghai, he did only one thing. He found the Attack organization and contacted Luo Fengcheng, the two sides exchanging information. As they had been talking, Tang Mo stood outside the door. He couldn¡¯t hear their conversation but he knew that Fu Wenduo¡¯s purpose in Shanghai had to do with the ck tower¡¯s mysteries. ¡°Four months ago, I found an email at the ck Tower Inst.i.tute in Beijing. At 10 in the evening of November 17th, the Shanghai Research Inst.i.tute sent an internal mail saying that they found four strange patients. Their four people had an extremely high heartbeat, were emotionally agitated and even self-harmed themselves. Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo. ¡°The Shanghai Research Inst.i.tute¡¯s study on the ck tower is more profound than Beijing. Many of Beijing¡¯s data were sent over from Shanghai. That¡¯s why I decided to go to Shanghai for clues.¡± It turned out that he went to Shanghai because of an email. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Then why do you want to go back to Beijing now?¡± ¡°Dr. Luo told me all the information he knew. Basically, there was nothing important and you know the critical information. However, he did say something important. On the 15th, the White House sent a secret email to Beijing. Two American researchers would arrive on the 17th to exchange information with each other. The secrecy of this information was too high for even Luo Fengcheng to ess. Still, he knew where these two researchers stayed after arriving in Beijing.¡± Tang Mo immediately understood. ¡°Then you are looking for this information?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t answer. He turned and looked through the narrow door towards the giant ck tower in the distance. ¡°On the 17th, I attended a high level meeting. The information brought by the American researchers, I am sure that the high level government people didn¡¯t know it. At least, it wasn¡¯t reported to the country before that meeting. There are only two possibilities. One, the information was wrong and had no value, so there is no need to report it. Second, this information is very important and the inst.i.tute doesn¡¯t dare report it casually. They need to verify it.¡± ¡°No matter the reason... it needs to be confirmed.¡± Fu Wenduo calmly stated his purpose for returning to Beijing. Even standing in this crowded warehouse, his back was as straight as a pine. His eyes were firm as he stared at the ck tower in the distance. He suddenly moved his gaze back and Tang Mo was caught off guard as their eyes met. Both of them were a bit stunned. The next moment, Tang Mo changed the topic. ¡°The Tian Xuan organization can now be regarded as an enemy. They are very powerful and can clear the ck tower¡¯s second floor in hard mode. Their strength can¡¯t be underestimated. I don¡¯t know why they want to kill me or why the ck tower is giving them information. Perhaps it is a task that the ck tower has given them. In the best case, these four stowaways want to a.s.sa.s.sinate me and it has nothing to do with the Tian Xuan organization. In the worst case situation, the Tian Xuan organization wants to kill me and they will always know my coordinates. No matter where I escape, it won¡¯t work.¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t saying these words to suggest that he should separate from Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng for their safety. Now that they were teammates, Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t give up hispanions so easily. He believed Fu Wenduo was the same. It was impossible to abandon a teammate just because of the Tian Xuan organization. Fu Wenduo understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning and looked deeply at Tang Mo, waiting for his next words. Tang Mo gritted his teeth as an awkward emotion filled his heart. Finally, he made up his mind. He raised his head and looked earnestly at Fu Wenduo. ¡°From the garbage cleaning game to now, I haven¡¯t seen your ability. Fu... Major, let¡¯s formally take a look at your ability today. Knowing the functions and limitations of your ability will help deal with the Tian Xuan organization. I can also replicate the use of your ability to enhance my strength.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t expect Tang Mo to take him to this small warehouse because of this matter. He was surprised for a moment before smiling and holding out his hand. ¡°Okay, it really is time to check my ability.¡± Who would¡¯ve expected that Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t grab his hand? Only two seconds pa.s.sed but Fu Wenduo became aware of something strange. He frowned and was about to open his mouth when Tang Mo reached out and... touched him on the cheek. Fu Wenduo froze, his eyes wide open and his smile was stiff. Tang Mo had never seen this man look so shocked. Tang Mo suddenly felt calmer when he saw this person¡¯s startled expression. It turned out that this person¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t big enough to guess the real use of this ability. Tang Mo smiled as he thought this. ¡°Hrmm... I will touch your face this time.¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...?!!¡± The author has something to say: Old Fu: Hold hands~ Tang Tang: Touch face ~ [Smile] Old Fu: EXM!!!!!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 109 Chapter 109 In the dark and narrow warehouse, Fu Wenduo looked down at the young man in front of him. His eyes were wide open as a cold hand touched his right cheek. A trace of cold evening wind blew through the crack in the door, blowing Tang Mo¡¯s hair. Tang Mo had never seen this expression before on Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. There was shockbined with a hint of a special emotion that couldn¡¯t be expressed. Fu Wenduo stared at Tang Mo withplex eyes, causing Tang Mo to feel a bit stiff as he touched the other person. Then he calmed down. Tang Mo exined, ¡°The female stowaway¡¯s ability isn¡¯t just simple physical contact. The more intimately I touch a person, the easier it is to get their ability. That¡¯s why when I fought with her, she touched my face and neck. These two ces are much more intimate than the hands.¡± Yes, touching the face would give the ability. Why shouldn¡¯t he be confident? Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°She touched your face and neck?¡± During the fight, Fu Wenduo had been fighting another stowaway and didn¡¯t notice Tang Mo¡¯s situation. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think too much as he replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Touching intimate parts will shorten the time required to get the ability?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak again but he looked at Tang Mo with a strange expression. ¡®Is there such an ability?¡¯ Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± ¡°It really is like this!¡± Tang Mo almost showed his abilities book to the other person but his season made him hold back. Fu Wenduo smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them stood quietly in the warehouse, a hand touching a face. Tang Mo¡¯s hand was very cold, probably due to the previous rain. There was some rain on the outside and a hint of cold water vapor on his palm. Tang Mo needed a certain courage when deciding to touch Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. However, after the formal touch, it didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal. It was just a face. There was no difference from touching Fu Wenduo¡¯s face and touching his own face. Tang Mo thought this as his left hand was stuck to Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. After maintaining this position for a full five minutes, Tang Mo frowned. He thought, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem fast enough.¡± Then he raised his other hand and ced it on the other side of Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. As soon as he did this, he was stunned as he discovered something. Wait, this pose... Tang Mo looked for a moment before subconsciously squeezing the face in the middle of his hands. Fu Wenduo¡¯s mouth was forced into a pout. Tang Mo smiled straight away. Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo discovered his expression and quickly let go. He couldn¡¯t be med. Once he held Fu Wenduo¡¯s face with both hands, he couldn¡¯t help wanting to squeeze. This posture was really too suitable for squeezing the face. Fu Wenduo also bowed his head and looked at him with a ¡®I want to be squeezed¡¯ expression. Afterughing, Tang Mo said calmly, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Tang Mo coughed and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Then he heard a low voice ask, ¡°How old are you this year?¡± Tang Mo raised his head. ¡°I¡¯m 23 years old. Why?¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°I see, you are three years younger than me.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t understand why the other person was suddenly asking him this when he realized. It was implicating that he was childis.h.!.+ He looked up again and saw Fu Wenduo smiling calmly down at him. The extremely tacit understanding allowed Tang Mo to cooperate with Fu Wenduo in every game. This extremely tacit understanding was telling Tang Mo that this man was calling him childish. Tang Mo wanted to refute it but he thought carefully. His actions just now really did seem a bit childish. Thanks to this, the stiff atmosphere was loosened up. Tang Mo held Fu Wenduo¡¯s face as he waited to get the ability. However, another five minutes pa.s.sed and he still couldn¡¯t detect Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability. It seemed that Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability was even stronger than he thought. Tang Mo said, ¡°I might have to touch you a bit longer. The female stowaway probably touched me for 10 minutes before getting my ability. However, her ability is the original version. This is a copied version so the effect and conditions will be harsher than hers, increasing the time required. In addition, your ability should be very powerful. The more powerful the ability, the harder it is to get a look.¡± ¡°You can touch other ces.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t react for a moment. He was speaking his thoughts, ¡°Of course, it is good that your ability is strong...¡± Then his voice stopped and his eyes widened. ¡°Touch other ces?¡± Fu Wenduo looked calm but the corners of his mouth were raised. ¡°Touching more intimate parts will decrease the time required to check the ability.¡± He a.n.a.lyzed it rationally. ¡°Touching my face is more intimate than touching my hand, so the time is shortened. Then... what if you touch a part that is more intimate than my face?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you touch other ces.¡± Fu Wenduo added, ¡°In order to check my ability.¡± Tang Mo agreed. ¡°...Okay.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes were fixed on Tang Mo¡¯s body when he said this. He watched with interest as Tang Mo¡¯s expressions kept changing until he managed to choke out an ¡®okay.¡¯ Tang Mo¡¯s reaction was interesting and a bit cute. The next moment, Fu Wenduo¡¯s smile froze and he could no longerugh. It was because a cold hand slowly slid down his jaw. One of Tang Mo¡¯s hands was still on Fu Wenduo¡¯s face while the other hand hesitated before sliding down and touching Fu Wenduo¡¯s neck. The cold temperature was a shock to Fu Wenduo and a strange feeling filled his heart. He reflexively wanted to stop the other person from touching him but Tang Mo¡¯s hand had already moved down. Tang Mo touched Fu Wenduo¡¯s face with no expression. It was through a coat and s.h.i.+rt but Tang Mo could clearly feel a pure male charm from the muscles. He made up his mind and his hand continued to move down. Once he touched the abdomen, Tang Mo was stunned. He looked up strangely at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s breathing almost stopped. Tang Mo asked, ¡°You actually have an eight pack?¡± Fu Wenduo retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I have an eight pack?¡± The speechless Tang Mo who only had a one pack, ¡°...¡± Touching the chest and muscles was Tang Mo¡¯s limit. He didn¡¯t want to be more intimate because he was gay. He didn¡¯t want to touch a man like this and kept a certain distance. However, this ability didn¡¯t allow him to maintain an appropriate distance. [Ability: Don¡¯t try to hide a dime!] [Owner: Lin Yashu (Stowaway)] ...... [Restrictions: You must touch the other person for a long time and you need to directly touch the skin...] Tang Mo stared calmly in front of him, Fu Wenduo¡¯s cor in front of his eyes. He didn¡¯t speak and Fu Wenduo was also silent because of his touch. No one knew how much time pa.s.sed when Tang Mo suddenly looked up. ¡°Can I put my hand in?¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± ...Did he hear wrong? Tang Mo said, ¡°There must be direct skin contact.¡± ¡°...¡± After a moment, Fu Wenduo agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Wenduo unb.u.t.toned his jacket. Once the jacket was undone, he thought about it before putting his hands on his s.h.i.+rt b.u.t.tons. His movements were very fast but they seemed to be in slow motion to Tang Mo. One b.u.t.ton was undone by him and the sound was very loud in the quiet warehouse. Fu Wenduo opened his s.h.i.+rt and Tang Mo moved his hand. The moment his palm made contact with skin, Fu Wenduo licked his lips and looked closely at the young man in front of him. Tang Mo¡¯s face had no expression, as if he was only doing such things to get the other person¡¯s ability. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t know that there was one name in Tang Mo¡¯s heart at the moment: Victor. Tang Mo might be gay but he always kept an appropriate distance from the opposite s.e.x. He was a natural quiet person and had a love of reading. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think about falling in love before going to university. Then at university, he was drawn into the bridge game by his roommate and met Victor. Once he liked a person, he wouldn¡¯t transfer his attention and would focus on them. However... Tang Mo raised his head and silently looked at the man in front of him. The eyes of the two people met in the air. The next moment, Tang Mo s.h.i.+fted his gaze and didn¡¯t dare look again. His heart was now beating very fast. Obviously, he had only felt love towards Victor and it was only the other person who made his heartbeat elerate. At this time, Fu Wenduo opened his s.h.i.+rt and revealed smooth and beautiful muscles, causing Tang Mo to feel a bit of transference. His eyes initially stared at Fu Wenduo¡¯s slender fingers undoing the b.u.t.tons and now he couldn¡¯t help looking at the other¡¯s body. Perhaps it was because their skins were so close that he received this strange reaction. Tang Mo forced himself not to think about it as he carefully touched Fu Wenduo¡¯s eight pack. Tang Mo thought about whether he was fickle to casually be touching another man¡¯s abs. He hadn¡¯te up with an answer when he felt something hard against his thighs. Tang Mo was stunned and couldn¡¯t think. ¡®What is this muscle?¡¯ shed through his head and then he touched it. Fu Wenduo, ¡°Cough...¡± Tang Mo who reacted, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo immediately looked up. Fu Wenduo stared at him calmly, as if the hard thing below had nothing to do with him. The two who looked at each other for a moment, ¡°...¡± After a long time, Tang Mo could not help asking, ¡°I have to ask, Major Fu... aren¡¯t you straight?¡± Once he spoke, Tang Mo found the answer for himself. Who said that a straight man couldn¡¯t be hard when touched by a man. It was a mere physiological reaction and he was thinking too much. But Tang Mo didn¡¯t have a chance to apologize when Fu Wenduo said lightly, ¡°When did I say that I don¡¯t like men?¡± Tang Mo was in a daze. ¡°...???¡± EXM?! He liked men? Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo¡¯s shocked face. He wanted to say a few more words but he was somewhat embarra.s.sed by the of little Fu. The two of them maintained their position, Tang Mo touching Fu Wenduo¡¯s face and abdominal muscles while little Fu touched Tang Mo¡¯s thigh. After standing for half a minute, Tang Mo felt he really couldn¡¯t continue this way. He was about to take back his hand when he heard a frightened voice from the side. ¡°What are you doing?!!!¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were surprised and turned to look. Tang Mo saw Fu Wensheng and a phrase inexplicably entered his mind: caught in bed. He quickly dismissed this and opened his mouth to exin, ¡°Xiao Sheng, you are thinking too much. I am copying your brother¡¯s ability.¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s eyes flicked to his brother¡¯s naked chest and then Tang Mo¡¯s hand pressed against Fu Wenduo¡¯s abdomen. ...Lying to a child! Fu Wensheng had finished filling the mineral bottles at the gas station and was surprised to find his brother and Tang Mo missing. The child had waited patiently but they didn¡¯te back. He was worried and finally found this small warehouse. The door wasn¡¯t closed so Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t think much abouting inside to look. Then he saw a scene he would never forget in his life. Tang Mo was pressing his brother against a wall. Clothes were open and Tang Mo was touching him. The scariest thing was... Fu Wensheng looked at Fu Wenduo¡¯s pants. His brother was hard!!! ¡®My brother is actually gay,¡¯ ¡®Is Brother Tang and my brother actually in such a rtions.h.i.+p?¡¯, ¡®No wonder why they came together to Nanjing to find me¡¯ and all sorts of other thoughts shed through his head before he said, ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He wasn¡¯t bothering them at all! Tang Mo hurriedly released his hand to exin but Fu Wenduo grabbed him, forcing him to continue to touch. At the same time, he looked coldly at his brother. ¡°Think a bit more.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s exnation waspletely inferior to Fu Wenduo¡¯s four words. Once he heard this, Fu Wensheng timidly raised his head and didn¡¯t dare speak again. Tang Mo opened his mouth to carefully exin to Fu Wensheng when he suddenly stopped. Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng also turned their heads to look at Tang Mo¡¯s palm with surprise. They saw a white light between the gaps in Tang Mo¡¯s fingers. The white light wasn¡¯t ring but it illuminated the small warehouse, showing its presence. Previously, this white light hadn¡¯t appeared when Tang Mo looked at Fu Wensheng. Tang Mo happily released his hand on Fu Wenduo¡¯s abs and quickly touched the ground. There was a sharp sound and Tang Mo raised his hand, a light sphere emerging from it. Tang Mo grabbed it, wanting to see the contents of the light sphere. His expression froze and then Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng with aplicated expression. ¡°This... I don¡¯t know what to say either. Major Fu, can you take a closer look? It is somewhatplicated.¡± [Ability: Gic Rbination] [Owner: Fu Wenduo (Stowaway)] [Type: Genotype] [Functions: Unknown] [Level: 7] [Restrictions: Unknown] [Note: Thest person with this ability... unknown!] The author has something to say: Tang Tang: You aren¡¯t straight?! Old Fu: When did I say that I wasn¡¯t gay? [Little Fu arrogantly agrees.] Tang Tang: MMP I don¡¯t know what to say. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng returned to the gas station first while Fu Wenduo stayed behind. Tang Mo took two steps when he found that Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t following. He turned his head and asked for the reason with his eyes. Fu Wenduo stood still in the small warehouse. He nced down at his pants in a calm manner. Tang Mo immediately reacted. His eyelids twitched and he pulled the child towards the gas station. Fu Wenduo stayed in the small warehouse to solve a personal problem. After nearly half an hour, Fu Wenduo returned to the gas station. At the gas station, Tang Mo wrote down all the information he had just seen about Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability. Once Fu Wenduo returned, Tang Mo turned his head and their eyes met. Tang Mo looked at this man¡¯s pants with a guilty expression. He confirmed that the situation was gone and coughed with embarra.s.sment before bing serious. There was a clock hanging on the wall and it pointed to 10:23 in the evening. Tang Mo said, ¡°The time is just right. My ability can only use other people¡¯s abilities for the 30 minutes after it has been determined. Once 30 minutes pa.s.s, I can no longer use your ability.¡± As he spoke, Tang Mo picked up the ck sphere of light from the table. This was the ability sphere that changed after he saw Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability. The ck light sphere was like a ck hole. Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch the ball of light. He hadn¡¯t touched it yet when a small white light jumped out from the sphere, scattering dust in the air. Tang Mo solemnly held this sphere of light before closing his palm. There was a sharp sound and Tang Mo raised his right hand. At the same time, he pointed the shlight in his left hand towards his right hand. Under the bright light, Tang Mo¡¯s fingers moved. He waved his right hand slowly while staring at it without blinking. Suddenly, a dark glow shed on his middle finger. The next moment, ayer of ck material appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, instantly wrapping around his entire middle finger. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed while Fu Wensheng cried out with surprise. Tang Mo handed the shlight to Fu Wenduo and touched the finger that had be metal. It waspletely metallic, cold and smooth. He extended his hand to Fu Wensheng and the child quickly touched it. ¡°What metal is this? Iron? Or manganese?¡± It was a ck metal so the first thing people thought of was iron and manganese. Tang Mo then extended his hand towards Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t directly touch the finger that had turned to metal. He raised his right hand and his right middle finger rapidly turned into ck metal. He put the two fingers together and observed them. ¡°In terms of hardness, it seems simr. However, there is a slight difference.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s ck metal finger was lighter while Fu Wenduo¡¯s metal finger was very dark, reflecting a cold colour. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Can you only change this finger?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Once I copy your ability, I can only use 10% of it. I should be able to turn the whole hand into metal but it isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Once 30 minutes pa.s.sed since Tang Mo got the ability, the ck metal disappeared and his finger returned to its original appearance. Before formally using Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability, Tang Mo always thought that Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability was to change the surface of his skin to metal and to transform his body parts into various forms. For example, the triangr pyramid weapon that he often used. But after trying out the ability, he had a very clear feeling. ¡°...Can you recover broken body parts?¡± Fu Wenduo frowned and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Can you feel it?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°I felt it when I got your ability. If I cut off your hand, I can grow it back.¡± The thing that Tang Mo cared more about was, ¡°Your power is called... Gic Rbination.¡± Tang Mo gazed seriously at his teammates. ¡°Gic rbination, I have heard such words before. I believe that every high school student should know what this means. But based on what I know, gic rbination has nothing to do with your ability.¡± Gic rbination referred to the behavior of genes randomlybining to give birth to new individuals during s.e.xual reproduction. Humans have 23 pairs of chromosomes and there were a number of genes on each pair of chromosomes. When Tang Mo copied Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability, it didn¡¯t show the exact functions and limitations of the ability. Therefore, they could only judge what Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability was from the name. Fu Wensheng looked at the name of the ability that Tang Mo wrote on the whiteboard. He might be young but he had a high IQ and could skip grades. He spected, ¡°Genes are used to control the traits of living things, such as skin colour and hair colour.¡± I¡¯ve read this in a book. But no matter how it is rbined, it shouldn¡¯t turn humans into metal... Eh, can Big Brother¡¯s genes make him Iron Man after the rbination?¡± Then the child himself denied his guess. ¡°Just now, Brother Tang Mo used Big Brother¡¯s ability and can also turn his body into metal.¡± Perhaps Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s genes changed from human to metal after being rbined? This was the key of the problem. Tang Mo said, ¡°Reorganizing genes should involve living things. Metal isn¡¯t a living thing. This is no longer a problem at a biological level. We are no longer creatures and have be inanimate objects. This is the strangest point. There is really no connection between the name and the specific use. Do you have any ideas?¡± Tang Mo turned to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo focused on the ¡®gic rbination¡¯ written by Tang Mo for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I only know that my ability is a form that can transform some of my body parts at will and can regrow missing limbs. The exact function isn¡¯t clear. But I¡¯m more concerned about this...¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand s.h.i.+fted downwards. Tang Mo looked in the direction of the fingers and then stared. ¡°Note: Thest person with this ability... unknown!¡± Fu Wensheng read this line of words and his brain worked quickly. The next second, he eximed with shock, ¡°Thest yer who has this ability?¡± Tang Mo looked up at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo also looked down at him. Yes, the first time Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo say this ability, they didn¡¯t pay attention to ¡®gic rbination¡¯ or the frightening ¡®level 7¡¯. It was the phrase: thest person with this ability. Only half of this note was shown but there was no doubt. A yer. Tang MO was an official yer while Fu Wenduo was a stowaway. But from the perspective of the ck tower, both of them were yers. What exactly did thest yer with this ability mean? Did someone else have this ability? If so, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s conjecture about the ck tower waspletely overturned. If a yer really did have this ability before, it meant that the abilities didn¡¯t belong to humans and were created by the ck tower. That¡¯s how abilities could be the same. In addition... ¡°Thest person with this ability. It can mean the other human who owns it is dead, which is why they were called st¡¯. Or...¡± Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng turned their heads to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo looked very calm on the surface but his heart was beating very quickly. He felt like he had grasped a huge truth behind the mysterious ck tower. He took a deep breath and slowly let it out. He was very calm when he looked at his two teammates. He spoke lightly, ¡°The earth has gone online, these words are very strange. When I was still in Shanghai, Luo Fengcheng once told me a guess that the country had about the ck tower.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. He knew that Fu Wenduo would certainly know about this. ¡°The country spected that the ck tower is an alien product. An unknown alien civilization ced the ck tower on Earth for an unknown reason. In fact, there were many such spections among the people. Manyizens made simr guesses online, either doubting the conspiracy of arge country or suspecting it had to do with aliens. It¡¯s just that no one knew exactly. If the ck tower is really something that aliens put on earth, then is thest yer with Gic Rbination referring to a dead human or is it another yer who appeared in thest round of the ck tower?¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 111 Chapter 111 One year ago, tens of thousands of virtual ck towers suddenly appeared around the world. The world¡¯s major countries and organizations immediately created research groups to study these mysterious ck towers. The public panicked but the ck towers remained still. For a full half a year, they stayed above the Earth in a virtual form. Researchers were unable to touch the ck tower and couldn¡¯t extract ck tower rted substances. They were able to find any evidence of the existence of the ck towers, whether they used optical or sonic means. It was like a holographic projection. Humans could only see it with their eyes but they couldn¡¯t touch it because it didn¡¯t have a physical form. This didn¡¯t mean that humans didn¡¯t try to study it during that six month period. ¡°Most people in the Inte think that the ck towers are s.p.a.ces.h.i.+ps for aliens while a small number of people think it is a conspiracy by a great power. First, we can rule out thetter personality.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo and thetter didn¡¯t refute it. It was obviously an agreement with his statement. Tang Mo continued, ¡°Thus, only an alien product is left.¡± The ck towers were linked to aliens. Suchments were mainstream before the earth went online. However, no one could find reasonable evidence. Once Tang Mo finished this sentence, he stopped talking and turned his attention to Fu Wenduo. There was no sound in the quiet gas station, with only the evening wind hit the .s.s. ¡®Thest yer who had this ability¡¯, this sentence was too informative. Not only did it mean that a yer once had this ability, thement didn¡¯t show clearly what happened to thest yer. Were they dead or had they pa.s.sed the ck tower? It might mean something else that was special. After a long silence, Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth. ¡°If it is really aliens... what will happen?¡± The child tried to be as calm as possible when he said this. However, he still involuntarily looked out the window at the ck tower floating in the distance above Beijing. No matter how he looked, the tower stood there silently and wouldn¡¯t change. ¡°Nothing good.¡± A low male voice was heard and Fu Wensheng immediately looked back at his brother. Fu Wenduo spoke with a calm expression, ¡°Whether the ck tower is rted to aliens or not, it came from somewhere. The most important thing for us at the moment is to live. Live, attack the tower and clear the instances. We will obtain more clues after clearing the instances and understand its true purpose.¡± Fu Wensheng throat was blocked and he looked at Tang Mo. He thought that Tang Mo would say something else. Who would¡¯ve expected Tang Mo to slowly smile? He went to the window and looked at the ck tower. The he said the same thing as Fu Wenduo. ¡°It really isn¡¯t good. It doesn¡¯t matter if the ck tower is something that aliens put on Earth. Earth has be a game because the ck tower went online. All we can do is win the game and live.¡± There was a light drizzle outside the window. Fu Wensheng¡¯s lips moved before he finally closed his mouth. Yes, with the current information they had, they might specte that the ck tower was rted to aliens but it was only a spection that couldn¡¯t be confirmed. The most important thing in front of them was to clear the ck tower and live. It was really tiring to rush to Beijing in thest two days. Fu Wenshengy on the ground and soon fell asleep. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t sleep. He said that the ¡®truth of the ck tower isn¡¯t important¡¯ to the child but Tang Mo frowned as he thought about all the information he had. He vaguely felt that the truth about the ck tower might not be as simple as aliens. If it was really an alien, why would the other party drop the ck towers onto the earth? What was in it for them? If they wanted to capture Earth, they could kill the human race directly. The aliens who made a mysterious thing like the ck tower definitely had the power to kill humans. Instead of doing that, they used the ck towers and waited for humans to die from failing the games. ¡°...It can¡¯t be like the movies where they are interested in watching humans y games and killing each other?¡± Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help spitting out. ¡°Do you find it interesting?¡± Tang Mo looked to the side. Fu Wenduo sat down next to him. The two of them sat in a small office in the gas station. It was separated by a door so that they wouldn¡¯t disturb the sleeping child. Tang Mo replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t interesting. It is very boring.¡± Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow at this answer. Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to continue talking about this topic. They didn¡¯t know the truth of the ck tower. Everything was just spection. He changed the topic. ¡°Still, it is good that I saw your ability this time. Your ability is level 7.¡± Tang Mo recalled, ¡°I have collected more than 20 types of abilities and yours is the only one that is level 7. The other highest level was level 5.¡± A yer¡¯s ability level could improve but once it was collected in the abilities book, there was no way to upgrade it. Currently, the highest level ability that Tang Mo had collected with Bai Ruoyao¡¯s Mortal¡¯s Death, which was level 5. ¡°Have you seen a movie like this?¡± Tang Mo was stunned for a moment. ¡°Do you mean w movie where someone watches humans kill each other? I have seen a few, including the most famous ¡®Saw¡¯. Have you seen it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it.¡± ¡°That movie is about a viin who designs many games...¡± Time pa.s.sed. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t expected Fu Wenduo to have not seen many movies. He had actually never seen Saw or other movies in the genre. In fact, Tang Mo didn¡¯t like to watch these movies a lot. He preferred books over movies. Tang Mo described a few simr movies to Fu Wenduo and in the end, Fu Wenduo said calmly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the ck tower is just a game ced on Earth by aliens. ording to the ending of these movies, humanity will be destroyed.¡± Tang Mo smiled at this. He learned so fast that he even discovered the routine of Hollywood movies? ¡°Major Fu, how many floors of the ck tower have you cleared?¡± Fu Wenduo made a strange expression. ¡°Two floors.¡± Tang Mo nodded meaningfully. ¡°That¡¯s the case. Since you have reasoned out the final oue of humanity, I thought you had cleared the seventh floor.¡± Fu Wenduo was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Is this a childish counterattack for what I said before?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect this. He was stunned by the other person¡¯s wild thinking and then immediately recalled what happened in the small warehouse. He was still embarra.s.sed thinking about it. Tang Mo coughed and stopped talking. Fu Wenduo seemed to be aware of his thoughts. His lips curled and he deliberately said, ¡°I really do like men.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Tang Mo almost choked on his own saliva. Tang Mo turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo was very calm, as if there wasn¡¯t a problem with what he had just said. His dark eyes gazed at Tang Mo. ¡°If a person who likes men is gay... then it seems that I am gay.¡± His eyes were sincere and it was clear that he was telling the truth. Tang Mo was startled when he saw this indifferent and sincere appearance but then his heart gradually calmed down. He looked at this honest man in front of him and extended his hand. Fu Wenduo saw Tang Mo suddenly reach out his hand and didn¡¯t understand. Then he saw the handsome young man smile. ¡°What a coincidence, I am as well.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s heart thumped wildly at these words. After a long time, Fu Wenduo also held out his hand. The two men shook hands. Then Tang Mo had a thought. ¡°By the way, please don¡¯t mention this matter to Xiao Sheng. It was hard exining to him that I was just copying your ability. If you mention this, he might misunderstand.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t want to let his brother know so much. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t tell him.¡± Fu Wensheng who was sleeping outside, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t a person who liked to talk about his personal affairs. He had been in a team with Fu Wenduo for three months yet he only spoke his heart two times. One time he revealed his background and the other time was his s.e.xual orientation. Thetter was because Fu Wenduo had been candid with him so Tang Mo couldn¡¯t hide it. Now that it was done, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t going to say anything else. However, Fu Wenduo was very interested n his private affairs. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Tang MO, ¡°...¡± this was exactly what his parents asked him when he came out of the closet! Tang Mo calmly retorted, ¡°Do you have one?¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Why were the two single dogs hurting each other? From the reaction of the single dog Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo guessed that this man never had a boyfriend and was likely to have not even talked about love. He remembered a famous new story on the Inte. If a man was a 25 year old virgin, he would be a magician who could use mana and cast magic. Tang Mo was only 23 years old this year while Fu Wenduo was 26 years old. He wasn¡¯t a magician yet but Fu Wenduo must be. As he thought this, Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo with a type of ¡®Comrade, work hard¡¯ expression. Fu Wenduo thought he was still thinking about what happened in the small warehouse and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Mo was slightly startled. ¡°Eh?¡± Why was the magician apologizing to him? Fu Wenduo spoke in a sincere tone, ¡°I got up to you.¡± Got up? What was up and what did it have to do with him? It took Tang Mo a long time to understand what this meant. His face turned red and he instantly stood up. ¡°I will go rest for a bit.¡± He didn¡¯t give Fu Wenduo a chance to react as he turned and opened the door. He left the office and found a table to lie down on. Fu Wenduo waited a moment and by the time his spirit recovered, Tang Mo had already gone. He looked at the young man lying on the table outside the office and smiled. His slender fingers touched his jaw as Fu Wenduo looked thoughtfully at Tang Mo, his mouth repeated the same words, ¡°Tang Mo, Tang Mo, Tang Mo...¡± ¡°...Grinding Sugar.¡± (Grinding Sugar = Mo Tang i.e. Tang Mo backwards.) ¡°Is that you?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t think. He just wanted to avoid Fu Wenduo and find a ce to take a break. Yet he actually fell asleep. Early the next morning, the rain stopped and Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng woke up. The two of them didn¡¯t see Fu Wenduo in the gas station so Tang Mo found the small warehouse. Fu Wenduo looked at him calmly and threw his cigarette onto the ground, stepping on it. The trio started off again. They moved ording to Fu Wenduo¡¯s nned route. In order to avoid the Tian Xuan headquarters, they had to take a detour through the Xicheng District to arrive in the Dongcheng District. Fu Wenduo drove along the road. Some vehicles had hit each other and were blocking the road. Tang Mo got out and pushed the abandoned cars away. They drove for five hours. Fu Wenduo was just about to turn into the Xicheng District when Tang Mo suddenly grabbed the steering wheel. ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Wenduo coldly observed the surroundings. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Mo closely looked around from the pa.s.senger seat. In the back seat, Fu Wensheng nervously straightened his body and carefully stared out the window. The car was still driving but it slowed down a lot. The car drove past a Wal-Mart and Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were on the huge billboard before he suddenly said, ¡°I found it! It¡¯s here!¡± Fu Wenduo was shocked before immediately understanding. He quickly stepped on the brakes. After the shrill sound of braking, the car parked at the door of the Wal-Mart. Tang Mo got out of the car and looked at the stores and subway exit. He closed his eyes and examined his memories. The next moment, he opened his eyes and looked south. Tang Mo stood there for a moment before getting into the car again. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Have you found your friend¡¯s house?¡± Yes, the trio hade to Beijing for their own purpose. Fu Wenduo was searching for clues rted to the ck tower while Fu Wensheng wanted to search his house. Fu Wenduo remembered that Tang Mo wanted toe to Beijing to find his friend. Tang Mo sighed with relief and nodded. ¡°Yes, it should be around here. I¡¯ve been here before.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: You magician, you dare... went up because of me! Old Fu: [Pointing to Little Fu] It wanted to meet you, don¡¯t me me. Tang Tang: You, you, you are shameless!!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Tang Mo hade to Beijing two years ago. At the time, he had just graduated from university. Of his two best friends, one went to Shanghai and the other to Beijing. Old w.a.n.g went to Beijing. On National Day, Tang Mo and Brother Zi came to Beijing to visit Old w.a.n.g and live in his home. The ck off road vehicle drove slowly on the deserted road. Tang Mo stared at the billboards and stores on both sides of the road. He racked his brain to recall everything that he saw two years ago. His physical state and memories were enhanced but it had been too long since he came to Beijing and he hadn¡¯t been concentrating on the road. The car turned and drove for dozens of metres before Tang Mo said, ¡°...No, this doesn¡¯t seem to be it. I think we should¡¯ve turned left just now.¡± Fu Wenduo turned around and drove back. Tang Mo observed the surrounding environment while looking at the map of Beijing. This type of map was unlikely to urately mark the name and location of eachmunity in Beijing but it would mark some of the more important big shopping malls and factories. Through the exclusion method, Tang Mo ruled out that routes that were unlikely to ur in residential areas. One hourter, the car drove to the door of an old-fas.h.i.+onedmunity. ¡°I found it.¡± Themunity wasn¡¯t big. The houses inside were six-storey buildings and looked quite old. The rusty iron gate was slightly hidden and there was silence in themunity. Fu Wenduo drove the car to the door of themunity and the trio got out of the car. Tang Mo went to the iron gate and pushed it open. Tang Mo raised his finger and found a faint ck colour on his fingertips. No one had clearly been here for a long time because the gate was covered with dust. Once he found themunity, it was much easier to find his friend¡¯s house. Tang Mo looked for 10 minutes and found a grey building on the side. The security door downstairs was locked. Fu Wenduo took a small knife from his backpack and easily opened the door lock. Once the security door was opened, a musty and sour smell emerged. It felt like new air hadn¡¯t entered for a long time. Fu Wensheng frowned and coughed twice. Tang Mo covered his nose and then turned to look at Fu Wenduo. The two men nodded and Tang Mo entered the small building first. The sound of footsteps filled the corridor. Tang Mo covered his nose and walked to the fourth floor. Every door was closed and no sound came from inside. It was likely that everyone in this building had disappeared when the earth went online. Once Tang Mo arrived at the fifth floor, he could smell something rotting. He turned to look at Fu Wenduo suspiciously. Fu Wenduo understood what he meant and shook his head., ¡°It isn¡¯t a corpse. It should be rotten meat.¡± The trio walked up to the top floor step by step. Then Tang Mo stopped at an old iron door. He was about to open the door lock with a knife when his movements suddenly stopped. Fu Wenduo was the same behind him. In the quiet hallway, only Fu Wensheng waited for Tang Mo to open the lock. The next moment, Tang Mo turned around and threw his knife. Whoos.h.!.+ The knife was extremely fast and pierced through through the eye hole of the door, creating a hole in the door. Xiao Fu¡¯s eyes widened but before he could ask, Fu Wenduo grabbed him and pushed him downstairs. ¡°Run!¡± Fu Wensheng wasn¡¯t as good as his big brother but his physical fitness had also improved. Right before he hit the ground, he used his right hand as support andnded steadily. He ran straight downstairs without raising his head, while there was the sound of an iron door mming above him. ¡°Catch that kid as a hostage!¡± Fu Wenduo narrowed his eyes and kicked the young man who kicked open the door. Qi Heng hurriedly raised his hands to resist but he was forced back by Fu Wenduo¡¯s kick and hit the wall. Without giving him a chance to rest, Fu Wenduo jumped in and punched with his right hand. Qi Heng rolled on the ground to avoid it. Meanwhile, a slender white figure emerged from the other side of the door and ran down the stairs quickly. Tang Mo had long been ready. A rubber rope rolled around the person¡¯s arm at a very fast speed. The female doctor had just run to the fifth floor when the rubber rope wrapped around her wrist and dragged her up. By this time, Fu Wensheng was already on the second floor. The female doctor looked up with surprise, standing in the stairway between the fifth and sixth floors. She wanted to rip off the rubber rope tied to her but she couldn¡¯t break it. Finally, the female doctor smiled strangely. ¡°Is this your ability Tang Mo?¡± Tang Mo was shocked when he heard his name. The next moment, the female doctor grabbed the rubber rope and pulled Tang Mo down. Tang Mo¡¯s body moved through the air. He seized the opportunity by kicking off the wall with one foot. He stepped on the stair railing, stabilized his body and confronted the female doctor. In another house on the sixth floor, Fu Wenduo and Qi Heng had exchanged several rounds. The sound of metal colliding kept ringing out. In the hallway, the function of the rubber rope ability ended, the female doctor¡¯s wrist was released and she moved sideways to avoid the small parasol. Bang! The small parasol pierced the wall. Tang Mo immediately pulled it out and stabbed the small parasol again. The female doctor fell to avid it while Tang Mo attacked again and again with the small parasol. Bang bang bang! The wall was quickly punctured with round holes as the female doctor was backed into a corner by Tang Mo. She turned to escape but Tang Mo opened the small parasol, blocking her path. Then Tang Mo closed it and stabbed her chest. The female doctor¡¯s expression changed. This time she couldn¡¯t escape so she took a knife out of her pocket. Tang Mo saw this knife, estimated the direction of the attack and moved sideways to dodge it. He never expected for the female doctor to turn the knife over and... stab at her right hand, causing blood to flow down! ¡°You¡¯re the one who forced me to do this!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened. He had an ominous feeling as his brain worked very quickly. He hadn¡¯t figured out why the other person had harmed herself when he suddenly felt a pain in his right hand. The intense pain caused Tang Mo¡¯s actions to slow down a beat and the female doctor took this opportunity to escape upstairs and join herpanion. ¡°Go!¡± Qi Heng and the female doctor nced at each other and cried out simultaneously. The pair turned towards the balcony, trying to jump out the window. However, Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t give them a chance to leave. A slender rope wrapped around Qi Heng¡¯s arm from the rear. He tried to shake off the rope but it clung to him. He cried out angrily, ¡°Fu Wenduo, we don¡¯t want to fight against you right now!¡± Fu Wenduo replied coldly, ¡°Then why are you lying in ambush here?¡± The female doctor tried hard to untie the rope for herpanion but she didn¡¯t seed. She cursed, looked up and found that Tang Mo had also entered. Tang Mo¡¯s right hand was hanging down unnaturally, his fingers trembling slightly. There was no wound on his right hand but the pain in his heart wasn¡¯t negligible. Fu Wenduo looked down and found out the situation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Mo pointed to the female doctor¡¯s right hand where blood was flowing. ¡°She stabbed herself and I felt pain in the same position.¡± Fu Wenduo stared coldly. The female doctor¡¯s recovery rate was amazing. The blood had begun to solidify in a few seconds and the wound on her right hand healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. As her wound healed, the pain in Tang Mo¡¯s right hand decreased. Fu Wenduo¡¯s rope was still wrapped around Qi Heng so the female doctor and Qi Heng couldn¡¯t leave. The four people were separated by five metres as they confronted each other. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What the h.e.l.l do you want?¡± Qi Hengughed. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Can¡¯t you just pa.s.s by? Beijing is our home. We can¡¯t hang out casually?¡± ¡°Why do you know my name?¡± Qi Heng and the female doctor turned to look at Tang Mo. Consternation shed on Qi Heng¡¯s face and then he turned his head. ¡°Did you f.u.c.king say his name?¡± The female doctor was upset. ¡°...The situation was urgent so I identally leaked it.¡± ¡°d.a.m.n!¡± The bnce in the room was maintained. Fu Wenduo¡¯s rope was around Qi Heng¡¯s arm while the female doctor and Qi Heng were trying to untie it. Once Qi Heng reprimanded the female doctor, the tense atmosphere seemed to slightly ease. Qi Heng just said, ¡°Once we go back, Lian Yuzheng will definitely kill you,¡± when he suddenly turned to attack Tang Mo with the female doctor. However, Tang Mo hadn¡¯t rxed his vignce at all. He moved away from Qi Heng¡¯s long metal stick and was preparing to fight back when there was suddenly a pain from his head. Tang Mo let out a m.u.f.fled groan. Not far away, the female doctor grinned while bleeding from the head. There was no blood on Tang Mo¡¯s head but the pain of his head being cut was like a thin needle stabbing into his heart. Fu Wenduo headed straight to the female doctor. The female doctor ran away while continuing to harm herself. Her recovery was so amazing that she could heal in five seconds, no matter where the wound was. But this was enough. Qi Heng rushed to Tang Mo again and again. Whenever Tang Mo wanted to fight back, the sudden pain would make him slow down and he could only continue to defend. Fu Wenduo turned his right hand into a ck metal weapon and cut through the wall. The female doctor was finally pushed to the brink by him. Once she saw that the situation was bad, the female doctor¡¯s eyes shed white and then she stabbed his shoulder again. Fu Wenduo¡¯s movements stopped but the triangr weapon still pierced the female doctor¡¯s abdomen, causing her to spit out blood. The female doctor hurriedly shed 10 more cuts on her body and finally cut off her right hand with a knife, but Fu Wenduo¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down. The female doctor was horrified. ¡°Are you a person?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s answer was to stab her in the chest. The female doctor moved sideways to avoid it but then a ck dagger appeared in his left hand. He waved the sharp weapon in his right hand, causing the female doctor to evade to the left. Then he revealed his other weapon. The sharp dagger was like a ck bolt of lightning, mming into the female doctor¡¯s heart. The female doctor¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the man in front of her. Blood spurted from her mouth while Fu Wenduo felt the pain of his heart being pierced. This pain made him lick his lips without making a sound. A variety ofplex emotions shed in the female doctor¡¯s eyes. Finally, she kicked against the ground and leap back, smas.h.i.+ng through the opposite door. ¡°Qi Heng, f.u.c.kinge save me. I¡¯m going to die!¡± The female doctor¡¯s ability had switched to Fu Wenduo so the situation on Tang Mo¡¯s side was no longer so critical. Fu Wenduo once said that he knew Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Qi Heng¡¯s abilities in the Tian Xuan organization. Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s ability was gravity control while Qi Heng¡¯s ability was a type of visual interference. Whenever he attacked, there would seem to be two of him. One was the real Qi Heng while the other was fake. The female doctor¡¯s cry for help seemed to be full of anger. In fact, his voice was trembling and seemed like it was going to disappear. Qi Heng heard this and first wanted to swear. Then he rushed towards the opposite side without looking back. Tang Mo seized this opportunity to close his parasol and stabbed Qi Heng in the back. At this moment, there seemed to be two of Qi Heng. Tang Mo avoided the metal stick in the fake Qi Heng¡¯s hand while the small parasol pierced the real Qi Heng. At the same time, Qi Heng¡¯s left hand that had been behind him suddenly moved. He held a ck note in his hand and mmed it towards Tang Mo¡¯s forehead. Tang Mo reacted quickly, avoiding the blow. The paper was 10 centimeters away from his head and then as if it suddenly grew eyes, it flew towards his head and stuck to his forehead. Qi Heng shouted, ¡°Mother, Mother, the ck tower is my father!¡± Then Qi Heng kicked against the wall, borrowing the force to fly into the opposite house. He grabbed the female doctor and wanted to jump off the building to escape. However, he had just entered the door when a voice rang out through the corridor. ¡°Ding dong! yers Qi Heng and Li Miaomiao have triggered the branch mission ¡®Two or more people have stepped into w.a.n.g Zexin¡¯s house and officially entered the reality instance ¡®Day before official yer w.a.n.g Zexin¡¯s death.¡¯ Game Location: w.a.n.g Zexin¡¯s house. Game Time: One day. Tip: Leaving the game location will count as the yer quitting the game and the consequences are very serious. Please be actively involved and enjoy the game.¡± Qi Heng just stepped onto the balcony and his foot froze in mid-air. The female doctor spat out blood, not knowing if it was from anger or the pain in her heart. Qi Heng tugged at the female doctor¡¯s cor, his expression very dark. Finally, he unleashed a series of curse words as he pulled the female doctor back into the house with a livid expression. He looked up and found Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo standing in the opposite house. He saw Tang Mo¡¯s pale face and thought Tang Mo was scared because of the ck note attached to his forehead. ¡°Oh, person surnamed Tang, I won¡¯t beat you. This s.p.a.ce is too small and is limited. Just wait for that to activate and you will soon see.¡± Once he heard the name of this reality instance, Fu Wenduo bowed his head and looked at Tang Mo. There was no trace of blood on Tang Mo¡¯s face and he looked across with a nk expression. The door opposite them had been smashed by the female door while the door to this house had been broken by Qi Heng. At this moment, the four of them were standing in two houses, the door open as they looked at each other. It was only 10 metres but it seemed to be as far apart as life and death. If Tang Mo hadn¡¯t discovered Qi Heng and the female doctor hiding behind another door, they would be the ones entering Tang Mo¡¯s house. Yet that didn¡¯t happen. The ck tower said that the name of this instance was ¡®Day before official yer w.a.n.g Zexin¡¯s death.¡¯ Tang Mo calmly watched the opposite house before saying, ¡°Go.¡± Fu Wenduo stared at him for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡± It was dangerous to walk from the corridor. Other yers were unable to enter the reality instance that had opened while Qi Heng and the female doctor couldn¡¯te out. Still, they could use props to unleash a sneak attack on Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo headed to the balcony in this house and used his right hand as support while jumping down. The two men disappeared. Shortly after they left, the corridor filled with the swearing of Qi Heng and the female doctor. ¡°It is all your fault. I told you not to follow me so closely. Now we triggered a f.u.c.king reality instance.¡± ¡°How can you me me? You said that the time is limited and there is only seven days left. The leader hasn¡¯t woken up yet and Lian Yuzheng can¡¯t move. Didn¡¯t you say we should seize this time?¡± ¡°f.u.c.k, I me you for saying weird things.¡± ¡°Dammit...¡± Suddenly, their voices stopped and they simultaneously looked at the door. There shouldn¡¯t be a door there because it had been broken by the female doctor. Yet a brand new door appeared. There was a sound from the keyhole and then the door opened. There was no one behind the door. Qi Heng and the female doctor stopped arguing as they looked coldly at the door of the house. In that empty ce, a foot suddenly appeared. It was really just a foot. There seemed to be an invisible enchantment around the door of this room. Someone walked in from outside the house and the moment he entered, his body appeared in the air. Once he entirely entered the house, his whole body appeared. It was a tall t-headed youth, covered in blood and a hideous wound on his face. He stumbled into the house and rushed to the bedroom. He didn¡¯t seem to see Qi Heng and the female doctor standing in the living room. He rushed into the bedroom while shaking, ¡°Phone, my phone... I have to tell Brother Zi and A¡¯Tang. Yes, tell them, tell them. I have to tell them about the ck tower game, the ck tower game...¡± There was a bang and the door closed. ¡°Ding dong! The reality instance ¡®Day before official yer w.a.n.g Zexin¡¯s death¡¯ has officially opened!¡± Downstairs, in the garden. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo came down from the sixth floor. They searched themunity for a while before finding the hidden Fu Wensheng. The child was very well hidden and couldn¡¯t be seen with Tang Mo¡¯s eyesight. It was only Fu Wenduo¡¯s powerful scouting ability that allowed him to find the child hiding in the gra.s.s. Fu Wensheng saw the two people and realized that his brother and Tang Mo were wounded. He hurriedly pulled a bottle of mineral water out of ihs bag. Fu Wenduo poured the water onto his body and then handed it to Tang Mo. Tang Mo looked calmly at the mineral water. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes stared back at him. After dealing with the wounds, the trio got into their car and drove out of themunity, finding a safe ce to stop. Fu Wenduo determined there was no one following behind them and locked the door. This was a dark warehouse where chains that specialized in clothing brands stored their clothes. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo weren¡¯t seriously injured in the previous battle but their clothes were tattered. Fu Wenduo grabbed white sportswear and handed it to Tang Mo who epted. The two men changed their clothes in the dimly lit warehouse before starting to discuss what had just happened. The most important thing was the ck note stuck to Tang Mo¡¯s forehead. Fu Wenduo turned on the shlight and looked carefully at the note on Tang Mo¡¯s forehead. ¡°It is 3cm in length and 1cm in width. There are no words on it. There is no difference between it and ordinary paper. But... it can¡¯t be ripped off.¡± Fu Wenduo tried hard to pull it but the ck note seemed stuck to Tang Mo. When it was pulled, Tang Mo¡¯s skin was pulled with it. Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°Is the enemy dead?¡± Fu Wenduo shook his head. ¡°No, although one of them was seriously injured. The two people entered a reality instance.¡± ¡°There is a reality instance in that building?¡± Xiao Fu was surprised. Tang Mo¡¯s calm voice was heard. ¡°Yes, it is the house we were going to enter. As long as two people enter the house, the reality instance will trigger. The name is the ¡®day before the homeowner¡¯s death.¡¯ Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t respond at first. Then he remembered that the homeowner was Tang Mo¡¯s close friend and looked at Tang Mo with shock. Tang Mo reached out and pulled at the note on his forehead. ¡°I really can¡¯t rip it off. When I was fighting Qi Heng just now, he didn¡¯t stick the note on my head. But once it was 10cm close to my forehead, it suddenly left Qi Heng¡¯s hand and stuck to my forehead of its own initiative.¡± Tang Mo spoke with certainty, ¡°It is a prop.¡± The magical note was obviously a prop. ¡°Qi Heng said... Mother, Mother, the ck tower is my father.¡± Tang Mo repeated this sentence and pondered it for a moment. ¡°This should be a spell. This is a ck tower prop and he said that I will soon know what it does. It looked like the prop would show an effect after a short period of time. In the worst case scenario... it is very close to my brain and might be able to damage it.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°If there was such an effect, he would¡¯ve used it on me early on when I was fighting him.¡± Tang Mo looked up at him. ¡°This is just the worst case scenario.¡± The two people¡¯s eyes met. The ck note was so mysterious that no one could uncover the truth. It hung between Tang Mo¡¯s eyebrows and floated on his nose. Tang Mo no longer dwelled on this weird note and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Obviously, as we have predicted, the people in Tian Xuan really know my coordinates. The previous four stowaways knew it and this time Qi Heng and Li Miaomiao knew it.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Qi Heng and Li Miaomiao are among the original seven stowaways of Tian Xuan. Li Miaomiao often wears a white coat and she seemed to be a doctor before the earth went online. Now she is also a doctor in the Tian Xuan organization. Originally, I thought it might have something to do with her previous career and now it seems that it might have something to do with her ability.¡± The two men nced at each other. Tang Mo mused, ¡°Her ability is very strange.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to feel any fear from harming herself but others could feel it. However, it should be limited to one person. Once she s.h.i.+fted the pain to you, I didn¡¯t feel it. Tang Mo paused before his eyes widened. ¡°When you pierced her heart just now...¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°Yes, I felt the pain.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°Her ability disappeared once she moved to another room.¡± Tang Mo watched Fu Wenduo. He seemed to remember that when the female doctor fled to Old w.a.n.g¡¯s house, her right hand was gone. She cut off her own right hand so Fu Wenduo would¡¯ve also felt the pain. Tang Mo gazed at Fu Wenduo. A momentter, Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow and seemed to ask, ¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡¯ Tang Mo shook his head and said, ¡°Qi Heng and the female doctor could find us, indicating that they have my coordinates. At the same time, the female doctor called my name. She knew that my name is Tang Mo. There are only two possibilities. First, they found someone who knew me. I am an ordinary person, not a big star like Lian Yuzheng. I have no friends in Beijing except for Old w.a.n.g. The ck tower clearly said that Old w.a.n.g is dead. From the reactions of the two people who triggered the reality instance, they don¡¯t know Old w.a.n.g.¡± Tang Mo was extremely calm when he said this. ¡°Thus, it can¡¯t be the first possibility. There is only the second possibility. The ck tower told them my name as well.¡± Fu Wenduo had always been paying attention to Tang Mo. ¡°Qi Heng and the female doctor worked together, indicating that killing you is very important to them. But Ruan w.a.n.gshu didn¡¯te...¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo said together, ¡°He was injured.¡± Both men froze for a moment after speaking in unison. Then Fu Wenduo smiled, ¡°Yes, Ruan w.a.n.gshu must¡¯ve been injured. In addition, it is a very serious injury. Otherwise, Qi Heng and Li Miaomiao wouldn¡¯t appear together. They didn¡¯t n to attack today. They just wanted to check the situation. However, we found them.¡± Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°Ruan w.a.n.gshu, Ruan w.a.n.gshu...¡± He suddenly raised his head. ¡°Three days ago, Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor in hard mode.¡± Xiao Fu said, ¡°Is that the reason why the ck tower told them news of Brother Tang?¡± No one knew the answer. Tang Mo thought about it. It waspletely unexpected for the ck tower to unconditionally tell one yer¡¯s information to another yer. He didn¡¯t do anything to the ck tower so it was really like a pot falling from the sky. The ck tower inexplicably told his coordinates and name to others, letting other people kill him. Anyway... ¡°There is a time limit.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°There must be a time limit to the ck tower telling me their location. Otherwise, Qi Heng and Li Miaomiao wouldn¡¯t be so anxious while Ruan w.a.n.gshu is injured. They would wait for him to recover beforeing to ambush us. This time limit must be very short so that Ruan w.a.n.gshu can¡¯t recover from the injury in time. It is 10 days or shorter.¡± Fu Wenduo also agreed with this view. ¡°He should¡¯ve been seriously injured in the hard mode of the second floor.¡± Tang Mo bowed his head and was silent. After a moment, he looked up again, his eyes firmly on Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng. ¡°Since it is lie this, perhaps I can escape the sneak attacks by entering the tower attack game.¡± Fu Wenduo was shocked. ¡°Enter the tower attack game?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, enter the tower attack game. The information given to them by the ck tower is time limited. If I take the initiative to enter a ck tower game, they won¡¯t be able to track me. Once the time limit pa.s.ses, I will bepletely safe. This time, it was only Qi Heng and Li Miaomiao. Qi Heng obviously has an attack ability while Li Miaomiao is more of a support. Her strength isn¡¯t high. If theye with Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng who cleared the second floor¡¯s hard mode... In any case, entering the tower attack game is the best way to avoid them.¡± Tang Mo¡¯sst tower attack was already two months ago. He felt that with his present strength, the third floor of the ck tower wouldn¡¯t be so terrible. He also had the king¡¯s gold coin. If the Tian Xuan organization used all their strength to attack him, it would be hard for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to resist. The king¡¯s gold coin and turkey egg couldn¡¯t be used in reality. But once he entered the game, he had hopes of surviving. If it was the most critical junction... he would choose to enter the tower attack game. The trio took a break in the small warehouse and started driving again in the evening. In the evening, the trio rested in a small restaurant. Xiao Fu found many empty water bottles in the kitchen of the small restaurant and worked on filling them with mineral water. Tang Mo put his hands in his pocket, touched the ruby and prepared to go outside. Then Fu Wenduo suddenly called out to him. ¡°Tang Mo.¡± Tang Mo stopped and turned around. In the small restaurant, Fu Wenduo was sitting on a kitchen table with a ckened frying pan and messy tableware behind him. This environment was really ipatible with the Fu Wenduo who was looking at Tang Mo with deep eyes. A long time pa.s.sed before he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Do you still have any friends or family?¡± The fingers in his pocket trembled slightly as Tang Mo replied, ¡°No. My parents died in a car ident a few years ago. I had one friend in Shanghai and one in Beijing. Now they are all gone.¡± The moonlight shone through the window into the kitchen and the air was quiet. Fu Wenduo jumped off the table and walked towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo looked up at him, not understanding what he wanted to do. Fu Wenduo stared seriously at him before saying, ¡°There is still us.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes slowly widened as he stared up at the man in front of him. He suddenly found that he was half a head shorter than Fu Wenduo. This distance allowed Fu Wenduo to see the moonlight reflected in Tang Mo¡¯s clear eyes. Tang Mo stared into Fu Wenduo¡¯s dark eyes and his heart slowly calmed down. Tang Mo¡¯s heart filled with many emotions and he remembered many .s.sics. Whenever the protagonist faced a great setback in life, his heart would fill with many emotions when othersforted him. Many writers used a simple phrase to describe this: Mixed feelings. Tang Mo experienced mixed feelings as he looked into Fu Wenduo¡¯s handsome face. A momentter, heughed out loud. Fu Wenduo looked at him strangely, ¡°?¡± Eh? This script didn¡¯t seem right. Tang Mo pointed to his forehead. ¡°I just saw this note in your eyes. Don¡¯t you feel awkward looking at this note when talking to me?¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± After a while, he asked, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Tang Mo stated seriously, ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke quietly, ¡°It is very awkward. It is like a zombie. You know, the kind of Hong Kong zombies with a piece of paper on their head. I deliberately wanted to ignore it but it is very difficult. Perhaps...¡± Fu Wenduo suddenly raised his hand and covered Tang Mo¡¯s forehead. His lips curved. ¡°This is more pleasing to the eye.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t think he would make such a move and was stunned. The warm palm touched his cold forehead and Tang Mo¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as he stared at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo was staring back at him. Neither of them spoke again. The temperature seemed to be getting hotter and hotter. Tang Mo felt like his breath was also burning up. This feeling was very strange. The hot heat made him feel unnatural and his heart jumped faster and faster. The next moment, Tang Mo pull Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand away. Tang Mo was quickly pulling Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand away from his forehead when Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°It turned red!¡± He saw that the ck note on Tang Mo¡¯s forehead had suddenly turned red. It was constantly burning. Tang Mo touched his forehead and found that this note was bing hotter and hotter. Their expressions sank and once the temperature of the paper reached a certain level, a loud child¡¯s voice rang in the room. ¡°Ding dong! The ¡®I love the ck tower, I want to attack the ck tower¡¯ charm has been detected. The yer Tang Mo has sessfully triggered the tower attack game. After one minute, the tower attack game will start. If sessfully cleared, he can get the ¡®I love the ck tower, I want to attack the ck tower¡¯ extra reward will be obtained.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s expressions changed. Fu Wensheng entered and saw their expressions. He wondered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s gaze s.h.i.+fted to him and he made a decision within three seconds. ¡°I¡¯m going to attack the ck tower.¡± Fu Wensheng was surprised. ¡°What?¡± Tang Mo just said he could choose to attack the tower and now he was going to the tower? Wasn¡¯t he too resolute? Fu Wenduo understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. Whether it was using the tower attack game to avoid the Tian Xuan organization or getting the extra reward, everything was very attractive. He said, ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t know when you wille back. There is a house 300 metres south of Donghua Gate. From the outside, it is an ordinary courtyard house and there is pot of roses at the door. I will wait there with Xiao Fu for 10 days. If you aren¡¯t back in 10 days, I will contact you through the turkey egg.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± A minuteter, the red note on Tang Mo¡¯s forehead slowly dissipated into the air. Then a clear child¡¯s voice was heard in his mind. ¡°Ding dong! It is detected that yer Tang Mo has a surprise badge and can refuse the forced tower attack game. Do you want to use it?¡± Tang Mo said in his heart, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower¡¯s third floor (normal mode) is officially opened. The single yer game is loading...¡± ¡°Sandbox is being generated...¡± ¡°Sandbox loadingplete...¡± ¡°Wee to the Spirit Prairie!¡± In the blink of an eye, Tang Mo¡¯s figure disappeared from the dim kitchen. It had been less than a minute since Xiao Fu came to the ktichen. Fu Wensheng watched Tang Mo¡¯s disappearing figure with astonishment before saying quickly, ¡°Big Brother, Brother Tang is so resolute. He said that he wants to attack the tower and then he went to attack the tower?¡± Fu Wenduo looked at him lightly, ¡°Stupid.¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...???¡± The third floor of the ck tower, the Spirit Prairie. When Tang Mo opened his eyes, he wasn¡¯t able to see anything around him when a fearful voice was heard from behind him. It was as if someone was shouting with all their might. This was immediately followed by countless footsteps. The earth shook violently, as if elephants were running through the gra.s.nds. Tang Mo¡¯s body was shaken up and down. A few secondster, the screaming person came closer.. Tang Mo could finally clearly hear the words. The moment he heard it, his expression changed and he ran away. The voice was shouting, ¡°Run! Mosaic is setting fire to the prairie again! Help!!¡± The author has something to say: Old Fu: Whenever I want to tease me wife, my wife will show all types of amazing reactions. Tang Tang: You are already teasing me. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Spring had arrived, everything was recovering and the Spirit Prairie ushered in a growing season. The sun shone on this green grasnd and the grass was covered with a faintyer of gold. The Spirit Prairie was picturesque, everything peaceful and beautiful. On the hillside, a small kangaroo was burying his head to eat the grass. Suddenly, the kangaroo raised his head and looked into the distance. Boom! A monstrous fire sprang up, covering half the sky as it headed toward the hillside. The little kangaroo¡¯s eyes widened with horror and he ran away. A ck figure leapt up from the back of the hill and hit the ground violently. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate afternding on the ground and frantically ran forward. Behind him, the sea of fire soon arrived. Hundreds of prairie animals also tried their best to escape. If someone looked down from the sky, the fire resembled a flood. The animals struggled to escape in the front while the mes rolled in from the rear. The big match of Mosaic meant that once something was ignited, the mes would burn the target affected would burn up. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t sure if this fire could really burn the entire Spirit Prairie but he couldn¡¯t afford to gamble. It was as he expected. He entered the tower attack game for two hours and had been constantly running but the mes didn¡¯t stop. Tang Mo realized that his physical strength was gradually declining. With his former physical strength, he would be exhausted after running for 20 minutes. Now he had been running for two hours and it was a race against the mes. It was very rare to be able to hold on. Tang Mo estimated his physical strength and said, ¡°If I ran for 30 more minutes, I will definitely catch up to those animals. Catching up to them means they will soon be caught by Mosaic¡¯s fire.¡± Things couldn¡¯t continue like this. Since entering the game, Tang Mo hadn¡¯t seen Mosaic. Mosaic should be hiding in the rear of this sea of mes. Grasnd fires and forest fires often urred on Earth. Such fires were deadly, even if the mes didn¡¯t have the causality effect of Mosaic¡¯s match. Stopping such fires required a lot of manpower and resources. The mostmon method was to make a fire break. ¡°They just said that Mosaic is setting fire to the prairie again. It shows that this isn¡¯t the first time Mosaic has done this.¡± Tang Mo ran fast while thinking. ¡°Since there is experience, these ck tower monsters must know how to resolve the problem.¡± Yes, Tang Mo had never heard of this Spirit Prairie. When he arrived, he didn¡¯t have time to check the terrain and was forced to run from Mosaic¡¯s fire. At this point, his best bet was to follow the group of escaping animals. Thetter had experience and would certainly know how to respond. 10 minutestter, Tang Mo gritted his teeth and cried out, ¡°Their physical strength is better than mine!¡± As his voice fell, a giant dog with brown markings jumped past Tang Mo. It just passed by Tang Mo when it seemed to discover something and looked back at Tang Mo with surprise. The dog muttered, ¡°Eh, an underground person? Or a human?¡± Then there was no time to think as it continued to run forward. First the dog overtook Tang Mo and then a few four-legged ck tower monsters also surpassed him. This time it was Tang Mo¡¯s calction error. These ck tower monsters might truly know how to escape from Mosaic¡¯s fire but their physical strength was much better than Tang Mo. Perhaps as long as they ran at full capacity for four hours, they could escape the mes and find a suitable fire break zone. However, Tang Mo couldn¡¯tst four hours. One after another, the ck tower monsters gradually ran past Tang Mo. By the time thest golden rat ran through Tang Mo¡¯s legs, Tang Mo was at the rear of this group. The mes were two kilometers behind him while the ck tower monsters ran far away and became ck shadows. Three minutester, the ck tower monsters disappeared. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. The next second, he suddenly stopped and looked back. Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol, quickly recited a spell, pointed the tip of the umbre at the ground and drew arge circle with a diameter of 10 metres. Then he squatted and didn¡¯t rest at all as he drew a big circle with a diameter of 20 metres in the same spot. By the time he finished the two concentric circles, the fire was one kilometer away. Tang Mo put away the small parasol and pressed his hands to the ground. He shouted and used all the strength he gained from a power-enhanced yer. A ck light shed between his hands and Tang Mo grabbed the turf, pulling it hard. The circrwn was pulled away. Tang Mo threw the turf away and three secondster, the fire roared. Tang Mo sat in the centre of these circles, holding the small parasol while looking at the fire with a nk expression. The mes bypassed the separation zones he made and continued to burn in front. The mes surrounded the circle made by Tang Mo. No one thought that as the fire was burning the Spirit Prairie, there would be a yer sitting in the middle of the sea of mes and drinking water. Two hours passed and the mes gradually became smaller. After another half an hour, the mes went outpletely. As Tang Mo guessed, there was indeed a fire break zone on the Spirit Prairie. As long as you ran there, you could avoid Mosaic¡¯s fire. Tang Mo wanted to run there with the ck tower monsters but the situation changed. He could only make another choice and create a fire break himself. Without the ck tower monsters, Tang Mo would¡¯ve chosen this method in the first ce. But there were the monsters so he couldn¡¯t do it. Once he made a fire break zone, the ck tower monsters wouldn¡¯t be facing Mosaic¡¯s fire but a fresh human yer. It wasn¡¯t good to be surrounded by hundreds of ck tower monsters. Thus, Tang Mo waited all the monsters were gone before making his own fire break. ¡°These ck tower monsters are really a big stupid.¡± Tang Mo wiped the sweat off his face. His skin was scorched by the fire and his body temperature exceeded 40 degrees. Once the fire went out, Tang Mo¡¯s body temperature gradually returned to normal. He finally had time to look around the environment. The entire Spirit Prairie was scorched ck apart from the 10 diameter circle where Tang Mo was standing. The fire set by Mosaic was good for Tang Mo. Without the fire, he would¡¯ve faced hundreds of ck tower monsters as soon as he entered the game. Tang Mo took a few more mouthfuls of water to moisten his dry lips. His hair was wet with sweat and stuck to his forehead. Tang Mo pushed his hair away from his forehead, put away the small parasol and looked around calmly. From the time he entered the game to the present, the ck tower hadn¡¯t given any task tips. The fire scorched the earth of the prairie and every ce looked exactly the same. Tang Mo looked at the sun¡¯s position and decided to head in the direction of the sun. This way, at least he wouldn¡¯t get lost. Tang Mo stepped on this scorched ground. Every 10 minutes that he walked, he carved a five pointed star on the ground as a marker. He walked for a long time and didn¡¯t see anyone. Tang Mo walked on such a scorchingnd and gradually felt the soles of his feet burning. He raised his feet and saw ck marks on the bottom of his gtinous shoes. Tang Mo thought for a moment before pulling out a pair of boots from his backpack. He took the sneakers off his feet, threw them to the ground and reced them with the boots. They were the shoes that the Iron Shoemaker had repaired for Tang Mo. Once he put on these shoes, the hot ground no longer burned his soles. Tang Mo kept walking, marking his path along the way. Once he arrived at a burnt tree, he squatted and engraved the 135th mark. Tang Mo wiped the sweat on his forehead and was ready to get up when he suddenly became startled, a creepy chilling from behind him. He turned his head quickly and looked behind him. On the ckened ground, a pair of small, ck eyes were exposed above the soil, staring at him. Tang Mo¡¯s hand gripped the handle of the small parasol as he stared with vignce. Soon, his attention was pulled to the side. The soil around the small eyes was gradually moving, as if something was going to run out. Tang Mo understood after a moment and ran. Boom! The dirt was lifted and a ck bug leapt out of the ground. A sharp whistling sound emerged from its mouth and entered Tang Mo¡¯s ears, causing a pain in his brain. It felt like a thin needle was piercing his brain from his eardrum, causing Tang Mo to bite his lips. The tingling sensation made him wake up in an instant as he ran with all his might. As he ran, the sound of the soil constantly breaking was heard from behind him. Many small pairs of eyes emerged from the ground. Dozens of ck bugs screamed sharply and Tang Mo¡¯s hands covered his ears as he jumped over obstacles and ran. Behind him was a dense group of bugs. He could cope with one bug but there were so many. Regardless of their strength, Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to face them. The unknown was dangerous. This was the third floor of the ck tower and the strength of any monster couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Tang Mo ran forward as hard as he could, jumping over hills and ravines. The bugs screamed as they wriggled their eight legs and ran towards him. Suddenly, the wind behind Tang Mo was broken. Tang Mo subconsciously leaned to the side to avoid it and he rolled on the ground. ck liquidnded where he had just been located. The liquid sshed on the ground and corroded it in an instant. Tang Mo looked at this scene and his eyes slowly widened. ¡°...Damn!¡± Tang Mo turned and ran again. On the vast prairie, a small human ran with dozens of bugs following him. Tang Mo¡¯s physical strength wasn¡¯t as good as these ck tower monsters. He ran for an hour before being caught by the ck bug. The strong bug waved hard and hit Tang Mo¡¯s chest. Tang Mo reacted quickly by opening the small parasol to block. The ck bug hit the small parasol and Tang Mo was knocked back. Tang Mo wanted to take advantage of this pushback force to run again but another giant bug stepped in front of him. Dozens of giant bugs soon surrounded him and Tang Mo looked at them calmly. The next moment, he opened his mouth and a severe storm emerged from it. The powerful hurricane caused these bugs to be blown away, opening a path. Tang Mo seized the opportunity to escape. It was expected that these strong winds could only make the bugs step back before they came again. Tang Mo bent over to escape a bug¡¯s leg and then another one waved. He opened the small parasol and kept dodging these bugs. There was a loud metal sound. There were so many bugs that Tang Mo found it more difficult to avoid. He kicked off the hard shell of a bug and jumped into the air. He moved his palm and a huge match appeared. Tang Mo slid the match head towards the shell of the bug. Tang Mo used the bug¡¯s body to ignite the big match. However, the match just touched the shell when Tang Mo¡¯s eyes became bigger and he looked at the match head with astonishment. A huge feet kicked Tang Mo into the air and he smashed into the ground. Tang Mo rolled the moment he fell to the ground. ...Mosaic¡¯s match couldn¡¯t ignite this bug! Tang Mo¡¯s heart instantly sank. He dodged the bugs¡¯ attacks and their poison spit and thought about how to deal with them. All his abilities passed through his head. Based on the fact that the big match couldn¡¯t hurt the bugs, Tang Mo could only think of one thing. ¡°I can¡¯t use A Fast Man until the veryst minute...¡± Tang Mo flipped over and avoided a blow. On the prairie, dozens of bug frantically surrounded and attacked a human. Tang Mo can only rely on his thin body to dodge. These bugs were strong and their shell was hard, but their shoring was obvious. They were just too big. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to catch the small human. The wind blew over this scorchednd and not far away, a few pieces of dark soil slowly loosened. Before long, the earth was dug through and two huge heads emerged. They were two giant earthworms. They looked nkly at the battle in the distance, cocking their heads and making strange hissing sounds. ¡°Are the bugs killing an underground person?¡± ¡°It is a human, a human.¡± ¡°A human? Hey, the human is really miserable. The bugs will definitely eat him.¡± The two big earthworms hissed to each other and nned to return to the ground, minding their own business. However, after burying their heads, they didn¡¯t leave. After a long time, the hisses came again. ¡°...Why do I think that human is really cute? I want to save him.¡± ¡°I want to save him too...¡± ¡°Hiss...¡± On the other side, Tang Mo struggled to avoid the attacks of two bugs, the situation bing urgent. He gritted his teeth and decided to use the A Fast Man ability. He was just about to use the ability when there was the sound of digging at his feet. Tang Mo heard the sound and dodged to the side to avoid it. He hadn¡¯t escaped yet when the soil broke open again. Tang Mo was trying to escape. Who wouldn¡¯t expected a big head to throw him up. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were stunned. By the time he recovered his spirit, he was already pressed against the back of the huge earthworm. The two big earthworms caught Tang Mo and turned their heads to escape under the ground. The bugs hadn¡¯t reacted yet and the earthworms were already a dozen metres away with Tang Mo. The bugs roared angrily and started to dig at the earth with their eight feet. After a long time, all figures had disappeared on the prairie, leaving only dozens of holes in the ground. Tang Mo grabbed onto therge earthworm as the two earthworms rushed away while hissing. Tang Mo listened carefully but he couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying. He certainly didn¡¯t know that the two big earthworms were saying while digging, ¡°Hey, he is so cute. Can¡¯t I carry him?¡± ¡°Hiss, I am the one carrying him. Go away.¡± A faint pink glow was shing around their heads. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Tang Mo clung tightly to the big earthworm¡¯s body. The two earthworms dug at a very fast speed and the soil was continuously thrown to both sides behind them. Tang Mo could only lower his head. The thick and moist soil his hair and clothes, as if he had been was.h.i.+ng with dirt. Tang Mo grabbed onto the earthworm in order to not be thrown away by them. There was the sound of digging behind him. Dozens of ck bugs were chasing but they weren¡¯t as fast as the earthworms. Tang Mo saw that the distance between the two sides were be further when he heard dozens of sounds of spitting. He understood what it was and became horrified. He ced his body on the earthworm¡¯s back, minimizing the area of his exposure to the air. Dozens of ck venom was spat out in unison and the two earthworms hissed with horror. They seemed to be able to see the location of the venom and twisted their bodies to avoid it. However, some of the venom sshed on them. Therge earthworms made pained sounds and sped up their digging speed. The bugs kept trying to spit venom but the earthworms were moving further and further away. After half an hour, the bugs werepletely thrown off. Tang Mo listened carefully to make sure that the bugs weren¡¯t catching up. He thought the two big earthworms would stop here but they were still digging. Tworge earthworms hissed while burying their heads in the earth. ¡°Hiss, so terrible, terrible.¡± ¡°Hiss, the venom of the bugs hurt...¡± Tang Mo couldn¡¯t understand them. He waited for five minutes but the two big earthworms didn¡¯t stop. His expression slowly sunk. He sensed that the earthworms were digging deeper into the ground. The deeper they went, the thinner the air became for Tang Mo. He was having difficulty breathing right now. If they went deeper, he might not be able to breathe. Tang Mo looked around warily, looking for a chance to leave the two big earthworms. However, they seemed to hear the words in his heart as the big earthworms suddenly stopped and looked back at him strangely. The two earthwormsmunicated for a while before turning back and continuing to dig up again. Tang Mo¡¯s hand was already on the small parasol and he stopped when he saw this, temporarily pausing his movements. A minuteter, they were above the ground. It was still the Spirit Prairie. Tang Mo descended from the back of the big earthworm and stepped on the ckened soil. Tworge earthworms buried half their bodies in the ground, showing only their ugly heads. Their big heads leaned against each other, looking like they were showing love from a certain angle. The sun shone on their heads, reflecting a faint pink glow. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the pink halo around the big heads. ¡°Hiss, he¡¯s looking at me.¡± ¡°He is looking at me, me!¡± ¡°He is obviously watching me!¡± Tang Mo gazed at the pink glow and had a faint guess in his heart. At first, Tang Mo hadn¡¯t seen it when the two earthworms grabbed him and ran away. Everything happened too suddenly and Tang Mo had no time to react. He was dragged off and escaped from the bugs. In the process of escaping, he heard the familiar hisses and touched the sticky skin. He realized that there were two big earthworms. Tang Mo had saved a big earthworm not long ago. The first time was during the Kill Bill instance. An ugly big earthworm was caught by the circus leader and Tang Mo let it go. The second time was the Strange Circus¡¯ Surprise Night where therge earthworm was once again captured by the circus. The circle leader wanted to dissect it on the spot. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo joined hands and rescued it again. That time, Tang Mo got a reward. ¡°The earthworm¡¯s...goodwill.¡± Tang Mo carefully reached out and touched the big earthworm. He hand hadn¡¯t yet touched the head when the other earthworm arched up and rubbed against his hand with delight. The other earthworm wasn¡¯t to be outdone and came up topete over him. The tworge earthworms gradually forgot Tang Mo¡¯s existence and started topete over who had the bigger head arch. Tang Mo came to a conclusion. ¡°It seems that this is the earthworm¡¯s goodwill.¡± In the strange circus instance, Tang Mo hadn¡¯t understood the role of the ¡®earthworm¡¯s goodwill¡¯ reward. The two c.o.c.kroaches in him obviously weren¡¯t the one he saved. These c.o.c.kroaches were huge in size but they werepletely like a child. Tang Mo thought in his heart, ¡®The earthworm¡¯s goodwill, this should be the pink halo over their heads. As long as it is the big earthworms, I will leave a good impression on them...¡¯ In addition to Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo also won the earthworm¡¯s goodwill reward. ¡®This reward looks like trash but it can y a vital role in a suitable instance.¡¯ For example, this time Tang Mo was saved by the two big earthworms. Without them, Tang Mo would¡¯ve had to use the A Fast Man ability to escape. He would have to use it for at least 10 seconds to escape the bugs, which was a loss of 20 minutes of life. The bugs was lost and there was no progress on the mission. Tang Mo thought for a moment and decided to continue in the direction of the sun to see if he could find any clues. He had just taken a step when his clothes were pulled by something. Tang Mo looked back and saw that arge earthworm was biting his sleeves, refusing to let go. Then the other big earthworm also bit his sleeves. ¡°Come home with us.¡± ¡°Yes, I will take him home!¡± Tang Mo tried to pull his clothes out of the mouths of the big earthworm but they kept biting. Tang Mo¡¯s clothes were torn and then they wrapped themselves around his arm. Tang Mo tried several times but couldn¡¯t shake them off. He thought for a moment before deciding to follow the big earthworm. It was clear that the earthworms wouldn¡¯t harm him because of the good will and they would protect him. In this strange ce, the game mission hadn¡¯t yet triggered so he wouldn¡¯t suffer if he followed the two earthworms. One man and two earthworms moved on the Spirit Prairie. However, they were moving too slowly. The two big earthworms followed Tang Mo and would asionally stop to lick his face. Tang Mo was tempted to use his small parasol several times to push their sticky heads away. Luckily, he held back. After half an hour, Tang Mo suddenly stopped walking. The two earthworms stared at him nkly and Tang Mo smiled. He leaned down and put his ears to the ground. A minuteter, a violent tremor was transmitted. The earth shook, just like when hundreds of ck tower monsters ran away from the fire burning the prairie. The two big earthworms discovered the situation at this time. They retreated into the ground and tried to escape. After running away for a while, they remembered Tang Mo and quickly came back to find him. They left for a while and when they came back, Tang Mo was gone. ¡°Hiss...¡± ¡°Hiss?¡± Therge earthworms stared at the empty prairie in a daze. A momentter, the earthworms started crying. They buried themselves into the earth as they cried and disappeared from the prairie. At the same time, Tang Mo was hidden behind a dead tree not far away. 30 secondster, there was a cloud of dust on the horizon. On the wide prairie, hundreds of monsters were rus.h.i.+ng. Some monsters turned halfway while running and headed towards another direction. More monsters continued to run forward, causing the earth to shake. Tang Mo stared intently at the monsters, his eyes sweeping over their faces. A minute ago, a clear voice was heard in Tang Mo¡¯s head. ¡°Ding dong! Triggered side mission one: find the cute Mr. Rabbit and grab its tail.¡± Once he heard this voice, Tang Mo gave up on the idea of fleeing with the big earthworms. He didn¡¯t know where Mr. Rabbit was but he knew that Mr. Rabbit would never live with the big earthworms. The earthworms liked damp ces while rabbits preferred dry environments. Most likely, Mr. Rabbit was among the ck tower monsters on the prairie. Tang Mo held his breath as much as possible as he lowered his sense of existence and hid behind the charred tree. The closer the monsters ran, the tighter Tang Mo¡¯s hands became on the small parasol. His eyes were open to the limit as he stared at every ck tower monster. Suddenly, he stared at a small figure. He saw that in the middle of the ck tower monsters, there was a small white rabbit wearing fine clothes and running quickly. The rabbit was only half the height of a human and had a small metal ring in his ear. He followed the big forces. Just as he was about to near the tree where Tang Mo was hiding, Mr. Rabbit turned sharply and ran in another direction. Tang Mo was stunned and he gripped the small parasol more tightly. He watched as Mr. Rabbit moved away from the big army and ran to a small hill. At this time, the monster group had already run past the tree where Tang Mo was hiding. None of them discovered Tang Mo¡¯s presence. Tang Mo counted the time in his mind. One second, two seconds, three seconds... in his field of view, the white rabbit became smaller and was about to disappear behind the hill. Tang Mo whispered, ¡°No Way,¡± and then rushed out from behind the tree. The ck figure was like a lightning bolt as Tang Mo rushed away from the monster group at the fastest speed towards Mr. Rabbit. He was extremely fast so the ck tower monsters didn¡¯t react at all when he rushed out. Two seconds pa.s.sed before a rough voice asked, ¡°Is that an underground person?¡± ¡°Grab the underground person!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t look back as he headed towards the white rabbit. The white rabbit head the sound and turned his head with a strange look. Once he saw the underground person madly running towards himself, Mr. Rabbit¡¯s ears p.r.i.c.ked with fright and ran away on all fours. Mr. Rabbit ran in front, Tang Mo chased behind him and nearly hundreds of ck tower monsters were behind him. Once Mr. Rabbit reached the hill, his hind legs moved quickly and he whizzed into a small hole. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment and he had no time to hesitate. Tang Mo raised the small parasol and quickly read the spell. He swung it at the fastest speed, nning to make this small rabbit hole bigger. Tang Mo was able topletely enter the rabbit hole and ast ray of light came from behind him, illuminating the white rabbit running in front. Tang Mo reacted very quickly. He saw an opportunity and stretched out his white hand with cold eyes. A rubber rope shot out and tied around the small rabbit. Tang Mo pulled the rubber rope, causing the rabbit to fly back. ¡°Jiji!¡± The rabbit screamed with fear. He wanted to untie the rope wrapped around his tail but couldn¡¯t untie it. Mr. Rabbit could only watch helplessly as he was pulled back by Tang Mo. Tang Mo seemed like a bully as he pulled Mr. Rabbit over. He ignored Mr. Rabbit¡¯s resentful eyes and grabbed his tail with a nk face. Once he tugged on the round rabbit tail, Tang Mo found that there was nothing under his foot. The sense of falling struck him as he suddenly fell down. Everything that happened caught him off guard. Tang Mo looked around with a startled expression and the timing of the rubber rope was over, allowing Mr. Rabbit to use the opportunity to shake off Tang Mo. Tang Mo was shocked to see the rabbit wearing fine clothes running in the air. It ran a certain distance before taking out a pocket watch and opened it to see the time. The rabbit in fine clothing, the pocket watch, the falling down a hole... Tang Mo¡¯s mind thought of a name. ¡°Alice in Wondend?¡± Mr. Rabbit didn¡¯t give him an answer. Once he saw the time, he turned and stared angrily at TanG Mo. ¡°Jiji!¡± Then he moved his four legs and ran far away. Tang Mo tried his best to catch the rabbit but it was useless. His body fell wildly down this bottomless hole. Tang Mo calmed down and tried to find a ce to grab onto. Then a loud, childish voice sounded in his mind. Side mission one: find the cute Mr. Rabbit and grab its tail has beenpleted.¡± Once this sentence finished, Tang Monded heavily on the ground. He might have high physical fitness but he had fallen through the air for so long, causing him to feel a terrible pain afternding. Tang Mo groaned, gritted his teeth and raised himself with one hand. He didn¡¯t rx and watched the surrounding environment carefully. It was a dark ce but it didn¡¯t seem to be a cave. Everything around him was empty, the only luminous object was under Tang Mo¡¯s feet... this clock. Yes, Tang Mo was standing on a huge blue clock. At this moment, he was standing on the number 6. He looked up to the side. There were the luminescent numbers 5, 4, 3... and 1... Tang Mo raised his head and suddenly something standing opposite him. He was shocked and took half a step back, his right hand pressed against his small parasol, ready to attack. Tang Mo felt his back hit an invisible wall but he didn¡¯t speak. He just started at the thing that suddenly appeared in front of him. ...He hadn¡¯t been aware of the other¡¯s presence until now! A huge white shadow moved out of the darkness next to the huge clock, exuding a faint blue light. It was two metres high and its body was bulky as it steadily moved to the number ¡¯12.¡¯ Its body swayed slightly as it stepped on the number ¡¯12¡¯, facing Tang Mo. Silence filled the air. Tang Mo stared coldly at it while the other party looked back at him with no good intentions. The eyes of the huge Russian matryoshka doll swept over Tang Mo¡¯s body. Then it smiled insidiously and a hoa.r.s.e male voice rang out. ¡°Hehehe, wee to Mr. Rabbit¡¯s Truth Clock!¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: I feel like I always have a strange ident.i.ty. For example, Little Red Riding Hood and Alice. I remember that I am a man [Cold face]. Old Fu: Well, you are a man who says ¡®magic girl transformation.¡¯ [Laughs] TL: Not only is the earth online, but so is this MC! Check out Return of the Swallow, a rediscovered n.o.ble girl who attacks white lotuses and green tea b.i.a.t.c.hes with literal facepping. It¡¯s always game time. All readers, please try not tough or cry. You can check it out at the following link. The trantor is Etvre, a good friend of mine and an excellent trantor who has put a lot of effort into making her trantions of this story read better than usual. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 115 Chapter 115 The moment he saw this huge Russian matryoshka doll, Tang Mo¡¯s nerves tensed and he carefully looked at the other being. It was a giant Russian nesting doll that was two metes tall. It had a smooth wooden cover with a funny ck rabbit painted on it. The doll had a white sh.e.l.l but a ck rabbit was drawn on it. The blood red eyes shed with a sinister glow as its big mouth opened, revealing sharp triangr shark¡¯s teeth that contained a trace of flesh and blood. Its tiny red eyes stared at Tang Mo, its eyes moving from Tang Mo¡¯s face to his thighs. The gaze waspletely greedy and hungry, the ck rabbit drooling as it looked up into Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Human eyeb.a.l.l.s with sugar at the best to eat...¡± Tang Mo stared at it coldly, his left hand on the small parasol. From the beginning, Tang Mo had been trying to see if he could get out of here. When he saw this ck rabbit doll, Tang Mo took two steps backwards. He didn¡¯t fall off the bright blue clock but hit an invisible wall. He observed the ck rabbit while also observing the surrounding environment. Everything was dark apart from the clock and the ck rabbit doll standing on the other side of the clock. ¡°There is probably only one square metre of movable s.p.a.ce.¡± Tang Mo quietly used the parasol tip to search around and the small parasol touched the invisible walls in the air. Tang Mo drew a rough model in his mind. He was currently trapped in an invisible cage. Invisible walls surrounded this cage and there was a blue clock at his feet. There was a range of activities he could do to test it but the ck rabbit was staring. In any case, Tang Mo was currently trapped on the number 6 of this clock. Tang Mo stared at the ck rabbit while the ck tower gave a strangeugh. Half a minuteter, Tang Mo loosened his grasp on the small parasol. The ck rabbit narrowed its eyes when he saw Tang Mo¡¯s movements. It pondered for a moment before smiling hoa.r.s.ely, ¡°Hey human, why don¡¯t you pick up your pink umbre and desperately resist me? Looking at your pink,cy women¡¯s umbre reminds me of a very disgusting thing. Maybe I should use it to string you up for baking? That is an excellent idea. This disgusting umbre seems a bit cute.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t reply to the ck rabbit¡¯s words. He stretched out his arms and touched above his head. His arms extended and felt the invisible ceiling. Sure enough, there was also a wall here! ¡°Human!¡± There was a roar and the whole s.p.a.ce shook like there was an earthquake. Tang Mo turned to look warily at the ck rabbit but he wasn¡¯t too rmed. After a moment, Tang Mo smiled. ¡°It seems you can¡¯t run over. Can you only stand there and stare?¡± The ck rabbit was startled. Tang Mo spoke likely, ¡°You didn¡¯t start off on this clock. You entered on your own and stood on the number 12. Since then...¡± He raised his head and smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t moved another step. You¡¯ve been standing on that number 12. Then can you move now?¡± The ck rabbit¡¯s red eyes glowed brighter as it stared angrily at Tang Mo, growling out, ¡°I will eat you!¡± The giant rabbit doll suddenly kicked off against the ground, making its bulky body leap up. However, it had only jumped a few centimetres when it was thrown back by an invisible wall. The ck rabbit fell to the ground. It failed to leave the small cage that was blocking it but the earth shook. Tang Mo ced his hand against the wall and stabilised his body. The next second, he looked at the ground with surprise. The ground was shaking violently but this luminous blue clock was still motionless! The ground and the s.p.a.ce was shaking, but this blue clock remained steadily in ce, not shaking at all. The ck rabbit was furious. As Tang Mo said, it couldn¡¯t leave this small s.p.a.ce but it could continue hitting the wall. It hit the wall again and against, watching as Tang Mo could only hold the wall to stabilise his body. Itughed and mmed into the wall in front of it. Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol, ced the tip on the ground to support himself and looked up at it. The ck rabbit sneered. ¡°Human, I will eat you. Soon you will know what a big mistake you made.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t care about the ck rabbit¡¯s taunts and looked at it calmly. One human and one rabbit confronted each other on the clock while staying silent. Time pa.s.sed slowly and no one knew how long it had been until there was the sound of footsteps in the darkness. Tang Mo and the ck rabbit immediately turned to look in the direction of the sound. They saw a white rabbit running over from the direction of the number 3. The rabbit wore fine clothing and had a metal ring in his ear. He pulled out a pocket watch as he quickly ran forward. ¡°It¡¯s toote, toote... ahhhh...¡± Bang! Tang Mo watched as Mr. Rabbit tripped over the edge of the clock and fell. The small and cute rabbit rubbed his head and picked up the pocket watch to see the time. As soon as he saw the time, he immediately cried out, ¡°I¡¯m going to bete again,¡± and got up, continuing to run forward. He ran to the middle of the clock where the hour hand intersected with the second hand and suddenly disappeared. Tang Mo watched this scene with amazement. His brain was working quickly but his face was calm. There was a coldugh. ¡°Human.¡± Tang Mo looked up coldly at the ck rabbit. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t in a hurry because he hadn¡¯t yet triggered the main mission. The ck tower asked him to touch Mr. Rabbit¡¯s tail. He did it andpleted the side mission. The next step was the main mission. The ck rabbit gritted his teeth and stared resentfully at Tang Mo. After a while, itughed. ¡°Do you think I identally walked onto the clock of truth?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart jolted but he remained silent. The ck rabbit smiled slyly, itsughter growing louder and crazier. Suddenly, it jumped up again and mmed against the ground more fiercely. The whole earth shook. Tang Mo held the wall to steady his body and stared at it vigntly. As the earth shook, a roar was suddenly heard. ¡°I want to open the truth clock game!¡± There was a look of astonishment on Tang Mo¡¯s face. Boom¡ª The hour and minute hands fixed on the clock suddenly started to spin quickly. The one long and one short pointer rotated at a rapid speed like a fan. As they turned, the clock shed with a more dazzling blue glow. The pointers stopped and the light weakened. Tang Mo gazed at it. The short hour hand was pointing to himself while the longer minute hand was pointing to the ck rabbit. It was exactly 6 o¡¯clock. At this moment, a loud bell rang. Ding, ding, ding... ding! It was like someone was pounding on them as a total of six loud bell sounds echoed in the dark s.p.a.ce. Once the ringing stopped, the ck rabbitughed wildly again. In the midst of the terrifying and strangeughter, there was a mechanical voice. The voice was cold and unaffected, with no fluctuations from beginning to end. It seemed to be a male voice but also a female voice, containing all sounds. ¡°The truth clock game has opened.¡± ¡°The yer at 0 o¡¯clock, please enter the game.¡± Tang Mo carefully looked at the clock under his feet. The clock exuded a faint glow without any changes. He was surprised but then he heard the ck rabbitughing. ¡°Him! He is a human yer!¡± Tang Mo raised his head and saw that the ck rabbit was viciously staring at him. It saw Tang Mo looking at it and opened its mouth, revealing a mean grin. ¡°The truth is correct. yer 0 has sessfully entered the game.¡± ¡°The yer at 6 o¡¯clock, please enter the game.¡± Tang Mo held the small parasol and stared warily at the clock. The clock quietly shed blue and nothing seemed to change. The ck rabbit saw Tang Mo¡¯s cautious appearance and the greed in its eyes became more apparent. Tang Mo was silent and didn¡¯t speak. Then the mechanical voice was heard again. ¡°The yer at 6 o¡¯clock, please enter the game. If the game isn¡¯t entered within one minute, the 6 o¡¯clock yer will vite thew of truth and became a facy. The truth clock will erase the facy.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. The ck rabbitughed slyly. Tang Mo¡¯s grip on the small parasol tightened. In thest 10 seconds, he looked coldly at the ck rabbit and said, ¡°...It is a ck tower boss.¡± The ck rabbit was stunned and then burst outughing. Tang Mo had an ominous feeling as the cold voice was heard again. ¡°Truth error, facy! Facy!¡± ¡°The level three grey facy, yer 6 has opened Schrodinger¡¯s box and epted the punishment.¡± The next second, Tang Mo¡¯s body fell into water. The invisible cage he was standing in was suddenly filled with water. Tang Mo¡¯s body was floating in the air when it suddenly happened, causing him to swallow a few mouthfuls of water. He reacted quickly and held his breath. Tang Mo red at the ck rabbit from his cage of water. The ck rabbit was so happy about him being punished that it shook the ground, making Tang Mo even more tormented. 10 minutester, Tang Mo¡¯s physical fitness had reached the limit when the water in the cage disappeared as suddenly as it appeared. Tang Mo supported himself using the ground and coughed fiercely. He tried his best to breath as his hair and clothes were wet with water. The ck rabbit looked at his ufortable appearance and smiled mockingly. ¡°Are you wondering why the conclusion that I¡¯m a ck tower boss is a facy? Hahaha, stupid human. It is because when I stepped on the clock of truth and started the game, I became a partic.i.p.ant of the game. On the clock of truth, there is no ck tower boss. This clock is the real boss.¡± ¡°The yer at 6 o¡¯clock, please enter the game.¡± Tang Mo got up from the ground and wiped the water on his forehead. He stared at the sneering ck rabbit in front of him and said, ¡°I am a human yer.¡± ¡°The truth is correct. yer 6 has sessfully entered the game.¡± The ck rabbit had been waiting for Tang Mo to be punished again. When it heard this, it was stunned. The ck rabbit gritted its teeth and mmed angrily into the wall. Tang Mo wrung his soaked clothes with a nk face. At this moment, a clear child¡¯s voice entered his ears. Tang Mo paused before continuing to twist his clothes calmly. ¡°Ding dong! Triggered the main mission: Mr. Rabbit¡¯s truth clock game.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, the truth isn¡¯t an unchangingw of the universe. To be recognised by the ck tower is the truth.¡± ¡°Second, only one victor is allowed on the truth clock.¡± ¡°Third, the clock of truth recognises all truth and rejects all facies.¡± ¡°Fourth, the clock is divided into 60 squares and 2~58 indeterminate objects will appear on the truth clock every 10 minutes. There must be a separate truth between every two items. All the items on the truth clock are limited to amon truth between only two objects, in other words, there is one single truth.¡± ¡°Fifth, find out the individual truth and sessfully eliminate it. This allows you to move forward one square.¡± ¡°Sixth, if you find a facy or no truths, you will go back one square. If there are any items on the clock that haven¡¯t been eliminated when you open Schrodinger¡¯s box, you will go back two squares.¡± ¡°Seventh, facies are divided into four types: level one origin facy, level two sophistry facy, level three grey facy and level four false truth. Different facies will trigger different punishments from Schrodinger¡¯s box. Once the box is opened, the yer¡¯s most serious facy is judged and punished.¡± ¡°Eight, sessfully eliminate everything on the truth clock and you can clear the game in ordance with the truth.¡± ¡°Ninth, the yer who is caught first will fall into the eternal ck hole of truth. The surviving yer is the only winner on the truth clock and will pa.s.s the game. If a yer dies from the Schrodinger¡¯s box punishment, the survivor can also pa.s.s the game.¡± ¡°Tenth, every hour, there will only be four items on the truth clock. The truth of these items is the most difficult truth.¡± ¡°The truth clock only recognises the truly strong. This is the ck tower¡¯s friendly reminded. To clear the game, be strong!¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: [Twist clothes with a cold face] Old Fu: ........When I was away, someone bullied my Tang Tang!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 116 Chapter 116 A minute ago, Tang Mo said that the ck rabbit was a ck tower boss because he didn¡¯t know the rules of the game. The Russian ck rabbit doll was more familiar with the truth clock than Tang Mo. It knew how to start the game and how to enter it smoothly. The entry pa.s.sword given by the ck tower was: he is a human yer. After thinking about it, Tang Mo could only give a simr answer to the logic of the ck rabbit: it is a ck tower boss. Obviously, this wasn¡¯t the truth. He just needed to give a truth and he would enter the truth clock game. Truth was the key to entering the game. Tang Mo roughly twisted his clothes and stared coldly at the ck tower on the other end of the clock. His gaze was drawn from the round head of the ck rabbit to the bottom of its clumsy cylinder. He looked calm like he was thinking of something. He watched for a while before smiling, releasing his clothes as he sat on the floor. Tang Mo¡¯s smooth entry into the game made the ck rabbit angry. He didn¡¯t want this human to enter the game. It would¡¯ve been best if the human had directly died at the beginning. The ck rabbit was stunned and then angry when Tang Mo suddenly sat on the ground. ¡°You stinking human, don¡¯t think you can win just because you entered the game. I have eaten countless of your kind on the truth clock.¡± Tang Mo looked at it quietly without opening his mouth. ¡°A self-righteous human like you can never survive three rounds on the truth clock.¡± Tang Mo still didn¡¯t talk. The ck rabbit, ¡°...¡± The ck rabbit was furious. ¡°Human, what the h.e.l.l are you looking at?¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t leave?¡± The ck rabbit was startled. Just now, this human already knew that the rabbit was trapped on the truth clock and couldn¡¯t move one step. So why was he asking this question again? The ck rabbit¡¯s expression changed and it showed a sinister smile. ¡°I can¡¯t go out or eat you...¡± ¡°You must be angry because you are envious of me. I can sit while you can only stand.¡± The ck rabbit stopped speaking and stared nkly at Tang Mo. Tang Mo looked up and smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m just pleased to see you angry.¡± The ck rabbit stared at him. Then after a full 10 seconds, it flew into a rage. ¡°Human!!¡± The ck rabbit jumped up angrily and mmed violently into the ground, causing the earth to shake constantly. Tang Mo¡¯s body was forced to rise and fall but he didn¡¯t show a single trace of worry. He smiled as his eyes stared intensely at the ck rabbit doll in front of him. His smile became deeper as he saw the opponent¡¯s irritated and insane performance. Yes, after understanding the game, Tang Mo¡¯s first strategy was to anger the ck rabbit. In the process of conversing with this ck rabbit, Tang Mo discovered that it was very grumpy. It kept talking about eating him and would jump up and down when angry. If the truth clock hadn¡¯t blocked ess, Tang Mo did not doubt that the other side would directly rush over to eat him. However, this was the truth clock game. Every 10 minutes, 2~58 items would appear on the truth clock. These items could be divided into groups of two and each group must have a truth separate from the other groups. yers needed to find items with independent truths and eliminate them. This was a game that required rational a.n.a.lysis. To put it bluntly, it was the truth clock version of the pattern matching game. Violence did not affect the result of the game. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t kill the ck rabbit and the ck rabbit couldn¡¯t kill Tang Mo. The only thing they could do was individually crack the truths, eliminate objects and advance in the squares. ¡°The yer who is caught will fall into the ck hole of truth...¡± Tang Mo muttered and raised his head to find that the ck rabbit was no longer so angry. It stared at Tang Mo with red eyes, its thoughts unknown. Tang Mo thought for a moment before shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat me?¡± The ck rabbit¡¯s red eyes were angry again. However, it just sneered. ¡°Human, I know what you are thinking.¡± Tang Mo asked calmly, ¡°Then what am I thinking?¡± The ck rabbit just casually retorted and hadn¡¯t expected Tang Mo to actually ask. Tang Mo waited a few seconds but the ck rabbit didn¡¯t speak again. Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved and he answered. ¡°I was thinking, your nose is a bit big.¡± The ck rabbit, ¡°...¡± The ck rabbit mmed into the ground but it wasn¡¯t as angry as before. One person and one rabbit faced each other. Tang Mo looked down at the blue clock under his feet but the ck rabbit¡¯s gaze was always on Tang Mo. 10 minutes pa.s.sed and then there was a sharp sound. Tang Mo squinted and saw six beams of blue light s.h.i.+ng in the centre of the truth clock. The light became brighter and brighter until Tang Mo and the ck rabbit couldn¡¯t open their eyes. The lights dimmed and Tang Mo saw six objects. He was shocked after he saw them clearly. Meanwhile, the mechanical voice filled the ck s.p.a.ce. ¡°The time is 0:10. Location: the truth clock. Six objects rich in truth have appeared.¡± ¡°After one minute, yers 0 and 6 please eliminate the truths.¡± These words fell and a loud sound was heard at Tang Mo¡¯s feet. He looked down and saw that the second hand suddenly started to move. The second hand moved in a clockwise direction. Every time it moved, the six items on the truth clock trembled. Tang Mo was startled. It had already started! There was no time to hesitate. Tang Mo quickly turned to look at the six items on the clock. On the huge clock that was s.h.i.+ning blue, six seemingly ordinary things were ced firmly in the centre. From left to right, it was a TV set, an old-fas.h.i.+oned deskmp, a table, an owl, a longbow and... a bowl of half-eaten soup. Tang Mo looked at the TV set andmp and had a vague answer in his heart. He also guessed something when looking at the table and longbow. Finally, his eyes fell on the bowl of soup and the owl. Tang Mo looked at the owl and the owl looked back at Tang Mo. The two looked at each other until the owl slowly tilted its head. ¡°Hoo.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± What truth could exist between a bowl of soup and an owl? The second hand at Tang Mo¡¯s feet ticked away. 30 seconds had pa.s.sed. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes continued to linger between the owl and the soup. The owl was a very ordinary owl. The bowl of soup was too far away so Tang Mo couldn¡¯t smell it, taste it or see what was inside. Tang Mo stared for a while before suddenly looking up at the ck rabbit opposite him. The ck rabbit was also staring nkly at the bowl of soup and the owl. It noticed Tang Mo¡¯s eyes and a glimmer of panic shed on its face. It eximed, ¡°Human, what are you looking at?¡± Tang Mo licked his lips. Once the time actually arrived, the ck rabbit was no longer so stupid and it didn¡¯t make a mistake. One minute was too short. Once the second hand pointed to the 0 o¡¯clock position, a blue transparent wall appeared in the air. It mmed into the centre of the truth clock, just above the owl¡¯s head. The owl didn¡¯t react at all. It just stared at Tang Mo before twisting its head to look at the ck rabbit. ¡°yer 6 o¡¯clock, please eliminate the truths.¡± Tang Mo looked through the blue wall and saw that the ck rabbit was opening its big mouth to say something. But Tang Mo couldn¡¯t hear anything. This wall insted the sound of both sides to prevent cheating. Tang Mo spoke in a calm voice, ¡°The TV and old-fas.h.i.+onedmps are electrical appliances. The single truth between them is that they are created by humans and must use electricity to function.¡± A blue light shed around the TV andmp. Tang Mo continued. ¡°The truth between the table and the longbow is that they are made by humans, are avable to be used and are wood products.¡± The table and the longbow glowed blue. Atst, Tang Mo looked at the bowl of soup and the owl. He took a deep breath before breathing out lightly. The next second, Tang Mo calmly said, ¡°The single truth between the bowl of soup and this own is... this is a bowl of broth. There is meat on the owl and there is meat in the soup. The television,mp, table and longbow, none of these four items have meat. Meant is only found in this bowl of thick soup and the owl.¡± Tang Mo stared at the owl and soup while talking. Slowly, a blue light shone on these two objects. The owl found that it was s.h.i.+ng blue and let out a scream, but it was trapped in an invisible cage and couldn¡¯t fly out. The blue wall gradually faded away and all six objects disappeared from the truth clock. The second hand stopped moving and the ma.s.sive hour hand under Tang Mo¡¯s foot slid clockwise to the left. At the same time, the minute hand under the ck rabbit¡¯s feet also moved counterclockwise. Both of them looked at this scene with amazement. Initially, Tang Mo and the ck rabbit were separated by 30 squares. Now the two of them had moved clockwise and counterclockwise, each sliding one square. The minute and hour hands under their feet suddenly had a distance of 28 squares. ¡°yers 0 and 6, please go to the right square ording to the hour and minute hand direction. Tang Mo walked into the position indicated by the hour hand. He stared at the floor, his brain working quickly. The truth between the TV and themp was undoubtedly correct. The truth between the table and the longbow was also simple and shouldn¡¯t be wrong. ording to this, the only way he could make a mistake was with the owl and soup. Every sessful elimination of a pair of items allowed the yer to advance one s.p.a.ce. If the truth used to eliminate the items was a facy, then they would move back one square. Right now, he only moved one s.p.a.ce, indicating there must be something wrong. ¡°The TV andmp, the table and longbow, these two were correct, so I moved two squares forward. The truth between the owl and thick soup is wrong and I moved back one square. That¡¯s why I ended up only moving forward one square.¡± Tang Mo secretly thought in his heart. However, the next second, he jerked his head and looked at the big rabbit. He saw the ck rabbit jumping to the new square, causing the ground to shake. It saw Tang Mo looking and showed a weird smile on its ugly face. It licked its sharp teeth and said, ¡°Hey, I will eat you.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened. This was wrong! The questions were so simple. Why did the ck rabbit answer wrongly? Tang Mo moved clockwise but the ck rabbit moved counterclockwise. He smoothly stepped forward while the ck rabbit stepped backwards. The situation might be that the ck rabbit answered two truths incorrectly and one correctly, forcing it to take a step back. This allowed the distance between the two squares to shorten. The table and longbow and the TV andmp were so obvious. Perhaps the ck rabbit gave the wrong answers because it wasn¡¯t familiar with human society? An unknown feeling entered Tang Mo¡¯s heart and his fingers tightened. Then he heard the voice of the truth clock again. ¡°yer 0 has triggered the level three grey facy and yer 6 has triggered the level four false truth.¡± ¡°yer 0 had advanced one square and yer 6 has moved back one square.¡± ¡°Opening Schrodinger¡¯s punishment box.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were cold as he heard the phrase ¡®moved back one square.¡± He didn¡¯t have time to reflect on what went wrong as a knife shot out from behind his head. Silver knives suddenly appeared in the air. They fired at Tang Mo from every direction and were very fast. This narrow s.p.a.ce wasn¡¯t suitable for using the small parasol, so Tang Mo used his quick reaction rate to dodge constantly. On the other side, the ck rabbit¡¯s punishment also arrived. A zing fire instantly swallowed up the ck rabbit, burning its wooden body. The ck tower gave a terrible cry. The ck tower was obviously punis.h.i.+ng it but it shouted, ¡°Ah, I want to eat this human.¡± Then it rolled on the ground, trying to put out the fire. On the truth clock, one tall and thin youth evaded the flying knives while one ck rabbit doll rolled around in the fire. Three minutester, the fire went out and the flying knives no longer appeared. Tang Mo¡¯s chest moved up and down as he gasped roughly. His forehead was covered with sweat and his whole body was taut from dodging the flying knives. Still, he didn¡¯t rest for a second as he immediately looked up at the ck rabbit not far away. The fire ckened the ck rabbit¡¯s body but it wasn¡¯t burnt up due to the unknown wood that it was made of. The ck rabbit rolled one more time to put out the fire before standing up. It looked at the silent Tang Mo and grinned. It deliberately looked at the gap between their squares and looked surprised. ¡°Oh, why did I suddenly get so close?¡± There was a fake smile on its face as the ck rabbitughed hoa.r.s.ely. ¡°Hehehe... I said that I would eat you.¡± At this moment, between Tang Mo and the ck rabbit, there were only 28 squares left. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Bonus chapter due to meeting ko-fi goals. Thanks for all the supporters! Tang Mo lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. ...There was something wrong. There must be something wrong! The truth clock confined Tang Mo to a square that was one meter. He simply leaned back against the invisible wall and bowed his head to think about the problem. The TV andmp, the table and longbow. Between these two pairs of items, one of the truths that he found was wrong. In this game, Tang Mo started at 6 o¡¯clock and he was yer 6. The ck rabbit stood at 9 o¡¯clock and was yer 0. Just now, the truth clock said¡ª ¡°yer 0 can advance one square and yer 6 has to move back one square.¡± The truth clock said that Tang Mo moved back one square. It meant the direction this clock was moving in was counterclockwise. Going counterclockwise was the way to move forward. He had just moved clockwise, which meant he had moved back. ¡°All the items on the truth clock are limited to amon truth between only two objects, in other words, there is one single truth.¡± Tang Mo whispered to himself. Just now, Tang Mo had moved back one square. This proved that the truth of four out of six items was wrong and only the truth of two items was correct. Among them, Tang Mo was most uncertain about the owl and the bowl of soup. However, he was confused about which two of the remaining four items were wrong. Whether it was the TV and themp or the table and the longbow, perhaps the truth he found wasn¡¯t the only single truth. There were other separate truths between these two objects. There was no doubt that what he found was definitely a truth. Tang Mo lowered his head, his face cloudy and uncertain. In the end, he gave a long sigh. ¡°The truth is determined by the ck tower.¡± It could only be exined by this answer. The individual truths that Tang Mo found weren¡¯t wrong, but they might be different from the truth recognised by the ck tower. If that was the case... Tang Mo looked up coldly at the ck rabbit. The ck rabbit was humming with delight. The distance between it and Tang Mo was shortened. It shook its strong body excitedly, humming an unknown song. It looked like many ck tower monsters that Tang Mo had seen, who liked to sing out of tune songs and wanted to eat yers. It seemed stupid and was easily provoked. But it had moved forward one square while Tang Mo had moved back one. Perhaps it was because the ck rabbit was a ck tower monster. It had a better understanding of the truth clock game and knew how to pa.s.s the game. This caused Tang Mo to pay more attention to it. He couldn¡¯t underestimate every opponent. Tang Mo put his hands in his pockets and rubbed the gold coin in his pocket. He wouldn¡¯t use the king¡¯s gold coin until he had to. Five minutes before the next round of items appeared, Tang Mo once again sat on the ground and looked up at the ck rabbit. The ck rabbit saw Tang Mo sitting on the ground and its mouth slightly twitched. It snorted with disdain and turned to look in the other direction. Then Tang Mo asked lightly, ¡°Which did you get wrong?¡± The ck rabbit didn¡¯t expect Tang Mo to ask it this type of question and sneered at Tang Mo. ¡°Stupid human, do you think I will tell you?¡± Tang Mo looked at it calmly and didn¡¯t speak. One human and one rabbit looked at each other silently. Five minutes pa.s.sed and 16 blue rays shed in the centre of the truth clock. Tang Mo was startled when he saw so many shes of light and then his lips curved. Risk was apanied by opportunities. The more items there were, the more squares he could advance if he seeded in eliminating the right items. ¡°The time is 0:20. Location: the truth clock. 16 objects rich in truth have appeared.¡± ¡°After one minute, yers 0 and 6 please eliminate the truths.¡± The long second hand started moving again. Once the truth clock announced that the yers should prepare to eliminate the items, he inadvertently looked up and found that the joy on the ck rabbit¡¯s face was even more apparent. Its expression was astonished, followed by ecstasy and then relief. Tang Mo frowned. Was there anything among these 16 items that it was familiar with? There was no time to think about it. Tang Mo carefully observed the 16 items. The items that appeared on the truth clock this time weren¡¯t as simple. There were three things Tang Mo had seen before and one item he knew, but his face sank when he saw this item. It was banana wine. Tang Mo had once seen Tang Mo take out this banana wine to treat the short-haired girl who was near death. The presence of the banana wine suggested that the items in the ck tower world could also appear on the truth clock. Thus, it was even more unlikely for Tang Mo to find out the separate truth behind them. Time was limited. Tang Mo first looked at the 13 items he knew and quickly discovered the separate truth between several pairs of items. Finally, he stared at the banana wine and the three strange items. The three items were: -A grey mouse with a small horn on its head. -A transparent blue stone with a red water droplet suspended in the middle. Finally, there was a plushy thing that looked like it had a lot of fur. A minuteter, the second hand stopped at the 12 position and the blue wall slowly descended towards the head of the little grey mouse. Tang Mo and the ck rabbit gave their own answers. Whenever Tang Mo gave a response, the two items he mentioned glowed blue, showing they were selected. He finished with 12 items and his vision moved towards the remaining four items. Tang Mo stared at the four items. His mouth opened before closing. The blue wall slowly rose and Tang Mo looked at the ck rabbit not far away. He found that the ck rabbit¡¯s expression also wasn¡¯t good. He raised an eyebrow and waited for the truth clock¡¯s answer. Click. The clock hands at the feet of Tang Mo and the ck rabbit started to move at the same time. The hour hand under Tang Mo¡¯s feet moved two squares to the left, meaning he had to move back two squares. On the other side of the clock, the minute hand at the ck rabbit¡¯s feet moved four times! Tang Mo saw this situation and the corners of his lips curved. ¡°You have to move back four squares?¡± The ck rabbit¡¯s expression constantly changed until it finally roared, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°yer 0 has triggered a level three grey paradox and yer 6 has triggered a level three grey paradox. yer 0 has moved back four squares and yer 6 has moved back two squares.¡± The moment the voice ended, a weak suction force appeared at Tang Mo and the ck rabbit¡¯s feet. The suction was hard to detect at first and Tang Mo only felt that his body was bing heavier. By the time he discovered that something was wrong, he looked down and found there was a small dot on the ground that had be the size of a bowl. The ck dot grewrger and the suction force became fiercer. Once the ck dot became a ck vortex with a diameter of half a metre, the horrible suction pulled at Tang Mo¡¯s clothes. Tang Mo moved to the edge of the square and held the invisible wall with his hands, stabilising his body. The ck rabbit¡¯s condition was worse. None of them expected that the punishment given by the ck tower would be this ck vortex. The ck rabbit¡¯s body was a Russian cylinder doll. It couldn¡¯t stabilise its body with its hands and feet like Tang Mo. It could only jump around the square in a disorderly manner, using the force created by the jumping to offset the suction. The suction force became bigger and Tang Mo felt a burst of pain from his scalp, like his hair was being pulled out by the roots. Finally, three minutes pa.s.sed and the ck vortex disappeared. Tang Mo picked up his pants with a nk expression and looked at the opposite side. The ck rabbit was lying on the ground with a tired expression and couldn¡¯t move. At this time, Tang Mo was extremely thankful that the underwear he wore today was tight and it wasn¡¯t sucked off. He was d that he attacked the tower alone. If there were other people such as Fu Wensheng and Fu Wenduo... Tang Mo coughed and suppressed these thoughts. In this round, Tang Mo moved back two squares and the ck rabbit moved back four squares. It seemed like both of them were retreating backwards but Tang Mo¡¯s retreat was less than the ck rabbit. Tang Mo said, ¡°Ah, how are we suddenly so close?¡± The ck rabbit stared at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°It seems that we have returned to our original point?¡± Tang Mo stood on the 33rd square while the ck rabbit stood on the third square. The distance between the two of them had changed back to 30 squares. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: [Pulling up pants with no expression] Old Fu: ...[Strongly demanding to attack the tower together!] Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 118 Chapter 118 20 minutes had pa.s.sed since Mr. Rabbit¡¯s truth clock game began. In the first 20 minutes, the ck rabbit shortened the distance to Tang Mo and was catching up to him. Now the gap between the two had increased to the original number, 30 squares. The truth clock was a circle that could be broadly divided form 1~60, connected end to end in a closed loop. Counterclockwise was forward and clockwise was backwards. In this game, if there was no advance then you would retreat. Suppose that after a few rounds, Tang Mo had advanced 15 squares and the ck rabbit retreated 15 squares. Then he would¡¯ve caught the rabbit and the rabbit would fall into the ck hole of truth. Tang Mo sat cross-legged on the ground. He narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the original 59th square where the ck rabbit had been standing to the 3rd square where it was now standing. The ck rabbit had moved back four squares. ¡°There were 16 items in the round just now. If everything was eliminated, it was eight pairs of items and a total of eight points. It moved back four squares, which meant it answered six pairs of items incorrectly and two pairs of items correctly. Thus, it only moved back four squares.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s face was calm but he was inwardly calcting things. ¡°Out of those 16 items, three pairs were very simple and the single truth between them was obvious. It shouldn¡¯t have made a mistake with them. So...¡± The ck rabbit, like Tang Mo, chose to give up on eliminating an item. Rule number 6: If there are any items on the clock that haven¡¯t been eliminated when you open Schrodinger¡¯s box, you will go back two squares. Yes, in Mr. Rabbit¡¯s truth clock game, there were a maximum of 58 items and a minimum of 2 items. If the elimination is wrong, move back one square. If the elimination is correct, move forward one square. There were four different penalties depending on the facy of the elimination mistake. Let¡¯s suppose that the yer was very ignorant about two items and couldn¡¯t find the truth buried in them. The choices they could make at this time was to casually say a truth to eliminate the two objects or to give up on eliminating them by staying silent. The probability of getting it right when casually saying a truth was close to zero. There was a good chance of moving back one square and triggering a facy. Giving up on eliminating the item wouldn¡¯t trigger a facy punishment but the yer would have to move back two squares. Among the 16 items that just appeared, there were three items Tang Mo had never seen. He thought carefully before deciding to give up on eliminating them. He would rather go back four squares than experience an unknown punishment. To his surprise, the ck rabbit moved back so many squares. It was highly likely that the ck rabbit also didn¡¯t eliminate all items, causing it to move backwards by so much. ¡°Then what is it happy about...¡± Tang Mo whispered. The interval between items was 10 minutes. In the previous round, both Tang Mo and the ck rabbit triggered a level three grey facy. Coping with the ck vortex took some effort and the two of them didn¡¯t speak afterwards as they rested. Tang Mo was immersed in his thoughts. He recalled the 16 items he had just seen and the four items he saw in the first round. These items shouldn¡¯t appear again in the future but he wanted to get some clues about the individual truth. For example, this time Tang Mo moved back two squares. This showed that since giving up on four items made him move back four squares, he really only moved forward two squares. The remaining 12 items could be divided into six pairs for six points. Tang Mo correctly answered four pairs of items correctly and guessed two pairs incorrectly. This allowed him to advance two squares. (0 + 4(Correct) ¨C 2(Incorrect) ¨C 4(Give up) = -2) Finding the ce where he made a mistake meant it would be easier to a.n.a.lyse what the ck tower recognised as an individual truth. Tang Mo reached out a hand and drew on the truth clock. His hand pressed against the blue clock and it shed softly with the movements of his fingers. The ck rabbit was standing opposite him and staring angrily at Tang Mo. Once it saw that Tang Mo had been bowing his head and ignoring it, a strange look pa.s.sed through its eyes. While Tang Mo wasn¡¯t looking at it, the ck rabbit sighed heavily and a tired look crossed its ugly face. The next second, Tang Mo suddenly looked up. The ck rabbit was startled and its face cramped up. Then it opened its mouth and shouted angrily, ¡°You, you stupid human! Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t shorten this distance between us and eat you. Once I catch up to you, I will take your eyeb.a.l.l.s and eat them with wine!¡± Tang Mo stared at the ck rabbit as it kept yelling at him. Once it was tired, Tang Mo stated in a calm voice, ¡°The time is approaching.¡± The ck rabbit was stunned for a moment., ¡°You looked at me because of this?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer as 12 lights shed on the centre of the truth clock. Tang Mo and the ck rabbit once again stared at the clock. In the third round, 12 items appeared on the truth clock. Tang Mo moved forward two squares and the ck rabbit moved forward three squares. This time the ck rabbit had the advantage of one square and the difference between them was 29 squares. The ck rabbit grinned. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m catching you again...¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t care. He saw on the ground and thought about the six pairs of objects he had just eliminated. He answered four correctly and made two wrong guesses. He answered four points correctly and answered two wrong points. ¡°Which two pairs were wrong?¡± Tang Mo had long discovered that angering the ck rabbit had little effect. The rabbit wasn¡¯t as stupid as it looked. At the critical moment, it would calmly a.n.a.lyse the problem and partic.i.p.ate in the truth clock game. Then the only rules that Tang Mo could take advantage of were ¡®the ck tower recognises the truth¡¯ and the ¡®truth clock can only have one winner.¡¯ If the ck rabbit died, he could clear this instance. Tang Mo thought this and looked at the ck rabbit. He didn¡¯t know what the ck rabbit was thinking. Perhaps it was worried after Tang Mo suddenly looked up at it and scared it. In the 10 minute interval between rounds, it stared angrily at Tang Mo, as if this was foolproof and wouldn¡¯t allow Tang Mo to discover anything. One human and one rabbit stared at each other. 10 minutes pa.s.sed before countless lights appeared on the truth clock. Tang Mo was shocked when he saw all the items on the clock. Then the truth clock spoke in its unemotional voice. ¡°The time is 0:40. Location: the truth clock. 48 objects rich in truth have appeared.¡± ¡°After one minute, yers 0 and 6 please eliminate the truths.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The ck rabbit, ¡°...¡± d.a.m.n! The long second hand moved and Tang Mo didn¡¯t waste any time, quickly scanning every object on the field. As stated in the rules, 2~58 items could appear on the truth clock. Tang Mo thought that ¡¯58 items wouldn¡¯t allow the yers to sort out the rtions.h.i.+p between items¡¯. He never imagined that he would encounter so many items so quickly and that the truth clock still gave them only one minute! Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked at an unprecedented rate as blue veins bulged on his forehead. His face turned red and he seemed to hear the sound of a nerve bursting in his brain. Once it was over, Tang Mo¡¯s lips trembled and a hoa.r.s.e voice emerged from his mouth. ¡°The first pair, the rubber band and tires. They are both rubber products. With the exception of these two, there are no other rubber products among the 46 items...¡± His hoa.r.s.e voice seemed to be affected by sandpaper and Tang Mo felt that his brain had reached its limit. He was exhausted. In the truth clock, he had to find the individual truth between A and B and be sure before eliminating them. For example, the rubber band and tires were the only items in the 48 items that had the ¡®all rubber products¡¯ truth and they could indeed be eliminated with this single truth. However, it was possible that in the other 46 items, the rubber band and rope could be eliminated because they were both ropes. The tires and steering wheel could be eliminated because they were part of the car. Once Tang Mo eliminated the rubber band and tires, he could no longer eliminate the rope and steering wheel. Finally, the rope and steering wheel couldn¡¯t be eliminated so Tang Mo would lose two squares. There were too many things that Tang Mo needed to consider in one minute. It wasn¡¯t just seeing an item andparing it to another item. When Tang Mo saw the rubber band, he considered not only the tires but also the other 48 items. ¡°...The 22nd pair, the pile of .s.s fragments and the mirror. There is .s.s in theposition of the mirror. Except for these two items, all other items don¡¯t contain .s.s. Thest four items, I will give up.¡± The blue wall rose slowly and Tang Mo looked at the ck rabbit opposite him. The state of the ck rabbit was just as bad as Tang Mo. The ck rabbit¡¯s eyes were red and he was breathing roughly. The two of them looked at each other across a clock. Then a in voice was heard. ¡°yer 0 has triggered a level two sophistry paradox and yer 6 has triggered a level three grey paradox. ¡°yer 0 has moved back 10 squares and yer 6 has advanced seven squares.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes slowly widened. The hour hand at his feet moved andnded on the 24th square. The minute hand at the ck rabbit¡¯s feet also moved andnded on the 10th square. The ck rabbit¡¯s face became extremely ugly. It looked at Tang Mo with astonishment, horror and a touch of something that was hard to detect. It gritted its teeth, mmed hard against the ground and moved to the 10th square. Tang Mo walked thoughtfully to the 24th square. The two of them epted their punishment. The distance was reduced to 14 squares at once. In the next two rounds of the game, not many items appeared on the truth clock. The ck rabbit didn¡¯t retreat 10 squares as it did before. Instead, every time it moved more squares then Tang Mo and the distance between them was widened to 19 squares. Once the sixth round of items appeared, Tang Mo stood on the 20th square and the ck rabbit stood on the 1st square. The voice of the truth clock was heard. ¡°The time is 1:00. Location: the truth clock. 4 objects rich in truth have appeared.¡± ¡°After one minute, yers 0 and 6 please eliminate the truths.¡± The items that appeared this time were rich in difficult truths and it would be harder to find the individual truth between them. Tang Mo looked calmly at the four items, ready to a.n.a.lyse them. At this time, a startled voice was heard from the opposite side of the clock. ¡°Oh, this is the best-selling delicious stowaway barbecue buns in the Underground Kingdom...¡± The rabbit¡¯s voice abruptly stopped and it looked up stiffly. Tang Mo raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t expect the ck rabbit to reveal the information of the huge bun. Tang Mo quietly looked at the ck rabbit. The ck rabbit had a variety of emotions on its face before it violently mmed against the wall. ¡°Ahh, I want to eat you, I want to eat you!¡± It was the appearance of a violently angry rabbit. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: I think I¡¯ve discovered something... Old Fu: I think that I haven¡¯t yed for a long time... Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 119 Chapter 119 The earth shook because of the ck rabbit. Tang Mo sat on the ground, ncing between the ck rabbit and the four items in the centre of the clock. He saw the huge bun that was on the leftmost side of the blue clock. The bun was the size of a person¡¯s head and looked soft and sweet, the white skin exuding a faint heat. Next to the bun, there was a scarlet liquid, a half-eaten biscuit and a pink sachet. The ck rabbit jumped angrily and kept shouting that it wanted to eat Tang Mo. Tang Mo did not look at it at all. However, the ground shook too much, causing Tang Mo to sway even when he was on the ground. He suddenly looked up with cold eyes. ¡°Shut up.¡± The ck rabbit was stunned and its mouth dropped open for a long time. A momentter, the ck rabbit looked down at the hands on the clock again and its eyes widened with horror. There were only 30 seconds left! The second hand moved. Tang Mo looked at the four items and then the leftmost steamed bun. Just now, the ck rabbit said that this was the delicious stowaways barbecue buns sold in the Underground Kingdom. Once it said this, it acted surprised, like it really had slipped out and wasn¡¯t a lie. Tang Mo had actually heard of these buns. The best pub in the Underground Kingdom was the Banana Pub and the best bun store sold the delicious stowaway buns. In the Strange Circus instance, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had stayed a week in the Underground Kingdom. Apart from protecting the earthworm and fighting with the 22 yers, Tang Mo also quietly walked around the Underground Kingdom. The delicious stowaways bun store was a special ce. This bun store only sold meat buns where the stuffing was the meat of stowaways. The delicious stowaways bun store never had an urate opening time. The buns were sold whenever stowaways were caught. Tang Mo had wondered why the underground people liked to use stowaways to make buns, not bread and pizza. The answer was unknown. At this moment, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The strong aroma of meat came to his nose. It wasn¡¯t the smell of pork, beef or mutton... amidst this fragrant smell of meat, there was also the pungent smell of blood. Tang Mo looked at the scarlet liquid next to the delicious stowaways bun and slowly smiled. He could guess what this was. On the opposite side of the truth clock, the ck rabbit carefully looked at Tang Mo and kept swearing, as if it was worried that Tang Mo would find out the truth because of its words. Its eyes lingered on Tang Mo and its mouth was sweating, but its eyes were moving around. tter. Time was up. The blue wall slowly fell and Tang Mo looked at the ck rabbit on the other side. The huge Russian doll opened its mouth and revealed its teeth. ¡°Human! .s.s!¡± Tang Mo looked at him calmly and didn¡¯t speak. It was unknown what Tang Mo was thinking. Once the truth clock asked them to give an answer, Tang Mo opened his mouth and quietly said a few words. The ck rabbit saw Tang Mo talking and stared nervously at him. It sighed with relief when it saw Tang Mo say a few words and turn started to give its own answer. The hour and minute hands moved at the same time. Click. At Tang Mo¡¯s feet, the hour hand moved three times to the rear. At the ck rabbit¡¯s feet, the minute hand was steady and didn¡¯t move. Tang Mo returned to the 23rd square while the ck rabbit was still on the 1st square. ¡°yer 0 has triggered a level three grey facy.¡± The angry ck rabbit instantly quieted down and turned to look at Tang Mo. The ck rabbit¡¯s red eyes stared at the truth clock and then Tang Mo. Three seconds pa.s.sed and the ck rabbit didn¡¯t hear the truth clock say the next words. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes shone as he looked strangely at the truth clock and then the ck rabbit. The next moment, the ck rabbit mmed into the wall and shouted, ¡°How can you trigger the level five non-universal truth and escape punishment?!!¡± Tang Mo smiled. The ck rabbit was still roaring. ¡°You stupid human, I will eat you! I¡¯ll surely eat you! To be able to discover the level five non-universal truth, you must be a very delicious stowaway. I want to eat you... ahhhh!¡± The punishment of the truth clock arrived on schedule. The blue mes instantly rose, burning the ck rabbit¡¯s wooden body. This time, the heat of the mes seemed to be higher than before. The ck rabbit screamed as its wooden sh.e.l.l was burnt ck. Yet it still screamed at Tang Mo with all its might while being burnt. It said, ¡°I want to eat you,¡± and ¡°the truth clock must be wrong about you triggering the level five non-universal truth.¡± Three minutester, the fire went out and the ck rabbit fell to the ground. This time, it really became a ck rabbit. The wooden body was burned all over and even the rabbit pattern originally drawn on it wasn¡¯t as clear. The ck rabbit gasped for a while before finally stopping. It gathered its strength and started to yell at Tang Mo. It kept roaring, the irritating sound filling the dark s.p.a.ce. But no matter how angry it was, Tang Mo didn¡¯t say a word and just lowered his head. Tang Mo¡¯s hands were in his pockets, his left hand touching the gold coin while his right hand was rhythmically tapping on the turkey egg. Three minutester, Tang Mo sighed with relief and turned to look at the ck rabbit. The ck rabbit¡¯s yelling stopped immediately. Tang Mo said, ¡°Just now, I told you to shut up. Can¡¯t you shut up?¡± The ck rabbit was startled and didn¡¯t understand what Tang Mo was saying. Then it was reminded that Tang Mo had yelled at it to shut up during the game and it hadn¡¯t dared talk anymore. The ck rabbit¡¯s expression changed and it started shouting again. The nosy voice echoed in the ck s.p.a.ce for a long time. Tang Mo closed his eyes and acted like he couldn¡¯t hear anything. The ck rabbit¡¯s yelling became louder and more abusive. The next second, Tang Mo¡¯s eyes opened and he pulled out the small parasol. The pink parasol drew a curve in the air, cutting apart the air as the tip pointed straight to the ck rabbit¡¯s head. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were cold and a fierce murderous intent escaped. If Fu Wenduo was here, he would find the scene a bit familiar. It was because Tang Mo learnt from him. Fu Wenduo always gave off a different feeling when killing people. After the earth went online, Tang Mo had killed people and many stowaways. However, he didn¡¯t have Fu Wenduo¡¯s determination and decisiveness when killing. There were two types of killing intent in the world. One was Fu Wenduo¡¯s killing intent and the other wasn¡¯t Fu Wenduo¡¯s killing intent. The terrible feeling caused the ck rabbit¡¯s voice to stop abruptly. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were very cold, like purgatory. The ck rabbit stopped in ce, mouth open but not saying anything. Tang Mo¡¯s lips slowly curved. He whispered to himself, ¡°It is like this.¡± Then he ignored the ck rabbit, putting away the small parasol and looking at the ground. It seemed to happen over a long period of time but it was only three seconds. The ck rabbit¡¯s eyes shook slightly. The next moment, it snapped out, ¡°I must eat this d.a.m.n human!¡± Tang Mo sat on the ground and closed his eyes. In the seventh round, 12 items appeared on the truth clock. Tang Mo stopped in ce while the ck rabbit moved forward two squares. In the eighth round, there were 28 items on the truth clock. Tang Mo advanced three squares and the ck rabbit advanced one square. The elimination of 28 items consumed a great deal of energy for Tang Mo and the two of them also had to ept the public punishment of the truth clock. It was much better than the round where they had to eliminate 48 items but Tang Mo still gasped and rubbed his temples. The ck rabbit¡¯s situation also wasn¡¯t good. It didn¡¯t have the energy to be noisy anymore. There was a rare peace on the truth clock. Tang Mo stood on the 20th square and the ck rabbit was on the 58th square. This was 22 squares apart. The blue clock was still s.h.i.+ning and the two yers on the clock had an opportunity to rest quietly. The rest time always pa.s.sed quickly and the mechanical voice of the truth clock was heard again. ¡°The time is 1:30. Location: the truth clock. Two objects rich in truth have appeared.¡± This sentence caused Tang Mo¡¯s eyes to widen. The ck rabbit was also shocked and stared at the truth clock with disbelief. Both pairs of eyes were fixed on the two lights in the centre. Once they were revealed, the ck rabbit was first stunned and then sighed with relief. It looked warily at Tang Mo. Tang Mo didn¡¯t notice as he was looking at the two things on the clock of truth. A ck suspected chocte item and a ck owl. At first nce, there was no simrity between these two things. They didn¡¯t go together. However, only these two objects appeared on the truth clock. In stood to reason that in the absence of other items, amon point between them would be the individual truth. The long second hand started to move around the clock again, ticking down from 60 seconds. Tang Mo sat on the ground with his legs crossed, staring at the chocte and owl on the truth clock. Just as the second hand was about to finish its countdown, he suddenly looked up at the opposite ck rabbit and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like chocte. If I had to choose, I think Dove is better than Ferrero. What do you think?¡± As he finished speaking, the blue wall fell between Tang Mo and the ck rabbit. Through this transparent blue wall, the ck rabbit stared at Tang Mo. Once the wall rose again, the ck rabbit¡¯s shook so finely that it was imperceptible to the naked eye. It trembled as it looked between Tang Mo and the truth clock. Tang Mo lowered his head and waited for the truth clock to answer. Neither of them spoke. In the stillness of this dark s.p.a.ce, the truth clock¡¯s indifferent voice was heard. ¡°yer 0 has moved back two squares and yer 6 has moved back four squares.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: There are two types of killing intent in the world. One is Fu Wenduo¡¯s killing intent and the other isn¡¯t Fu Wenduo¡¯s killing intent. Old Fu: I¡¯m so moved. My Tang Tang thinks I am handsome when I¡¯m feeling murderous! Tang Tang: ...You¡¯re not handsome. You are scary! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 120 Chapter 120 There was a creaking sound and the short hour hand under Tang Mo¡¯s foot started to slide slowly to the left. It slid clockwise four times before finally falling on the 24th square. Tang Mo stepped forward and headed to the 24th square. At the other end of the truth clock, the minute hand under the ck rabbit slide backwards. It moved back two squares and the rabbit should go to the 60th square. The minute hand stopped but the ck rabbit was slow to move. The truth clock¡¯s indifferent voice was heard. yer 0, please enter the correct square.¡± The ck rabbit jumped into the 60th square. The huge Russian ck rabbit doll mmed into the ground, causing it to shake. At the end of this round, both the ck rabbit and Tang Mo weren¡¯t punished. The ck rabbit moved back two squares and clearly gave up on eliminating the items. However, Tang Mo moved back four squares. Why did this number look wrong? ¡°Last time it was a level five non-universal truth. What is the reason this time?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s calm voice was heard. The ck rabbit looked up and stared coldly at Tang Mo without speaking. Tang Mo smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. If someone were watching right now, they would find that the ck rabbit seemed to havepletely changed personalities. It was different from before. The ck rabbit had always shown a fierce, angry and arrogant image towards Tang Mo. As soon as it walked onto the truth clock, it threatened to eat Tang Mo and said Tang Mo¡¯s eyeb.a.l.l.s would be good with sugar. ording to the ck rabbit, it had pa.s.sed through the truth clock and eaten countless humans. This ck rabbit was simr to every ck tower monster that Tang Mo had seen. It was neurotic, sinister and vicious. The att.i.tude towards humans was only as ¡®food¡¯. It also liked to hum out of tune songs and say creepy words. If there was one thing different, it was probably that the ck rabbit was too bad at acting. Whether it was Mario or Pinhio, they all loved acting. It was their greatest pleasure to see humans being fooled by themselves. One human and one rabbit quietly looked at the truth clock. After a long time, a hoa.r.s.e male voice emerged from the Russian doll. ¡°When did you find out?¡± ¡°From the beginning.¡± The ck rabbit¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment and it cried out, ¡°From the beginning?¡± In the quiet dark s.p.a.ce, Tang Mo looked at the Russian doll not far away and exined, ¡°Before the game began, I grabbed Mr. Rabbit¡¯s tail and fell directly onto the truth clock. I had no choice but to stand on this clock because I was blocked by an invisible cage and unable to leave. But...¡± Tang Mo paused and stared at the ck rabbit. ¡°You came up on your own.¡± The ck rabbit¡¯s face was full of astonishment as it kept thinking. A minute pa.s.sed and it finally understood where it went wrong, forcing it to smile. Yes, Tang Mo had wondered about the ck rabbit¡¯s purpose from the beginning. The ck rabbit took the initiative to walk onto the truth clock. Before stepping onto it, the ck rabbit¡¯s body wasn¡¯t limited by the truth clock and it could move freely. After walking onto the truth clock, it was trapped in the small one square metre s.p.a.ce like Tang Mo. It said that it had yed the truth clock game before and had eaten quite a few humans. It knew the way to open the truth clock and showed a good understanding of the game. However, after walking onto this clock, no one could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t die in the game which was under the full control of the truth clock. Where did the ck rabbit¡¯s confidence that it would definitely beat Tang Mo, not lose the game and fall into the ck hole of truthe from? There were two possibilities. First, it was so arrogant that it didn¡¯t take a human yer like Tang Mo seriously. But the more likely option was that it was relying on something. What did the ck rabbit rely on that allowed it to confidently walk onto the truth clock and y the game of life and death with Tang Mo? In the first 30 minutes, Tang Mo had been thinking about this issue. He thought it was a special prop or maybe the ck rabbit was really smart and good at ying this game. Thissted until 48 items appeared and Tang Mo and the ck rabbit tried their best to eliminate the items. Tang Mo ended up advancing seven squares while the ck rabbit moved back a full 10 squares. ¡°Whenever there are a small number of objects, you always move further than me and have the upper hand. Once many items appear, whether it is the 38 items in the third round or the 28 items in the eighth round, you move forward a lot less than I do.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°With fewer items, you advance. With many items, you retreat. This game is a test of the yer¡¯s brain power, eyesight and memory. The more items there are, the higher the difficulty of the game. The difficulty increases exponentially. These two rounds prove that you aren¡¯t stronger than me. You are actually much weaker than me.¡± The ck rabbit protested, ¡°There were a few items I had never seen before.¡± Tang Mo ignored it. ¡°In particr, the third round with 48 items. You went back too much. The advantages that you .u.mted in two rounds disappeared and you still haven¡¯t made it up now. This shows that you and I are equal when partic.i.p.ating in this truth clock game. You have no props or treasures and can¡¯t guarantee that you will advance more than me. Then this is the problem. Why on earth did you walk onto the truth clock and start this game?¡± This was a game where they were betting their lives and victory was unsure. How could the ck rabbit boldly walk onto the truth clock? There was only one possibility. ¡°It isn¡¯t that you want toe up, you were forced toe up.¡± Tang Mo concluded. The ck rabbit looked at Tang Mo with aplicated and strange expression and its body shook slightly. A momentter, it started tough. A hoa.r.s.e and unpleasantughter emerged from the wooden body. It wasughing but it sounded drained. There was no longer the rage from before. The ck rabbit thought a lot. From the moment it walked onto the truth clock, it thought about to how to deceive this yer. It did its best, trying to intimidate Tang Mo and constantly concealing itself as a blind and arrogantly stupid rabbit. Tang Mo was fooled by it but it still lost.¡± ¡°I lost to luck.¡± The ck rabbit stated. ¡°If I knew all four difficult items in the round just now, I could¡¯ve told you the information and let you answer the four items. Instead, you chose to answer two objects and gave up on the other two, meaning you weren¡¯t punished. There is the delicious stowaways bun and the other object is clearly human blood. You should know with one nce how these two should be eliminated. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know the biscuit and pink sachet and couldn¡¯t give you a hint. Thus, you chose to give up and not answer.¡± ¡®Rule 10: every hour, there will only be four items on the truth clock. The truth of these items is the most difficult truth.¡¯ The first time an item with a difficult truth appeared, the ck rabbit ¡®inadvertently¡¯ exposed the information of the delicious stowaways bun. In that round, Tang Mo moved back three squares and the ck rabbit moved back one. Tang Mo should have no problem with the number of squares. He would understand that he answered the truth of two objects wrongly and gave up on eliminating two items, thus making him retreat three squares. The problem was that he wasn¡¯t punished. The ck rabbit¡¯s brain moved quickly and it immediately said that this was a ¡®level five non-universal truth¡¯ and Tang Mo could be exempted from punishment. Some people might really believe these words but Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t believe them. And... ¡°The half eaten biscuit is the favourite brand of Grandmother Wolf. The pink sachet is ced at the head of Grandmother Wolf¡¯s bed. This is the individual truth between them.¡± The ck rabbit was shocked when it heard this and looked at Tang Mo with consternation, only to see Tang Mo smile and say, ¡°These were the two objects I eliminated. I gave up on eliminating the bun and the blood.¡± The ck rabbit cried out, ¡°You know what the bun and blood are but you didn¡¯t eliminate them?¡± ¡°You are my enemy. The information that the enemy revealed to you, even if there is a 90% or 100% chance of it being correct... would you believe it?¡± The ck rabbit, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo licked his lips when he saw the ck rabbit¡¯s frustrated expression. In fact, there were many things he hadn¡¯t said but there was no need to mention them. In this game, the ck rabbit lost its biggest trump card. The ck rabbit and Tang Mo, they were two objects that could be eliminated. From the beginning, Tang Mo said that the ¡®ck rabbit is a ck tower boss¡¯ and the truth clock denied it. This was to imply that the ck rabbit wasn¡¯t a ck tower boss or it might not even be a ck tower monster. It was a human. The ck rabbit gained the upper hand whenever there were fewer items. When they were many items, Tang Mo gained the advantage. This wasn¡¯t because the ck rabbit could only eliminate fewer objects and became stuck with arge number of objects. It was because the ¡®two squares advantage¡¯ that the ck rabbit received disappeared when there were many items. The ck rabbit had the two square advantage. This urred because Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t eliminate himself and the ck rabbit every round, causing him to move back at least two squares in every round. This was difficult for Tang Mo to discover. For example, in the first round of the game, there were six items and he moved back one square. Tang Mo thought that he answered two objects correctly and was wrong for four items. Thus, he moved forward one square and back two. The end result was moving back one square. (0+1-2= -1). However, he actually answered four items correctly. He advanced two squares but because he didn¡¯t eliminate himself and the ck rabbit, he had to move back two squares. Add the one mistake he made and he ended up moving back one square. Another example was that only two items appeared in the previous round. This was simply tempting Tang Mo to quickly eliminate the items and win the game. However, Tang Mo chose to give up. He didn¡¯t eliminate these two items. Suppose he eagerly eliminated these items and could advance one square. However, because he didn¡¯t eliminate himself and the ck rabbit, he would be forced to retreat two squares. The end result was retreating one square, which would be exined by ¡®Tang Mo answered the wrong truth.¡¯ It was only when he moved back four squares that he could prove there really were two objects that could be eliminated but weren¡¯t eliminated. These two objects were Tang Mo and the ck rabbit. The game rules had one big bug. If Tang Mo and the ck rabbit simultaneously eliminated all the items on the truth clock, who would be the winner? There were three ways to clear the game: catch up with the other yer, the other yer dying from the punishment or eliminating all items. There could be only one winner on the truth clock. If two yers eliminated all the items at the same time, who was the real winner? The biggest loophole in the rules of the game made Tang Mo decide to give up on eliminating these two items. There was only one answer that exined this loophole. The rules for the ck rabbit were different. Tang Mo could pa.s.s the game by eliminating all items. The ck rabbit couldn¡¯t pa.s.s the game by eliminating all items. Tang Mo gave up on eliminating the two objects to determine the ck rabbit¡¯s true goal. 10 minutes soon pa.s.sed and 14 lights shed in the centre of the truth clock. The ck rabbit saw the 14 rays of light and realized something. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost!¡± Tang Mo looked at it. The ck rabbit¡¯s face was fierce again as joy shed on its fac.e ¡°Yes, the game has just begun. I haven¡¯t lost and you haven¡¯t necessarily won. You will lose as long as I catch you! So what if you know? It has just be a fair battle. I will surely win!¡± The blue light gradually darkened. Tang Mo looked at the ck rabbit and smiled. Before the 14 items were revealed entirely, he said quietly, ¡°I have guessed the general truth. There is only one thing I¡¯m not sure about. The ck tower can force yers to partic.i.p.ate in the game and perhaps it can also force the underground people or ck tower monster to partic.i.p.ate. As I entered the game, the ck tower said it was my solo game. Thus....¡± The blue lightspletely dissipated and 14 items appeared. The second hand moved again as the clock made a mechanical sound, reminding the two yers to prepare to eliminate the truth. With the truth clock as the background sound, Tang Mo¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°The only thing I¡¯m not sure about is...¡± He clearly enunciated every word. ¡°Are you a human yer?¡± The ck rabbit¡¯s expression changed and it suddenlyughed. ¡°Stupid human, do you think I am a human? That is the best joke I¡¯ve heard this year. I will definitely eat you. Hahaha, I will rip you to pieces and eat you.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Oh, you really are a human yer.¡± The ck rabbit¡¯sughter stopped as it stared at Tang Mo with disbelief. Tang Mo no longer looked at him but was looking down at the 14 objects. The ck rabbit roared, ¡°Tang Mo!¡± Tang Mo was stunned and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You even know my name? This is a bit unfair.¡± The tenth round of the game officially began. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: I want to make a report to the ck tower! It isn¡¯t fair! ck Rabbit: QAQ, I am the one who thinks it is unfair!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 121 Chapter 121 14 items were ced in the centre of the truth clock. A minuteter, Tang Mo said the names of 12 items and gave up on eliminating two items. A blue glow appeared on these 12 items. Tang Mo paused, raised his head and spoke in a calm voice. ¡°The 15th and 16th items, the yers Tang Mo and ck rabbit. The individual truth between these two items is that they are human yers.¡± On the truth clock, the blue glow became sharper. The next second, the truth clock¡¯s mechanical voice spoke. ¡°You have sessfully eliminated the individual truth between yers and won¡¯t advance a square.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart jumped and then he sighed, revealing a helpless smile. The blue wall rose slowly and revealed the ck rabbit standing on the other side with an ugly expression. It couldn¡¯t hear what Tang Mo had said to the truth clock but it could guess. The ck rabbit¡¯s red eyes stared at Tang Mo with resentment, as well as a hint of hope and begging. Tang Mo looked over the ck rabbit before sitting cross-legged and continuing to rest. The hour and minute hands moved as Tang Mo recalled what the ck rabbit had said and nodded. It was as the ck rabbit said. It wasn¡¯t certain who would win the game. There were three ways for Tang Mo to win the game: eliminate all items, catch the ck rabbit or have the ck rabbit die from the penalty game. The ck rabbit¡¯s way of winning was unknown but it would certain that it would win if it caught Tang Mo, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t mour to chase Tang Mo and eat him. Tang Mo knew the truth between the ck rabbit and the two yers but as long as Tang Mo didn¡¯t seed in eliminating all the items, the ck rabbit had hope. 2~58 items would appear on the truth clock. Basically, if more than 10 items appeared at once, it was unlikely that Tang Mo would eliminate all of them. If Tang Mo won, there was a 90% chance it was because he caught up with the ck rabbit. Thus, this game was nowpletely fair. Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t be forced to retreat two squares and they both stood at the same starting line. Whoever removed more items and advanced more squares would win. ¡°yer 0 has moved back one square and yer 6 has advanced one square. yer 0 has triggered a level three grey facy and yer 6 has triggered a level three grey facy.¡± The ck rabbit paled and Tang Mo calmly walked forward. At this moment, Tang Mo stood on the 23rd square while the ck rabbit stood on the 1st square, leaving 22 s.p.a.ces between them. They had just stood in the square when a violent storm appeared above their heads. Both of them were panting after enduring three minutes of the Schrodinger¡¯s Box punishment. It was the resting time and the ck rabbit looked at Tang Mo with aplicated gaze. Tang Mo thought it was going to say something but the ck rabbit just looked at him and didn¡¯t open its mouth. The next round started quickly with 16 items. Tang Mo advanced two squares and the ck rabbit advanced one square. Then in the next round, 24 items appeared. Tang Mo advanced four squares and the ck rabbit advanced two squares. The ck rabbit¡¯s performance surprised Tang Mo. He thought that the other person wasn¡¯t strong enough and could only y stably when there were less objects. He didn¡¯t expect the ck rabbit to unexpectedly eliminate many items, so that Tang Mo was slowly to catch the ck rabbit. Tang Mo thought, ¡°Perhaps the human potential was stimted in a critical situation?¡± This question couldn¡¯t be answered by the ck rabbit. The ck rabbit no longer cared about Tang Mo. It didn¡¯t talk to him and ignored him. It stared at the truth clock with red eyes. Whenever a new item appeared, it stared without looking, trying to find out the individual truths. Even so, the distance between it and Tang Mo was shortening. Without the advantage of ¡®forcing Tang Mo to retreat two squares¡¯, the ck rabbit moved forward far less than Tang Mo. Once the 23rd round finished, there were only six squares left between the two of them. The ck rabbit was in front and Tang Mo was behind it. Tang Mo only needed six squares to catch the ck rabbit and the ck rabbit would fall into the ck hole of truth. The hope in the ck rabbit¡¯s eyes dimmed as the distance between them shortened. It looked down at the ground and its thoughts were unknown. The voice of the truth clock was heard but the ck rabbit was no longer in the mood to listen. It quietly waited for its facy punishment to arrive. ¡°...yer 0 has triggered a level three grey facy and yer 6 has triggered a level one origin facy.¡± The ck rabbit¡¯s head jerked up and it looked at Tang Mo with disbelief. Tang Mo also looked at the truth clock beneath his feet with astonishment. Schrodinger¡¯s Box was about to open and the two yers had a few seconds to prepare. The ck rabbit¡¯s mouth became bigger as a crazy smile appeared on its ugly doll face. It yelled madly, ¡°Yes! I haven¡¯t lost yet! If you die then I will win! I won!¡± As soon as its words finished, Schrodinger¡¯s Box opened. It was dark in front of Tang Mo. When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the Spirit Prairie. The cold wind was like a knife scratching his face and his expression sank as soon as he looked up. He saw hundreds of ck bugs surrounding him on the dark and cold prairie. These disgusting bugs looked at Tang Mo. The next second, they all rushed at him. On the truth clock, the ck rabbit jumped to cope with the sudden mes and eagerly watched Tang Mo¡¯s situation. From its point of view, it saw Tang Mo constantly dodging and jumping inside the clock¡¯s invisible cage. Tang Mo seemed to have encountered some enemies as his face was gloomy and he used the small parasol to defend and attack. Suddenly, a deep and bleeding gash appeared on Tang Mo¡¯s shoulder. The ck rabbit¡¯s eyes shone and it recited, ¡°Death, death, death, death...¡± The wounds on Tang Mo¡¯s body increased and his evasive actions were bing slower. Hundreds of ck bugs forced him into a corner and spat venom at him. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help groaning. He used the small parasol to block the venom but it wasing from every direction and couldn¡¯t all be stopped. The ck rabbit saw that Tang Mo¡¯s body was suddenly being corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. The muscles rotted, revealing white bone. Its heart thumped as it saw Tang Mo¡¯s right hand was cleanly corroded, leaving only white bone. Then it happened to the arms and shoulders. The corrosion continued! ¡°You are going to die!!¡± The invisible venom was just about to corrode Tang Mo¡¯s chest when it came to a halt. Tang Mo¡¯s body fell to the ground and a burning pain wasing from his right shoulder. He didn¡¯t have to look to know that his arm was gone. Tang Mo used his other hand to pull out the earthworm¡¯s tear and he ced it on the white bone of his arm. It lit up with a warm light and the flesh on the arm was gradually restored. The ck rabbit looked at the scene with a dull expression. Its mouth was wide open and it couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. The wounds on Tang Mo¡¯s body were healed and the earthworm¡¯s tear became hard. The white stone became smaller and weaker, eventually bing the size of a thumb. It shrank to the smallest size and split into two halves, turning into yellow sand and flowing away from Tang Mo¡¯s fingers. Tang Mo got up from the ground and nced between the desperate ck rabbit and then the centre of the truth clock. One minute pa.s.sed and four items appeared in the centre of the clock. This was the 24th round and this time there were only four items, so the truth would be particrly difficult. The ck rabbit stared at Tang Mo and seemed to suddenly think of something. It said, ¡°At least you won¡¯t dare to casually eliminate items. You are afraid to trigger a level one facy and will give up on the elimination of undetermined items.¡± The ck rabbit said this like it would sure its victory. However, it didn¡¯t see the strange expression on Tang Mo¡¯s face when he saw these four items. The second hand started to move as the yers prepared to eliminate the items. Once the blue wall rose again, the ck rabbit waited for the truth clock to announce the number of squares they would move. Yet something seemed different this time. It waited for 10 seconds and didn¡¯t hear the voice of the truth clock. The ck rabbit stared strangely at the truth clock. Suddenly, its eyes widened and it stared at Tang Mo with horror. ¡°No, you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t...¡± The next second, a child¡¯s voice filled the dark s.p.a.ce. ¡°Ding dong! yer Tang Mo haspleted the main mission ¡®Mr. Rabbit¡¯s Truth Clock Game¡¯ and eliminated all items.¡± Snap. The moment the ck tower stopped speaking, there was a cracking sound from the ck rabbit¡¯s head. Tang Mo looked at the other side with surprise. There was a crack in the outer sh.e.l.l of this Russian rabbit doll. The crack becamerger and wider until it waspletely broken and the man hidden inside revealed. Tang Mo clearly saw the other person. The man who had been hiding inside the Russian dill felt like his brain was dull and the world seemed blurred. His name was Li Siqi. Six hours ago, when Tang Mo was still running away from the fire on the Spirit Prairie, Li Siqi had fallen into this dark s.p.a.ce. Today was March 25th and there were still a few days left until the three months yers had to attack the tower. He was a cautious person. His ability might be very weak and tasteless but he was careful enough to survive to the present after the earth went online. He knew that it was better to attack the tower in advance than to be forced to attack the tower with other yers around the world in a few days. The difficulty of the game now might be lower. He believed that the ck tower was also human. At the very least, the ck tower liked yers to attack the tower. There must be some differences between actively attacking the tower and pa.s.sively attacking it. Even if it was only a slight difference, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up on the possibility of reducing the difficulty of the game. Thus, he attacked the tower early and opened the tower attack game. He was attacking the ck tower¡¯s first floor. Hepleted two strange side missions. Once he finished the second task, he fell into this ck s.p.a.ce. Then he heard the ck tower constantly repeating. ¡°Ding dong! Data error, data error! Instances ovepping, instances ovepping.¡± He listened to these unclear sentences. The ck tower repeated it for 10 minutes before suddenly stopping. Once it spoke again, the ck tower¡¯s words had be, ¡°The data is correct, the data is correct! yer Li Siqi haspleted the side missions ¡®delicious carrot¡¯ and ¡®breakfast for Mr. Rabbit¡¯ and sessfully opened the ck tower¡¯s first floor (hard mode). yer Tang Mo has opened the ck tower¡¯s third floor (normal mode). In three hours, the main mission ¡®Mr. Rabbit¡¯s Truth Clock Game¡¯ will be opened. yer Li Siqi has triggered the low level protection and received the ¡®Russian ck Rabbit Matryoshka Doll¡¯ prop, and will be given priority information about the game. The ck tower will hide the ident.i.ty of yer Li Siqi and give the two squares retreat advantage.¡± Li Siqie was stunned and couldn¡¯t understand anything when he heard the ck tower say, ¡°Ding dong! You have three hours to meet the boss of the ck tower¡¯s first floor (hard mode), yer Tang Mo.¡± ¡°Friendly tip: yer Tang Mo is the first person in the world to clear the ck tower¡¯s first floor (hard mode) and cleared it four months ago. The probability of yer Li Siqi smoothly pa.s.sing through the ck tower¡¯s first floor (hard mode) is 1%. Please try to attack the tower...¡± The ck rabbit¡¯s wooden body crumbled to pieces and the revealed Li Siqi kept shaking. It seemed like he wasughing and crying. Tang Mo looked at this crazy yer and then raised his gaze above the yer¡¯s head. [Stowaway] The blue light on the truth clock was getting darker and darker as footsteps came from the depths of the darkness. Li Siqiughed and cried while Tang Mo stood still. The next moment, a hoa.r.s.e voice filled with hate was heard. ¡°The strategy to clear the instance is to be strong. Be strong! I haven¡¯t lost yet, I haven¡¯t lost!¡± Boom! Li Siqi¡¯s body shot forward like a rocket towards Tang Mo. The author has something to say: ck Tower: Brother, I can only do so much for you. It¡¯s not my fault if you lose. Author: In fact, Tang Tang has always been the ck tower boss in this game~ I don¡¯t know if it is better for the ck tower to meet an ordinary ck tower boss or Tang Tang. Encountering Tang Tang... is he lucky or unlucky. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect that the other person could still attack him after he won the truth clock game. He reacted quickly, pulling out the small parasol and blocking with it the moment the short man arrived. Sharp metal collision sounds filled the truth clock as the invisible cages trapping the two of them disappeared. Tang Mo raised his head and the man did the same. The two of them stared at each other for a moment before attacking. This person was a short young man approximately 30 years old, with average looks. He was probably agile because he wasn¡¯t very tall. His strength wasn¡¯t sufficient but he was very fast. He looked at Tang Mo with hatred, every move aiming for a vital point. Tang Mo constantly blocked with the small parasol and found an opportunity. The small parasol resembled a bolt of lightning as it pa.s.sed under the man¡¯s shoulder. Li Siqi stared at the small parasol and then Tang Mo. He was confused and didn¡¯t understand what Tang Mo wanted to do. The next second, Tang Mo opened the small parasol and pulled the handle forcefully in his direction. Li Siqi was pulled forward by this powerful force and saw that he was about to hit Tang Mo. Tang Mo raised his foot and kicked him in the chest. Li Siqi¡¯s eyes widened with horror and a pink glow appeared around his mouth. The next moment, Tang Mo¡¯s kicking motion paused and Li Siqi took this opportunity to escape. The encounter between the two of them was very short. From the moment Li Siqi rushed forward to when Tang Mo easily subdued him, only one minute had pa.s.sed. Li Siqi¡¯s cautious nature was revealed at this moment. He was alert and chose to run away after discovering that Tang Mo¡¯s strength was much greater than his. He couldn¡¯t win using force. Thus, he chose to escape. It wasn¡¯t a simple escape because he looked for opportunities while running. On the huge truth clock, Tang Mo and this short man started a chase. The overall strength of the opponent was weaker but his speed was rtively fast. Tang Mo might be faster than him but catching him wasn¡¯t easy. Li Siqi didn¡¯t take a break as he ran around looking for opportunities. He was like a dog skin ster. (TL: medicinal herbal ster) Besides, this man¡¯s ability... Tang Mo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He really didn¡¯t want to get this person¡¯s abilities. In any case, the game was over. The truth clock no longer shed blue and it was transforming into an ordinary big clock. Tang Mo stood in the centre of the clock with a calm expression. If the short man struck then he would counterattack. Time pa.s.sed and a faint sound became clearer. Once a small rabbit emerged from the darkness, Li Siqi looked at the rabbit with a startled expression. Tang Mo seized this opportunity to take out the big match and force the other person to the ground. There was a bang and Li Siqi fell to the ground. Mr. Rabbit arrived to this scene and he screamed with fear. Li Siqi¡¯s strength was truly limited. The big match head pressed against his back, making him unable to move. Tang Mo looked up at Mr. Rabbit who timidly stood behind the truth clock and watched Tang Mo carefully. Tang Mo narrowed his eyes and stared cautiously at the real ck tower boss. At this time, a sharp sound filled his ears. Tang Mo quickly moved to the left, dodging this strange ck hidden weapon. Li Siqi saw that his sneak attack failed and a variety of emotions filled his face. His face flushed red. There was shame from the failed sneak attack, as well as hatred and pain. Mr. Rabbit discovered Li Siqi and was surprised. ¡°Hey, how are there two humans on the truth clock?¡± Tang Mo was keenly aware that something was wrong and said lightly, ¡°Is only one person allowed on the truth clock?¡± There was only one victor allowed on the truth clock. This was a rule given by the ck tower and Tang Mo had long known it. But at this moment, he seemed to know nothing as he asked Mr. Rabbit. Mr. Rabbit nodded. ¡°Of course. Whoever wins is the winner. Who won?¡± He just finished speaking when a blue glow lit up Tang Mo¡¯s body.¡± Mr. Rabbit replied naturally, ¡°Ah, it turns out that you won. If you won then he...¡± The rabbit paused and looked at the short man on the ground. Then he pped happily, ¡°He will enter the eternal ck hole of truth!¡± In the dark s.p.a.ce, Mr. Rabbit¡¯s face was full of joy and his tone was rxed. Li Siqi¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t go into the ck hole of truth!¡± Then a small ck vortex appeared under his body. Tang Mo immediately jumped away. He watched as the ck vortex becamerger andrger, finally sucking the man in. The man¡¯s body vanished along with the ck vortex. Tang Mo looked silently at the empty clock of truth. There was no change on this clock, as if a yer hadn¡¯t been sucked into a ck hole. Tang Mo quietly observed the ce where the man disappeared before turning to look at the rabbit. Mr. Rabbit found that Tang Mo was watching him and suddenly remembered. ¡°You, you are the bad human who grabbed my tail!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips slowly curved. The tower attack game wasn¡¯t the same as ordinary ck tower games. Generally, there would be side missions and main missions. Completing the main mission might not necessarily allow a yer to leave right away. For example, in the hamster game, Tang Mo caught the golden hamster but he had to wait for Grandmother Wolf to return home to end the game. If Grandmother Wolf was the ck tower boss of the hamster game, there was no doubt that this rabbit was the boss of the truth clock game. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were fixed on the rabbit. The white rabbit in fine clothing squinted at Tang Mo. Suddenly, Tang Mo shot towards it. ¡°Ah, help! You¡¯re going to eat rabbit!¡±¡® Mr. Rabbit ran away in horror. Mr. Rabbit was faster than Tang Mo but this dark s.p.a.ce was limited. The rabbit didn¡¯t understand how to turn to evade and just ran forward. Tang Mo soon caught him. Tang Mo grabbed the strange rabbit with both hands and raised him into the air. The rabbit¡¯s long ears swayed in the air as he struggled. ¡°Oh! Let me go, let me go. You sinister and cunning human, I will give you treasure. Okay, I will give you treasure!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped but his expression didn¡¯t change as he asked, ¡°What treasure?¡± Mr. Rabbit pulled out a small pocket watch. It was a delicate and beautiful transparent pocket watch. Under the crystal clear sh.e.l.l, three small hands were gently moving. Mr. Rabbit held this pocket watch and rubbed it twice in a hard manner before reluctantly cing it in Tang Mo¡¯s hands. Tang Mo was about to grab it when it was pulled back again. ¡°You... you have to exchange it with the truth clock!¡± Tang Mo calmly asked, ¡°The truth clock?¡± Mr. Rabbit nodded. ¡°Yes, you must exchange it with the truth clock. You won the truth clock game and now this clock is yours. Hey, you can¡¯t look at my truth clock with those eyes. This is my truth clock and I will give it to the Queen of Hearts. In this world, only the Queen of Hearts can use the great truth clock. In your hands, it is just a broken clock with no batteries!¡± Then a clear child¡¯s voice rang in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding dong! yer Tang Mo haspleted the main mission ¡®Mr. Rabbit¡¯s Truth Clock Game¡¯ and received the reward: truth clock. Friendly reminded: The truth clock can¡¯t be controlled by yers and it can be exchanged for Mr. Rabbit¡¯s probability pocket watch.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to take the pocket watch. Mr. Rabbit was relieved and hadn¡¯t yet sighed with Tang Mo¡¯s voice entered his ears again. ¡°Not enough.¡± Mr. Rabbit, ¡°...?!!!¡± The small white rabbit looked at the human in front of him with stunned eyes. He saw this young man observing the transparent pocket watch and then pointing to the huge clock on the ground. ¡°This watch is so small and the truth clock is huge. I am receiving a loss if I exchange the truth clock for the pocket watch.¡± Then Tang Mo added, ¡°A blood loss.¡± Mr. Rabbit, ¡°...¡± Mr. Rabbit was so angry that he wanted to hit the head of this shameless and greedy human yer! Luckily, he held back. This was also Tang Mo¡¯s first time bargaining with a ck tower boss. He couldn¡¯t be med for being too kind before. He had never seen a ck tower boss that was so good to bully. Mr. Rabbit had almost zero strength. When he saw Tang Mo, his first reaction had been to escape instead of rus.h.i.+ng up to Tang Mo like other ck tower monsters. Such a good rabbit to bully, he would feel sorry for the rabbit if he didn¡¯t bully him a bit. Tang Mo just spoke casually and didn¡¯t really want to get anything from Mr. Rabbit. Who would¡¯ve expected this rabbit to actually search through his pocket. He touched it for a long time before pulling out a golden candy. He looked sadly at the candy and struggled for a while before putting it onto Tang Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°I-I will only give you this! You must¡¯ve ask for anything else since I won¡¯t give it to you! Now give me back the truth clock, my truth clock!¡± Tang Mo disguised the shock in his eyes at a very fast speed. He took the candy with a nk expression. Between ¡®I might be able to ckmail him again for more profit¡¯ and ¡®A ck tower boss is a boss after all. He can¡¯t retreat again,¡¯ Tang Mo chose thetter thought. He ced the pocket watch and candy in his pocket. The moment he collected these two items, the truth clock shed a brilliant blue. Mr. Rabbit cried out excitedly, ¡°My truth clock!¡± A loud voice rang in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding dong! China District 1¡¯s official yer Tang Mo has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor (normal mode). Meanwhile, around the world, the ck tower¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Russia District 1¡¯s official yer Andrei Ivan Pyotr has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Russia District 1¡¯s official yer Andrei...¡± The voice of the ck tower suddenly stopped then it continued broadcasting after a second. It broadcasted this message three times in total. yers all over the world stopped their movements and looked at the nearest ck tower with surprise. The world¡¯s first yer to clear a new level of the ck tower would have their name broadcasted three times. Shanghai, the Attack Organization. Luo Fengcheng and Chen Shanshan were meeting with several people in his office. Once they heard the voice of the ck tower, Jack touched his head. ¡°Hey, this time the first yer to clear the third floor isn¡¯t Fu Wenduo?¡± Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°How can it always be him?¡± Luo Fengcheng picked up a pen and quickly wrote down the information. ¡°Andrei Ivan Pyotr... he wasn¡¯t the first person in Russia to clear the ck tower¡¯s first and second floors. Now he is the first to clear the third floor. So...¡± ¡°Ding dong! China District 1¡¯s official yer Tang Mo has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor!¡± This broadcast was heard only once but all the yers wondering ¡®Who is Andrei?¡¯ were stunned. A few seconds asked and the surprised people wondered, ¡°Who is Tang Mo? ¡°The names of these two people have never been heard before. Are they new yers?¡± Other people walked into the ck tower without speaking, opening their own third floor tower attack game. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s mouth was still open and he hadn¡¯t finished his words. After hearing the ck tower¡¯s new global broadcast, Luo Fengcheng smiled and shook his head. Chen Shanshan was calm on the surface but she couldn¡¯t hide the happiness in her eyes. She was pleased for Tang Mo. Jack spoke in a straightforward manner. ¡°Tang Mo? Tang Mo is too powerful! I just cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor and he actually cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor?¡± Suzhou. A tall, baby-faced young man was walking down empty streets with a grin on his face and hands in his pocket. He didn¡¯t seem afraid that someone would attack him at night in this big ce. Suddenly, he heard the voice of the ck tower and stopped. The smile on his face became more brilliant as Bai Ruoyao pretended to be surprised. ¡°China District 1... ah, is that Beijing?¡± Nanjing. Xiao Jitong was slightly surprised after hearing Tang Mo¡¯s name and then he smiled. ¡°There seems to be no problem.¡± Beijing, the Tian Xuan organization. After the painful reality instance, the pale Qi Heng and Li Miaomiao returned to the organization¡¯s base. The two of them hadn¡¯t yet settled down and Qi Heng was proudly saying, ¡°Look, he will die in the tower game. Then you can get your item.¡± His words had just finished when the ck tower¡¯s broadcast was heard. Qi Heng¡¯s smile froze on his face while Li Miaomiao was also open-mouthed. Lian Yuzheng who was listening to Qi Heng¡¯s bragging, ¡°...¡± Qi Heng cried out, ¡°Hey, why are you hitting me? I didn¡¯t mean to do this. Who would¡¯ve expected this person to actually clear the ck tower¡¯s third floor?¡± At this moment, Tang Mo was standing on the truth clock and holding onto Mr. Rabbit. There was a bright white light in front of his eyes and when he blinked again, he had returned to Earth. It waste at night and Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to jump into a small house on one side of the road. He stayed by the window and sighed with relief when he determined that he hadn¡¯t been found. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been in reality after he entered the tower attack game. Tang Mo breathed out smoothly, took out the turkey egg from his pocket and gently tapped it three times. A low male voice was heard from the other end and Tang Mo¡¯s heart gradually settled down. He made a low ¡®um¡¯ sound. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m back.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: I am back. Old Fu: You¡¯re back! [Wait, I feel like there is something wrong with this conversation.] Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 123 Chapter 123 It waste at night and no one was on the silent street. The evening wind blew across the street, rolling up leaves and fine stones and making a rustling sound. Tang Mo hid by the window of a household goods store. He walked into the store, lowered his voice and determined the situation of Fu Wenduo on the other end of the turkey egg. The pair quickly exchanged information. After entering the tower attack game, Tang Mo only contacted Fu Wenduo once. Later, he partic.i.p.ated in the truth clock game and the two of them didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Five days have pa.s.sed, so... it has been nine days since the four stowaways ambushed us.¡± Tang Mo calcted the date in his heart. ¡°The time flow on both sides is really different. I experienced one day at the most in the tower attack game. Where are you now?¡± ¡°My house, to the west of the Forbidden City.¡± The low maic voice emerged from the turkey egg. In the dark store, Tang Mo listened to this sound and his heart gradually calmed down. He heard Fu Wenduo continue to say, ¡°The situation is safe. There is no one from the Tian Xuan organization in the vicinity. There are two official yers organizations in the Forbidden City. Be careful whening over.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, I will head over at dawn.¡± It had been a long time since the earth went online and most official yers had blood on their hands. Stowaways weren¡¯t the only ones who would kill for the sake of benefits. It was just like in the Iron Shoemaker game. The official yer Xing Feng killed many yers and backstabbed Tang Mo. He couldn¡¯t be careless towards anyone. The two of them confirmed the situation in Beijing for the past few days. It turned out that three days ago, an a.s.sembly instance opened in Beijing and the gathering ce was near the Temple of Heaven. Tang Mo was attacking the tower, Fu Wensheng was around and it was unknown when the Tian Xuan would attack so Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t partic.i.p.ate. Fu Wenduo added, ¡°A reality instance appeared at the entrance of Peking University.¡± Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°At the entrance?¡± ¡°Yes, at Ximen. The new reality instance just appeared yesterday and already more than a dozen yers have died in this instance. Their bodies were thrown out on the side of the road. From your position, you might pa.s.s by it so be careful not to trigger the reality instance.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo spoke, they expressed their meaning with the shortest words and didn¡¯t waste time. As they exchanged information, Tang Mo inadvertently looked up and saw the clock hanging on the wall of the store. He found that 10 minutes had actually pa.s.sed? Time flew a bit too fast. He felt like it had only been three minutes. They clearly hadn¡¯t said to much and tried to finish it as soon as possible. How could so much time pa.s.s? Tang Mo thought about this strange problem. He inexplicably had a thought, ¡®Time pa.s.ses quickly when talking to Fu Wenduo.¡¯ He hadn¡¯t yet figured out this feeling when a low voice filled the quiet store. ¡°Tang Mo.¡± Tang Mo paused and looked down at the turkey egg in his arms. A momentter, he asked softly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The ck tower¡¯s third floor, is it dangerous?¡± Was it dangerous? It seemed to be quite dangerous. As soon as he entered, he faced Mosaic¡¯s fire and hundreds of ck tower monsters fleeing together. Without the earthworms, it would¡¯ve been very troublesome to deal with the ck bugs. In the truth clock game, he used luck and some spections to win the game. He also ckmailed Mr. Rabbit to get an extra reward. ...Eh? Extra reward? Tang Mo immediately recovered his spirit. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. I¡¯m going to look at the reward I received.¡± Fu Wenduo was preparing to say, ¡®What type of game is it? Can you tell me?¡¯ when he was interrupted by Tang Mo. Then Tang Mo reacted. ¡°Oh yes, what did you want to say?¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Major Fu, who had intended to care about his teammate, sighed softly. In the simple two-storey building, a tall and handsome man stood in the yard and looked up at the moon in the sky. He wore a white s.h.i.+rt with the sleeves rolled up and was holding a white turkey egg in his right hand. Fu Wenduo heard Tang Mo¡¯s impatient voice and knew that his teammate really wanted to check the reward from the tower attack game and was in no mood to talk to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo looked at the sky while behind him, Fu Wensheng was filling mineral bottles with water while ncing at his brother. After a moment, Fu Wenduoughed and said, ¡°Tang Mo, congrattions on being the first one in China to clear the ck tower¡¯s first floor.¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t in the mood to hear Fu Wenduo¡¯s congrattions. He hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you about my game tomorrow. I¡¯ll tell Xiao Fu at the same time, so that you¡¯re both prepared when you attack the third floor.¡± After this sentence, Tang Mo hung up. Fu Wenduo looked down at the turkey egg, helplessly shook his head and returned to the house. In Beijing¡¯s Xicheng district, a household goods store. Tang Mo put the turkey egg back in his pocket and confirmed again that no one was around. Then he took out the transparent pocket watch and golden candy from his pocket. Tang Mo took out his shlight and carefully looked at these two props. The transparent pocket watch seemed to be made out of crystal. It was clear and very delicate. It looked no different from a regr pocket watch with two small hour and minute hands set inside, along with a slender second hand. Tang Mo carefully observed for a while before turning his eyes to the golden candy. The golden candy was even moremon. It was an ordinary candy with a gold wrapping paper. The light reflected off the gold wrapper from all angles. Tang Mo weighed it and sighed, ¡°It isn¡¯t gold, it is a bit lighter. It should be a simr metal.¡± Tang Mo tried to hit the two props and put them in water. After a few attempts, the golden candy reacted first. [Prop: Very Ordinary Golden Candy] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Rubbish] [Level: 1] [Function: A candy that has been treasured by Mr. Rabbit for 36 years. Perhaps someone would love to eat it? Of course, it is likely to be moldy.] [Restrictions: None. A¡¯Tang, you can¡¯t kill with it.] [Note: Tang Mo thought he had gained something. He never thought the rabbit father is still a rabbit father.] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo turned the candy around three times without any expression, trying to find other users. However, the ck tower mercilessly told him that it was ordinary candy. Tang Mo frowned before putting the candy in his backpack. He wasn¡¯t going to throw away this seemingly useless thing. For five months, Tang Mo had gained many rubbish things from Mario¡¯s hat. Unless it was a bowl of water, broken shoes or really useless rubbish, Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t throw anything away. There was a pocket in his bag dedicated to these ¡®garbage.¡¯ ¡°Maybe the Queen of Hearts likes to eat golden candy?¡± Tang Mo muttered and continued to study the transparent pocket watch. This transparent pocket watch was clearly more important than the golden candy. The golden candy was an extra item that Tang Mo got from Mr. Rabbit. The transparent pocket watch was his reward for clearing the instance. Tang Mo opened the pocket watch and tried a variety of methods, all of them failing to find the current use of the pocket watch. He was about to burn the pocket watch with fire when his gaze stopped on the three hands on the clock. The thin second hand didn¡¯t need attention. It had been moving clockwise as always. But the other two pointers... Tang Mo narrowed his eyes and stared at the minute and hour hands. This pocket watch was very strange. The second hand was moving but the minute and hour hands never moved. The minute hand was pointing to the 47th position while the hour hand was to the right side of the number ¡®1.¡¯ It was about one-quarter of the distance of one square away. Tang Mo looked at it seriously before suddenly moving the hour hand to the right. His hand touched it and pulled it to the correct position. Three quarters of the distance away from the number ¡®1¡¯. There was a click as the hour hand returned to the right position. Then small lines of words appeared above the transparent pocket watch. At the same time, a clear child¡¯s voice rang in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding dong! It has been detected that a yer using the ¡®I love the ck tower, I want to attack the ck tower¡¯ charm has cleared the tower attack game and received an extra reward. The yer is the first one in China to clear the ck tower¡¯s third floor (normal mode) and an extra bonus is added.¡± ¡°Sessfully stimted the infinite non-probability.¡± ¡°Ding dong! The game reward Mr. Rabbit¡¯s Probability Pocket Watch has changed to ck Tower¡¯s Infinite Non-Probability Pocket Watch.¡± A dazzling golden light burst from the pocket watch. Tang Mo closed his eyes and opened them again, clearly seeing a golden pattern form on the transparent pocket watch.¡± ¡°¡Þ?¡± Tang Mo denied it. ¡°There is a flew.¡± In the middle of the clock, a strange symbol was drawn under the three points. It was an infinity symbol but there was a sh in the centre of the symbol, as if someone had wanted to delete this infinity symbol. With the appearance of this symbol, the small writing on the transparent pocket watch also started to change. Tang Mo looked at these golden words and the expression on his face stiffened. [Prop: ck Tower¡¯s Infinite Non-Probability Pocket Watch] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Rare] [Level: 3] [Function: The hour and minute hands of the pocket watch will always point in the wrong direction while the second hand will keep moving. The pocket watch can detect all probability events around the yer. Once the probability of an event urring is infinite, the yer can manually trigger the pocket watch and open the infinite non-probability event. The hour and minute hands will return to the correct position, triggering an infinite non-probability.] [Restrictions: The yer can actively choose to use the infinite non-probability pocket watch once every 10 days. The infinite non-probability event triggered by the pocket watch isn¡¯tpletely controlled by the yer. There is a 50% chance that the yer¡¯s attempt will seed.] [Note: Believe in the ck tower, it will be 10,000 times better than Mr. Rabbit¡¯s probability pocket watch. Don¡¯t believe in the ck tower... do you want to bite the ck tower? The ck tower has earned your trust!] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He wanted to return to the Spirit Prairie and change it back with the truth clock! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Tang Mo¡¯s fingers rubbed over the cover of the transparent pocket watch. He had aplicated expression, as if he was thinking of something. After a moment, he sighed and put the pocket watch into his pocket. The ck Tower¡¯s Infinite Non-Probability Pocket Watch was obviously a precious prop just by the name. Since the earth had gone online, Tang Mo received many props. There was Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol, Mario¡¯s hat and Mosaic¡¯s big match. The pocket watch was the only one named after the ck tower. However, the disadvantages of the pocket watch were also obvious. This was a pocket watch that would actively seek out probabilities. An infinite non-probability referred to infinite ¡®non-probability.¡¯ For example, the probability of Tang Mo killing Grandmother Wolf was 1/1421341 while the probability of Grandmother Wolf eating Tang Mo was 1421340/1421341. No matter from what point of view, Tang Mo was dead. The probability was very close to 0, meaning he couldn¡¯t beat Grandmother Wolf and could only be eaten by her. However, if the infinite non-probability watch activated at this time, it would directly delete the probability and only consider the event itself. Was there a chance for Tang Mo to kill Grandmother Wolf? Yes. Then the probability was deleted. Non-probability: there was no probability it would happen in this world. The probability that Tang Mo could kill Grandmother Wolf was 1/1421341. After the infinite non-probability watch was used, this event would be¡ª Tang Mo could kill the wolf grandmother. There was no probability, only the event itself. This prop was rarer than the turkey egg because in theory, it couldpletely alter any event from thew of causality. But its drawbacks were just as bad as its function. The pocket watch searched for probability and there was only a 50% chance of sessfully activating. Let¡¯s say Tang Mo used the pocket watch when fighting Grandmother Wilf. The probability that he would kill Grandmother Wolf might not necessarily be detected by the pocket watch, which meant he couldn¡¯t use the pocket watch at all. Even if it was detected, there was only a 50% of sessfully triggering it. Tang Mo touched his face. He as white and had been called a pretty boy, but his luck was very ordinary. After receiving Mario¡¯s hat, he had hit the wall for five months and hadn¡¯t received any useful props. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help thinking that if he used the pocket watch, wouldn¡¯t it be counterproductive and he might end up being killed by the pocket watch? Tang Mo decided not to use this pocket watch unless it was absolutely necessary. He would slowly be familiar with the way that the pocket watch was used. Maybe he could discover better conditions to use it. The more that a prop went against the heavens, the greater the restrictions. Otherwise, the game would lose bnce. The fact that the use of the infinite non-probability pocket watch was so limited showed how terrifying it could be. Tang Mo checked the two rewards he got and then pulled out his abilities book. He opened the book and turned to thest page. After seeing the text that appeared, Tang Mo¡¯s expression became strange. It was unknown what he was feeling in his heart. [Ability: Beauty in the Eyes of the Beholder] [Owner: Li Siqi (Stowaway) [Type: Special Type] [Function: Use this ability on specific targets to make yourself look more handsome/beautiful in the eyes of the other person. The upper limit of the beauty value is rted to the imagination of the target and can be infinitely close to the favourite appearance of the target.] [Level: 2] [Restrictions: Use up to three times a day. The maximum usage time is 10 seconds, subject to the willpower of the user. The stronger the user¡¯s willpower, the shorter the duration of the ability. The shortest time possible is one second.] [Note: Wake up, is there an target?] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: No additional restrictions. This garbage ability, I don¡¯t even need to give restrictions.] This was the first ability Tang Mo received that didn¡¯t have additional restrictions. Tang Mo had long guessed about this ability but he hadn¡¯t expected to actually obtain it. The real name of the ck rabbit in the truth clock game was Li Siqi, a stowaway. After Tang Mo won the truth clock game, Li Siqi had a chance to win. As long as he killed Tang Mo and became thest person standing on the clock, he could win. Unfortunately, his strength was far worse than Tang Mo and was at the level of Fu Wensheng. However, his ability was very strange. Tang Mo almost caught him two or three times but this ability allowed him to flee. It was because everytime Tang Mo was about to catch Li Siqi, he suddenly saw a handsome face. This face still resembled Li Siqi but it was only 30%. The remaining 70% all received extra points. This face was definitely at a superstar level in the entertainment industry. Li Siqi was a very in looking person. He wasn¡¯t ugly but he absolutely wasn¡¯t outstanding. Once such a handsome face suddenly appeared, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t say that his heart thumped because this face conformed to his aesthetics. He was shocked and allowed Li Siqi to escape several times. This ability was really a bit shameful. It wasn¡¯t the shame that came from shouting a spell but the ability could be surprisingly sessful when fighting someone. It was just that if the enemy wasn¡¯t killed and they met againter... it would be a bit awkward. Tang Mo thought that he wouldn¡¯t receive this ability because he didn¡¯t personally kill Li Siqi. Since he obtained it, he would use it reasonably. He put away the abilities book and his props. Tang Moy on a model bed in the furniture store and closed his eyes. Five hourster, the sky gradually brightened. The temperature had already warmed up and golden sunlight was s.h.i.+ning on the road. A ck figure quickly shot out from the back door of the household goods store. Tang Mo carried his bag and moved very quickly. Before entering the attack tower game, Fu Wenduo had marked the location of his home on a map of Beijing. Tang Mo nced at it while vigntly running through Beijing. It was after dawn and there were yers out looking for food and water. Tang Mo and a middle-aged woman unexpectedly met on the street, both of them staring cautiously at each other. Tang Mo looked at the canned beef and mineral water in the woman¡¯s hand. He raised an eyebrow as he suddenly recalled that he hadn¡¯t eaten meat for a long time. The woman discovered Tang Mo staring at her cans and red fiercely at him. Tang Mo nced lightly at her and turned away. Beijing had more yers surviving than Nanjing and far more than the non-central city of Handan. Tang Mo met three more people along the way. He didn¡¯t want to meet local yers in this unfamiliar city and constantly avoided them. It was 2 p.m. by the time he found Fu Wenduo¡¯s house. It was a high-security Chinese style building. The environment was quiet and there were some vegetables nted in the yard. Tang Mo pushed open the door. There was no sound, as if no one was present. Tang Mo doubled checked the map to make sure he wasn¡¯t in the wrong ce. He was about to take out the turkey egg and ask Fu Wenduo for his position when a male voice came from behind him. ¡°Were you looking for a long time?¡± Tang Mo reflexively tensed and looked warily behind him. He discovered that the other person was Fu Wenduo and slowly rxed. He looked down and saw that Fu Wenduo was holding something. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± At this time, Xiao Fu also arrived with arge bag of things. He saw Tang Mo and was surprised. ¡°Brother Tang, have you arrived?¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°Enter the house first.¡± They entered the house and Fu Wenduo took out a barbecue rack from the warehouse. He made a fire out of firewood and Xiao Fu untied the stic bag to reveal the frozen meat and vegetables inside. Tang Mo looked at the brothers¡¯ movements with surprise and a bit of confusion. Fu Wenduo nced at him and said, ¡°Go help Xiao Sheng process the ingredients.¡± Tang Mo nodded and cut the meat and vegetables along with Fu Wensheng. ...This scene was too magical. Tang Mo never thought that after the earth went online, he could actually be eating barbecue so leisurely. ¡°This is frozen meat from the cer. The temperature in Beijing is low and the frozen meat is not bad. But once summer pa.s.ses, there should be no more meat on Earth.¡± Fu Wenduo held one side of the barbecue rack and exined, ¡°We should eat a lot now since we might never eat meat again.¡± Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°Is human flesh counted?¡± Fu Wenduo stared coldly at his brother. ¡°Your flesh?¡± Xiao Fu¡¯s neck shrank back and he didn¡¯t dare speak again. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Have you roasted meat before?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s skill in handling the barbecue was excellent. Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°I did it in the army. What is the third floor tower attack game?¡± Tang Mo exined in detail the fire and animals he saw on the Spirit Prairie, as well as the truth clock game. Since they were teammates, Tang Mo didn¡¯t conceal the props he received. The function of the infinite non-probability pocket watch made Fu Wenduo frowned. Xiao Fu was also very confused but he didn¡¯t ask anything. Tang Mo took out the golden candy and Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng observed it. The pair unanimously agreed that they had never seen a simr candy and weren¡¯t sure if there was a ck tower monster who liked to eat it. The first batch of beef was roasted well and Fu Wenduo directly handed it to Tan g Mo. Tang Mo took the beef skewer and handed it to Fu Wensheng. Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow while Fu Wensheng swallowed his saliva and took a bite of the beef. ¡°Thank you Brother Tang!¡± Tang Moughed. ¡°You should thank your brother.¡± Xiao Fu cried out, ¡°Thank you Brother!¡± The two of themughed together. Fu Wenduo saw his brother and Tang Mo¡¯sughing appearances and his lips curved to show an imperceptible smile. The firewood had been cut by Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng in the morning. The trees around the Fu family home were old trees over a hundred years old. The two people didn¡¯t blink when they cut it and quickly prepared the materials. Wood burned at a temperature that wasn¡¯t as high as charcoal, meaning the meat was roasted slowly. The second skewer of beef was done and Fu Wenduo handed it to Tang Mo. Tang Mo reached out to hold it, only for Fu Wenduo to suddenly grab his hand. Tang Mo looked at him with consternation. The air seemed to freeze. A cold wind blew from the door, rustling the leaves in the yard. Fu Wensheng had his head buried to eat the meat while Tang Mo was sitting on a small wooden stool. Fu Wenduo held his left hand and te two people quietly looked at each other. Time seemed to pa.s.s slowly but in fact, only two seconds had pa.s.sed. Fu Wenduo looked up from eating beef and found the strange situation between his brother and Tang Mo. He stared in horror at the hands of the two men. ¡°You...¡± Bang! Tang Mo suddenly pulled out a silver gun from his pocket and handed it to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo took the gun and didn¡¯t need to aim as he shot an old jujube tree outside the courtyard. The bullet roared and the moment the gunshot rang out, two ck shadows shed past the jujube tree. At the same time, another figure emerged from the rear of the yard. Tang Mo¡¯s expression instantly became cold. Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng had been here for so long without being discovered. Now these people showed up as soon as Tang Mo arrived. It was clear that these people were following him. Only one group in Beijing knew his coordinates and could track him. Tang Mo turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Tian Xuan!¡± Fu Wenduo also guessed the ident.i.ties of the people and moved sideways to avoid a flying knife. The figure in the rear who threw the knife wasing closer and closer. Tang Mo finally saw the person¡¯s appearance. This face made countless fans scream before the earth went online but now there was no expression on Lian Yuzheng¡¯s beautiful face. She ruthlessly moved through the darkness, cold silver in her hand as she came straight towards Tang Mo. Lian Yuzheng kicked over the barbecue rack towards Fu Wenduo. She wanted to take this opportunity to attack Tang Mo. Fu Wenduo fired again and precisely hit her knife, causing the direction of her attack to change. Tang Mo took advantage of this to bring out his small parasol. Fu Wenduo used the gun to block Lian Yuzheng¡¯s position while Tang Mo attacked with the small parasol. The two people¡¯s tacit understanding controlled Lian Yuzheng¡¯s movements in seconds. The tip of the small parasol was just about to pierce Lian Yuzheng¡¯s abdomen when the earth made a humming sound. The earth seemed to be whispering in a low voice, the dreary sound making Tang Mo feel startled. He realized what it might be and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo had just opened his mouth to speak when the horror of gravity arrived on schedule. Boom! Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Fu Wensheng... even Lian Yuzheng was pulled by this powerful gravity and hit the ground hard. Gravity suppression! The author has something to say: Tang Tang: She, kicked, over, barbecue rack. I, didn¡¯t eat, piece of meat. [Cold Face] Lian Yuzheng: ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r I don¡¯t eat meat then you can¡¯t eat meat! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 125 Chapter 125 The horrifying gravity that increased by five times suddenly pressed on Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s shoulders. They seemed to be overwhelmed by a heavy mountain. Tang Mo was kneeling with his hands on the ground to ensure that he wasn¡¯t crushed by this gravitational pressure. He gritted his teeth and turned to look. At the entrance of the yard, a pale-skinned teenager was staring at him with cold eyes. His hands were pressed against the ground and no extra movements were made. The dirt under his hands quivered slightly. Ruan w.a.n.gshu. This name immediately appeared in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. Qi Heng saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s appearance andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you run this time!¡± He finished speaking and pulled out a dagger. He didn¡¯t head towards Tang Mo and the others, instead stabbing Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s back with the knife. Blood emerged from the wound and Qi Heng licked the blood on the de. In the year, Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Lian Yuzheng were all crushed by the gravity. Only Qi Heng ran like lightning towards Tang Mo, as if he wasn¡¯t affected. ¡°Last time didn¡¯t count. This time I will kill you!¡± Under the pressure of gravity, Tang Mo rolled back and dodged this blow. Qi Heng turned and rushed up again. Qi Heng wasn¡¯t suppressed by gravity and his speed was extremely fast. HIs moves were fierce and decisive, bombarding Tang Mo like rain. Tang Mo found it difficult to avoid his attacks and was quickly forced into a corner. On the other side, Lian Yuzheng wanted to take the opportunity to run to Ruan w.a.n.gshu but Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t let her. Her fighting skills were astonis.h.i.+ngly good. She and Fu Wenduo were both suppressed by the gravity and unexpectedly fought evenly. However, Lian Yuzheng was still poorer. Fu Wenduo swept a leg towards Lian Yuzheng¡¯s lower body and she used her hands to jump away. She subconsciously bent over to avoid Fu Wenduo¡¯s next fist. Who would¡¯ve expected Fu Wenduo to not punch her. Instead, he waved his right hand and a ck, sharp weapon immediately appeared in ce of his hand. Lian Yuzheng¡¯s expression sank and she hurriedly leapt back. The ck knife scratched her cheek, exposing a hint of white bone. Blood soon dyed her whole face red. Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared coldly at the ck weapon Fu Wenduo had changed his right hand into. He sneered and pressed harder against the ground. Gravity once again increased. The gravity that had increased by six times caused Fu Wenduo¡¯s whole body to sink down, his shoes embedding one centimeter into the ground. Qi Heng saw that Tang Mo was bent over from the gravitational pressure. Heughed loudly and approached with his knife. Just as his knife was about to pierce Tang Mo¡¯s arm, he saw Tang Mo suddenly stand up straight and move quickly to the left. Qi Heng¡¯s knife only cut Tang Mo¡¯s sleeves. The surprised Qi Heng thought it was just an ident and came again. However, he discovered he was wrong a few secondster. ¡°Leader! He isn¡¯t affected by your ability!¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu immediately looked at Tang Mo. He hadn¡¯t seen clearly when he heard Lian Yuzheng also say, ¡°Fu Wenduo is unaffected as well.¡± Under the pressure of the gravity, she struggled to escape from Fu Wenduo¡¯s attack and fell to the ground. The pale-faced teenager looked startled. The next second, Ruan w.a.n.gshu didn¡¯t hesitate to release his hands from the ground and rush forward. The oppressive gravity suddenly disappeared. Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng joined hands to strike at Fu Wenduo from the left and right. Qi Heng alone faced Tang Mo. Five people fought in the yard, the heavy sound of collisions kept ringing out. Fu Wensheng had long found a ce to hide and observe everything. Fu Wenduo gradually gained the upper hand. Lian Yuzheng¡¯s fighting skills were surprisingly strong but she had no actualbat experience. It was natural that she wasckingpared to Fu Wenduo. Ruan w.a.n.gshu also seemed injured and his movements were slow. ording to their original n, Ruan w.a.n.gshu would limit Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s movements with his gravity suppression ability, while Lian Yuzheng and Qi Heng joined hands to kill them. How would¡¯ve expected these two people to not be suppressed by the gravity? Ruan w.a.n.gshu nced coldly at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo while attacking. Five months ago, Fu Wenduo had no way to resist his ability and it should be impossible now. This Tang Mo¡¯s ability was the rubber rope and had nothing to do with freeing himself from the gravity. The thing that allowed these two yers to resist and be unaffected by gravity was... ¡°A prop! It is the same prop. Find a prop that both of them have.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu quickly gave an order. Qi Heng and Lian Yuzheng started to observe Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Lian Yuzheng quickly found it. ¡°The soles of Fu Wenduo¡¯s shoes are s.h.i.+ning.¡± Qi Heng looked down. ¡°This kid¡¯s shoes are the same.¡± It was their shoes! Ruan w.a.n.gshu immediately understood that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had shoes that must allow them to resist the forces of gravity. The function of this show was going against the sky. As a ck tower prop, there must be certain restrictions on its use, such as it could only be used for one hour per day. If they couldst the duration of these shoes, Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s gravity ability would once again work and they should be able to beat these two people. However, he couldn¡¯t take the risk. Fu Wenduo was scary enough. Add in the unfathomable Tang Mo who could create a bug in the ck tower. Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s brain worked quickly and he made up his mind to retreat in an instant. As soon as he was going to order his teammates to escape, he saw Tang Mo close his parasol, jump and descend towards Qi Heng. Qi Heng moved sideways to avoid it while Tang Mo¡¯s small parasol hadn¡¯t yet fully descended. Something filled Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s heart and he quickly pressed his hands against the ground. Bang! The terrifying gravity came again and Tang Mo fell down as he was caught unprepared by this force. It was all too sudden and Qi Heng couldn¡¯t react. Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s eyes slowly brightened. The corners of his mouth curved up as a clear and melodious voice emerged. ¡°It is like this...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s feet touched the ground and the terrible pressure of gravity disappeared again. Tang Mo licked his lips and raised his head, locking eyes with the leader of the Tian Xuan organization for the first time. Previously, Fu Wenduo had told him that the leader of Tian Xuan was a middle school student who was only 14 years old. This middle school student who was only 1.6 metres tall gave Tang Mo a great deal of psychological pressure at this moment. The cold and mature eyes caused Tang Mo¡¯s heart to tighten. He knew that the other side must¡¯ve found the restrictions of the shoes. [Prop: Magic Shoes] [Owner: Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo] ...... [Function: If you wear these magic shoes, you can ignore gravity and walk freely on any ne, such as the ceiling, the water surface, etc.] The Iron Shoemaker¡¯s shoes allowed Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to ignore gravity. They weren¡¯t affected by any gravity but only if they stood on a certain ne. The earth was t, the surface of water was t but there was no ne in the air. If Ruan w.a.n.gshu used his ability the moment their feet was off the ground, the situation would reverse in an instant. Tang Mo never ced hope on the enemy¡¯s mistakes. He decided that Ruan w.a.n.gshu had discovered this key point. He turned to look at Fu Wenduo and cried out, ¡°Go!¡± Drinking Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s blood would allow a person to resist the gravitational effect for a certain period of time. Five months ago, Fu Wenduo used this method to tie with Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Qi Heng. This time, the other party was prepared and ambushed Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo was unwilling to take risks and decided to leave first. Ruan w.a.n.gshu wouldn¡¯t let them do what they wanted. ¡°Knock them into the air!¡± The order was released and Qi Heng and Lian Yuzheng changed the way they struck at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. They kept attacking the two men¡¯s legs, forcing them to jump into the air. Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s reaction speed was very fast. Even if Tang Mo was only off the ground for half a second, Ruan w.a.n.gshu would immediately use his ability. Tang Mo only again fell to the ground and stared coldly at the teenager. Whoos.h.!.+ Tang Mo left Qi Heng and rushed straight to Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Ruan w.a.n.gshu moved sideways to avoid Tang Mo¡¯s attack. Who would¡¯ve expected a hot me to aim at his head the next second? Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s eyes widened and he struggled to avoid it. A few strands of hair were charred by the mes. He eximed, ¡°Your ability isn¡¯t the rubber rope!¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer as he came again. Qi Heng shouted angrily, ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Then he also rushed over. The trio became tangled together in an instant. Tang Mo disrupted Ruan w.a.n.gshu, not allowing him to use his gravity ability as frequently as before.. The situation changed again. Tang Mo¡¯s endless abilities caught Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Qi Heng off guard. The two people joined hands but couldn¡¯t block Tang Mo¡¯s a.s.sault. His abilities were too ferocious. They had just evaded fire when a strong wind came at them the next second. Combined with Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s injuries and slow movements, Tang Mo quickly gained the upper hand. On the other side, Fu Wenduo was also gradually suppressing Lian Yuzheng. There were countless wounds on Lian Yuzheng¡¯s body while Fu Wenduo only had minor injuries. In 10 minutes, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Magic Shoes anymore. But it would be very difficult for the three people of the Tian Xuan organization to survive these 10 minutes. The five people made the decision to leave at almost the same time. Tang Mo looked at each other and had the same idea. They quietly continued to attack the three people of Tian Xuan. Both sides were looking for an opportunity to end this dangerous battle. One minute pa.s.sed when Tang Mo kicked Qi Heng¡¯s chest and ran towards the entrance of the yard. Fu Wenduo mmed into Lian Yuzheng and ran quickly, grabbing the cor of Fu Wensheng hiding inside the house. Qi Heng angrily wanted to chase again but Ruan w.a.n.gshu stopped him. The five people suddenly became stagnant. At this time, the sun slowly set, leaving only half of the round sunset on the horizon. The sun shone on the giant ck tower in the middle of Beijing, the dark tower reflecting a faint glow. The tower was less than a kilometer away from the five people. Fu Wensheng was the first one to find an abnormality and was stunned. ¡°What is that?¡± Tang Mo immediately turned to look at the ck tower. Everyone looked at it. He saw a dot of white light suddenly appear at the top of the ck tower. It shed very fast, reaching thousands of shes in a few seconds. Despite Tang Mo¡¯s dynamic vision, he couldn¡¯t see how many times it shed. This familiar scene made Tand Mo feel horrified while the few people present also showed shock. The first white dot finished s.h.i.+ng and then it was the second one. This time, the white dot was a lot slower and Tang Mo counted it in his heart. 8,314 shes. Next was the third white dot. 10 days ago, the ck tower updated with a total of three white dots. The first dot shed almost 10,000 times while the second white dot had more than 300 shes. The third white dot only shes twice and dimmed before it was fully fixed. Now Tang Mo stared at the ck tower, waiting for the third white dot to light up. This time, the third white dotpletely lit up twice. There was no darkening or blurring, it just shed twice. Tang Mo instantly understood. The third white dot represented the ck tower¡¯s third floor. ording to Tang Mo¡¯s previous conjecture, each white dot represented a certain floor of the ck tower. There were currently two people in the world who had pa.s.sed the ck tower¡¯s third floor. The Russian yer was the first to clear it and Tang Mo was the second. However, the ck tower wasn¡¯t going to update. Why were the white dots suddenly s.h.i.+ng? An unknown feeling entered Tang Mo¡¯s heart as he stared at the ck tower without blinking. He saw that after the third dot shed two times, the ck tower didn¡¯t stop! The fourth white dot slowly lit up, gently s.h.i.+ng under the third white dot. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at this white dot with horror. The next moment, loud music was heard and the ck tower emitted a colourful light. ¡°Tick tick tick, Sleeping Beauty kisses you. Tick tick tick, Grandmother Wolf wants to eat you. Tick tick tick, Queen of Hearts envies you. Tick tick tick, the circus needs you.¡± The white lights hadn¡¯t attracted the attention of all humans. There were fewer than 100 yers in the world who discovered the abnormal white dots of light. However, once the ck tower sang, all yers in the world turned to look at the ck tower. In every corner of the world, tens of thousands of ck towers shone with a colourful light as they joyfully sang in unison. ¡°Three of the three stowaways died on the road. Two of the two reserve yers were eaten. One official yer doesn¡¯t work hard to attack the tower. It¡¯s just you, it¡¯s just you. Tick tick tick, the ck tower likes you, the ck tower likes you.¡± The childlike voice repeated ¡®the ck tower likes you¡¯ four times before the brilliant light abruptly stopped. Then a loud voice spread all over the globe¨C ¡°Ding dong! China District 3¡¯s yer Mu Hui...¡± The ck tower¡¯s voice abruptly stopped. The air seemed to still and nothing else was heard. The ck tower¡¯s broadcast and song came suddenly then ended even more abruptly. It hadn¡¯t even finished a sentence when it stopped speaking. Tang Mo clenched his fingers and waited for the ck tower. After a minute, the ck tower¡¯s voice appeared again. ¡°Ding dong! March 27th 2018. The data is wrong. The ck tower¡¯s 4.0 update is stopped.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 126 Chapter 126 The loud voice of the ck tower spread throughout the world and the sun sank below the horizon just as thest words finished. The sun faded and night fell. In the s.p.a.cious courtyard, Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng stood at the entrance. The three people of the Tian Xuan organization were standing near the small building. The two sides quickly recovered from the change in the ck tower and they watched each other silently. The air seemed to solidify. After a moment, Tang Mo turned to leave. Fu Wenduo held the cor of his brother and quickly took him away. Qi Heng wanted to chase them but was stopped by Ruan w.a.n.gshu. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Leader?¡± The pale teenager looked in the direction that the Tang Mo trio had disappeared in and his dark eyes were freezing cold. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good. There is some danger.¡± Qi Heng protested, ¡°The time limit is almost over. Then the ck tower won¡¯t give us his coordinates anymore.¡± ¡°My injuries haven¡¯t healed and Yuzheng is the same.¡± Qi Heng wanted to say something when Ruan w.a.n.gshu took out a piece of metal with a silver glow from his pocket. There was a small version of a Beijing map on this thin piece of metal. Next to the Forbidden city, a small ck dot was slowly moving. Once it arrived at the west gate of the Forbidden City, the ck spot suddenly disappeared. The metal shook before scattering into smaller pieces in the air. Qi Heng was depressed and could only curse in a low voice. Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked away with an unknown expression.¡± Qi Heng asked, ¡°Are you just going to let them go? It is a rare level prop that can be reused. It must be better than the King¡¯s Gold Coin and is certainly better than Santa¡¯s gift bag.¡± Lian Yuzheng red at him. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t let those four idiots act without permission, how would they have known in advance and be prepared for it?¡± Qi Heng, ¡°...¡± A momentter, he muttered, ¡°They didn¡¯t know that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo are teammates. If there was no Fu Wenduo, they would¡¯ve won with their ability to backtrack time.¡± ¡°He and Fu Wenduo are teammates.¡± Qi Heng and Lian Yuzheng looked at Ruan w.a.n.gshu. ¡°He is strong but not invincible. Thanks to Fu Wenduo, it is harder to get the prop from him. But because Fu Wenduo is his teammate... won¡¯t we be able to find him in the future?¡± Beijing, the Dongcheng District. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo moved through the Forbidden City at the fastest speed, leaving the Second Ring Road area. Fu Wensheng¡¯s physical fitness couldn¡¯t keep up with their speed so he was carried by Fu Wenduo by the cor until they arrived at an abandoned building. Fu Wensheng¡¯s cheeks were red from the wind and the child grasped once Fu Wenduo put him down. His first sentence was, ¡°My water, my water is still in the house!¡± It was the mineral water he had been working on for over 10 days! Fu Wenduo nced at his brother with a strange expression and pulled out a mini chick¡¯s nest from his pocket. Fu Wensheng stared nkly as Fu Wenduo took out a white egg from the nest and ced it on the ground. In an instantly, a hill of mineral water bottles appeared in the open s.p.a.ce. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°I was nning to leave there today, so I collected our thingsst night.¡± This was the biggest surprise. Tang Mo didn¡¯t get to eat barbecue and was forced to leave before seeing the house. There was no doubt that Fu Wenduo¡¯s home was a dangerous ce and they wouldn¡¯t return there unless there were special circ.u.mstances However, Fu Wenduo had already taken all their things and there was no problem if he didn¡¯t go back. So much had happened today that the trio took a break first. Fu Wenduo returned the mineral water to the chicken nest and the sky had long been dark. This building was halfway to being an abandoned building. It was probably undergoing construction before the earth went online and couldn¡¯t be rebuilt. The walls of the building weren¡¯t fully enclosed. In this ce, the three people didn¡¯t dare turn on any lights in case people saw it. In the moonlight, they sat in front of a wall and calmly a.n.a.lyzed what happened today. ¡°This is the Dongcheng District, which belongs to the Beixinqiao area. It is close to the Tian Xuan base but there is no point hiding anywhere if they have your coordinates.¡± Fu Wenduo took a thin wire and drew two circles on the ground, marking their approximate location and the location of the Tian Xuan base. ¡°It is obvious that Ruan w.a.n.gshu was seriously injured and Lian Yuzheng should also be injured.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s injury was very easy to fight. When he was fighting with Tang Mo, his limbs were uncoordinated and his movements were often slow. Lian Yuzheng was in a much better state than him but Fu Wenduo was fighting her and could find her abnormalities instantly. Tang Mo nodded. ¡°If they are injured, they shouldn¡¯t attack again so soon. Today, they didn¡¯t get any profits. They will at least wait until Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng are better before making the next move.¡± The possibility of a sneak attack tonight was less than 30% but in Tang Mo¡¯s mind, it was more like 10%. ¡°Ruan w.a.n.gshu is a smart person. It only took him five minutes to discover that our shoes are props that can resist gravity. He won¡¯t rashly attack again.¡± Fu Wenduo also agreed with Tang Mo. Fu Wensheng hugged his legs. It was the end of March and Beijing was still a bit cold. He looked at the two circles on the ground and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t think the boss of Tian Xuan would be so young and look to be around the same age as me.¡± Tang Mo thought back. Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Fu Wensheng were really alike. Tang Mo said, ¡°He seems to be 14 years old this year while you are 12 years old. You are sort of peers.¡± After the earth went online, Tang Mo saw few young children. In this cruel doomsday environment, apart from the small number of people like Ruan w.a.n.gshu who increased their temperament and physical fitness to the extreme, children generally were weaker than adults. The strengthening of physical fitness was based on the person¡¯s original fitness. If a child and an adult had their physical fitness enhanced by the same extent, the child would be much weaker than the adult. It was because in terms of strength, speed, explosive power and other aspects, a child was indeed inferior to adults. Ruan w.a.n.gshu was a different type of person who couldn¡¯t be used as aparison. Fu Wensheng murmured, ¡°We might be peers but I¡¯m not like him at all. Apart from being simr in age, I¡¯m not like him anywhere.¡± ¡°There is a simr ce.¡± Fu Wensheng raised his head and looked at his older brother. Fu Wenduo leaned against the wall while Xiao Fu sat between him and Tang Mo. Fu Wenduo raised his head from where he was leaning against the wall and swept his gaze over Xiao Fu. ¡°You are as short as him.¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wensheng was stunned for a long time. He could only silently bow his head and y with the ground in a wronged manner. Tang Mo thought about it and said, ¡°Xiao Sheng is actually tall. Boys develop more slowly and Xiao Sheng is nearly 1.6 metres tall. He will develop after a few years. Ruan w.a.n.gshu is a bit short.¡± ¡°Well, Ruan w.a.n.gshu is a bit short butpared to people of the same age, they are quite tall.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°I was 1.7 metres when I was 12 years old.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± He actually said it! Xiao Fu didn¡¯t dare refute his older brother¡¯s arrogance but the tense atmosphere between the three people dissipated. Tang Mo quietly looked at Fu Wenduo. He wondered if Fu Wenduo had deliberately said this to joke around and make everyone rx. However, there were three people present. As the victim, Xiao Fu wouldn¡¯tugh. Tang Mo was also unable to understand Fu Wenduo¡¯s straight male jokes... well, Fu Wenduo¡¯s gay jokes were a lot like straight jokes. After a moment, Tang Mo settled his heart and spoke seriously, ¡°The ck tower¡¯s 4.0 version update, you should¡¯ve heard it.¡± Fu Wenduo and Xiao Fu¡¯s faces became serious. Tang Mo said, ¡°From the version 2.0 and 3.0 updates, the ck tower will give a few days notice, telling us the specific time and contents of the update. This time, it suddenly said that the update was aborted.¡± Tang Mo focused on a strange name. ¡°China District 3, yer Mu Hui. I¡¯ve never heard that name before.¡± There were four yers famous in China. Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo and Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng who cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor in hard mode. These four people received announcements from the ck tower and global yers knew them. Mu Hui was apletely strange name. Tang Mo¡¯s tone was solemn. ¡°The ck tower sang a song for him. It referred to Sleeping Beauty, Grandmother Wolf, Queen of Hearts and the circus. After the earth went online, the ck tower has sang for only one person.¡± He looked over at Fu Wenduo. Six months ago, the ck tower had just gone online. On the third day, Fu Wenduo opened the tower attack game, making the ck tower feel surprise and excited. It sang a thanksgiving song to thank Fu Wenduo for opening the tower attack game. Since then, no one had been able to make the ck tower sing. Mu Hui was the second one. Tang Mo¡¯s finger¡¯s tapped his knees and he closed his eyes as he thought. Fu Wensheng spected, ¡°The ck tower didn¡¯t sing for the first person to clear the first, second and third floors. Mu Hui must¡¯ve done something very important to make the ck tower sing. It also opened the ck tower update. However, the update failed. He must¡¯ve encountered a problem.¡± What was so important that the ck tower would act differently? Fu Wenduo was the first to clear the first and second floors of the ck tower while the Russian yer Andrei cleared the third floor yet they only received three global notifications. ¡°He cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor.¡± Tang Mo opened his eyes and stared at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wensheng was surprised. ¡°How is it possible? Brother Tang is the first yer in China to clear the ck tower¡¯s third floor and it was only yesterday. If this happened, Mu Hui should¡¯ve been right behind Brother Tang and also cleared the third floor right after him. Then he cleared the fourth floor in one day?¡± Tang Mo calmly said, ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible to clear the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. As long as he pa.s.sed the third floor after me, he wouldn¡¯t be announced by the ck tower. But just before the ck tower¡¯s announcement, the third dot only shed two times. It means the number of global people who have cleared the third floor is only two.¡± It was Tang Mo and the Russian yer Andre. Tang Mo paused. He knew why Fu Wenduo guessed that the other person had cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. ¡°Sleeping Beauty, Grandmother Wolf, Queen of Hearts and the circus. The ck tower didn¡¯t say these four locations for no reason. These four locations should have deep meaning. a.s.suming that Mu Hui really cleared the fourth floor of the ck tower, these four location are likely to be his four tower attack games.¡± Tang Mo thought for a while before looking up at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Then, stowaways, reserve yers and official yers. The ck tower mentioned all of them. Three stowaways died on the road, two reserve yers are eaten and an official yer didn¡¯t work hard. ¡°Of these three people, there is only Mu Hui. The ck tower likes him.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Stowaway, reserve yer, official yer... Who is Mu Hui?¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: Xiao Fu, I didn¡¯t hurt you. It is your brother who hurt you! Old Fu: I¡¯m just telling the truth. [Calm face] Xiao Fu: Sister-inw is so good to me, hehe! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 127 Chapter 127 ording to the ranking rules of the previous regions, China District 3 was likely to be Guangzhou. Before today, the ck tower never reported any relevant news about Guangzhou. Tang Mo had never met yers from China District 3 in the ck tower game. Tang Mo took the fine wire from Fu Wenduo and three three circles on the ground. Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng knew that these three circles meant Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. Tang Mo wrote down the time he cleared the ck tower and then the time that the ck tower announced Mu Hui¡¯s name. Fu Wensheng looked at these two times and wondered, ¡°It is less than 20 hours. Normally, it is impossible for yers to continuously clear the third and fourth floors of the ck tower in these 20 hours. If the person has such terrible strength, he should¡¯ve been discovered by the ck tower a long time ago. How is he only being broadcasted about now?¡± ¡°The time flow rate isn¡¯t necessarily equal.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice and the group instantly looked at him. Fu Wenduo continued, ¡°In your third floor ck tower game, you entered the game for five days. However, you felt that only one day pa.s.sed. The time flow rate wasn¡¯t equal. These 20 hours on Earth might not be 20 hours in the ck tower. It could be 20 days.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°There is this possibility.¡± The possibility of clearing the fourth floor wasn¡¯t impossible, but it was very low. The question temporarily couldn¡¯t be answered. They didn¡¯t even know if the yer was a man or a woman. Tang Mo push this matter aside and the three people continued to discuss the matter of the ck tower suspending its update. The ck tower 4.0 version would definitely be updated. They just didn¡¯t know if it would be like today, where it was a sudden update without giving the yers preparation time. ¡°In any case, we have to be prepared. I have a hunch.¡± Thanks to the influence of his super intelligent thinking, Tang Mo calmly stated, ¡°The next update won¡¯t be so simple. It might be rted to yers clearing the fourth floor. There aren¡¯t many yers who have cleared the game right now. However, in six days, the ck tower will force all yers who haven¡¯t yed the tower attack game in three months to attack the tower. At that time, there will be many yers who fail or seed. There might be arger number of yers who have cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor. It is closer to the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor.¡± He looked at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo looked at him. The two of them didn¡¯t speak but they understood the other¡¯s meaning. The tower attack game in six days was a big hurdle for the surviving yers on Earth. With the exception of those who partic.i.p.ated in thest person¡¯s garbage cleaning game, all yers in other areas wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if they hadn¡¯t attacked the tower in three months. After this tower attack game, all yers remaining in the world would¡¯ve at least pa.s.sed the ck tower¡¯s first floor. The weak were eliminated and the rest were strong. Tang Mo said, ¡°If I was them, I wouldn¡¯t choose to be forced into the tower attack game in six days.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke casually, ¡°The ck tower¡¯s third iron-d rule, all yers please try to attack the tower.¡± Tang Mo looked up at him, the corners of his mouth lifting as he sighed helplessly. ¡°I hope they understand. The ck tower can screen thest yers and open thest people game. This shows it isn¡¯t a pure machine. It wants the yers to attack the tower. If a yer doesn¡¯t take the initiative to attack the tower after the earth went online to the present... then the tower attack game in six days can be more difficult.¡± Fu Wensheng listened to his and opened his mouth to say something, before closing it. Five months have pa.s.sed since the earth went online. The yers who hadn¡¯t attacked the tower in five months, they were too weak and the ck tower didn¡¯t notice them or they had no courage to attack the tower. These yers might not necessarily think about the difference between ¡®actively¡¯ attacking the tower and ¡®pa.s.sively¡¯ attacking it. Even if they guessed it, they might not have the courage to take the initiative to attack the tower. The trio leaned against the cold walls, their bodies curling up in the darkness as they shut their eyes to rest. Fu Wensheng really fell asleep while Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s physical quality was better and they weren¡¯t sleepy. They seemed to be resting with their eyes closed but their spirit was always tense. Tang Mo listened carefully to the movements around him, not letting go of even a bit of wind. He said that the Tian Xuan organization wouldn¡¯t attack tonight but he wasn¡¯t absolutely certain. Ruan w.a.n.gshu might not be as sane as Tang Mo thought. If he really came to attack, they had to be prepared. The child¡¯s faint breathing sound was heard. In the middle of the night, Tang Mo got up and walked cautiously to a wall. He looked down at a branch that had been blown by the wind and stared for a long time before heading back. He had just walked to a corner when he saw that Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes were open and staring at him. The dark eyes were locked on him. Tang Mo¡¯s breath stopped before he calmly walked back. He wanted to sit in his position but Fu Wensheng wasn¡¯t a very still sleeper. He fell to the ground and took the position where Tang Mo had been sitting. Tang Mo stopped. Fu Wenduo patted the ce next to him and said, ¡°Here.¡± In the cold night, the man¡¯s low voice was a bit nice. Tang Mo sat on the ground without his expression changing. The positions of the three people changed from Tang Mo, Xiao Fu and Fu Wenduo to Xiao Fu, Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo. After Tang Mo sat down, he found that this ce was a bit crowded and felt a heat on his shoulder. The two people¡¯s shoulders were close together. Tang Mo wanted to move to the side but there was no s.p.a.ce. Moving his body exposed him to the moonlight. ¡°Why does it feel like you are a bit darker?¡± Tang Mo was grappling with how to stay away from this man when he heard these words. ¡°...A bit darker?¡± Fu Wenduo turned to look at Tang Mo. ¡°It is true. It is more obvious on your forehead.¡± Fu Wenduo suddenly reached out and touched a strand of hair on Tang Mo¡¯s forehead. Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect to be touched and his eyes widened as he froze in ce. Fu Wenduo touched his hair and was surprised for a moment. His fingers kept rubbing against Tang Mo¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s really dark. What is this?¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo¡¯s fingers and saw a bit of ckness that Fu Wenduo just wiped from Tang Mo¡¯s face. Tang Mo was also very shocked. He sniffed and suddenly understood. ¡°This is a burnt smell. It was probably when I was surrounded by fire in the Spirit Prairie for a few hours... was I smoked?¡± Fu Wenduo made a m.u.f.fledugh but quickly suppressed it. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He had no other method at the time. He couldn¡¯t outrun the fire and could only make himself a fire break within the fire. Thus, he was smoked for several hours. If Tang Mo¡¯s physical fitness hadn¡¯t been improved, he would¡¯ve choked to death by the smoke and then burned by the first. The fact that he was only a bit ckened was already the best scenario. Tang Mo thought about how Fu Wenduo would¡¯ve dealt with this matter. Finally, he concluded that this guy might not have done as well as him! Suddenly, Xiao Fu spoke in his dream. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were shocked. They looked at the child who was fast asleep. Tang Mo muttered, ¡°...You brother¡¯s att.i.tude is very good.¡± Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t polite. ¡°He is stupid.¡± Tang Mo wanted to give Xiao Fu some face. ¡°After all, he is young.¡± Fu Wenduo also thought about giving his brother some face. ¡°He isn¡¯t stupid, just silly.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He did his best! In any case, Tang Mo envied Fu Wensheng for being able to sleep peacefully. He couldn¡¯t sleep at all. As soon as he closed his eyes, he thought about the Tian Xuan organization. There was also the mysterious yer Mu Hui and the ck tower¡¯s stopped 4.0 version update. The more Tang Mo, the more painful his mind felt. However, he couldn¡¯t be silly enough to forget. ¡°You said that you used to be a librarian?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Yes, why?¡± Fu Wenduo gave a small nod. ¡°I used to go to Beijing Library to read books.¡± He added, ¡°It was before I was 18.¡± Tang Mo understood his meaning. Before 18,. Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t joined the army. At that time, he was like a normal high school student. Tang Mo asked, ¡°What books do you like to read?¡± ¡°Army, weapons and war.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He wasn¡¯t ordinary at all! Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s hobbies were more along the popr trend. ¡°I liked literature and there were alsoputers. I originally wanted to studyputers for my undergraduate but my score wasn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Computers? Do you like yingputer games?¡± He didn¡¯t know why but Tang Mo didn¡¯t think too much as the two of them chatted beside the sleeping Fu Wensheng. ¡°You don¡¯t yputer games? Oh yes, there are noputers in the army.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°There is but you can normally go on the internalwork apart from special circ.u.mstances.¡± Tang Mo was puzzled. ¡°Special circ.u.mstances?¡± Fu Wenduo replied casually, ¡°If I want to go online then I can.¡± ¡°...Are you a special circ.u.mstances?¡± Fu Wenduo smiled. ¡°My fist is a special circ.u.mstance.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t say it clearly but Tang Mo felt this man was joking again. At first nce, Fu Wenduo was a very principled person. How could he use his fists to vite the rules? This joke wasn¡¯t very funny. Tang Mo touched his cold arm and finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you not good at telling jokes?¡± This time it was Fu Wenduo¡¯s turn to be silent. After a long time, he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny?¡± Tang Mo was very sincere. ¡°It isn¡¯t funny.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°I tried my best.¡± ¡°I can see.: The two looked at each other and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I¡¯m better at ying games.¡± Fu Wenduo seemed to say unintentionally, ¡°I have gone online to contact some necessary personnel. Other times, I will y games.¡± He stared quietly at Tang Mo as he spoke. Tang Mo was looking ahead while holding his arms and didn¡¯t notice Fu Wenduo¡¯s look. He casually asked, ¡°You y games as well? I thought you were out of touch with the outside world. What games did you usually y?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak as he stared closely at Tang Mo. Tang Mo sensed his gaze and looked at him strangely. ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°Nothing, I normally y...¡± ¡°Ah! Brother Tang, Brother Tang save me!¡± A sharp voice cut through the night. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stared at Xiao Fu. Xiao Fu was sweaty and he saw Fu Wenduo when he opened his eyes. He became even more scared as he gulped and escaped to Tang Mo¡¯s side. While fleeing, he muttered, ¡°My flesh isn¡¯t delicious, not delicious at all!¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Look at how scared this child was. How big was his psychological shadow? The sky gradually became brighter and Fu Wenduo searched around the outside of the building to make sure no one from Tian Xuan was ambus.h.i.+ng outside. Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng packed up and prepared to leave. Due to this morning¡¯s nightmare incident, Xiao Fu was embarra.s.sed and didn¡¯t dare look at his big brother. He couldn¡¯t even open his mouth to talk to Tang Mo. Once Fu Wenduo went away, a long time pa.s.sed before the child said, ¡°Brother Tang, sorry about the incident this morning.¡± Tang Mo waved his hand. ¡°I know.¡± He knew how terrible Xiao Fu¡¯s brother was in his heart. Fu Wensheng heard this thought and hurriedly exined, ¡°You don¡¯t know what my brother used to be like. Really, Brother¡¯s personality was a lot worse before he joined the army. He was particrly bad and always bullied me. I don¡¯t know how he did it. I was obviously very young but the adults always thought it was my fault and scolded me.¡± Tang Mo hadn¡¯t expected Fu Wenduo to have such a side. Fu Wenduo looked very wronged. ¡°My brother was particrly bad. Then Uncle died and he went to the army. After he came back, he was a bit better. But he was still very bad.¡± Fu Wensheng thought about it. ¡°Every time he bullied me, he would secretly purchase me a ne model to make amends. My parents didn¡¯t like me to y with the nes. He doesn¡¯t bully me a lot now so the nes are gone.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Then did he want his brother to bully him? Tang Mo thought this child¡¯s mind was bing more and more iprehensible. It was harder to guess than a woman¡¯s mind! Fu Wensheng picked up the backpack and whispered, ¡°But Big Brother isn¡¯t easy.¡± There were few people in this world who were easy. Tang Mo silently continued to collect their things. Fu Wensheng said to himself, ¡°I remember that Brother was ready to steady abroad and then didn¡¯t go. He isn¡¯t highly educated but he graduated from high school and his English is good. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know if this child wanted to praise Fu Wenduo or talk badly about him. ¡°Brother Tang, in fact, I also have an English name. I don¡¯t want to be called Da Qiao. Can¡¯t I change to my English name?¡± Tang Mo heard this and realized that Fu Wensheng had long wanted to change his code name. In order to avoid being recognized by others, Tang Mo changed his name to Tang Ji and Fu Wenduo was called Victor. Only Fu Wensheng had no choice because Fu Wenduo told him that his name was Da Qiao. Fu Wensheng took the opportunity to say, ¡°You both have very normal names. Why do I need to have a woman¡¯s name? I also want to use my English name like Brother. My English name is very nice, it is David. Call me David. Brother Tang, you tell my brother. I don¡¯t dare talk to him.¡± Tang Mo was about to say, ¡®I can¡¯t manage your brother¡¯s decision but will ask for you¡¯ when he suddenly realized something. He looked up with a strange expression, ¡°...Your brother¡¯s English name is Victor?¡± Fu Wensheng replied like it was natural, ¡°Yes.¡± The author has something to say: Xiao Fu: I think many people reading this chapter want to kill me. But looking to the end ~ OVO aren¡¯t I a good baby? Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Fu Wenduo finished inspecting the surroundings and returned to the abandoned building. Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng had finished packing their things and were waiting for him to leave. Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo and his stupid brother before saying, ¡°There are no problems. Let¡¯s go.¡± The three people left the building. Suddenly, Fu Wenduo turned to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo immediately looked away. Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow. ...Something seemed to be wrong? The bright sun shone on the ground, covering it with a faintyer of gold. This building was very close to the address given by Luo Fengcheng. Fu Wenduo¡¯s home was known by the Tian Xuan organization and Fu Wensheng¡¯s home wasn¡¯t safe. Xiao Fu¡¯s father worked in the government and was quite famous in Beijing. Even if Tian Xuan eventually lost the ability to locate Tang Mo¡¯s coordinates, they could find Fu Wensheng¡¯s home from the government¡¯s information and set up an ambush there. Thus, the trio were going to find the research materials from the United States that they heard about from Luo Fengcheng before going to search Fu Wensheng¡¯s home. The three people walked quickly through the streets, covering their bodies with the lush trees. Tang Mo took out a few pieces of paper from his backpack and determined the direction from the figures and letters. This was the map given to them by Luo Fengcheng before leaving. Beijing had two ck tower research inst.i.tutes. One was in the Seventh Ring and the other was in Chaoyang District. Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t know the exact address, only that they were transformed from national advanced secret research inst.i.tutes. The research inst.i.tute that contained the data was likely the one in Chaoyang District. ¡°There are 17 advanced scientific inst.i.tutes in Beijing and two in the Chaoyang District.¡± Tang Mo looked at the simple picture on the paper for a long time before sighing softly. ¡°If we are lucky, we should be able to find the inst.i.tute within three days. If our luck is bad, we might be looking for a long time.¡± Luo Fengcheng¡¯s drawn map was too abstract. He marked the locations of several key scenic spots in Beijing and then drew 20 letters on the map. ording to him, these 20 ces might be research inst.i.tutes. Luo Fengcheng had onlye to the inst.i.tute once and he sat in a car. He fell asleep at the time and had no impression of how he entered the inst.i.tute. The basis behind these locations were based on the time it took to get off the ne to the inst.i.tute, as well as a few ces he visited in the days he was in Beijing. There were 20 locations, with the farthest distance being tens of kilometers. It would take a lot of time to search all of them. Fu Wenduo pointed to the map. ¡°Let¡¯s first look for Location C.¡± Location C was three kilometres east of where they were. The man suddenly came over to point to the map. Tang Mo¡¯s heart jolted and he couldn¡¯t help looking up at Fu Wenduo. Their eyes met in the air. Then Tang Mo calmly said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go around here.¡± Three figures in ck walked among the skysc.r.a.pers at a great speed. They was pa.s.sing by a building when Tang Mo suddenly stopped. His body stuck close to the wall as he stared warily at a crossroads not far away. He saw two middle-aged men carefully crossing the road. ¡°They aren¡¯t from Tian Xuan.¡± Fu Wensheng whispered. Once the two yers left, the three of them set off again. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s map was too abstract so they drew a circle that had a three kilometre diameter based on the Temple of Heaven. Then they would search all suspected research inst.i.tutes within that circle. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°The ck tower research inst.i.tutes are generally disguised as ordinary university experimental research inst.i.tutes. This hides its true ident.i.ty and protects the researchers inside. For example, the ck tower inst.i.tute in Shanghai was transformed into an ordinary marine biologyboratory. However, these type of ces are generally heavily guarded and there is a clear istion zone around them.¡± Tang Mo listened to Fu Wenduo and gave up on ordinary office buildings. There were many office buildings hidden through the city and no one would think that a secret ck tower research inst.i.tute would be set up in such a ce. However, there were too many people in office builds and it was easy for people in the same building to find abnormalities. His goal were the isted small buildings. In the evening, Tang Mo pa.s.sed an alley and saw an old three-storey building bathed in the setting sun. He eximed, ¡°How about here?¡± Fu Wenduo nced over and nodded. ¡°It is possible.¡± The trio crossed the road and headed for the small building. They were just about to leave the intersection when Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps slowed. He turned to look at the other end of the intersection. This was a very narrow area where two one way roads converged to form a small intersection. The two sides of the road were surrounded by walls, making it impossible for Tang Mo to see the other three directions when he came from the south. Fu Wenduo also turned to look east. Fu Wensheng had taken two steps forward when he found that something was wrong. He followed Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s gaze. After seeing the situation clearly, Xiao Fu¡¯s eyes widened and he rushed back to Tang Mo¡¯s side. Fu Wenduo waited 10 metres away and listened carefully to the noises. He determined that the person who had fallen to the ground wasn¡¯t an ambush and strode forward. Fu Wenduo checked the situation and turned to them. ¡°Dead.¡± On the narrow road, a middle-aged woman was lying on the ground and not breathing. Bright red blood flowed out of her body and down the sloping road to the sewer grates on both sides. Then the blood solidified, leaving dark brown marks on the ground. Tang Mo crouched down and touched the woman¡¯s neck. The temperature hadn¡¯tpletely faded. His expression sank and he looked up at Fu Wenduo. The two immediately understood what the other person meant. Fu Wenduo dered, ¡°It has been less than five minutes since death. She died quickly. The knife cut through the carotid artery while cutting the vocal cords at the same time. The fatal wound is the stab to the forehead. The enemy should¡¯ve stabbed this ce first before cutting her neck. This technique is very sophisticated and they should¡¯ve killed a lot of people.¡± Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°Perhaps someone from Tian Xuan?¡± Fu Wenduo shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure but it isn¡¯t likely.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°The key points is that she only died five minutes ago.¡± Five minutes ago, the Tang Mo trio had arrived in this area to look for the ck tower inst.i.tute. When the middle-aged woman died, they had been no more than 200 metres from here. Yet neither Tang Mo or Fu Wenduo found a suspicious figure. Thus, Tang Mo was surprised when he suddenly saw the woman¡¯s body. After the earth went online, there were yers who killed randomly, even during daytime. There were many reasons for killing. Most of the time it was to steal props and resources. Some abnormal stowaways didn¡¯t need a reason to kill and just wanted to vent their emotions. This time, the woman died under Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s noses and the murderer wasn¡¯t discovered. The murderer seemed to have disappeared into thin air. After examining the middle-aged woman¡¯s body, Tang Mo ordered, ¡°Be careful.¡± The trio became even more wary, always alert to the possibility of a sneak attack by the Tian Xuan organization. If anyone could kill people under Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s noses then they were likely from Tian Xuan. Half of Beijing¡¯s most powerful yers were in the organization. Perhaps this yer had the ability to instantly move, killing people before disappearing into thin air. No matter what, they had to be careful. Tang Mo entered the small building with trepidation and looked around for a while. He determined that it was just an ordinary bookstore, not a ck tower inst.i.tute. He checked the C mark on the map, made sure there were no enemies around and headed to the next ce. In three days, the Tang Mo trio walked more than half of Chaoyang District and found 11 locations. Without exception, none of the 11 ces were the ck tower inst.i.tute. On the fourth day, they found a roboticsb. Tang Mo looked at the name outside the building with bright eyes. This roboticsb was located in a secluded little courtyard surrounded by ordinary cottages. The two- storey building looked old and wasn¡¯t noticeable at all. But the yard was big enough for people to see outside the yard. Tang Mo pushed open the door and found several robot models in the hallway of the small building. The entire floor was an ordinary robotics researchb. On the second floor, the three people searched and finally stopped in a small room on the innermost side of the corridor. Tang Mo reached out and tried to open the door. He pressed and found that he actually failed. He looked at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo changed his right hand into the triangr weapon. The sharp weapon cut through the thick iron door and it was unexpectedly still a roboticsboratory inside! Tang Mo didn¡¯t give up. He had a hunch that something wasn¡¯t right. His eyes swept through every corner of the room and finally stopped on a bookshelf against the wall. There are many robot-rted books on the shelf. Without exception, every book was very new and looked like they had never been read. Tang Mo ordered, ¡°Push this bookshelf away.¡± Fu Wenduo also noticed it and pushed the bookshelf. Fu Wensheng was startled. ¡°Is there something behind the bookshelf?¡± Then he ran over to help. With Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s current strength, they used 50% to push and the bookshelf actually only moved a five centimeters. This was more proof that the bookshelf was unusual. Once the bookshelf waspletely pushed away, a dark staircase was revealed behind it. The bookshelf waspletely pushed open and looked like it had been broken by brute force. Tang Mo nned to go down the stairs first when Fu Wenduo stopped him. ¡°I will go down first.¡± Tang Mo was startled. He looked into the man¡¯s dark and calm eyes before nodded. ¡°...Okay.¡± The trio headed down the stairs. The stairs were long and they seemed to have gone underground. Tang Mo took out his shlight to illuminate this strange ce. In front of them was a half open door. Fu Wenduo opened the door and entered, revealing a long-abandonedboratory. There were a variety of ck tower models and strange equations on the ckboard, all revealing the true ident.i.ty of this ce. The trio showed no surprised and immediately searched around the ck tower inst.i.tute. Most of the data didn¡¯t differ from what Fu Wenduo saw at the Shanghai ck tower inst.i.tute. It was obvious that both sides had exchanged information. Tang Mo had heard from Luo Fengcheng that the majority of these data were wrong. In the past six months, the world¡¯s major countries tried their best to study the ck tower and they all failed. They made numerous a.s.sumptions and conjectures, ranging from physical phenomena, optical reflections, cosmology and particle theory. No one could make a ck tower. It was from a civilization that didn¡¯t belong to humans. Humans were helpless to understand it with their current scientific means because it far exceeded the scientific limits that humans could understand. Tang Mo was looking around when Fu Wensheng suddenly shouted, ¡°Eh, what is this?¡± Everyone immediately went to look. They saw a child carrying a ck safe from the corner as well as a box that contained blue .s.sware. The water in the .s.sware was cloudy. Five months had pa.s.sed and the water was already unclear. The ck safe and .s.sware were ced in the corner and weren¡¯t conspicuous. Tang Mo took the .s.sware and observed the traces inside. He was keenly aware of the fingerprints on the outer wall of the .s.s, which wereyered together. This .s.sware had obviously been picked up and observed by more than one person. There were more than a dozen different fingerprints that Tang Mo could distinguish. Tang Mo had an answer in his heart. He used the shlight to illuminate the ck safe and then nced at Fu Wenduo. ¡°There was definitely something in this .s.sware. If we open the safe then the data should be inside.¡± Fu Wenduo had already taken out a dagger, long prepared to open the safe. It was the ck knife he used against the big turkey. The dagger was just about to stab the safe when Fu Wensheng interjected, ¡°Is this really the precious research data that we¡¯re looking for?¡± Fu Wenduo suddenly stopped his actions. Tang Mo was startled. After a long time, he spoke quickly, ¡°If it is precious data, it shouldn¡¯t be possible to easily take it from the safe. There might be traps.¡± Fu Wensheng was surprised. ¡°Traps?¡± The child didn¡¯t think the words he casually spoke would be so important. Tang Mo immediately looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°We have to manually open it instead of using brute force.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: You see how calm I am~ What about Victor? The more important thing is to find the data~ Old Fu: ...Please don¡¯t be so calm. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Fu Wenduo ced his ear against the metal wall of the safe. One hand gently struck the side of the box while the other hand constantly turned the pa.s.sword lock, listening to the sounds inside. Tang Mo was holding the shlight on the side. The trio held their breaths softly, so that only the tter of the key seals turning was heard in the room. They were afraid but it was just in case. The ck tower inst.i.tute was hidden underground and was visually protected by the roboticsb. The ck safe was ced in an inconspicuous corner and shouldn¡¯t have extra protection methods. They should be able to use brute force to directly open it. However, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo decided to act carefully. The safe had a total of eight digits and one hourter, Fu Wenduo had four digits. The trio were very patient. After another half an hour, there was a clear sound and Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo. The two of them nodded. Fu Wenduo straightened and opened this heavy safe. The light from the shlight entered and revealed there weren¡¯t any measures to prevent it from being forcefully opened. Tang Mo took out a thick pile of doc.u.ments, a dense amount of English entering his vision. [Texas Inst.i.tute of Marine Life. Experiment time: November 15th, 2017 Subjects: XX jellyfish ...... .s.s A reaction: 141 experimental samples died...¡» The thick materials were ced on the table for the Tang Mo trio to read together. There were too many scientific terms in this data. It was normal for Fu Wensheng to not understand when he was so young. Tang Mo was good at English during university but he only had a rough understanding. He tried to read all the data but it was very confusing. Tang Mo turned back to the first page and looked at the lines above. ¡°...Is it a jellyfish?¡± Fu Wenduo repeated in a low voice, ¡°It is the immortal jellyfish.¡± Tang Mo turned to look at him. Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°This experiment is studying the immortal jellyfish. These jellyfish generally inhabit the waters of Central America and have recently died inrge numbers. The ck tower inst.i.tute in the US found this strange and brought samples to China. The two countries were discussing it together. This experimental anomaly was found on November 15th and the American researchers came on the 17th. The two sides didn¡¯t have time to study it properly before the earth went online.¡± Tang Mo muttered, ¡°I seem to have heard about the immortal jellyfish somewhere.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t know about this. In order to read the data, good English wasn¡¯t the only thing required. They also needed a certain amount of knowledge. This wasn¡¯t the specialty of the two people. Perhaps Luo Fengcheng could understand it but he was far away in Shanghai. Since there was no other way, the trio once again carefully examined theboratory. They determined there was no other abnormalities and took the data and blue .s.sware. The water in this vessel had been stagnant for five months and was already cloudy. Tang Mo caused that originally an immortal jellyfish was ced inside here. It was only when the earth went online that all animals in the world disappeared and only humans were left. The trio took the information and quietly left the inst.i.tute. Tang Mo found a Xinhua bookstore and used his experience as a librarian to easily find a thick English dictionary on marine life. The three of them looked through the book, which was extremely thick. After a day and night, they finally figured out what the data meant. The immortal jellyfish, which inhabited the Caribbean, spread to Spain and j.a.pan in recent years. They were small jellyfish that were transparent and had a red digestive system in their heads. The whole body was around 5mm long and they were only the size of a human fingernail. Jellyfish were generally sensitive to various reactions in nature, just like dragonflies flying low before rainy days or worms crawling out of the soil. Jellyfish reacted much more keenly to nature than humans. After the ck towers appeared, the Texas Inst.i.tute of Marine Life in the US collected more than 200 species of jellyfish around the world for research, including immortal jellyfish. ¡°Immortal jellyfish are the only creatures in the world that can transform from an adult body into an infant...¡± Tang Mo saw this introduction line and was shocked. From an adult body to an infant... this meant that the creature could achieve rejuvenation. Tang Mo guessed something in his heart and looked down again. Sure enough, the immortal jellyfish was actually immortal! After the s.e.xual maturation stage, the immortal jellyfish would change back to infancy after breeding. Then they would grow from an infant to a s.e.xually mature body. This process of change didn¡¯t have a limit on the number of times it could be used. In other words, if there were no external forces killing these jellyfish, they could repeatedly be young and then grow into s.e.xual maturity, truly realizing immortality. Tang Mo looked at the empty blue .s.sware. There was originally an immortal jellyfish in here but it disappeared after the earth went online. Before it disappeared... it was dead. The trio finished reading all the data. The reason why the US ck tower inst.i.tute crossed the Pacific Ocean and came to China to discuss the immortal jellyfish experiment was because the immortal jellyfish died in a safe environment. There were 201 experimental samples and 141 died, which was nearly two-thirds. Tang Mo thought, ¡°The information says that these immortal jellyfish didn¡¯t die from external forces but died from reproduction. Every time they as.e.xually reproduced, they should turn back to their young body. However, on November 15th, these immortal jellyfish reproduced and didn¡¯t regain their young bodies. Like other jellyfish, they directly died.¡± Fu Wensheng said, ¡°November 15th is the first day that the ck tower spoke. Three dayster, the earth went online. The death of these jellyfish must have something to do with the ck tower. The jellyfish are more likely than humans to detect changes in nature. Perhaps they became aware of something before they died?¡± There was some truth to this. November 15th was so special that it was hard not to think about the ck tower. The jellyfish were very sensitive creatures. It was likely that the immortal jellyfish were aware of some changes before they died. Still, it didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°The 141 jellyfish should return to infancy after the as.e.xual reproduction. They didn¡¯t change and died instead.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s brow furrowed as his brain worked quickly. After a long time, he looked up at Fu Wenduo and asked, ¡°Is this suicide?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s different method of thinking had always been bigger than Tang Mo¡¯s. This time, he heard Tang Mo¡¯s words and were slightly stunned. Fu Wenduo took a moment to think. ¡°If they aren¡¯t affected by external forces, it should really be suicide.¡± A light suddenly shed in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. He seemed to have seen a creature simr to the immortal jellyfish. It wasn¡¯t immortal but was simr. He thought for a long time before finally finding the fragment of memory. Tang Mo immediately said, ¡°I have seen such a lobster before but it was a product of gic mutation. A lobster is a s.e.xually reproductive creature but can also as.e.xually reproduce. This means it can continuously clone itself, its offspring having identical genes. It is also immortal, simr to this immortal jellyfish.¡± Fu Wenduo gradually understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. ¡°You mean, as.e.xual reproduction, constantly cloning themselves, genes not changing...¡± Tang Mo caught the next line. ¡°Genes will never change, meaning there is no evolution.¡± Fu Wenduo grasped the key word. ¡°...Evolution.¡± Yes, it was evolution. Tang Mo turned to the information in thest 10 pages. In the experiment with the immortal jellyfish, the researchers gave 11 possibilities for the deaths. Three of them were most likely. The first was the influence of external forces. Even if the researchers determined that they urately controlled the external forces on the experience, they were afraid that the jellyfish hadn¡¯t reproduced inplete safety. The second was that the immortal jellyfish had a special way of dying, which hadn¡¯t been discovered by humans. The third possibility was the evolution of species. As.e.xual reproduction was a low-level form of reproduction. The stability of the genes made it difficult for as.e.xual species to reproduce, such as jellyfish. s.e.xual reproduction was the mainstream of evolution. Researchers in the US didn¡¯t believe that these jellyfish would suddenly evolve overnight. This was too inconsistent with biological theory. They probably never knew. Three dayster, humans around the world were forced to enter the ck tower game. Compared with the ck tower, the sudden evolution of creatures seemed normal. ¡°They guessed it had something to do with the ck tower but they didn¡¯t guess the ck tower would cause all of this.¡± American researchers crossed the ocean but failed to reach a conclusion before disappearing. Still, they gave a clue to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo five monthster. Everything the ck tower did was for the evolution of humanity. No one could prove whether this conjecture was correct or not. There were no immortal jellyfish left on Earth to prove this theory. Tang Mo¡¯s heart beat faster. He closed his eyes and took deep breaths to calm himself down. It was just a guess after all. Tang Mo read all the data again and memorized it. For insurance, Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng also read it again. Then Tang Mo burned the data. This included the blue .s.sware that the jellyfish had been contained in. He threw the .s.s container into the fire. After doing all this, Tang Mo looked up and found Fu Wenduo looking at himself. The two people stared at each other quietly. A long time pa.s.sed before Tang Mo asked with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so strange. If the ck tower reallypels evolution then it will act as a catalyst to inspire human abilities. Then why the human race?¡± The immortal jellyfish evolved and then disappeared after three days. Thest existences left on Earth were only humans. In the quiet bookstore, Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What is the smartest creature in the world?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t understand why he asked this question but then he thought of a movie. He was in a rare mood to make a joke and replied with a serious face, ¡°A mouse.¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo had also seen the movie. He said, ¡°It is the ck tower¡¯s choice.¡± Yes, everything was the ck tower¡¯s choice. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know why the ck tower chose humans and if its purpose really was to force human evolution. However, there was no doubt that if this game continued, humans would surely evolve when they attacked the seventh floor of the ck tower. Even the worst humans right now were smarter and stronger than they were six months ago. The materials taken from theboratory were all burnt and the sky was bing dark. The three people nned to rest in the Xinhua Bookstore. Suddenly, Fu Wenduo made a cold expression. He quickly got up and ran out of the bookstore. Tang Mo was startled and pressed a hand to the small parasol. He saw Fu Wenduo s.h.i.+ng outside the door. After 10 seconds of waiting, the other person didn¡¯te back. Fu Wensheng said, ¡°Brother should¡¯ve discovered something but it isn¡¯t dangerous.¡± Tang Mo looked at the little boy. Indeed, it was impossible for the cautious Fu Wenduo to leave casually. He must¡¯ve gone outside for some reason, but it wasn¡¯t an enemy attack or he would¡¯ve definitely talked to Tang Mo. Tang Mo thought about it and went outside with Fu Wensheng. The two of them pa.s.sed an intersection and suddenly saw Fu Wenduo. At this moment, Fu Wenduo also turned around, apparently to call to Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng. He stopped once he saw Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s expression sank because he saw the body lying behind Fu Wenduo. Blood was gus.h.i.+ng from the other person¡¯s chest. A young girl was lying on the ground, staring at the sky with wide eyes. Half her heart was destroyed and flesh and blood fell next to her body. The blood hadn¡¯tpletely solidified and flowed to Fu Wenduo¡¯s feet, wetting his soles. ording to the time, the girl should¡¯ve died when Fu Wenduo just arrived. If someone else saw this scene, it was natural for them to think that Fu Wenduo killed her, especially when Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand was stained with blood. Tang Mo just calmly came over and examined the body. He asked, ¡°Did you see the murderer?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°No. When I arrived, her body hadn¡¯t yet fallen down. Her chest was broken and half her heart and ribs had fallen to the ground. I couldn¡¯t save her. I tried the mineral water but she died. The injury was too heavy and her physical fitness wasn¡¯t good enough.¡± She should be a less powerful reserve yer. Fu Wenduo had arrived at the fastest speed but he couldn¡¯t save her. Fu Wenduo¡¯s physical state was better than Tang Mo¡¯s. He should¡¯ve heard the girl being attacked from the bookstore or it might be because he was more sensitive to this type of thing. He realized the girl was being killed and didn¡¯t have time to speak to Tang Mo. He ran straight out at the fastest speed. Unfortunately, he was still a step toote. He didn¡¯t see the killer and couldn¡¯t save the girl. Tang Mo reached out and closed the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thest time it could¡¯ve been considered as the person being thrown out of an instance. However, this time is even stranger.¡± Tang Mo coldly and sensibly a.n.a.lyzed. ¡°First of all, they must be killed by humans. The means of killing are cruel. This is the same point. There is also one thing inmon. We didn¡¯t see the people who killed them.¡± Fu Wenduo knew that Tang Mo was talking about the body they saw on the road three days earlier. Like this time, that person seemed to have been killed by an invisible person. The two of them died differently but the murderer had never been found. Last time, they could say that it might be rted to a ck tower instance. This time, Fu Wenduo saw the girl falling down yet still failed to see the murderer. This wasn¡¯t the style of the ck tower games. Night gradually descended. Without electricity, the street lights on both sides of the road wouldn¡¯t turn on and the world was dim. The three of them stood by the cold body, the wind entering Tang Mo¡¯s sleeve, as if the wind was sobbing. The girl¡¯s blood slowly solidified and turned dark brown on the ground. Tang Mo said, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. Let¡¯s first find a ce to take her and examine the situation.¡± The three people prepared to leave. Suddenly, cheerful music was heard. The lively and pleasant music sounded all over the world. Tang Mo quickly raised his head to look at the ck tower. He saw that a line of white lights was moving from the bottom to the top of the tower. The white lights kept s.h.i.+ng and the ck tower¡¯s music wasn¡¯t over. Once 6 o¡¯clock arrived, the music stopped and the bright lights also froze. yers all over the world stopped to look at the ck tower. 90% of the yers had a look of fear on their faces as they trembled in horror. Some people wept while others begged for G.o.d to save them. However, the thing that showed up wasn¡¯t G.o.d but the ck tower¡¯s extremely excited voice. ¡°Ding dong! March 31st, 2018, the first forced tower attack game is opened!¡± There was a dull sound and Tang Mo saw the line of white light on the ck tower slowly changing, finally bing an eight digit number: 28,315,123. Tang Mo seemed to understand something and turned to Fu Wenduo. 10 seconds after they were preparing to take away the girl¡¯s body, the number on the ck tower changed to: 28,315,019. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened. ...It was only 10 seconds! On the huge ck tower, the number was still changing. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Night fell and darkness. .h.i.t the earth. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took the girl¡¯s body and quickly left the road, finding an inconspicuous house. They didn¡¯t see anybody along the way. There weren¡¯t many yers surviving in Beijing and it was normal to see no one in five minutes. However, this time all of Beijing seemed to be affected by the stop b.u.t.ton as it waspletely still. The huge city had be an empty city. There were less than 100 people who hadn¡¯t been forcibly pulled into the tower attack game. The same thing was happening all over the world. There were few yers left on the. Only yers who had attacked the tower within three months or partic.i.p.ated in thest person trash clearing game weren¡¯t forced to attack the tower. Tang Mo looked at the dark sky outside and opening his shlight to light up the corpse. They examined the props and weapons on the girl. There was an ordinary kitchen knife, a police gun and three rounds of bullets. The girl only had a seemingly strange stone prop. Tang Mo looked at the prop and found that it could improve the running speed of the yer for a short amount of time. However, it could only be used three times and had been used twice. Finally, they checked the girl¡¯s cause of death again. It was just like Fu Wenduo¡¯s hasty examination. She was killed by a blow to the heart. It was a human technique, not a ck tower monster. Tang Mo handed the stone to Fu Wensheng. This prop did little for him and would be more useful to the child. He looked up at Fu Wenduo with a heavy face. ¡°This is the second dead person. When we saw her, she wasn¡¯t dead yet but the murderer was gone. There are two possibilities. First, she did partic.i.p.ate in the ck tower game but was thrown out before she died. Second, she was killed on Earth.¡± Fu Wenduo stared at Tang Mo with a certain expression. ¡°It is the second one.¡± Tang Mo knew that the first possibility was very unlikely. He said, ¡°There is only one problem. The person who killed her is either stronger than you or at least faster than you. He was able to escape in seconds before you arrived and also did it without a trace. He either has a special ability or a prop.¡± Tang Mo answered himself. ¡°He can be invisible.¡± Fu Wenduo suddenly asked, ¡°Which one do you think it is?¡± Tang Mo was slightly startled. He looked into Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes, the two men looking at each other quietly. Fu Wenduo had long guessed that Tang Mo had some type of intellectual ability. Tang Mo didn¡¯t borate on Chen Shanshan¡¯s ability but when he encountered a problem ,he would make guesses based on the super intellectual thinking. Tang Mo thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t think it is any of them.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± Xiao Fu was also thinking from the side. He didn¡¯t wait for Tang Mo to answer as he suddenly said, ¡°Is it rted to Mu Hui?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo turned to look at him. Xiao Fu exined, ¡°Big Brother, Brother Tang, look. The invisible killer appeared after the ck tower¡¯s update error. The timing is a bit much to be a coincidence. There was nothing before and now that person popped up. It is likely to be rted to that update error. Of course, there might really be an invisible person following us but he only killed the people around us...¡± Fu Wensheng trailed off because even he felt it was unlikely. The invisible enemy appeared a week ago after the update around the Tang Mo trio. He never attacked the Tang Mo trio but killed pa.s.sing yers. Finally, he fled when the Tang Mo trio arrived. What was the point of this? Was it to show off that the person had a special escape skill? Fu Wensheng spoke his own thoughts. He expected Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to still discuss it. Who would¡¯ve expected Tang Mo¡¯s expression to slowly sink and for Fu Wenduo to not speak again. The child thought he said something wrong. Then once he thought it over, he understood that if what he said was true, this matter would be veryplicated. The appearance of the invisible man was rted to the mysterious 4.0 version of the ck tower. The invisible enemy was the most dangerous enemy. Could it be said that after the ck tower¡¯s 4.0 version was updated, human yers would encounter these invisible enemies? Fu Wensheng s.h.i.+vered when he thought of this. The child shrank back, not wanting to think about such a terrible thing. They were hiding in a grocery store. Tang Mo took a tablecloth from the shelf and covered the girl. The trio rested here for the night. Early the next morning, Tang Mo opened his eyes and went to the window. He looked up at the ck tower not far away and counted the numbers. [26,813,231.] He whispered the number in a low voice and then repeated the numbers he sawst night. Approximately 1.5 million people were killed. The ck tower didn¡¯t exin the eight digit number but all the yers probably knew what it was the moment they saw it. It was either the number of yers forced into the tower attack game or the total number of surviving yers. One month ago, Xiao Jitong told Tang Mo that there were probably 20,000 yers in Nanjing. Before the earth went online, there were around 10 million people in Nanjing. Using this same proportion, the number of surviving humans on Earth was 20 million. ¡°More than 100 people were killed in 10 seconds. One night pa.s.sed and it has decreased by 1.5 million...¡± ¡°Most of the yers forced to attack the tower are those who haven¡¯t yed the tower games.¡± A low voice was heard behind Tang Mo and he turned to look. Fu Wenduo moved to the window and stared at the ck tower. He said, ¡°The first three days is the period when there will be a sharp decline. After three days, the speed will fall.¡± Tang Mo moved his line of sight and replied in a calm voice, ¡°The real sharp reduction period should be 12 to 24 hours after entering the tower attack game.¡± This was his experience from attacking the tower three times. The tower attack games weren¡¯t the same as other games. There were usually one or two side missions before the main mission. There was a 80~90% chance that the main mission wouldn¡¯t open for 24 hours. Fu Wenduo heard the words and was about to say something when his eyes suddenly narrowed. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes slowly widened and he stared at the ck tower. He saw that the ck tower suspended in mid-air. The bright sun shone on the dark tower and in the centre of the ck tower, the white eight digit number was constantly changing. This time, the number wasn¡¯t changing in units of tens or hundreds. The digits were changing in units of thousands! In one minute, the number changed to: 26,381,314¡£ After 10 minutes, the number became: 24,913,421¡£ One hourter, the first digit changed from ¡®2¡¯ to ¡®1¡¯. On Earth, the yers who didn¡¯t need to attack the tower found a safe ce and stared silently at the number changing. There was no blood or gunfire, it was just a number decreasing. In this one hour, 10 million people disappeared inside the icy ck tower. The Red Square, Moscow, Russia. In the heavy snow, a strong bear-like man wrapped in a thick coat saw the number fall from ¡®2¡¯ to ¡®1¡¯ and turned to leave. Beijing, the No. 80 school. Lian Yuzheng was sitting in the corridor of the high school .s.srooms. She didn¡¯t seem afraid that she would fall as she sat on the handrail and watched the number decreasing, her expression not changing. Nanjing, the new Nanjing Group. Xiao Jitong stopped looking the moment the number fell to 25 million. Ningning held her crossbow and left to go to the ck tower. She looked up at it silently. Shanghai, the Attack organization. Last month, Luo Fengcheng had all the yers in the organization enter the ck tower andplete their tower attack game. He became an official yer and found his ability. Sincest night, only the members of Attack were left in the mall as well as two yers who cleared the first floor. Luo Fengcheng sat in the office and didn¡¯t care about the outside situation. Suddenly, his door was pushed open. Jack rushed inside. He was constantly gasping and was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t speak. There was an ordinary short-haired girl reading a book. Chen Shanshan saw this situation and poured a .s.s of water, handing over to Jack. She asked, ¡°Was someone killed by an invisible person?¡± Jack first nodded before shaking his head. Luo Fengcheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jack finally recovered his breath after drinking the water. He spoke quickly in Chinese that had be fluent over the past six months, ¡°Yes, I found a body killed by an invisible person. But this time, cough, I don¡¯t want to talk about that. Dr. Luo, the number has changed! Yesterday, you said that the number of the ck tower should be the total number of surviving yers, which was more than 28 million. Now there are only 19 million yers left!¡± Luo Fengcheng was stunned. Chen Shanshan¡¯s hand holding the cup also froze in the air. After a moment, Luo Fengcheng murmured, ¡°It is so fast...¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else as he took a thick stack of papers from the drawer. He read the data in detail before handing it to Jack, calmly ordering, ¡°Find a chance to go to Beijing and look for Tang Mo and Major Fu. This matter is something that no yers in Shanghai can solve. Shanshan, you go as well. They need your ability.¡± Meanwhile, Suzhou, Guanqian Street. Two foreign men walked down an emptymercial street, looking in a bored manner at the abandoned stores on both sides. They walked for 10 minutes and didn¡¯t see a single person. The blond man couldn¡¯t help yelling ¡°f.u.c.k!¡± before saying angrily, ¡°Where are the people? Why is there no one? Have al the people been killed? d.a.m.n, I only have 56 minutes left of rest. Why are there no pigs?¡± The brown haired man next to him snorted. ¡°The next break is mine.¡± The blond man asked in a disdainful manner, ¡°Did you find a big, my dear David?¡± As soon as the words finished, the two of them acted. They p.r.i.c.ked their ears and listened carefully to the movements around them. A strange and crazy smile appeared on their handsome faces, like a madman who had been bored for three days and suddenly saw food. Their eyes were bright as the stared at the second floor of a specialty store. The middle-aged man hiding on the second floor quickly retreated from the window and s.h.i.+vered. ¡°What are those two...¡± Before his words finished, a dark shadow shed before his eyes. Thest thing the middle-aged man saw before his death was blond hair. His head separated from his neck and the brown-haired man¡¯s roar seemed to be heard. ¡°f.u.c.k you! Pete, this break is mine. You f.u.c.king stole my time!¡± The head slowly fell to the ground, everything happening in just one second. The middle-aged man who pa.s.sed the ck tower¡¯s first floor didn¡¯t think the difference in strength between the two sides would be so big. His head slowly fell to the ground, his eyes staring straight at the blond man¡¯s right hand. On the right hand, a red agate bracelet could be seen. The brown-haired man punched the blond man and the blond man dodged with a smile. Half a minuteter, the two people disappeared from the room, leaving only the body of the middle-aged man. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: I heard that the brains of our team is returning~ [Rare excitement] Old Fu: ...I¡¯m not the brains? Tang Tang: ...You just feel happy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Guessing time: The team has been gathered: Main T (tank) & DPS: Old Fu Deputy T & strategist: Tang Tang Nurse & dog food eater: Xiao Fu Who else is on the team~? Guess Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Two dayster, the Tang Mo trio found a foothold and continued to observe the ck tower. They didn¡¯t go out for the past few days as they hid in a safe ce to watch the ck tower. After the sharp decrease to 19 million on the first day, the number on the ck tower started to steadily decline. Once the number fell to 13 million, the poption decline stabilized. On the third day, the number stabilized at 11 million and barely changed. In these three days, some yers already returned to Earth. Tang Mo was hiding in a residential building. He looked down from the second floor window and saw a young man covered in blood falling out of the air. The man grunted painfully but didn¡¯t have time to check his injuries as he struggled to get up and run. His figure disappeared into the opposite building, apparently finding a safe ce to heal slowly. yers who pa.s.sed through the tower attack game appeared one after another. Some of them were seriously injured and some were unscathed. Without exception, as soon as they appeared on Earth, their eyes sharpened and they nced around. They seemed different from before. The yers who came out of the tower attack game were more cautious and alert to the movements around them. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo spent five days in this uninhabited house. This was a forced ck tower attack game and they didn¡¯t need to attack the tower. However, the ck tower¡¯s change made them watch for a while to decide what to do next. For five days, only yers who sessfully attacked the tower walked in front of them. No one else appeared. Fu Wensheng filled a lot of mineral water bottles and Fu Wenduo ced them in the chicken nest. Coincidentally, Tang Mo found that he could drink Fu Wensheng¡¯s mineral water. The mineral water in the Nongfu bottles were cold. It didn¡¯t taste like water but it made people feel refreshed after drinking it. When they were still at the base of the Nanjing Group, no one drank this water. Tang Mo took another sip and thought about it. ¡°It feels like my strength as well as my eyesight have improved.¡± All three of them drank half a bottle of water. Fu Wenduo tested it. ¡°Drinking a sip of water and drinking a bottle of water is the same. It probably improves physical fitness for one hour. The increase in power is approximately 20%.¡± The wall had a fist-shaped hole in it from when Fu Wenduo had punched it as an experiment. ¡°There is a 10% increase in speed and my vision and reaction rate have also improved.¡± Tang Mo threw the empty bottle into the trash. ¡°Xiaosheng, previously I looked at your ability and it said there was only a healing effect.¡± Tang Mo had a sudden thought. ¡°Did you ability level up?¡± Fu Wensheng scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Tang Mo held the child¡¯s hand again to detect his ability. [Ability: Aristocratic 100 year Baisui Mountain Water] [Owner: Fu Wensheng] ...... [Level: 4] ...... Sure enough, it upgraded! This was a rare piece of good news. Since the beginning, Tang Mo had guessed that a yer¡¯s ability could be upgraded. Otherwise, there would be no ¡®ability level¡¯ in the description. However, once the abilities book collected an ability, it could no longer update and everything would remain the same. Thus, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t know the level of the ability from the abilities book. Tang Mo nced at Fu Wenduo. He wanted to know the current state of Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability. Tang Mo only nced over for a moment before looking away. He could only test other people¡¯s abilities once every three days. He wouldn¡¯t be able to see Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability for the next three days. ¡°You can check my ability in three days.¡± Tang Mo was startled and looked back at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips slowly curved. ¡°Perhaps my ability leveled up as well? Confirming both sides will allow us toe to a better conclusion. Tang Mo stared at him before smiling and nodding. His mouth was open and he hadn¡¯t spoken yet when his expression suddenly changed. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he turned to look behind him. At almost the same time, a ck shadow broken through the window in answer. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo unconsciously squinted as sunlight reflected off the broken .s.s on the ground. The next moment, the ck shadow was standing next to Fu Wensheng who hadn¡¯t reacted. ¡°Leader! I got him!¡± Their eyes hadn¡¯t fully opened when Fu Wenduo shot forward like a rocket. His right arm turned into a ck weapon when rus.h.i.+ng forward and the horrible de cut at the other person¡¯s right leg, revealing white bone. The man grabbed Fu Wensheng and threw the child out the window. He made a pained sound as Fu Wenduo¡¯s weapons scratched him and flew away, hitting the wall. Everything happened in only three seconds. This was the time that the person flew into the room, grabbed Fu Wensheng and threw Fu Wensheng out the window. Things developed so quickly that Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t save Fu Wensheng. They could only watch him be taken away. He and Tang Mo looked at each other and nodded. Fu Wenduo quickly rushed towards the man who fell in the house while Tang Mo flew out the window to chase after Fu Wensheng. The moment that Tang Mo¡¯s body left the window, an emotionless voice said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re in the air now.¡± Tang Mo was shocked. He hadn¡¯tnded when a heavy gravity pressed down on his shoulder, forcing him into the ground. Tang Mo was knocked against cement ground and looked up. Lian Yuzheng attacked from his left while Ruan w.a.n.gshu attacked from his right. In front of him, the female doctor held Fu Wensheng¡¯s arm and smiled at Tang Mo. ¡°Are you ready?¡± She didn¡¯t give Tang Mo time to prepare as she directly pulled out a knife and stabbed her right hand. The knife pierced the female doctor¡¯s palm and dyed her white coat red. She didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain while Tang Mo¡¯s right hand was numb. Tang Mo bent over to escape Lian Yuzheng¡¯s strike while Ruan w.a.n.gshu attacked the next second. The former constantly attacked Tang Mo¡¯s lower body, making him have to leave the ground. As soon as he left the ground, Ruan w.a.n.gshu would use his gravity ability to suppress Tang Mo. Meanwhile, the female doctor would harm herself with the knife. There wasn¡¯t a drop of blood on Tang Mo but he had already been stabbed four times. Tang Mo¡¯s fingers trembled as he struggled hard to fight back. Fu Wenduo and Qi Heng¡¯s fight was still continuing. Lian Yuzheng caught Tang Mo¡¯s mistake. Her left foot pushed against the ground while her right leg moved in a circr arc in the air, aiming for Tang Mo¡¯s head. Tang Mo was about to avoid it when the female doctor stabbed her right leg without hesitation. Tang Mo stumbled and failed to escape. Lian Yuzheng was about to hit him with her leg when a harsh gunshot was heard. For a moment, all of Tang Mo¡¯s pain disappeared and he quickly dodged the blow. On other other side, the female doctor had a terrible wound from where she was shot with a bullet. She turned and looked at the little boy she was holding with horror. Fu Wensheng pouted as he held a gun and fired without blinking. Li Miaomiao muttered, ¡°You...¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Fu Wensheng almost didn¡¯t need to aim for the three consecutive shots. He just fired at Li Miaomiao¡¯s eyebrows. The moment his bullets ejected, fire burned and the bullet swept through the mes towards Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao could only keep dodging. She wanted to fight back but the child could hide quickly because of his small body. She wanted to use her ability but Fu Wensheng¡¯s bullets never stopped interfering with her. ¡°d.a.m.n, this child! Once I catch you, I¡¯m going to peel off your skin!¡± Without Li Miaomiao¡¯s help, Tang Mo had it a lot easier. Still, it was difficult to handle both Lian Yuzheng and Ruan w.a.n.gshu. He used his fire ability to block the others¡¯ deadly attacks again and again. Suddenly Tang Mo remembered that Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s right leg seemed a bit awkward when they faced each otherst time. His right leg should be seriously injured! Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to aim the small parasol at Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s right leg. There was a banging sound and Ruan w.a.n.gshu was struck in one knee by the parasol. Lian Yuzheng came to save him and Tang Mo opened the small parasol to block her. The two sides struggled hard, both of them gaining injuries. Tang Mo quickly pulled out a gun and aimed it at Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s head. Ruan w.a.n.gshu could definitely avoid an ordinary bullet and Lian Yuzheng didn¡¯t take it seriously. Tang Mo opened his mouth to say a spell. At this time, a softugh was heard from themunity¡¯s garden and at the same time, a ck shadow flew towards Tang Mo¡¯s hand holding the gun. Tang Mo quickly dodged and found that it was an ordinary pebble. ¡°If I was you, I wouldn¡¯t let him fire this shot.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu turned to look behind him. Strangeughter was heard from the thick bushes. This man¡¯sughter was so bizarre that Lian Yuzheng frowned when she heard it. ¡°If he shoots this, you will die. It is a great prop... hehe, or is it an ability?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s body stiffened when he heard thisugh. ...A baby-faced person popped into his mind. An unknown premonition filled Tang Mo¡¯s heart. At the same time, Fu Wenduo kicked Qi Heng out the window, Qi Heng falling from the second floor. Fu Wenduo watched him go while Qi Heng¡¯s body was full of injuries. He didn¡¯t feel any pain after falling. He just looked at his boss and teammates. Then Qi Heng made a confused sound as he saw a strange baby-faced youth. In the bright sunlight, the baby-faced youth wearing a white jacket emerged from the bushes with his hands in his pocket. As he walked, his eyes were fixed on Tang Mo. He arrived at the square in the middle of themunity and stood in the shade of a tree. ¡°Someone imitated my face, someone imitated my smile but he wasn¡¯t me...¡± Bai Ruoyao winked. ¡°Tang Tang, I heard one thing. There was a person called Mr. B... his voice and personality seemed simr to me. That Mr. B did many bad things. People said I did it and beat me up.¡± As he spoke, Bai Ruoyao deliberately pulled his right hand out of his pocket. He twisted his wrist, seemingly rxed while sharp eyes swept over Fu Wenduo, Ruan w.a.n.gshu and the others before finally returning to Tang Mo. ¡°Hey Tang Tang, tell me... who did this bad thing?¡± The author has something to say: She Huiyao: Hey, someone imitated my face, someone imitated my smile but they aren¡¯t me! I am cute and lucky! Old Fu: Who are you calling Tang Tang? [Cold smile.] Tang Tang: Can you make this person get lost? Old Niao and w.a.n.g Yinggui: ...Who beat you up!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Cold wind blew through the leaves as thick clouds moved from the west to gradually cover the sun. Tang Mo stared coldly at the baby-faced youth while there was a funny smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face. The eight people were divided into three camps. The atmosphere was still as each side remained motionless. Bai Ruoyao c.o.c.ked his head and looked at Tang Mo with a grin. The next moment, Tang Mo suddenly s.h.i.+fted his gaze and rushed to Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Fu Wenduo ran out at the same time. The two people tacitly attacked two sides, one person stopping Qi Heng and Lian Yuzheng while the other person headed straight to Ruan w.a.n.gshu. This change came too fast. After Bai Ruoyao¡¯s reminder, Ruan w.a.n.gshu was no longer careless. His eyes narrowed and he caught the half a second when Tang Mo¡¯s feet were off the ground. He reacted very quickly by cing his hands on the ground, the strong pressure falling down. The small parasol stabbed hard at Ruan w.a.n.gshu while a round white s.h.i.+eld appeared in Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s hand, blocking the small parasol. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he didn¡¯t hesitate as he continued to bully the child. Ruan w.a.n.gshu was 14 years old this year and he was indeed a childpared to Tang Mo. Fu Wenduo was stopping the other three people and Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s right leg was inconvenient, so he gradually fell into a disadvantage. Who would¡¯ve expected a ck dagger to suddenly stab at Tang Mo? Tang Mo rolled backwards to avoid it. Bai Ruoyao pouted and blinked. ¡°Tang Tang, you can¡¯t bully a child.¡± Tang Mo ignored him and once again attacked Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Bai Ruoyao grinned and joined the battle. When Tang Mo pressed Ruan w.a.n.gshu in the fight, Bao Ruoyao would help Ruan w.a.n.gshu so that thetter wasn¡¯t too pa.s.sive. When Ruan w.a.n.gshu retaliated, he helped Tang Mo. This person was like a piece of s.h.i.+t. Tang Mo and Ruan w.a.n.gshu single-mindedly attacked each other, ignoring Bai Ruoyao. Then Bai Ruoyao blocked Tang Mo¡¯s big match andughed, ¡°You will die if this fire hits you.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes became cold and he turned to Bai Ruoyao. Ruan w.a.n.gshu also sneered, ¡°You should die first.¡± The next moment, Tang Mo and Ruan w.a.n.gshu joined hands to hit Bai Ruoyao together. Bai Ruoyao was a bit surprised before his smile became even more brilliant. The moment the two sides fought each other, Tang Mo¡¯s expression sank. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s strength was much higher than it was four months ago. His ability was chicken-like but his strength was very frightening. Under thebination of Tang Mo and Ruan w.a.n.gshu, Bai Ruoyao gradually fell into a disadvantage but he was never taken down. A ck glow shed from Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s hand and Bai Ruoyao was caught off guard, his movements slowed for a bit. Tang Mo took this opportunity to strike with the small parasol. The small parasol was just about to hit Bai Ruoyao¡¯s head when Tang Mo¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared in the air. Ruan w.a.n.gshu was startled. Bai Ruoyao grinned at Ruan w.a.n.gshu, like he had seen something interesting. One second, Tang Mo¡¯s small parasol was about to hit Bai Ruoyao and the next second, it appeared in front of Ruan w.a.n.gshu. The round umbre tip was three seconds away from Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s forehead. Ruan w.a.n.gshu subconsciously retreated backwards to avoid this blow but Tang Mo was much faster. This time, Tang Mo¡¯s figure appeared behind Ruan w.a.n.gshu. A sharp weapon pierced flesh as the small parasol pierced through Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s forehead from behind. The teenager¡¯s eyes opened while astonishment while Lian Yuzheng and Qi Heng were shocked. The female doctor rushed over in an attempt to save him. Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°The fate on his body was too heavy. With one nce, I knew that Tang Tang wanted to kill him instead of me.¡± Whether it was Tang Mo or Ruan w.a.n.gshu, attacking Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t the main purpose. Their goal was only the other person. Ruan w.a.n.gshu had been on guard against Tang Mo when attacking Bai Ruoyao but he never thought that Tang Mo had the A Fast Man ability. Tang Mo calmly pulled out the small parasol as Li Miaomiao arrived. She pressed her hand on his forehead where there was a bleeding hold. Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s eyes were wide open but he had long since stopped breathing. Tang Mo was holding the small parasol to help Fu Wenduo but he hadn¡¯t taken two steps when the clear sound of a gold coin was heard from behind him. Tang Mo stiffened and turned to look, a silver dart pa.s.sing by Tang Mo¡¯s cheek. The teenager, who was being held by the female doctor, reached out and threw the dart. Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s eyes stared coldly at Tang Mo as the b.l.o.o.d.y hole on his forehead slowly healed. Bai Ruoyao raised an eyebrow at this scene while Tang Mo tightened his grip on the small parasol. Ruan w.a.n.gshu took a 25 cent gold coin from his pocket. The coin shone before it turned into countless gold dots of light that disappeared into the air. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Ruan w.a.n.gshu had definitely died just now and was resurrected. This was an extremely powerful prop that might be even better than the King¡¯s Gold Coin! Ruan w.a.n.gshu stood up along with the angry female doctor. The battle didn¡¯t start again. Tang Mo and Ruan w.a.n.gshu stood five metres apart. Tang Mo looked down at the teenager and then asked coldly, ¡°Four dead members and the use of such an important prop, yet I¡¯m still not dead... what exactly did the ck tower tell you that you muste and catch me?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu didn¡¯t answer but the female doctor couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°What is death? Surname Tang, you took the reward that belongs to us. Why shouldn¡¯t we take it back?¡± The answer was beyond Tang Mo¡¯s expectations. ¡°What prop?¡± No one answered Tang Mo, with Ruan w.a.n.gshu saying instead, ¡°Those four people weren¡¯t sent by us. They eavesdropped on Qi Heng and Lian Yuzheng¡¯s conversation and ran over to kill you. They wanted to take the prop and then ask for credit.¡± There was a pause and he added, ¡°The four of them were just fringe members of our group. Not counting that time, this is now the third attempt.¡± Tang Mo felt that he was trying to say something. ¡°The third time... so what?¡± The white-faced teenager looked up at Tang Mo and stated casually. ¡°There is nothing. It is just that three times is my principle.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu seriously stared at Tang Mo before turning and walking away. Qi Heng and Li Miaomiao were dissatisfied. ¡°Leader, we still have props that haven¡¯t been used. Old Ji and A¡¯Guang are still in the instance. Let¡¯s wait for them toe out before killing this boy!¡± Lian Yuzheng listened to Ruan w.a.n.gshu and just scoffed coldly before following him. Qi Heng and Li Miaomiao were angry but they could finally only follow their boss. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo watched the four people leave, always alert for the battle to start again. The four people of the Tian Xuan organization seemed to really want to stop as headed to the entrance of themunity. They still hadn¡¯tpletely left when Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes changed and he rushed outside themunity. Tang Mo was one step behind him. The four people of Tian Xuan were closer and they also rushed to the intersection like Fu Wenduo. Once everyone arrived at the intersection, they saw a middle-aged woman stabbing a young man in the chest. The man seemed to have juste out of the tower attack game as there were wounds all over his body. The middle-aged woman found Tang Mo¡¯s group and stared at them with numbness in her eyes. She didn¡¯t show the slightest fear but instead looked at them like they were prey. The young man died on the spot while the middle-aged woman grinned, revealing yellow teeth. She hoa.r.s.ely counted the numbers, ¡°One, two, three... eight pigs. 80 minutes of rest time...¡± The next moment, she rushed straight to Ruan w.a.n.gshu, seeming to feel that he was the weakest. Ruan w.a.n.gshu sneered and pressed his hands against the ground. Bang! The middle-aged woman¡¯s body hit the ground. There was horror on her face as she looked up and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu didn¡¯t answer as Lian Yuzheng¡¯s knife shed, prepared to take away this woman¡¯s life. The middle-aged woman saw Lian Yuzheng¡¯s face and was startled, ¡°Lian Yuzheng? How are you here?¡± Lian Yuzheng¡¯s knife was about to fall. The middle-aged woman was crushed by gravity but a red light shed on her body. Her body changed into red paper and floated in the air, avoiding Lian Yuzheng¡¯s knife. She turned and fled in the form of a piece of paper. Bai Ruoyao saw that strange paper person and suddenly rushed to catch the woman. Bai Ruoyao was just grabbing the paper when there was a sh of white light. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s hands were empty while the middle-aged woman disappeared into the air. The smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face disappeared. Tang Mo watched this scene with an astonished expression, several scenes s.h.i.+ng through his mind. Then he noticed Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s thoughtful expression and immediately understood. ¡°Do you know what this is about?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked up at him and didn¡¯t speak, directly leaving with his teammates. Lian Yuzheng¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°About this matter, we don¡¯t have the ability to take back the prop so we will let it go. Information sharing isn¡¯t possible unless you join the Tian Xuan organization. Then our information can be shared with you.¡± The four people of Tian Xuan left the scene while Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo examined the young man¡¯s body. This man was indeed killed by the middle-aged woman. Tang Mo calmly said, ¡°The woman disappeared into thin air. If she disappeared a bit earlier or we cameter, this time it would be like an invisible person.¡± Fu Wenduo added, ¡°Her ability should be rted to that paper body. It shouldn¡¯t be rted to her body disappearing, unless she used a prop.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°What does Tian Xuan know? Tian Xuan is a huge power in Beijing and has a huge informationwork. They might¡¯ve found something.¡± After a pause, Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°...They said I stole their prop?¡± Fu Wenduo was about to open his mouth when his expression suddenly became cold. He waved his right hand and changed it to a sharp weapon. Bai Ruoyao was nning toe over and check the body. He stopped at Fu Wenduo¡¯s actions and raised his hands in an innocent manner. ¡°Wow, Mr. Fu, I am Tang Tang¡¯s friend. I also know this child.¡± Tang Mo dered coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Fu Wensheng also hurriedly denied it. ¡°I don¡¯t know this psychopath.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°You are calling me a psychopath. Little friend, didn¡¯t you also say that you didn¡¯t know this big brother?¡± Fu Wensheng shuddered at theugh and shrank into Tang Mo¡¯s side. He apparently had a psychological shadow regarding Bai Ruoyao. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t seem to take Bai Ruoyao seriously but in fact, they were always wary of him. As long as he approached, the two of them wouldn¡¯t hesitate to shoot. Bai Ruoyao lingered for a long time but the two men wouldn¡¯t let him near. Five minutester, he ced his hands on his hips and spoke in a disgruntled manner., ¡°What if I said that I know about the invisible people?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t look at him while Fu Wensheng whispered, ¡°We can¡¯t believe any of your words.¡± Bai Ruoyao who had very good hearing, ¡°...¡± The next moment, the baby-faced youth slightly smiled and spoke carelessly, ¡°The time leaderboard, killing a person can give 10 minutes of rest time. There are never ending ck tower games. Oh yes, the number one yer on the time leaderboard... wow, they are ranked first. Tang Tang, do you know that person¡¯s name?¡± Tang Mo had been looking at Bai Ruoyao warily as soon as he said ¡®time leaderboard.¡¯ Bai Ruoyao smiled at him and Fu Wensheng. ¡°She is called Mu Huixue.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Mu Hui. A week ago, the ck tower sang a global song for him. Once it announced the yer¡¯s name, there was suddenly an update error and the ck tower¡¯s 4.0 version came to a halt, leaving a mystery behind. It was this yer called Mu Hui. At the time, the Tang Mo trio thought that the name Mu Hui wasn¡¯t finished. The ck tower¡¯s notification was suddenly stopped and it was possible that the yer¡¯s name had only been half broadcasted. Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect... ¡°Mu Hui...xue? She¡¯s a woman?¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked. ¡°Tang Tang, do you still have s.e.x discrimination? Why can¡¯t she be a cute girl? Have you always thought of her as a man?¡± He grinned at Tang Mo with a ¡®I didn¡¯t think you were this type of person¡¯ expression. Tang Mo really hadn¡¯t through the other person would be a girl. The ck tower suddenly gave a global broadcast, singing specifically for a yer. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t hadn¡¯t been thinking about gender. He thought about the ck tower 4.0 version and what the yer had done to almost trigger the ck tower¡¯s new version update. Tang Mo¡¯s brain moved quickly. He had a vague guess but some things still couldn¡¯t be exined. Bai Ruoyao needed to clearly exin the information. Xiao Fu was also very curious. ¡°What is the time leaderboard? The person called Mu Huixue, she is the first on this list. Killing a person will give a 10 minute break and killing more people... will get you on the leaderboard? Then she must¡¯ve killed a lot of people.¡± Tang Mo also wanted to know the answer to these questions. He looked up at Bai Ruoyao. In the bright suns.h.i.+ne, the baby-faced youth grinned. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Tang Mo noticed something was wrong while Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow. As for Fu Wensheng, he was too young and directly nodded. ¡°Then beg me.¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± This guy really was a snake! Bai Ruoyao smiled and said, ¡°Previously, you didn¡¯t let me get near and also hit me with your weapons.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability and Tang Mo¡¯s parasol hadn¡¯t hit this person but he wiped away tears that didn¡¯t exist, looking like a bullied person. ¡°If you want to know then beg me. Otherwise I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Tang Mo quietly looked at Fu Wenduo while Fu Wenduo stood up without changing his expression. The next moment, his body shed and Bai Ruoyao¡¯s fake smile instantly disappeared. He dodged backwards at great speed. Fu Wenduo waved his right hand and the dark shadow aimed at Bai Ruoyao, quick and merciless. Bai Ruoyao kept dodging with no smile on his face. A short dagger with a strange shape appeared in his hand. The dagger collided with the ck weapon, creating loud metal sounds. Tang Mo held the small parasol and joined the battle, causing Bai Ruoyao to be at a disadvantage. His sleeve was cut by the small parasol and he moved backwards, trying to open the distance. Fu Wenduo actived decisively because he guessed this person was Bai Ruoyao that Tang Mo had once talked about. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s actions in the Queen of Hearts¡¯ Gem Corridor was known to Fu Wenduo. Such a chaotic person, he wasn¡¯t necessarily an enemy but he definitely wasn¡¯t a friend. There was no need to be merciful. However, Bai Ruoyao¡¯s skills were beyond Fu Wenduo¡¯s expectations. Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo couldn¡¯t kill him but he couldn¡¯t escape like he wanted. The three of them fell into a deadlock. Suddenly, Bai Ruoyao moved sideways to dodge a bullet. He looked down at the child not far away. ¡°Hey, little brother. You are going too far. Your brother and Tang Tang are hitting me and now you¡¯ve joined in as well? Have you forgotten the joys and sorrows that we shared in the Gem Corridor, along with the good members of clearing the instance?¡± Fu Wensheng coldly stated, ¡°I forgot.¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± A human that caused even Xiao Fu to feel disgusted, his poprity was too low. If they fought again, Bai Ruoyao wouldn¡¯t be able to run away but they couldn¡¯t kill each other. Tang Mo put away the small parasol. ¡°Are you going to say it?¡± Bai Ruoyao wondered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to beg me?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t say it?¡± ¡°Say please, Tang Tang.¡± Tang Mo nced lightly at him and turned to leave. Bai Ruoyao, who was waiting for Tang Mo to beg, made a silly expression and hurriedly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about the invisible people? In addition, there is Mu Huixue and the time leaderboard.¡± Fu Wenduo told him calmly, ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t have a teammate.¡± Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t understand the legendary stowaway¡¯s words and cautiously asked, ¡°So?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°You don¡¯t have teammates, an organization or a strong informationwork yet you figured this out. We will soon find out as well.¡± Bai Ruoyao snorted. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduopletely ignored Bai Ruoyao and went away with Fu Wensheng. Fu Wensheng thought that asking this snake person for the information wasn¡¯t a big deal but he was still a child. He didn¡¯t ask the adults about the problem in order to not lose face. Bai Ruoyao seemed to really not want to say the information. He stood at the intersection and watched as the Tang Mo trio gradually got further away. They were just about to leave the street when a helpless voice was heard, ¡°Did I say I wouldn¡¯t tell you? Hey, wait for me.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop. Like Fu Wenduo said, Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t in Tian Xuan, which was a strong organization with its own intelligencework. The information that Bai Ruoyao could gather, they would definitely be able to discover it. It was probably through luck that Bai Ruoyao was fortunate enough to figure out the important news so early. ¡°I was travelling from Shanghai to Beijing three or four days ago when I killed a person. In your words, I killed an invisible person...¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°He wanted to kill me. Do you think I should¡¯ve let him kill me, Tang Tang?¡± He saw that Tang Mo was ignoring him and bowed his head to ask Fu Wensheng, ¡°Little brother, do you think I should¡¯ve been killed?¡± Everyone ignored him. Bai Ruoyaoughed with amus.e.m.e.nt and continued. ¡°At that time, I was walking on the road, eating a skewer and drinking beer. Suddenly, a person appeared beside me and tried to kill me.¡± This man¡¯s words could be believed to a certain extent. Tang Mo listened as he continued, ¡°This man was good. He was at least the level of the ck tower¡¯s second floor. He wanted to kill me and didn¡¯t expect me to catch him in turn. Originally, I wanted to ask why he was attacking an innocent person. As a result, he was caught and asked with surprise...¡± Bai Ruoyao sneered, ¡°He asked, are you not a pig?¡± Four days ago, Tianjin. The smiling baby-faced youth heard the word ¡®pig¡¯ and his expression sank. In this life, Bai Ruoyao was used of being a snake. He had even been called a mouse, a bedbug and other names but he had never been called a pig! He immediately cut the man¡¯s upper lip, directly frightening the man. Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t stupid. The other person suddenly appeared here without him noticing. The man turned pale with fright as his lip was cut off. Bai Ruoyao patiently waited for the man¡¯s lips to grow back and learned about the magical leaderboard from the frightened man¡¯s mouth. ¡°The time leaderboard.¡± There was still a casual smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face but his eyes were serious. ¡°Killing a person will give 10 minutes of rest. A pig is a person with no rest time on their body. Kill a pig and get a 10 minute break. People with rest time will have a gold number floating on their neck, counting down the time they have left.¡± Bai Ruoyao stretched out a hand to Fu Wensheng¡¯s neck. The child was first scared but didn¡¯t avoid it. Bai Ruoyao saw that the child was actually so brave and gave him a look. He pointed to the right side of Xiao Fu¡¯s neck. ¡°Kill a yer with rest time and in addition to the original 10 minutes, you can get half the time owned by the other person. There are 100 people on the time leaderboard and first ce is Mu Huixue. She has a rest time of 260,000 minutes.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°She killed more than 20,000 people?¡± Bai Ruoyaoughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps she is a murderous crazy person. Hehehe.¡± Tang M o thought for a moment, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°...¡± After a moment, he asked, ¡°No more?¡± Bai Ruoyao grinned. ¡°No more. He was about to disappear and I definitely couldn¡¯t let him go. Hehe, I killed him before he disappeared. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± The trio turned their heads away in a tacit manner, no longer looking at the baby-faced youth. ¡°You really used me and ran! Take some responsibility!¡± Bai Ruoyao rushed after them. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know why this Bai Ruoyao had to chase him all the way to Beijing and even follow them. Whenever Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took the time to drive this person away, he would flee into the distance. Once they stopped, he woulde backter. There was no way to kill Bai Ruoyao. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t use the A Fast Man ability again today. It would take them a lot of effort to kill Bai Ruoyao. In addition, the other side might have a means to save his life. Powerful yers who could live to the present must have a means to save their life. Even if they died, perhaps they might be resurrected like Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo looked at each other. It was getting dark and the Tang Mo trio entered a hot pot restaurant to take a break. Tang Mo suddenly stopped at the entrance and looked at the baby-faced youth following them. He opened his mouth with a calm expression. ¡°Why?¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile froze for a moment. He put his hands in his pockets and watched Fu Wenduo with a vignt expression. He smiled and asked, ¡°Tang Tang, why what?¡± ¡°You know that I¡¯m not surnamed Zhao and also know about Mr. B. You must¡¯ve met a yer who partic.i.p.ated in the same a.s.sembly instance as me.¡± The was so big and the ck tower games were big. It was reasonable to say that it was impossible to happen. However, this person was lucky like he said. He had a one in 10,000 encounter with Old Niao and w.a.n.g Yinggui and also met an invisible person in Tianjin, killing the person and obtaining intelligence. Tang Mo had bad luck while this psychopath was so lucky. ¡°You know who I am and who he is.¡± Tang Mo was referring to Fu Wenduo. ¡°Then... why do you want to follow us?¡± Tang Mo admitted that without the A Fast Man ability, he definitely wasn¡¯t Bai Ruoyao¡¯s opponent. However, there was Fu Wenduo. If the two of them joined forces, Bai Ruoyao couldn¡¯t kill them. What exactly was Bai Ruoyao¡¯s purpose?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it thest time but Tang Tang, you really shouldn¡¯t have met me.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Bai Ruoyao c.o.c.ked his head with his hands in his pocket. ¡°I am following you... hehe, to find a chance to kill you.¡± The author has something to say: Shehui Yao: Three negative hearts! Hehehehe! Tang Tang & Old Fu & Xiao Fu: [Indifferent look.] Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 134 Chapter 134 A cold evening wind blew from the distance, blowing the baby-faced youth¡¯s hair into the air. Bai Ruoyao had a honest and sincere appearance, his hands in his pockets and his mouth still smiling strangely. No one would think this man had just said that he wanted to kill Tang Mo. Tang Mo stared at him coldly while Bai Ruoyao blinked at him. Fu Wensheng quickly pulled at a gun, ready to shoot this psychopath. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo reached out to block the muzzle at the same time. Xiao Fu looked at his brother and Tang Mo with a puzzled expression. Tang Mo was calm and no expression could be seen. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes were sweeping over the baby-faced youth and he seemed to be thinking about something. Tang Mo ignored Bai Ruoyao and turned to enter the restaurant. He just walked two steps when Bai Ruoyao immediately followed. Whoos.h.!.+ There were two loud sounds and Bai Ruoyao took three steps back. A dark metal weapon reached the left side of his chest while a pink parasol reached the right side of his chest. If he hadn¡¯t moved just now, the two objects would¡¯ve definitely caused two holes in his chest. Bai Ruoyao raised his hands innocently. ¡°Hey, you are bullying a person.¡± The two men put away their weapons and entered the restaurant. Fu Wensheng was still a bit depressed. He didn¡¯t understand why his brother and Tang Mo didn¡¯t drive this b.a.s.t.a.r.d away. This snake-like person just said he was looking for an opportunity to kill Brother Tang. The dangerous person could stay around them. However, he also realized that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had their reasons for making such a choice. The most likely situation was that they couldn¡¯t get rid of/kill this person. ¡°...Is he so strong?¡± Bai Ruoyao was thest one to enter the restaurant. He heard Fu Wensheng¡¯s depressed whisper and his smile became more brilliant. This psychopath was really strong. Tang Mo had a deep feeling about this. Xiao Fu didn¡¯t have too many encounters with Bai Ruoyao and his feelings were deep. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s strength definitely wasn¡¯t any worse than Lian Yuzheng. Not including abilities, his pure skills were stronger than Lian Yuzheng. Such a person couldn¡¯t be killed unless Tang Mo used the A Fast Man ability (provided Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t have a life-saving means). It wasn¡¯t impossible for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to kill him if they joined hands but he could run away. After running away, he woulde back after a while. The worst thing in the world wasn¡¯t a strong opponent or pig-like teammates, it was a psychopath who they couldn¡¯t get rid of. Deep in the night, the Tang Mo sat around a table in the deepest part of the restaurant. Bai Ruoyao knew he wasn¡¯t wee and didn¡¯te over to be a nuisance. He sat on the windowsill and closed his eyes, looking like he was asleep. However, his body was tense. As soon as Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo joined hands, he would immediately react. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. People like him, the more you talk to him, the clingier he will be. It is better to find a chance to get rid of him.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice was calm as he gently tapped on the table. Compared to Bai Ruoyao, there were more important things to consider. ¡°The invisible people seem to be yers.¡± Thanks to Bai Ruoyao¡¯s intelligence, the fog over the invisible people was gradually dispersing. Fu Wensheng said, ¡°The invisible people aren¡¯t really invisible. They will suddenly appear and disappear. We didn¡¯t see them every time we showed up, making us think they are invisible people. They aren¡¯t invisible people, they are yers. Mu Huixue is an invisible person and is like to be the Mu Hui that the ck tower mentioned.¡± Speaking of this, Xiao Fu paused. ¡°Big Brother, Brother Tang, do you feel that Mu Huixue is the yer that the ck tower likes?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nodded. The dim moonlight shone through the window, revealing Tang Mo¡¯s face. ¡°There is a 90% possibility that Mu Hui is Mu Huixue. They are all yers and belong to the invisible people camp. Every time a ¡®pig¡¯ yer is killed, an invisible person can get a 10 minute break. Beijing has invisible people. ording to Bai Ruoyao, there are also invisible people in Tianjin. Mu Huixue belongs to China District 3 which means there are invisible people in Guangzhou. Thus... all of China and the world have invisible people.¡± Fu Wensheng immediately understood,. ¡°Nanjing also has invisible people?¡± As soon as the child finished talking, he retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Nanjing was previously protected very well by our Nanjing Group. If yers were inexplicably killed then Captain Xiao and Captain Chai would certainly be aware of it. We had no such information.¡± Fu Wenduo interjected, ¡°Beijing and Shanghai, nothing like this happened in the past.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng turned to look at Fu Wenduo. The dark haired man had learned from Tang Mo and was tapping on the table with his fingers. He raised his eyebrows at Tang Mo¡¯s sharp eyes. He knew that the other person had guessed the same thing as himself.. However, this possibility was so strange that both of them couldn¡¯t ept it. Xiao Fu¡¯s eyes looked back and forth between Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He didn¡¯t understand why his brother and Brother Tang were talking through eye contact again. What were they talking about? Fu Wensheng was prepared to ask when Tang Mo stopped tapping on the table and said the answer, ¡°There is only one possibility. The yers of the invisible camp, they never appeared on Earth before the ck tower broadcasted Mu Huixue¡¯s name.¡± Fu Wensheng was stunned. Not far away, Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyshes moved a bit and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. ¡°There are three types of yers in the world¡ªofficial yers, reserve yers and stowaways. The ck tower sang a song for her in which the stowaways died, the reserve yers were eaten and the official yers didn¡¯t work hard enough. The ck tower hated it. In addition to these three types of yers, there is Mu Huixue and the invisible people camp.¡± Fu Wensheng also thought of an answer but didn¡¯t dare believe it. ¡°But in addition to these three types, there is no one else...¡± ¡°There is.¡± Tang Mo looked at the nervous child. At this time, Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice, ¡°On November 17th, at 8 a.m. Beijing time, 400 million yers entered the game.¡± There was a pause before Fu Wenduo continued, ¡°Apart from these 400 million people, there were more than 6 million humans... they are the fourth camp.¡± The air solidified in an instant. This answer was ridiculous but it was the only exnation that could exin the truth. Mu Huixue wasn¡¯t an official yer, reserve yer or stowaway. Then who could she be? She was one of the six billion people who disappeared from Earth six months ago. Among the six billion people, there were Fu Wensheng¡¯s parents and Tang Mo¡¯s friends. It was more than 90% of the world¡¯s poption. There were many memories that had been forgotten by the survivors. Half a year pa.s.sed and everyone thought they were dead. Fu Wensheng had long epted the fact that his loved ones weren¡¯t alive and he only had his big brother left. At this time, someone told him that ¡®your parents aren¡¯t dead all all. They are alive in another world.¡¯ However, Fu Wensheng wasn¡¯t happy at all as he looked down. His hair hadn¡¯t been cut for a long time and it covered his face. Fu Wensheng got up from the chair and spoke in a stuffy voice, ¡°Big Brother, I am going to fill up the water.¡± Fu Wenduo stared seriously at the child and nodded. Fu Wensheng quickly ran away. Tang Mo sat at the round table and didn¡¯t know what to think. Suddenly, singing was heard. Tang Mo turned his head and looked at the young man sitting on the windowsill with his eyes closed. Bai Ruoyao still had his eyes closed but his mouth was open as he sang the song that the ck tower sang for Mu Huixue. ¡°Three of the three stowaways died on the road. Two of the two reserve yers were eaten. One official yer doesn¡¯t work hard to attack the tower. It¡¯s just you, it¡¯s just you. The ck tower likes you... the ck tower likes you...¡± Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t in tune but this was better than when the ck tower sang it. He sung it in his voice, filling the night with a strange feeling. No one stopped his singing as his voice rang out in the dark restaurant. Once the sun rose over the horizon and sprinkled sunlight onto the earth, Fu Wensheng returned after disappearing into the restaurant¡¯s kitchen all night. The child¡¯s face was white and once he returned, hey on the table, not wanting to speak. Hey still for a few minutes before he couldn¡¯t help looking at his brother. ¡°Brother, my parents... are they alive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was calm and without any ups and downs, as if he was stating a fact. He spoke only one word very coldly. Fu Wensheng¡¯s eyes slowly lit up. He always believed in his older brother and Fu Wenduo¡¯s words were never wrong. They must be alive, they must still be alive! Tang Mo saw the child restore his spirit and helplessly shook his head. He had also felt hesitant when he guessed the possibility of the fourth type of yers. He once thought his best friend had been dead for half a year and was now suddenly told that his friend might still be alive. However, it was clear that thepet.i.tion between invisible yers was even more cruel. The chances of his friend being alive was one in 10,000. ¡°Six months ago, would it have been better to die on the earth that went online?¡± This was the problem that made Fu Wensheng sad and it also the thing that made Tang Mo feelplicated. Fu Wensheng felt that his parents might¡¯ve died a long time ago. Even if they didn¡¯t disappear because of the ck tower, they would likely to be killed as pigs and died when partic.i.p.ating in the ck tower games. The ck tower games of the invisible yers was unknown but the brutal time leaderboard proved that their world was more terrible than Earth. After being encouraged by Tang Mo and his big brother, the child no longer thought too much. He wanted his parents to be alive but he didn¡¯t want them to suffer. It was dawn and the three of them were going to leave. Still, there was one thing that needed to be done. Tang Mo looked warily at the baby-faced youth sitting on the windowsill. Bai Ruoyao sat there with his eyes closed but everyone knew that he hadn¡¯t slept at all. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes moved and he whispered something to Fu Wensheng. The child¡¯s expression changed and he spoke in an awkward manner, ¡°Brother Tang...¡± Tang Mo nodded to him. Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± The child walked over in a depressed manner. Fu Wensheng was thinking about how to talk to this psychopath. Who wouldn¡¯t expected for Bai Ruoyao to talk first. ¡°Fu Wensheng? You actually used your real name.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes opened as he looked at the child and then Tang Mo standing not far away. His expression was very wronged. ¡°Tang Tang, I trusted you so much. In the Gem Corridor, you acted like you didn¡¯t know each other and then joined hands to bully me...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression was unchanged. ¡°We didn¡¯t know each other at the time.¡± Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Wow Tang Tang. You are lying to me again. You didn¡¯t know this little brother, Fu Wensheng? Isn¡¯t the one next to you Fu Wenduo, his brother? Don¡¯t tell me it is a coincidence. Aren¡¯t they brothers?¡± Tang Mo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who told you that his name is Fu Wenduo?¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Mr. A is Fu Wenduo and Mr. B is Tang Mo.¡± ¡°His name is Victor.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes swept over Tang Mo¡¯s body at the words. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile became even more brilliant. He was going to say, ¡°I might be cute but you can¡¯t lie to me.¡± However, Fu Wensheng interrupted. ¡°You are hurt.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. He looked down at the child and didn¡¯t say anything. Fu Wensheng stated, ¡°My brother saw it.¡± Bai Ruoyao stared at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wensheng made an offer, ¡°I can help you heal. This is my ability. You told us important information and my brother and Brother Tang said this ispensation for you. Your injury should be serious and hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You might have props that can treat wounds but you don¡¯t want to use them. Using a prop for such injuries is a waste.¡± Bai Ruoyao was interested. ¡°Is it your brother or Tang Mo who said this?¡± ¡°I guessed it myself.¡± Bai Ruoyao suddenlyughed. Fu Wensheng suggested, ¡°Come with me, I will help treat it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I will kill you?¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s body shook and he gulped. His lips trembled but he said, ¡°You won¡¯t kill me.¡± Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t deny it. He jumped down from the windowsill and followed Xiao Fu into the kitchen. He was just about to enter the kitchen when he stopped. He didn¡¯t look back and he called out loudly, ¡°Tang Tang, next time just tell me straight out to take a walk. Look at this poor little brother, he is afraid.¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t embarra.s.sed about his actions being revealed. He watched Bai Ruoyao walk into the kitchen. Once the person had entered, the could take out the abilities book and see Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s ability. Yes, Tang Mo tried his best to get Bai Ruoyao away from here so he could check his abilities book. His hand stretched out and Fu Wenduo quietly stepped forward, prepared to leave this s.p.a.ce to Tang Mo. Tang Mo saw Fu Wenduo¡¯s departing back when he suddenly stopped with his finger touching the spine of the abilities book. In the quiet morning, the rustle of the leaves being blown by the wind were heard outside the window. Sunlight pa.s.sed through the semi-open door of the restaurant and shone on Fu Wenduo¡¯s hair. The ck hair was dyed with ayer of gold and the man¡¯s back was straight and upright. He was very tall and every step he took was the same distance. Tang Mo¡¯s lips moved and he somehow called out, ¡°Victor.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s footsteps stopped. 10 seconds pa.s.sed but it seemed more like 10 years. In the golden sunlight, the handsome man slowly turned his heard, dark eyes staring at the other person. The two men quietly looked at each other. Tang Mo¡¯s heart unexpectedly calmed down at Fu Wenduo¡¯s silent but gentle gaze. A long time pa.s.sed before Fu Wenduo smiled. ¡°Mo Tang?¡± The world stilled in an instant. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened as he stared in disbelief at the man in front of him. Perhaps he was too shocked. Tang Mo didn¡¯t find out that Fu Wenduo also rxed at his reaction, his tight waist slowly loosening up. There were too many words pouring in his heart. A strange feeling rippled in his heart, a bit sweet and bitter. The words were blocked in his throat. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear the countless words bubbling up in his heart and Tang Moughed. This time, he asked, ¡°Victor?¡± Fu Wenduo alsoughed. In the quiet restaurant, a maic male voice whispered the name like a lover. It was as if he said it countless times in private, his voice nice and low. ¡°Mo Tang.¡± (TL: Grinding Sugar. I¡¯m going to use Mo Tang from now on) The author has something to say: Xiao Fu: I have a question! Sister-inw! If you didn¡¯t know that my brother is Victor, would you like him? Please answer this question. Everyone wants to know! Tang Tang: ...I refuse to answer! Old Fu: Actually, I also want to know ^_^ TL: This chapter reveals the big twist in the story. In fact, it has been hinted at in an earlier chapter. If people remember the Gem Corridor chapter with the two foreign man and the Chinese man who kept calling out ¡®Mountain i.e. Shan.¡¯ If you recall that a certain person¡¯s name is Shanshan and the agate bracelet, they are both clues to the Chinese man¡¯s ident.i.ty, giving a hint to this twist. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 135 Chapter 135 TL: Bonus ko-fi chapter Bai Ruoyao¡¯s injury was more serious than Fu Wensheng imagined. They both stayed in the kitchen for a quarter of an hour. The baby-faced youth looked at his bandaged right wrist while walking. To be honest, Xiao Fu¡¯s healing ability was excellent but his bandaging technique waspletely rotten. Bai Ruoyao looked meaningfully at his wrist and suddenly grinned. The child immediately blushed and ran in a depressed manner to his brother and Tang Mo. After running a few steps, Fu Wensheng stopped and saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo quietly standing at the door, waiting for them. The child looked at them strangely before finally running up to them, thinking in his heart, ¡®Why do I feel like there is something wrong? The trio packed their things and left the restaurant together. They had only taken a few steps when the baby-faced youth followed. Tang Mo turned to look at Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao smiled and mouthed, ¡®Did you want to wait for me?¡¯ Tang Mo turned his head and ignored him. Ruan w.a.n.gshu said that he would only do things three times. Since then, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to find Tang Mo and make trouble. However, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t intend to stop. They wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to find the Tian Xuan organization but this didn¡¯t mean the beef on both sides had been settled. If they encountered each other in a future instance, it would be difficult to cooperate. Once they became hostile, they would eradicate each other. Still, their top priority wasn¡¯t the Tian Xuan organization. It was the transparent person. The trio walked quickly in the direction of Fu Wensheng¡¯s home. On the way, the three of them were tense because they were wary of another sneak attack from the Tian Xuan organization. Secondly, they were alert to the baby-faced youth behind them. In the afternoon, the three people were about to turn into a s.p.a.cious road. Suddenly, Fu Wenduo stopped and reached out to grab Tang Mo¡¯s wrist. Tang Mo was slightly surprised. Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°There is someone.¡± Tang Mo calmed down and intently looked around. He saw that there was no one in the middle of a s.p.a.cious intersection. A few dead leaves weer rolled up by a small cyclone, mixing with sand stones and floating in the air. There was dead silence. Apart from his own breathing, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t hear a thing. Fu Wensheng was surprised when he saw this scene. Then he calmed his heart and looked around with vignce. He wasn¡¯t aware of an ambush around him with his strength and observation, but he understood what his brother and Tang Mo were doing. They quietly observed from a corner, Bai Ruoyao separated from them by five metres. He leaned against the wall with a smile and didn¡¯t move. Three minutester, a sly voice came from the west. The next second, two big men rushed out of a dark alley towards a s.h.i.+fty looking man. The man was startled and the three people wrestled together. Tang Mo stood in the corner and watched calmly as the big man was knocked out and taken away by the two men. Then they continued on their way. It was noon but the sky was dark and it was raining heavily. The three people found a hot pot restaurant to stop at. Bai Ruoyao put his hands in his pocket, seemingly not noticing the rain hitting his head as he slowly walked into the hot pot restaurant. Shortly after they entered, Fu Wenduo got up and went to the door with Fu Wensheng. Tang Mo stood at the door and talked to them for a while. Not too much time pa.s.sed before the rain stopped and Fu Wenduo left the hot pot restaurant with his younger brother. Seeing this sudden scene, Bai Ruoyao nced at Tang Mo not far away and the smile on his face widened. Tang Mo didn¡¯t seem to notice his gaze. Once the rain stopped, he got up and nned to leave the hot pot restaurant. ¡°Hehe, Tang Tang...¡± His voice just fell when there was a sharp burst of wind behind him. Tang Mo dodged sideways at an extremely fast speed. The smile had disappeared from Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face as a slender silver b.u.t.terfly knife shed in his right hand. The knife with a beautiful pattern rubbed against Tang Mo¡¯s throat. Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol. He looked up coldly at Bai Ruoyao and the two of them attacked. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s speed, strength and responsiveness were slightly higher than Tang Mo. Every aspect as high and it was quite terrible when they were allbined. Tang Mo would soon fall without the use of his abilities. Tang Mo bent backwards, his hand supporting himself on the ground as he avoided the silver b.u.t.terfly knife. He never imagined that Bai Ruoyao would gently move his left hand and for a dark shadow to emerge from it. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t escape and another b.u.t.terfly knife hit him. The two b.u.t.terfly knivespletely blocked Tang Mo¡¯s retreat. The de seemed slender but it gave off a cold glow. Bai Ruoyao slowly smiled and didn¡¯t stop his hand, the two knives stabbing at Tang Mo¡¯s neck. At this time, Tang Mo bent down and mmed both hands against the ground, whispering, ¡°Gravity suppression!¡± Bang! Bai Ruoyao mmed hard into the ground. Due to his extremely fast reaction rate, he rolled on the ground and wasn¡¯t hurt. But once he stood up again, he felt like he had been filled with lead and it was difficult to move. He tested it out and felt the gravitational pressure he had been subjected to. Bai Ruoyao sat directly on the ground and looked at the opposite Tang Mo. ¡°A gravity ability? Before that... the child who attacked in vain?¡± Tang Mo quickly removed his hands and widened the distance, lightly looking at Bai Ruoyao before leaving. Bai Ruoyao looked at Tang Mo¡¯s back with narrowed eyes. Tang Mo was just walking out of the hot shop gate when Bai Ruoyao realized. ¡°You just used me to try out your new power?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop at all as he headed out of the gate. Bai Ruoyao sneered as he got off from the ground and followed. Yes, Tang Mo deliberately let Bai Ruoyao attack him. He knew for a long time that Bai Ruoyao was clever and had probably guessed that Tang Mo had multiple abilities. This person was like dog ster. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t get rid of him at all. Tang Mo had many abilities that would be revealed sooner orter. It was better to take Bai Ruoyao as a target and test how effective his new ability was against a powerful opponent. [Ability: Gravity Imbnce] [Owner: Ruan w.a.n.gshu (Stowaway)] [Type: Four Dimensional] [Function: Manipting the power of gravity.] [Level: 5] [Restrictions: You need to touch both hands to the ground to use the ability. You can use it three times a day for a total of 30 seconds. It is hard to advance.] [Note: I am a rare and serious ability, even the note is extremely serious.] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: When using the ability, you must call out the words ¡®gravity suppression.¡¯ It can be used only three times a day and the total usage time is 10 seconds. If stepping on dog p.o.o.p is bad luck, Tang Mo¡¯s whole life must be stepping on dog p.o.o.p.] Previously, when he sent Bai Ruoyao away and looked at his ability, Tang Mo didn¡¯t shy away from Fu Wenduo. In fact, many things had long been guessed. The feeling of deja vu, the tacit understanding without words, the familiar but somewhat strange sense of distance. Tang Mo never thought that out of China¡¯s 1.3 billion people, Victor would still be alive and they would end up meeting. This type of probability was small enough that the infinite non-probability pocket watch to y a role, but it actually happened. Tang Mo seemed very calm on the surface, like Victor was just an ordinaryizen fan. He was actually a bit happy and forgot to move away from Fu Wenduo. Thus, once he opened the abilities book, the phrase ¡®stepping on dog p.o.o.p¡¯ came into view. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo threw the abilities book out the window and it disappeared into the air. Tang Mo feltplicated. He was keen to justify that this abilities book was clean and civilized despite its poor mouth. This time was a pure ident! It was an ident to damage Tang Mo. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t been able to open his mouth when Fu Wenduo let out a lowugh. Tang Mo¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. He looked up at the man in front of him and smiled slowly, ¡°When did you know that it was me?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°In Nanjing, you once mentioned your job.¡± There was a pause and he added, ¡°It was... a librarian?¡± Tang Mo recalled it. He did mention his job to Fu Wenduo but he remembered that Victor shouldn¡¯t know this fact. Fu Wenduo exined, ¡°Last June, you said that someone came to borrow a book but a book was lost and they refused to lose money.¡± Tang Mo remembered that he really said such a thing. When ying bridge, it was impossible to not talk. The two people would concentrate and asionally chat to each other. At that time, Tang Mo had been really angry. His character had always been rtively cold. Then a 50 year old man clearly lost his book but the person kept insisting that he had returned the book and it was rejected by Tang Mo¡¯s colleague. It was rare to see such a thing and Tang Mo had mentioned it to Victor when ying cards that night. Tang Mo suddenly thought, ¡°Wait, you guessed I was a librarian from that?¡± He remembered that he had only said one sentence, saying that something bad happened today. A person borrowed a book and didn¡¯t return it. Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows. The two men gazed at each other andughed a momentter. It was hard to confirm the ident.i.ty of the other person but there wasn¡¯t much time to catch up. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took advantage of Bai Ruoyao¡¯s absence to n for the next few days. On the surface, they were going to Xiao Fu¡¯s home to find clues about his loved ones. In fact, they deliberately took the long road and approached the ck tower above the Forbidden City. It was here that Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng separated. Thetter two went to challenge the tower attack game together while Tang Mo would go to Peking University to partic.i.p.ate in the dangerous reality instance. The three people separated at the hot pot store. Tang Mo touched the turkey egg in his pocket. He seemed rxed but was always wary about Bai Ruoyao, who could attack at any time. Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng must go to the tower attack game. They wouldn¡¯t have to be so anxious if it wasn¡¯t for the invisible people. The ck tower 4.0 version could update at any time. The att.i.tude of the mysterious invisible people weren¡¯t clear but based on their current behavior of madly hunting Earth yers, they probably wouldn¡¯t be easy to get along with. Since it was proven that Mu Huixue was an invisible yer, the reason why she obtained a separate song from the ck tower was probably because she cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. On the day when Tang Mo and the Russian yer Andrei just cleared the third floor, Mu Huixue had cleared the fourth floor. The strength of the invisible people¡¯s camp couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng had long been able to partic.i.p.ate in the tower attack game but they dyed it. Now that they were leaving to attack the tower, Tang Mo¡¯s only concern was that this snake would find a chance to kill him. However, just like it was extremely difficult for him to kill Bai Ruoyao, it was also very difficult for Bai Ruoyao to kill him. The two people kept a suitable distance and were on guard against the other person, while pretending to be very calm on the serious. Slowly, Tang Mo went to an old neighbourhood. Tang Mo was about to turn into an alley when Bai Ruoyao stopped. He stood in the alley and looked at it for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you going to Peking University¡¯s reality instance?¡± Tang Mo ignored him and moved on. The Peking University reality instance had some fame in Beijing after it was discovered half a month ago. With the exception of the Tian Xuan organization, manyrge groups in Beijing came to challenge it. Without exception, they all died inside. Tang Mo had the King¡¯s Gold Coin and currently needed to enhance his strength. It wasn¡¯t suitable for him to challenge a new tower attack game. Thus, he chose this ce. Tang Mo thought that Bai Ruoyao would be troubled. Who wouldn¡¯t expected this dog skin ster to actually follow him?¡± ¡°Can you guess why I came with you?¡± Tang Mo nced at the man and spoke to him for the first time. ¡°Why?¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled, his eyes slipping from the top of Tang Mo¡¯s head downwards. Finally, he winked. ¡°Because... Tang Tang, you don¡¯t seem to die.¡± Tang Mo was stunned when he heard this before he immediately remembered something. The next moment, Tang Mo closed his eyes and when he opened them, a ray of light shed in his eyes. He stared intently at the baby-faced youth in front of him. It was called staring but in fact, his eyes weren¡¯t focused, like he wasn¡¯t seeing the specific person. The more he looked, the stranger Tang Mo¡¯s face became. After a long moment of silence, Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved and he said pleasantly, ¡°I will repeat your words. It seemed like you... won¡¯t die.¡± Bai Ruoyao was keenly aware of an abnormality but when he carefully observed Tang Mo, the other side looked calm. Tang Mo happily headed to the entrance of Peking University, while Bai Ruoyao skeptically followed, calcting things in his mind. The two of them had just walked near a stone lion next to Peking University¡¯s gate when a majesty female voice was heard. The two of them quickly turned their heads and saw a horrible shadow running through the gate of Peking University at a very fast speed. She held a rolled up book and mmed it hard towards a little girl. The burly woman, who was like a giant, roared angrily, ¡°You arezy and refuse to read, Mosaic!¡± ¡°Ding dong! yers Liu Wansheng, Lin Qianxi, Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao have triggered the side mission ¡®The curse of going to school and not studying well¡¯ and officially entered the reality instance ¡®All types of inferior products.¡¯ Please go into the school and start the game.¡± The re in his eyes gradually darkened. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he finally saw the terrible woman standing in the middle of the school gates. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 136 Chapter 136 A huge wolf¡¯s head and sharp teeth. A huge werewolf wearing a long ck dress mmed the book in her hand towards a short girl. The little girl in red and two ponytails immediately leaned back and pulled a giant match out of the air. As the book descended, Mosaic raised the match. There were a violent collision and the little girl was thrown back by the book. The werewolf gasped heavily, her body not shaking a bit. The werewolf angrily shouted, ¡°You dare to fight back!¡± The little girl holding the match gulped. Her face was obscured by the thick mosaic but Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao knew that the girl must be shaking. As the werewolf rolled up the book again, Mosaic screamed, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t kill me!¡± The next second, she threw away the match and ran into the yard. One ran in front while the other chased from behind with a book. The huge match rolled along the ground towards Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao¡¯s feet. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was smiling but his eyes were incredibly cold. He recognized the match. He nced meaningfully at Tang Mo and bent down to pick up the mouth. The moment his hand was about to touch it, a weak voice was heard. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t move!¡± Bai Ruoyao raised his head and looked at a corner of the yard. A man and woman were fearfully curled up in the corner, watching the little girl and werewolf in the yard with horror. Their faces were grey and covered with blood and mud. They looked like they hadn¡¯t slept for a few days and nights. The man who spoke s.h.i.+vered while exining to Bai Ruoyao, ¡°You can¡¯t touch it! The werewolf is chasing the little girl and doesn¡¯t seem to notice you. But as long as someone dares to take this match, the werewolf and little girl will immediately settle their differences ande to kill the person first. Don¡¯t take the match!¡± Tang Mo ced his hands in his pocket and looked calmly at Mosiac and the werewolf, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the man¡¯s words. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s waist had been bent halfway and his hand almost touched the big match. The man thought that Bai Ruoyao would stop after hearing what he said. Who would¡¯ve expected the baby-faced youth to say, ¡°Oh, it is like this,¡± and then reach out to touch the match again. ¡°Don¡¯t take it! We have been waiting here for six days for there to be enough yers to start the instance!¡± The man and woman anxiously tried to stop it. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s hand pressed against the big match, causing the man and woman to be so anxious that their eyes were red. However, they were soon shocked. ¡°Eh? Why isn¡¯t the werewolf and little girling to kill you?¡± Bai Ruoyao replied, ¡°Hehe, it is because I am cute>¡± Tang Mo nced coldly at him and then at the hand that wasn¡¯t touching the big match. It wasn¡¯t until Bai Ruoyao straightened that the man and woman found they were cheated by this baby-faced youth. This person hadn¡¯t touched the match at all! From their point of view, Bai Ruoyao really seemed to hold the match. In fact, his hands were a centimetre away from it and he was just teasing them. The two people¡¯s expressions constantly changed and there was no good feelings in their eyes as they watched Bai Ruoyao. At this moment, the werewolf finally caught up with the little girl. She carried thezy girl who didn¡¯t like to read on her shoulder. Mosaic constantly hammered at her shoulders. Every punch made a dull impact sound which seemed very painful. Yet the werewolf didn¡¯t even blink. She carried Mosaic back to the middle of the yard and dropped here. She pulled over tables and chairs from the side and made Mosaic sit down. At this moment, a loud child¡¯s voice rang through Peking University¡¯s campus. ¡°Ding dong! The reality instance ¡®All types of inferior products¡¯ has officially opened. asking for the four tutors to enter Mosaic¡¯s school. A blue door of light suddenly appeared in front of Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao. On the other side, the same door appeared in front of the man and woman. The two of them excitedly got up from the ground and ran straight through the door. Tang Mo learned from their actions and pulled open the transparent door, walking inside. By the way, he closed the door. ¡°Hey Tang Tang, I haven¡¯t entered yet.¡± Bai Ruoyao quickly entered before Tang Mo couldpletely close the door. The four people finally walked into the yard and stood together. Once theypletely entered, the werewolves suddenly turned her head and looked at them. The green beast pupils swept over the four people as if she had just discovered them. Her nose sniffed when she looked over Bai Ruoyao and a strange smile appeared on her face. Then the werewolf was stunned when she saw Tang Mo and sniffed again. The next second, she looked at the sky. ¡°Can these things be Mosaic¡¯s tutors?¡± ¡°Ding dong! It is detected that the yer Tang Mo has ¡®Mosaic¡¯s contempt¡¯ and triggered the ¡®My least favourite teacher¡¯ effect. yer Tang Mo¡¯s priority is number four.¡± ¡°Ding dong! It is detected that yer Bai Ruoyao has the ¡®smart human¡¯ and triggered the ¡®parent¡¯s favourite teacher¡¯ effect. yer Bai Ruoyao has the number one priority.¡± The words caused the four people present to be stunned. The man and woman looked at Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao in a startled manner, their eyes full of fear. Bai Ruoyao smiled brightly at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s face had already darkened. ...Mosaic¡¯s contempt! Half a year pa.s.sed! This thing still hadn¡¯t disappeared? Tang Mo¡¯s expression constantly changed but the werewolf showed no patience. The huge and terrifying werewolf smiled strangely and stepped towards the four yers. Every step caused the ground to tremble. The young man and woman nervously grabbed their weapons, while Bai Ruoyao and Tang Mo held their b.u.t.terfly knives and small parasol. The werewolf walked up to the four people and spoke in a rough voice. ¡°I am a mother.¡± All four people stared at her with vignce. Behind them, the clever Mosaic shouted, ¡°Mother.¡± The werewolf said again, ¡°I am a mother.¡± The four people were still staring at her. After half a minute, the werewolf shouted, ¡°...I said, I¡¯m a mother!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. He let go of the small parasol and tentative asked, ¡°Mother?¡± The young man and woman quickly followed his example. ¡°Mother!¡± Bai Ruoyao had a strange smile on his face and he never called her his mother. The young man and woman stared at him angrily, using their eyes to signal to him to hurry up. It wasn¡¯t until the werewolf scoffed coldly that the baby-faced youth spoke in a sticky tone, ¡°Mother~¡± The werewolf was satisfied with this. The werewolf ced her hands on her hips and started calmly, ¡°You just saw it, my d.a.m.ned daughter iszy all day. She set fire to the Spirit Prairie two days ago. I beat her up and lost a lot of money. Today I brought you here to ensure that she never actzily again!¡± After finis.h.i.+ng, the werewolf didn¡¯t want for Tang Mo¡¯s group to speak as she turned her head. ¡°d.a.m.n Mosaic, get your a.s.s over here!¡± Mosaic said, ¡°Mother, you are the one who made me sit here.¡± The werewolf roared, ¡°If I tell you toe over here thene!¡± Mosaic didn¡¯t speak as she stared at her mother. No one could see her face but Tang Mopletely imagined that this murderous and arrogant girl would be silently despising her mother at this moment. As if she didn¡¯t know Tang Mo, Mosaic got up from the table and chair and slowly came over. Once she got to the werewolf, the werewolf picked her up. ¡°Today, look after her well. I¡¯m going to a friend¡¯s funeral. If I find that she has beenzy again when Ie back...¡± The werewolf stomped and cracks formed on the ground, spreading in all directions like a spider web. The werewolf licked her sharp teeth and smiled in a sinister manner. ¡°Then I will eat you!¡± With that, the werewolf picked up Mosaic by the corner and threw her back into the chair. Mosaic was about to move when the werewolf shouted, ¡°Do you dare to go?¡± Mosaicy on the table, too afraid to move again. This was the person who enthusiastically threatened Tang Mo in the library and set fire to the Spirit Prairie, making all ck tower monsters run away! Everyone was thinking about what the werewolf said. Only Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked fast when he saw this scene. No one but him knew how violent this little girl was. Mosaic¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak and should beparable to the big turkey. However, in front of her mother, she couldn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t even dare remove her mosaic to reveal an expression of contempt. If the werewolf really wanted to eat them, they wouldn¡¯t have the power to fight back. ...Was Bai Ruoyao eaten by the werewolf? Tang Mo quietly turned his head and observed the baby-faced youth beside him. Bai Ruoyao saw Tang Mo¡¯s gaze and c.o.c.ked his head with a smile. ¡®Did you suddenly find that I am cute?¡¯ Tang Mo looked away. Yes, before entering the reality instance, Tang Mo used the Mortal¡¯s Death ability and saw... a ck ball. Bai Ruoyao was surrounded by endless death, so that not even his hair was seen. Originally, Tang Mo thought that his dead air was so heavy because he died when picking up the big match at the door. However, Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t get to that point because he didn¡¯t pick up the big match. After this death checkpoint was pa.s.sed, Bai Ruoyao¡¯s dead air didn¡¯t decrease. It actually increased even more. Tang Mo could only use the Mortal¡¯s Death ability three times a day and the target had to be the same person. Today, he looked at Bai Ruoyao twice and there was still one chance left. Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t yet knew that Tang Mo had Mortal¡¯s Death. ording to Tang Mo¡¯s spection, Bai Ruoyao told him that he wouldn¡¯t die because he used his ability to see that Tang Mo had very little dead air. Bai Ruoyao had such a strong dead air but Tang Mo didn¡¯t. Tang Mo suddenly realized. Wait, was this instance... ¡°Then I¡¯m going. You arrange it quickly. Decided which two will teach Language and which two will teach Mathematics.¡± The werewolf looked impatiently at the four people. She pointed to Bai Ruoyao and said, ¡°Oh, you will teach Language.¡± She clearly didn¡¯t give him a choice as she said, ¡°Find someone else to teach Language with you.¡± The young man and woman were startled. ¡°Is this the priority?¡± Yes, this was the priority given by the ck tower. Bai Ruoyao had the number one priority. The smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face became more brilliant. The mouths of the young man and woman twitched. They stood as far back as possible, not wanting this yful lunatic to see them. Still, the two people felt that they wouldn¡¯t be chosen. The werewolf¡¯s statement was clearly to form teams. The psychopath was with the pretty boy and would definitely choose him as a teammate. The two of them confidently waited for Bai Ruoyao to make a decision, only to hear Bai Ruoyao say, ¡°Oh, how about I choose you?¡± The young woman stared with horror. The werewolf patted her and moved her to Bai Ruoyao¡¯s side. She side impatiently, ¡°Picking a teammate is so troublesome. You humans are wasting my time. Watch this d.a.m.n Mosaic for me. I am going to the funeral. If I came back and find her cking off...¡± Her voice stretched out as the werewolf slowly stared at Tang Mo. ¡°I¡¯ll start eating from you!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes moved but his face didn¡¯t change. Soon, the werewolf ran out of Peking University¡¯s gates. In the yard, the little mosaic girl banged her head against the table and didn¡¯t speak. A cold wind blew as the four yers looked at each other. After a minute, Mosaic¡¯s sullen voice was heard. ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡± The young man and woman were vignt and didn¡¯t dare move. Bai Ruoyao opened his mouth, prepared to say something. He didn¡¯t expect that the always cautious Tang Mo would speak to Mosaic first. Then he soon understood. Tang Mo had the giant match and must know this little girl. However, Tang Mo asked, ¡°How do we start the game?¡± His words were straight to the point. Mosaic, ¡°...¡± The little girl cried out, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youforting me? I want to set fires. I want to y! I don¡¯t want to be here!¡± Tang Mo was indifferent. ¡°We have divided into teams. What is the main game?¡± Mosaic, ¡°...¡± So many ck tower bosses were given a shadow this year! Tang Mo might¡¯ve given face to Mother Wolf (after all, he couldn¡¯t beat her) but he didn¡¯t give Mosaic face at all. Since Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to follow her act, Mosaic no longer spoke nonsense. She got up and stood on the ground. There was a rumbling sound and blue light rose. They saw that on the s.p.a.cious courtyard, a grid map abruptly appeared. This was a 5¡Á5 grid map with a total of 25 grids. The 25 grids divided the s.p.a.ce into 25 blocks and Mosaic stood in the centre. Words floating on the four corners of the grid. The words on the left were ¡®Language¡¯ and ¡®Language¡¯ while the words on the right were ¡®mathematics¡¯ and ¡®mathematics. Mosaic said listlessly, ¡°Stand inside.¡± All four yers present had pa.s.sed at least the ck tower¡¯s first floor. They didn¡¯t need an exnation from Mosaic and stood in the right grid. Tang Mo chose the Mathematics grid in the upper right corner while Bai Ruoyao chose the Language grid in the upper left corner. The two people stood opposite each other. Bai Ruoyao smiled while Tang Mo looked at Mosaic again. ¡°Then?¡± Mosaic was in a terrible mood. Howe these four yers didn¡¯t have a friendly att.i.tude towards a child? They just wanted to start the game quickly and then exploit here! Her heart was very angry but Mosaic could only lie down on the table, not wanting to talk. The young man and woman were very anxious as they wanted Mosaic to clearly exin the rules of the game. Before they could open their mouths, Mosaic buried her face into her arms. The moment she did this, the ck tower¡¯s loud voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! The main mission ¡®All types of inferior products, superior Mosaic¡¯ has been triggered. ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, Mosaic must sit in the central grid and not move.¡± ¡°Second, before the start of every game round, the yer must stand in the grid that fits their teacher¡¯s ident.i.ty.¡± ¡°Third, every 10 minutes, 20 items will appear on the grid map. These items are Mosaic¡¯s treasures and there will be one in each grid, apart from the grids Mosaic and the yers are standing in.¡± ¡°Fourth, Mosaic is wrapped in a light film and the items are wrapped in a blue light film.¡± Once an item appears, whether the light film (including Mosaic) is turned on or off ispletely random. The light film has two states. The first one is turned on and the second one is turned off.¡± ¡°Fifth, once a yer enters a grid with a light film, all the grids in the same vertical column and horizontal column row as the light film will change their states. The light films that were originally turned on will be turned off and the light films originally turned off will be turned on.¡± ¡°Sixth, yers will move in order of priority. A yer with the number 1 priority will move first and the yer with the number 4 priority will movest. yers can only walk one square at a time and yers can chose to the grids to the front, rear, left or right.¡± ¡°Seventh, before the start of each round, the number of steps the yers can take will be announced.¡± ¡°Eighth, once all the steps are finished, if the light film of the item in the grid that the yer is standing in is on, the item can be submitted to Mosaic. If Mosaic¡¯s light film is turned off, the item can¡¯t be delivered to Mosaic.¡± ¡°Ninth, before the start of each round, yers of the same subject have five minutes to freely discuss the teaching content. The conversation can¡¯t be heard by others.¡± ¡°Tenth, every round of the game has a book in at least one square.¡± The rules of the game finished. On the s.p.a.cious blue grid map, s.p.a.cious films of light slowly emerged and floated in the air. Thergest light film was in the middle of the map and wrapped around the little girl in red who wasn¡¯t talking. The other 20 light films were empty of objects. The game hadn¡¯t started yet so the contents hadn¡¯t appeared. Due to Tang Mo simplifying things, the rules of this reality instance were introduced quickly. Tang Mo slowly pondered on the rules of the game. On the side, the young man and woman thought for a long time before finally figuring out the contents of the game. Tang Mo looked up and found Bai Ruoyao smiling at him, eyes full of malice. Unlike before, this time the ck tower uttered onest sentence. ¡°...Survival or loli?¡± ¡°This is the problem.¡± ¡°The first round of ¡®All types of inferior products, superior Mosiac¡¯ has officially started!¡± The author has something to say: Mosaic: Tang Mo has nothing to do with me. He doesn¡¯t give me any face! Tang Tang: Oh, I found out what Mosaic¡¯s contempt is. Mosaic: T^T, there is no ck tower boss who has been more disgraced than me! The already cold Turkey Cousin: ...[I am already cold. Don¡¯t take me out.] Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 137 Chapter 137 The ck tower¡¯s prompt ended and a blue light shed in the s.p.a.cious yard. The blue light became brighter and more ring. There were a total of 20 blue light films with nothing inside. Once Tang Mo opened his eyes again, he saw 20 objects floating in the blue light film. There were a few seemingly useless coloured stones, a hammer, long nails, b.l.o.o.d.y nails and a small red dress. Then the ck tower¡¯s mechanical childlike voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! In the first round, yers can step forward seven squares.¡± Tang Mo carefully observed the 20 items and his gaze stopped on the second row. There were two books! This was a 5¡Á5 square board. Tang Mo and the young man were standing on the far right row. From their point of view, the whole board was divided into five rows and five columns. There were two books in the second row close to the Bai Ruoyao team. Use like Mosaic¡¯s light film changed, the blue light films turned on or off as the items appeared. There were a total of 20 items. The books were present in the second row, third column and the second row, fifth column. Tang Mo heard a low cry and turned to look at thispanion. The young man had apparently been surprised when he saw the two books and then regained his calm. He looked carefully at Tang Mo and found that Tang Mo was staring at him. The young man¡¯s expression changed, his eyes looking suspiciously between Bai Ruoyao and Tang Mo. All four yers saw the books and the depressed Mosaic sitting in the middle of the board. The four yers were wary and no one moved first. Mosaic saw this and said, ¡°I have never seen such boring humans. Boring and boring, too boring! Hurry up and end this boring instance. I want to set fire to things, I want to y!¡± No one paid attention to Mosaic¡¯s words. Everyone was carefully observing the items on the board, as well as the bright and dark pattern of the films. Three minutester, Tang Mo was still mentally calcting seven steps. The two books were obviously close to Bai Ruoyao. If they wanted to pa.s.s, they must waste at least three steps to arrive at the grids with the books. Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound. Tang Mo immediately held the small parasol but saw a blue light film slowly descend in front of him and the young man. There was ayer of light film around Bai Ruoyao¡¯s team, blocking them from Tang Mo. The young man was startled. ¡°This is the ninth rule of the game... teammates can discuss countermeasures in private?¡± The young man didn¡¯t react at once. It seemed this was the first time he saw the ck tower using such a simple and crude istion method. Tang Mo had a lot of experience with this since Pinhio¡¯s honest card game had a simr rule. ¡°Now our words should be inaudible to them when we talk. Simrly, we can¡¯t hear them when they talk.¡± The young man carefully watched Tang Mo. Tang Mo and the young man each stood in a corner of the board, with a distance of three squares between them. There was only five minutes of discussion time. The young man hesitated for a moment before deciding to not waste time. ¡°My name is Liu Wansheng. You should¡¯ve heard it when you entered the instance. Right now, I just want to confirm one thing...¡± Liu Wansheng made a serious expression as he pointed to Bai Ruoyao at the other end of the board. ¡°Are you teammates with that person?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°No.¡± Liu Wansheng found it a bit unbelievable. ¡°You came in together and from your conversation, you seem to know each other?¡± Those who could enter this instance must¡¯ve at least cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor. In the face of a ck tower game that wasn¡¯t fully understood yet and needing to think of countermeasures, the first thing this man thought of wasn¡¯t to blindly solve the game but to confirm the ident.i.ty of his teammate. Tang Mo changed the situation as he asked the young man a question. ¡°Then are you teammates with that woman?¡± Liu Wansheng immediately denied it. ¡°Of course not. I identally entered this instancest week. The next day, the woman and her teammates entered. They had a total of four people. They picked up the little girl¡¯s match when they just entered and the werewolf and little girl killed three of them. I don¡¯t know her. We were simply trapped for several days in this instance together.¡± From Liu Wansheng¡¯s tone and expression, Tang Mo didn¡¯t think he was lying. He turned his gaze towards the young woman on the other side of the board. The woman was pale and constantly opening her mouth to say something with a very anxious expression. Liu Wansheng also followed Tang Mo¡¯s gaze and was stunned when he saw Bai Ruoyao. The baby-faced youth in a white jacket was standing in his grid, grinning at Tang Mo. His female teammate was talking to him but he didn¡¯t respond. Instead, when Tang Mo and Liu Wansheng looked at him, Bai Ruoyao blinked and opened his mouth. Liu Wansheng¡¯s scalp was numb. ¡°He said that you and he are teammates!¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Yes, just now Bai Ruoyao deliberately opened his mouth and said that they were teammates. Bai Ruoyao clearly couldn¡¯t hear Tang Mo¡¯s side of the conversation but he said such a sentence to make Liu Wansheng suspicious of his teammate. However, Liu Wansheng soon calmed down and felt that this abnormal person might be lying to him. If Bai Ruoyao and Tang Mo were really teammates, Bai Ruoyao shouldn¡¯t have chosen the young woman. He should¡¯ve chosen Tang Mo (of course, he couldn¡¯t rule out this person deliberately putting his teammate in with the enemy). In any case, he was inclined to believe that these two strange yers weren¡¯t teammates. They just had a special rtions.h.i.+p. Liu Wansheng said, ¡°Well, I believe that you aren¡¯t teammates with that person. Now the both of us are teammates. To be honest, this game is a bit like flipping chess but it is different. I¡¯ve yed a bit of flipping chess and with this game, the middle doesn¡¯t matter. The most important thing is the ending. The rules of the game says that we have to hand over the item whose light film is on to Mosaic.¡± The man spoke in a reasonable voice and was calm despite the sweat covering his forehead. The other person was saying what Tang Mo had been thinking. Tang Mo added, ¡°Once the round is over, as long as the light film of the grid we are standing on is bright as well as Mosaic¡¯s light film, the item will be handed over to Mosaic. Right now, there are two books in total.¡± Liu Wansheng nodded. ¡°It will take me five minutes to get to the nearest book. Your position is better. You only need to take three steps to arrive at a grid with a book. In this round, each of us can walk seven steps. I think it is better for you to go to the grid with the book. As for the problem of the light films being on... I will handle it. I¡¯ll look at the situation and help make sure that the light of your grid and Mosaic¡¯s grid is bright. Of course, I can¡¯t fully guarantee it in the first round.¡± Tang Mo raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t refuse the other person¡¯s decision. This Liu Wansheng had reached an average level of strength in all the yers that Tang Mo had seen. Tang Mo was indeed closer to the book and it was more reasonable for him to grab the grid containing the book. However, ensuring the brightness of the light films wasn¡¯t an easy thing. Liu Wansheng touched his chin as he stared at all the squares on the field, remembering their current bright and dark states. He kept muttering, like he was calcting something. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying but based on his expression, Liu Wansheng was probably guessing how the opposite side would act, how the grids would brighten or darken and how the situation would change. He had to control it so that Tang Mo stepped into a bright grid containing the book while Mosaic¡¯s grid also had to be bright. This game was actually very simple. A yer would advance or move back in the grids and every step would cause the horizontal and vertical grids to change colour. The originally bright film would darken while the dark film would brighten. However, the simpler the game, the moreplicated it was to y. This type of game was only simple when one person yed it. It was because a yer could control where they headed. Once there was a second person, the number of possible grid changes would increase exponentially. Tang Mo watched Liu Wansheng sweating while making the calctions and didn¡¯t interrupt the other side¡¯s reasoning. As long as Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t act casually, the two sides could cooperate and make it easy to hand over the book to Mosaic. However, both Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao knew that this simply wasn¡¯t possible. If this was a game that could be solved by the yers cooperating, it was impossible for so many people to previously die. In addition, the yers had been deliberately divided into two teams. There must be a reason for the existence of the two teams. The five minutes discussion time ended and the blue film gradually dissipated. At one end of the board, Bai Ruoyao was saying unknown words to the young woman. Thetter closed her mouth and stopped talking, red eyes s.h.i.+ng angrily. On the other end of the board, Liu Wansheng was preparing. He knew that it was highly unlikely for them to end the game in the first round. This round was just to test the waters on both sides and there was no specific punishment. The ck tower gave a prompt. ¡°The first round has officially started! yers are asked to move the given number of squares in the order of priority.¡± As the voice finished speaking, blue numbers appeared above the heads of the four yers present. Bai Ruoyao had the number 1, Liu Wansheng had the number 2, the young woman Lin Qianxi had the number 3 and Tang Mo had the number 4. ¡°Asking yer 1 to please choose the way forward.¡± Bai Ruoyao took a big step forward with the number 1 above his head. He took a step and happened to stand on a grid with a book. Once he walked into the square, the light film that was originally lit up turned off and all the light films horizontally and vertically attached changed. This was just the beginning. Tang Mo and Liu Wansheng were unaffected when they saw this change. Then it was Liu Wansheng¡¯s turn to move forward. He moved forward one grid and changed the colours of all the vertical and horizontal squares again. The young woman bit her lips and silently walked forward. Thest person was Tang Mo. On the huge board, all three yers stood in a good position and turned to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo had the small parasol hanging from his waist as he calmly looked ahead of him or to his left. For his first step, he could only choose to go in these two directions. No matter where he chose, there wouldn¡¯t be a big problem because the game was just beginning. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes swept over the three yers and then the two books. Finally, his eyes aimed at the little girl sitting in the middle of the board. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a calm voice, ¡°For myst step, if I stand on the same square as him, does it count as the square being mine or his?¡± He was referring to Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao was stunned and then grinned. It was rare for someone to pay attention to her so Mosaic easily replied, ¡°Of course it is his. He came first. You bad human, you don¡¯t even understand this. I despise you.¡± The other people didn¡¯t understand what Mosaic¡¯s disdain meant but Tang Mo understood and ignored her. He still didn¡¯t move as he asked a second question, ¡°If I give you the book, will I pa.s.s this instance?¡± Mosaic¡¯s expression sank. ¡°I don¡¯t want to read! I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m going to y!¡± Tang Mo, ¡°Let¡¯s say if that happens. For example, there are two books in this round. At the end, supposed both teams manage to pa.s.s the book to you. Who will win? What are the benefits of winning and what punishment will be given if we lose?¡± The young woman was shocked and asked, ¡°Can you do this? Can such rules be asked directly?¡± Liu Wansheng also hadn¡¯t expected Tang Mo to be so blunt and looked at Tang Mo with startled eyes. Tang Mo quietly waited for Mosaic¡¯s answer. However, the little girl just looked at Tang Mo strangely. After a moment, Mosaic ced her hands on her waist andughed. ¡°Yes, you can ask, you can ask. I know the answers to these questions. But... why should I tell you? You are a bad person and didn¡¯t let me talk before. You refused to apany me to y and told me to open the game. Now that the game is open, you want to ask me how to clear it? Perhaps if you beg me...¡± ¡°Then I am begging you.¡± Mosaic, ¡°...¡± Liu Wansheng, ¡°...¡± Lin Qianxi, ¡°...¡± Even Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t expect Tang Mo to be so simple and beg. He froze for a moment beforeughing, ¡°Tang Tang, previously I asked you to beg me and you didn¡¯t beg. You also hit me. This ispletely different treatment!¡± Tang Mo ignored Bai Ruoyao and looked sincerely at the little girl. ¡°I beg you, tell me how to clear the instance. If two teams pa.s.s the book to you, who will win? What rewards will the winning team get and what punishment will the losing team get? In addition...¡± Tang Mo had a firm look in his eyes. ¡°This game... does it prohibit violence?¡± The author has something to say: Mosaic: QAQ He... he doesn¡¯t y ording to the script! Big turkey & big mole & Pinhio & Mr. Rabbit: Seconded QAQ!!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Tang Mo didn¡¯t casually ask Mosaic these questions. First of all, as mentioned in the rules of the game, Mosaic couldn¡¯t leave the grid in the centre of the board. Secondly, Mosaic¡¯s most reliable weapon was the big match. Right now, she didn¡¯t have the big match in her hands and definitely wasn¡¯t Tang Mo¡¯s opponent. Therefore, Mosaic was a weak ck tower boss who could be ¡®suppressed.¡¯ Tang Mo had the experience of bargaining with Mr. Rabbit and wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to bully a weak boss. Finally, Tang Mo and Mosaic were old acquaintances. He had a bit of knowledge about this girl¡¯s temper. Mosaic wasn¡¯t like Mario and Pinhio. She liked arson and didn¡¯t like to y tricks on humans. She followed the rules of the ck tower games and most of the time, she didn¡¯t deliberately hide the rules of the game. If he asked then she should answer. Tang Mo looked at Mosaic sincerely. Due to his pretty good sincere eyes (or so Tang Mo thought), Mosaic made an awkward expression. The little girl coughed twice and held her chin. Then she said with no anger, ¡°Since you sincerely asked me, I will mercifully tell you...¡± Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi looked shocked and even the smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face froze for a moment. The three people reached the same consensus. ¡®This is also possible?¡¯ It was really possible. Mosaic saidzily, ¡°The rules to clear the game... well, if you give me the book then of course you can clear it. My mother likes to make me read. She doesn¡¯t want to give me a happy childhood at all. If she sees me reading when shees back, she definitely won¡¯t eat you. If I am reading a Language book, my mother will pay the Language teacher and eat the useless Mathematics teacher.¡± On the board, Tang Mo still stood at the starting grid. Mosaic raised her head and through the thick mosaic, Tang Mo felt that the little girl was staring at the word ¡®Mathematics¡¯ behind him. The Mosaic snorted. ¡°I like Language better than Mathematics. I don¡¯t want to read your maths book!¡± ¡°Hehe, then what if you receive a Language and Mathematics book at the same time?¡± Mosaic turned her head and the baby-faced youth blinked at her. Mosaic spoke proudly, ¡°You didn¡¯t beg me. Why should I answer...¡± ¡°I am begging you.¡± Bai Ruoyao stated directly. Mosaic, ¡°...¡± Did humans have such thick faces these days? The little girl rubbed her head and wondered if the human yers she encountered before were mutant human yers. These humans were so shameless! The depressed Mosaic replied, ¡°If you give me books at the same time... it will seem like the level of the teachers is very average. This shows that I love reading and you have nothing to do with it. My mother won¡¯t pay you. She will bring me delicious bunnies and small kangaroos and won¡¯t care about you. Maybe she will feel that you are useless and... eat all of you!¡± Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed at the same time. One team could get the rewards while the other team would die. If both teams cleared it at the same time, there would be no rewards and they might all die. ¡°It turned out that so many people previously died because of this.¡± Tang Mo thought. The reality instance of Peking University had been opened for a while and dozens of Beijing yers had entered it. However, they organized teams to explore the instance. There weren¡¯t many random people and each of them were the best Beijing yers. It was likely that the four yers would be teammates of the same organization. In the face of this option of all of them dying, they wouldn¡¯t choose to cooperate and this would eventually lead to death. Yes, the really fatal thing about this game wasn¡¯t the location of the books or the number of grids a yer could walk. It was the two teams and their willingness to cooperate. Tang Mo stood in the grid for a long time and didn¡¯t move. The young woman on the opposite side couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you moving yet? Who knows when the werewolf wille back? Your questions are over. Move quickly.¡± ¡°Are the questions over?¡± Bai Ruoyao asked in a quirky tone. The young woman didn¡¯t understand for a moment. Tang Mo stared at the little girl in the middle of the board and asked lightly, ¡°Is violence forbidden in this game?¡± Mosaic suddenly let out a shrill whistle. The sound was like nails scratching .s.s. Lin Qianxi and Liu Wansheng blocked their ears while Tang Mo frowned. After whistling for three seconds, Mosaic stopped. Then she asked with great exaggeration, ¡°Aren¡¯t you humans too bad? Still trying to kill your own people? Good or bad, you¡¯re all bag guys!¡± She suddenly stopped and changed her words. ¡°But... I like it. Unfortunately, violence isn¡¯t allowed in this game.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mosaic was quite patient when it came to the matter of killing. ¡°Once a yer enters the grid, eh, like you, you stepped on this grid.¡± She was referring to Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao pointed to himself. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, you are now standing in the grid with the book and the light film of this grid is turned on. Try and see if you can leave the grid. Bai Ruoyao stretched out a feet and was stopped by an invisible wall. Mosaic kept exining, ¡°Look, you can¡¯t go out. It isn¡¯t your turn so you can¡¯t leave. A grid can amodate an infinite number of people but only the first yer who enters the grid can change the light and have owners.h.i.+p over the item inside.¡± Mosaic suddenly scratched her hair. ¡°Eh, this isn¡¯t a good exnation. Let¡¯s say that Tang Mo now enters your grid. The owners.h.i.+p of this book is still that pretty boy, not Tang Mo. Do you understand?¡± Pretty boy Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo suddenly felt that Mosaic was cute. Liu Wansheng spoke up, ¡°I understand.¡± But how are your words rted to why violence isn¡¯t allowed? Is it allowed or now allowed?¡± ¡°It is allowed.¡± Mosaic replied. ¡°Tang Mo, if you want into this grid and want to kill the pretty boy, you can kill him. It is just that after he dies, his body will always exist in this grid. His turn has been forced to end and he will never leave this grid. Even if you want to throw his body out, it isn¡¯t possible. The item in the grid will always belong to him... well, to his body.¡± Lin Qianxi wondered, ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean that violence isn¡¯t permitted.¡± There was no way to change the owners.h.i.+p of the items in the grid but they could still kill. Lin Qianxi just finished this sentence when her expression changed. She suddenly understood Mosaic¡¯s meaning. She looked warily at the opposite team of Tang Mo and Liu Wansheng. Bai Ruoyao was paying attention to something else. ¡°You call him Tang Mo but you call me a pretty boy. Don¡¯t you think he is prettier than I am? The reason you are calling him by his name... do you know him?¡± Mosaic didn¡¯t shy away from it. ¡°Of course I know him. I despise him.¡± Bai Ruoyao was interested. ¡°Despise Tang Tang? Hehe, why do you...¡± ¡°It is your turn.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s cold voice was heard. Bai Ruoyao turned his head and found that Tang Mo had already moved forward. Now it was his turn. Bai Ruoyao shrugged, looking at the grid in front of him and then the one behind him. Finally, he stepped to the right diagonally. Let¡¯s say the entire board was divided into 1~5 vertical coordinates and A~E horizontal coordinates. At this moment, Bai Ruoyao was standing on D2, Lin Qianxi was standing on A2, Liu Wansheng was standing on A4 and Tang Mo was standing on E4. Every person could walk seven steps and now it was only the second step. Liu Wansheng looked at Tang Mo and Tang Mo nodded. The two men acted ording to the n. Tang Mo went to the grid with the book and Liu Wansheng helped him ensure that the light film of the grid was bright. Bai Ruoyao, this person was treacherous and didn¡¯t act ording tomon sense. Tang Mo guessed the direction Bai Ruoyao would head in and chose the other book. However, no matter where he went, Bai Ruoyao went there. On the sixth step, Tang Mo stood in E3, Bai Ruoyao stood in D2, Liu Wansheng stood in B2 and Lin Qianxi stood in B4. The books were in B2 and E2. Once it was Bai Ruoyao¡¯s turn, he smiled and walked into the E2 grid, lighting up the film inside the grid. The second to move was Liu Wansheng. He didn¡¯t hesitate to walk into CS, extinguis.h.i.+ng the light of Bai Ruoyao and Mosaic¡¯s grids. Third was Lin Qianxi, who didn¡¯t look good. She walked into C4. Mosiac¡¯s grid lit up again. Finally, it was Tang Mo¡¯s turn. As everyone thought, Tang Mo moved sideways. Without lighting up Bai Ruoyao¡¯s grid, he extinguished the light on Mosiac¡¯s grid. The first round ended quickly. There was no doubt that the four people didn¡¯t clear the game. The ck tower¡¯s mechanical childlike voice was heard. ¡°The first round of the game has ended and no yers have cleared it. Please return to your grid and wait for the second round to begin.¡± ¡°Do you want to beg us?¡± Bai Ruoyao and Lin Qianxi were heading back when a calm male voice was suddenly heard. The pair turned their heads and looked at the ordinary young man. Liu Wansheng was still standing in C2 and he pushed his .s.ses up the bridge of his nose. HIs voice was calm as he stated, ¡°You should know that in this game, the first person to move has no advantage. It is thest yer who is the most important. Right now, thest yer to move is in our team. As long as he disagrees, no one can pa.s.s this instance. If the two teams clear it together, there is only the possibility of death. If one team wins the game, the other team will surely die. Currently, none of us know when the werewolf wille back. If we haven¡¯t cleared the instance before she returns, all of us will be wiped out. Thus, do you want to work together?¡± He smiled as he said this. ¡°My words are somewhat inurate. It should be... do you want to beg us to cooperate with you?¡± Lin Qianxi was stunned and then became angry. Bai Ruoyao just looked at the young man with a smile. Since entering this instance, the baby-faced youth had been smiling the whole time. Liu Wansheng just thought he was a smiling psychopath and didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind each smile. However, Tang Mo has been standing there silently. Liu Wansheng thought that Bai Ruoyao and Lin Qianxi hadn¡¯t heard clearly and repeated himself, ¡°I mean that as long as we don¡¯t mess up, you will never be able to clear the instance. It is only by asking us to cooperate that there is a chance for everyone to pa.s.s. Thus, you have to beg...¡± ¡°I heard it clearly.¡± Bai Ruoyao suddenly opened his mouth. Then he stretched out his right hand and formed a gun shape, shooting at Liu Wansheng. Liu Wansheng¡¯s expression sank. ¡°I heard it but so what? First of all, the ck tower games have always been fair. It is impossible to have such unequal rules. There must be something that will allow my team to win. It hasn¡¯t appeared yet or we haven¡¯t found it. Secondly...¡± The smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face slowly disappeared. He looked at the young man staring in front of him with dead eyes. ¡°Second... why are you speaking? Thest person to move is Tang Mo, not you. Even he didn¡¯t try to make a deal with me yet... you want me to beg you?¡± Bai Ruoyaoughed. ¡°Hehe, I dere that you are dead.¡± The author has something to say: She Huiyao: Only Tang Tang is qualified to talk to me about conditions. Tang Tang: Oh, then you will die. Old Fu: ...Today is another day without drama. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 139 Chapter 139 The things Liu Wansheng mentioned, Tang Mo had long thought about them. If the yers really advanced in the priority order, only Tang Mo could control the ending of the game. Before this, no matter where Bai Ruoyao and Lin Qianxi went, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the instance even if they had the squares that contained the books because Tang Mo could extinguish the light above Mosaic. There was nothing fair about such a game. Liu Wansheng¡¯s view of this ¡®unfairness¡¯ was that the ck tower wanted the two teams to cooperate, thus setting visibly unfair game rules. His spection wasn¡¯t unreasonable. No one knew when the werewolf would return and both teams wanted to clear the instance with the fastest speed. Tang Mo might be the key to the game but if Bai Ruoyao and Lin Qianxi wanted to make trouble, they couldpletely upy all the books or do other troublesome things to hinder Tang Mo¡¯s team from winning. That¡¯s why Liu Wansheng told them to beg and cooperate. Under the current rules of the game, Bai Ruoyao¡¯s team didn¡¯t have any possibility of winning the game and the initiative was on Tang Mo¡¯s side. If Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to work with them, they were bound to be eaten by the werewolf. Once Liu Wansheng and Tang Mo had a chance to win the game, they wouldn¡¯t care about Bai Ruoyao and Lin Qianxi and would directly clear it. However, Tang Mo didn¡¯t think the ck tower would set up such an unfair game. He looked up and stared at Bai Ruoyao. THe baby-faced youth was still sneering. Then he found that Tang Mo was looking at him and blinked. Bai Ruoyao nced at Liu Wansheng, gave an unknown sneer and turned to walk back to his square. Lin Qianxi seemed to listen to Bai Ruoyao and returned to the square. Liu Wansheng¡¯s expression was ugly. He was stiff and his hairs were standing up. It was obviously a hot day but he was like a man with a burden on his body. After a moment, he turned and found that Tang Mo was watching him calmly. Liu Wansheng lowered his head and left with this sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Then he returned to his own grid. Once the two of them walked back to the square, the ck tower made a sound and a film wall blocked the two teams from hearing each other¡¯s voices. Liu Wansheng quickly said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to cooperate with them to win. The rules of the game states that at least one book will appear in every round. Just now, two books appeared. It is likely that there will be rounds with three or four books. As long as there are three or more books, we have a chance to win. They only have two people and can upy up to two books. We can upy a third book and you can decide the final brightness of the grids. This way, we can clear the instance.¡± Liu Wansheng¡¯s eyes moved quickly, as if he was counting something. Then he suddenly looked up. ¡°Three books isn¡¯t enough insurance. The important thing is the position of the books. In short, we have an opportunity to clear the instance while they absolutely don¡¯t have a chance.¡± Liu Wansheng said a lot and looked up to find that Tang Mo¡¯s gaze was fixed on the other team. He followed Tang Mo¡¯s gaze and his face immediately turned green. He understood that Tang Mo and the arrogant psychopath weren¡¯t teammates, but the two of them clearly knew each other.¡± Liu Wansheng gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you want to work with him?¡± ¡°He just said that you will die.¡± Liu Wansheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That psycho!¡± Tang Mo turned his head and stared at Liu Wansheng. Liu Wansheng asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I don¡¯t like that psychopath but if he said that you are going to die, you really are dead.¡± Liu Wansheng¡¯s expression fell at Tang Mo¡¯s remark, bing extremely ugly. He hadn¡¯t spoken yet when Tang Mo said, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to ask them to cooperate with us. This game isn¡¯t as simple as you think. It isn¡¯t a simple maths game. Bai Ruoyao also isn¡¯t as kind as you think. If he really wants to kill you, it might be easier than the werewolf eating you.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°IF the werewolf wants to eat you, she has to swallow you and it will take at least 10 seconds? It will only take Bai Ruoyao three seconds to kill you.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice stopped and he smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t irritate a stranger if you¡¯re not sure you can¡¯t provoke the other person. In addition, in the next round, you go to upy the book while I control the brightness and darkness of the grids.¡± Liu Wansheng had also wanted to change the person who would upy the book. However, Tang Mo¡¯s tone made him very dissatisfied. ¡°I know. Still, he might not be able to kill me.¡± ¡°That is a different story.¡± Liu Wansheng was surprised by the words. He raised his head and saw the handsome young man smiling at him in the bright sunshine. ¡°I only need one second to kill you.¡± Liu Wansheng¡¯s heart thumped and his whole body became ice cold. Before the start of the second round of the game, Tang Mo stood in his grid and thought. Liu Wansheng also bowed his head and didn¡¯t say anything. The five minutes discussion time passed quickly. Mosaic waited impatiently and once the time game, she called to the ck tower so it would quickly start the game. The blue light film gradually dissipated and both sides could hear the other team¡¯s voice. At this time, a male voice was heard. ¡°I remember... you are called Tang Mo?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s thoughts were interrupted and he turned to look at Liu Wansheng. He didn¡¯t acknowledge or deny it. ¡°...You are that Tang Mo?¡± Tang Mo looked calmly at the cautious Liu Wansheng. Two secondster, he looked away. Liu Wansheng licked his lips and didn¡¯t speak. He really was Tang Mo! If he was Tang Mo then his words had 70% credibility. As the first Chinese yer to clear the ck tower¡¯s third floor, Tang Mo could kill him in one second. On the opposite side, the psychopath was likely to kill him in three seconds. Liu Wansheng¡¯s heart sank and he got rid of many of his previous strategies. It must be the same for Lin Qianxi. No wonder why the woman didn¡¯t dare to question the psychopath¡¯s words. She guessed that this Tang Mo was the famous Tang Mo. The psychopath was someone who knew Tang Mo and could also pester Tang Mo, making him feeling helpless. Why were these perverts taking part in this reality instance together? This instance wasn¡¯t important enough for these people to enter! Liu Wansheng had hundreds of thoughts in his head. Soon, the light filmpletely dissipated and the ck tower prompted the second round to begin. 20 items slowly appeared in the light film. The light disappeared and Tang Mo stared. There was only one book! The location of this book was coincidentally on the A4 grid in front of Liu Wansheng. ¡°Ding dong! In the second round, yers can step forward seven grids. yers are asked to move the given number of grids in the order of priority.¡± Bai Ruoyao said with a grin, ¡°Seven steps.¡± He strode into the grid in front of him. Liu Wansheng had a happy face. He looked at Tang Mo, nodded and strode forward onto the A4 grid. Lin Qianxi was third and she headed into A2. This was a good opportunity that Liu Wansheng hadn¡¯t expected. As long as he held onto A4 and constantly walked back and forth on the squares next to A4, it was likely he would retain priority possession of A4. Lin Qianxi would be one step behind him every time. It would take Bai Ruoyao seven steps to get here. Bai Ruoyao could only give priority to this grid if he kept moving forward. They still couldn¡¯t win but Liu Wansheng had a chance to win. If Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t notice this, they would win. Liu Wansheng hid the joy in his heart and continued to linger in the vicinity of A4. As he guessed, Bai Ruoyao discovered this and advanced to A4. Liu Wansheng was somewhat disappointed. This psychopath was really smart. Bai Ruoyao took step by step while Lin Qianxi stayed near A4. By the end of the fifth step, Bai Ruoyao stood in B3, while Lin Qianxi, Liu Wansheng and Tang Mo all stood in A4. The four people almost stood together. It was Bai Ruoyao¡¯s turn to take the sixth step. He walked forward to A3. Liu Wansheng sighed in his heart and went to A5. One the sixth step, Bai Ruoyao was A3, Liu Wansheng was A5, Lin Qianxi was A4 and Tang Mo was B4. On the seventh step, Bai Ruoyao naturally stepped into A4 and upied the priority. Liu Wansheng didn¡¯t think and prepared to enter A4. Suddenly, Tang Mo said, ¡°You walk into B5.¡± Liu Wansheng was surprised. He saw Tang Mo¡¯s calm eyes and quickly understood. After ncing fearfully at the baby-faced youth who was still smiling, he hurried into B5. At the end of the second round, no one in the two teams won. The ck tower announced the end of the game and all yers returned to their original squares. Liu Wansheng was ready to return to A5 while Lin Qianxi also turned towards A1. The moment they took a step, a white shadow suddenly moved and rushed towards Liu Wansheng. At the same time, a dark shadow sprang towards Lin Qianxi. Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao captured the other side¡¯s teammate at almost the same time and stopped their actions. Liu Wansheng¡¯s reaction speed was fast and he took out a strange red apron to block his body. The red apron touched the air and immediately became as hard as iron, turning into an unexpected shield. However, Bai Ruoyao¡¯s butterfly knife drew a silver glow through the air and the apron directly split into three pieces, dropping to the ground. The butterfly knife arrived at Liu Wansheng¡¯s neck the moment Tang Mo¡¯s small parasol arrived at Lin Qianxi¡¯s neck. The two yers who just cleared the first floor of the ck tower were frozen in ce, afraid to move. Bai Ruoyao heard the sound behind him and slowly turned to see Tang Mo holding the small parasol¡¯s tip against Lin Qianxi¡¯s neck. A hint of surprised shed through his eyes and he deliberately asked, ¡°Ah Tang Tang, what are you doing? Are you bullying a girl?¡± There was a disbelieving expression on his face. Tang Mo held the handle of the small parasol in his right hand and replied lightly, ¡°I am just doing what you¡¯re doing.¡± Bai Ruoyao said, ¡°I¡¯m just chatted with this little friend. Right?¡± The hand holding the butterfly knife moved, the sharp de slightly sliding and causing Liu Wansheng¡¯s neck to bleed shallowly. Liu Wansheng was stiff and too scared to speak. Thest of his sanity allowed him to keep his calm and not panic. Tang Mo smiled when he heard this. ¡°Then I am also chatting with your teammate. Right, Miss. Lin?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t bother looking at Lin Qianxi despite directing his question to her. He kept smiling coldly at Bai Ruoyao. On the square board, Mosaic was excitedly watching this scene. ¡°Fight, hurry and fight.¡± The little girl cheered while Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao silently looked at each other. Strangely enough, the smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face was bing weaker and small while Tang Mo¡¯s became brighter. After a long time, Bai Ruoyao stated, ¡°Tang Tang, you won¡¯t kill her. I know you¡¯re not a person who will indiscriminately kill innocent people.¡± ¡°You can try it.¡± Bai Ruoyao raised an eyebrow and his answer was to slice Liu Wansheng¡¯s neck. Blood suddenly sshed out. This type of injury would be absolutely fatal before the earth went online and he should¡¯ve been sent to hospital immediately. In the present, Liu Wansheng just paled while the wound would soon heal. Once Liu Wansheng¡¯s would recovered, Bai Ruoyao smiled provocatively at Tang Mo. Who would¡¯ve expected Tang Mo¡¯s right hand to move and the small parasol slipped down, piercing Lin Qianxi¡¯s chest. Blood instantly dyed her clothes red. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile froze. Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol and once again ced it against Lin Qianxi¡¯s neck. The wound on her chest healed and Tang Mo smiled again. ¡°I told you, you can try it.¡± Bai Ruoyao stared quietly at Tang Mo. A momentter, he said again, ¡°You won¡¯t kill...¡± His voice abruptly stopped. It was because Tang Mo hadn¡¯t hesitated to move the small parasol, leaving a shallow bleeding mark on Lin Qianxi¡¯s neck. Neither of them spoke as they stared at each other quietly. Three minutester, the ck tower gave a prompt asking yers to return to their squares and prepare for the third round. None of the four people moved. Another 10 seconds passed and the ck tower was ready to prompt them a second time. Then Bai Ruoyao suddenly removed his hand, the beautiful butterfly knife turning in the air and retracting into his sleeves. His hands were in his pocket as he walked back to his grid, saying innocently, ¡°Tang Tang< you are too boring. Not even allowing people to make a joke.¡± Once Bai Ruoyao returned to E1, Tang Mo also removed the small parasol and returned to his grid. He stood still and looked up at Bai Ruoyao, dering calmly, ¡°If you want to kill him then I will kill her.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile stiffened. Then he shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t speak again. The light film appeared slowly, blocking the sound on both sides. Liu Wanshengpletely rxed at this moment. He gasped harshly, as if he had almost died. Finally, he recovered and looked gratefully at Tang Mo. ¡°Tang... Tang Mo, thank you for saving me.¡± Tang Mo hung the small parasol back on his waist. ¡°I didn¡¯t save you.¡± Liu Wansheng looked startled. Tang Mo exined, ¡°If I didn¡¯t kill her and you died, I will be in a 1v2 situation. This is very bad for me and will make it almost impossible for me to win.¡± Liu Wansheng¡¯s expression became agitated but he knew that Tang Mo was telling the truth. There was a 90% chance that his teammate didn¡¯t want to save him. Tang Mo only saved Liu Wansheng in order to clear the game. On the other side of the light film, Bai Ruoyao mouthed something to Tang Mo. [You are bad.] Tang Mo ignored him. Then Bai Ruoyao said to Liu Wansheng: [You are stupid.] Liu Wansheng clenched his fingers and removed his gaze. Bai Ruoyaoughed. From Bai Ruoyao¡¯s deration to Liu Wansheng that he would die, Tang Mo had been thinking that Bai Ruoyao saw Liu Wansheng¡¯s death, which meant he would certainly kill Liu Wansheng to win. In fact, there was a point where Liu Wansheng was wrong. It wasn¡¯t impossible for the other team to clear the game. There was no need to plead with Tang Mo¡¯s team to cooperate. They just needed to kill the other team members, leaving only their team. After the game started, each yer was confined to a grid and couldn¡¯t walk around casually. They just needed to pay attention and not walk into a grid with a poisonous person. However, in the moments between rounds, the yers weren¡¯t confined to grids in the short minutes where they returned to their original spot. Many people would ignore this point and take it for granted that ¡®yers have to return to the original grids. Of course there will be no confinement to squares.¡¯ This was actually the only chance to kill. Bai Ruoyao seized this opportunity to kill Liu Wansheng. Therefore, Tang Mo didn¡¯t think. The moment the confinement was lifted, he immediately grabbed Lin Qianxi. ¡®You want to kill my teammate? Then I will also kill your teammate!¡¯ Tang Mo put this choice in front of Bai Ruoyao and finally, Bai Ruoyao chose to let Liu Wansheng go. Fu Wenduo would never kill an innocent person but Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t dare make the gamble. He thought that Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t kill but as long as there was a one in 10,000 possibility, he didn¡¯t dare do anything and could only choose to give up. Liu Wansheng was immersed in thinking about the next strategy. The most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t walk into the same square as the psychopath. If they were in the same square, it would be easy for the psychopath to kill him. Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to save him and he couldn¡¯t kill Lin Qianxi. Ayer of sweat appeared on Liu Wansheng¡¯s forehead. Just then, the light film dissipated and the ck tower¡¯s prompt was heard. ¡°Ding dong! In the third round, yer 1 can move forward four steps, yer 2 can move forward three steps, yer 3 can move forward three steps and yer 4 can move forward two steps.¡± Liu Wansheng raised his head and looked at the girl in the middle with dismay. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes also widened and it seemed he hadn¡¯t thought of this result. On the other side, Bai Ruoyao was stunned before grinning. ¡°Ah, it turned out to be like this. This is the fairness of the game.¡± Liu Wansheng couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that each yer could walk a different number of steps!¡± Mosiac was even angrily than him. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask me? Besides, did you beg me? I know Tang Mo and that pretty boy but I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°You...!¡± ¡°Ding dong! Since the yers can move forward different number of squares, yers can choose if they want to move forward in any round, apart from the yer with the most number of moves. For example, yer 2 can move forward three times. After yer 1 moves to the first grid, yer 2 can choose to give up on this opportunity and then move three times afterwards.¡± Once the ck tower¡¯s words finished, the four yers were silent as they thought about this meaning. Mosaic looked at the funny appearance of the four humans focused on thinking and copied Bai Ruoyao¡¯s tone. ¡°Oh, this is the fairness of the game~¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 The ck tower didn¡¯t give yers time to understand the new rules and started the game directly. In the middle of the board, Mosaic was wrapped in a light film and humming happily. The humans were no longer noisy because time was tight. They thought about the number of steps they could take in this round and when they should move to make the most impact. Tang Mo partic.i.p.ated in so many ck tower games and this was the first time he met new rules for the game. Every time, the ck tower would clearly exin all the rules at the beginning. It set up usible traps but never added new rules. On reflection, the ck tower never said that the number of steps taken by each yer would be the same. It just said that it would announce the number of steps a yer could take before the round began. This was what Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao had been thinking about, the key to bncing the game. In fact, this wasn¡¯t a new rule. It was just that the yers had fallen into the ck tower¡¯snguage trap. First, the number of steps taken by the yers was inconsistent. In this round, Bai Ruoyao could move four grids, Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi could move three grids and Tang Mo could only move two grids. The location of the book was in A2. Tang Mo could only move two grids so he couldn¡¯t get to A2. Even Bai Ruoyao was too far away and couldn¡¯t move to A2. This time, only Lin Qianxi and Liu Wansheng could step into the grid containing the book. Bai Ruoyao and Tang Mo¡¯s task was to control the brightness of the grid. Second, apart from the yer with the most number of steps (Bai Ruoyao), the rest of the yers could choose when to move. For example, once Bai Ruoyao took his first step, the other three could give up this round. They could wait for Bai Ruoyao to take his second step before moving. This rule didn¡¯t seem to make sense but it actually determined who wasst to move into a grid. There was no doubt that Tang Mo must leave one step behind to ensure that he was thest to move into a grid. The third round of the game went quickly. Lin Qianxi and Liu Wansheng stood near A2. Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t care about A2 and moved step by step to E4, standing in front of Tang Mo. He smiled at Tang Mo. After staying still for two rounds, Tang Mo finally took his first step into D5. Bai Ruoyao watched him and didn¡¯t hesitate to take hisst step into E5. Liu Wansheng looked up cautiously at the young woman in front of him. He stepped into A2. There was a click and A2¡¯s light went out. At this moment, as long as Lin Qianxi didn¡¯t find anything strange, she would step into A2 and the grid would light up. Bai Ruoyao had no more control over the brightness or darkness of the film. As long as Tang Mo ensured that Mosaic¡¯s light was turned on, Liu Wansheng and Tang Mo could win. However, Lin Qianxi nced at Liu Wansheng and walked into B1, not turning on A2¡¯s light film. Liu Wansheng had long guessed this result in his heart but he still clenched his fingers with disappointment. ¡°Am I that stupid to you?¡± A clear female voice was heard. Liu Wansheng turned to look at this woman who had been very mediocre. Lin Qianxi¡¯s clothes were covered with blood from the wound Tang Mo had caused in order to save Liu Wansheng¡¯s life. Lin Qianxi hadn¡¯t dared move when Tang Mo threatened her with the parasol. She cowardly stayed still and didn¡¯t dare resist. At this moment, she sneered, ¡°I am also a yer who has cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor. Liu Wansheng, 10 minutes ago you could still dream and thought we needed to beg you. Now it is time to change your prayers. In the next round, if your teammate can only move one grid and the position of the book is far away from him then he can¡¯tpletely control the results of the game.¡± Liu Wansheng immediately retorted. ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t make sense for him. Will the ck tower give us such an unfair game?¡¯ Lin Qianxi asked, ¡°Then before these new rules appeared, was the ck tower fair?¡± Liu Wansheng was dumbfounded. At the end of the third round, the two teams once again failed to clear the instance. Liu Wansheng¡¯s face became rather ugly. He pondered the previous rounds and considered the changes that the game had brought about with the addition of the two new rules. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. Lin Qianxi¡¯s words were good. It was clear that these new rules were added to bnce Tang Mo and reduce the game imbnce brought about by the advantage of thest person. With these two rules, there was a limit to the number of grids Tang Mo could move to. Second, if there really was a situation like Lin Qianxi said where Tang Mo could only walk one grid then Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to change Mosiac¡¯s light film. In the event of a worst case scenario, the position of the book would be in A1 to C3. In this 3¡Á3 square, Tang Mo would have no effect. It didn¡¯t matter if Tang Mo was present or not. ¡°No, the ck tower wouldn¡¯t give such an unfair game. It¡¯s too unfair to us.¡± Liu Wansheng constantly convinced himself but his mind recalled Lin Qianxi¡¯s words. ¡®Then before these new rules appeared, was the ck tower fair?¡¯ Liu Wansheng¡¯s heart sank. Yes, the rules of the game were unfair. It used to be unfair to Bai Ruoyao and Lin Qianxi. Now there was the possibility of it being very unfair to Tang Mo and Liu Wansheng. Both teams suffered from unfair game rules. From a certain perspective, a negative and a negative made this a fair game. If all external factors were ruled out, it could be said... ¡°It relies on whose luck is better?¡± Liu Wansheng was very depressed. ¡°If we are lucky and the location of the books and number of steps is in our favour, we can win first. If they are lucky, they can win. The ck tower wouldn¡¯t simply look at a yer¡¯s luck...¡± Liu Wansheng himself didn¡¯t believe the words he spoke at the end. The ck tower didn¡¯t look at a yer¡¯s luck? The ck tower always believed that luck was a type of strength. Every yer who sessfully loaded the game was lucky. Liu Wansheng pondered for a long time and was ready to talk about his thoughts with Tang Mo. He turned his head and found that his teammate was staring at the opposite side. He followed Tang Mo¡¯s gaze... He was watching that psychopath again?¡± Liu Wansheng thought, ¡®Why do you keep looking at that person? What rtions.h.i.+p do you have?¡¯ However, he said, ¡°That, Tang... Tang Mo, there is no other way. We will proceed with the old n. I will upy the book and...¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Wansheng spoke for a long time but Tang Mo didn¡¯t look at him. Tang Mo still stared at Bai Ruoyao and replied in a perfunctory manner. Liu Wansheng gritted his teeth and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Was that psychopath so beautiful? Liu Wansheng thought that Tang Mo would ignore him and not answer. Unexpectedly, Tang Mo turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What is he looking at?¡± Liu Wansheng was stunned. ¡°What is he looking at? Aren¡¯t you the one watching him?¡± ¡°Since thest round of the game when the soundproof film descended, he has been using this weird smile to stare at me and you.¡± Liu Wansheng carefully observed the psychopath not far away. Bai Ruoyao noticed Liu Wansheng¡¯s gaze and pulled a silver b.u.t.terfly knife out from his pocket. His fingers held the thin handle and the knife rotated quickly in the air. Liu Wansheng felt a pain in his neck when he saw this knife and hurriedly removed his gaze. ¡°Is his smile strange? Doesn¡¯t he always smile like this...¡± Liu Wansheng trailed off. Tang Mo nced at Liu Wansheng and didn¡¯t say anything else. This wasn¡¯t how Bai Ruoyao smiled. This time, the psychopath was smiling very strangely. He must¡¯ve discovered something. Perhaps he figured out the strategy to clear the game or he saw something interesting, making him look at Tang Mo and Liu Wansheng with such a happy look. There was a sudden sh in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. ...Did he see the dead air? Tang Mo¡¯s heart suddenly sank. He closed his eyes and prepared to look at Bai Ruoyao¡¯s dead air, but stopped just as he was about to open his eyes. All types ofplicated thoughts shed through his head. Finally, Tang Mo sighed and slowly opened his eyes without using the Mortal¡¯s Death ability. Today, he had looked at Bai Ruoyao¡¯s dead air twice. He only had one attempt left. It wasn¡¯t time yet. He would wait until a more crucial moment. Every yer was calcting in their heads how to win. The five minutes discussion time ended and the ck tower¡¯s voice rang again. ¡°Ding dong! In the fourth round, yer 1 can move forward four steps, yer 2 can move forward four steps, yer 3 can move forward three steps and yer 4 can move forward two steps.¡± The voice ended and a blue light shed in the centre of the yard. The re dissipated and revealed 20 items. Tang Mo stared and suddenly became shocked. He saw that in the 20 squares, apart from a few small dressed, a few quirky rag dolls and a big match, there were actually four books! From B1 to C2, there were four squares filled with books! Joy filled Liu Wansheng¡¯s heart. As long as there were at least three books, the possibility of him and Tang Mo winning was greatly improved. However, Liu Wansheng was only happy for a second before cold water was poured on him. The four books were too far away from Tang Mo. Tang Mo could only walk two grids. He couldn¡¯t affect the light of these four books and could only affect the brightness of Mosaic¡¯s grid. In addition, these four books were too close. Liu Wansheng just had to step on a certain grid and he would gain owners.h.i.+p of the book, as well as turning on the light of the grid. Then Lin Qianxi just had to step behind him and the brightness of his grid would turn off, making what he did useless. d.a.m.n movement limit! The ck tower finished speaking and the fourth round officially began. The four people started to move in turn. Tang Mo still waited until thest two turns to move. He stepped on the E3 grid and extinguished Mosaic¡¯s light, causing the four people to fail again. The game failed while Bai Ruoyao was standing in D2. Upon seeing it, he shrugged with an indifferent look and walked back to his grid. ¡°From the beginning... what are you looking at?¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s footsteps stopped and he turned to look at Tang Mo. He smiled innocently and said, ¡°Tang Tang, I don¡¯t know what I am looking at.¡± The pink parasol suddenly arrived at Bai Ruoyao¡¯s neck. Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t blink as he kept grinning at Tang Mo. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked in a strange tone, ¡°Do you want to fight me? Ah, if you¡¯re dead, you won¡¯t be able to protect that idiot. So that¡¯s it.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s words made Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi feel confused. Meanwhile, Tang Mo felt like he had caught something. This wasn¡¯t the first time he confronted Bai Ruoyao. The two of them fought before entering the reality instance and no one gained the advantage. Tang Mo just used the small parasol to threaten Bai Ruoyao, wanting to find out the reason behind his strange look. Before he had time to put down the small parasol, Bai Ruoyao suddenly took out his b.u.t.terfly knife and rushed to Tang Mo. This time, he brought out two b.u.t.terfly knives. It wasn¡¯t as casual as when he previously dealt with Liu Wansheng. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he bent back to escape the two silver knives. He touched the ground with one hand and jumped backwards. Bai Ruoyao seized the opportunity to attack again. The b.u.t.terfly knives. .h.i.t the open small parasol. Bai Ruoyao took two steps back while Tang Mo was on one knee to stabilize his figure. Bai Ruoyaoughed. ¡°Hehe, Tang Tang?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. The two people looked at each other before acting. Cras.h.i.+ng sounds filled the yard. Lin Qianxi and Liu Wansheng looked at each other and decided not to join in. They would find a safe ce to avoid being affected by the battle. Mosaic had to sit in the centre grid and couldn¡¯t move. The little girl wasn¡¯t afraid of being identally injured. She watched the battle between Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao and excitedly shouted, ¡°Fight, hehe, fight!¡± Tang Mo moved sideways to avoid a blow while throwing his small parasol. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s fighting skills was much better than his. Tang Mo threw the small parasol while waving his right hand, causing a hot me to rush towards Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao flipped to avoid it and then attacked with the b.u.t.terfly knife. This time, he seemed determined to kill Tang Mo as he aimed for any gaps without mercy. The two men entangled together and the ck tower never told them to start a new round of the game, as if it was acquiescing to them killing each other. Bai Ruoyao crouched down and swept his legs in a kick. Tang Mo was forced to lean back to evade it. Bai Ruoyao used this chance to attack and Tang Mo¡¯s eyes became cold as he prepared to use the big match. At this moment, two sounds filled Tang Mo¡¯s ears. One was a rough and arrogant female voice. ¡°Mosaic, get out here. Where did you put my turkey! I wanted to bring it to Uncle Mole. Did you steal and eat it again?¡± This sound stunned everyone present, including Lin Qianxi, Liu Wansheng, the excitedly shouting Mosaic and Bai Ruoyao who was preparing to attack Tang Mo. A variety of strange expressions shed on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face, as if he suddenly realized his mistake. He immediately took back his hand and watched the gate vigntly. Peking University¡¯s school gates were violently kicked down by the giant werewolf. The werewolf roared and entered the yard. Once she entered, she saw that the little girl¡¯s desk was empty and there was no book. The werewolf froze and then roared angrily, ¡°You four stupid humans, you haven¡¯t got this b.a.s.t.a.r.d to read a book yet!¡± Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi were shocked and stunned. Bai Ruoyao took two steps back while holding the b.u.t.terfly knife. Only Tang Mo had one hand pressed on the ground and didn¡¯t seem to notice the werewolf was back as he listened attentively to the low male voice in his ears. Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice steadily entered his ears. He only said a few simple words and his tone wasn¡¯t fast but Tang Mo knew that this man wouldn¡¯t bother him unless it wasn¡¯t an emergency. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t say any extra words and only requested, ¡°Tang Mo, help me turn on the archiver.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t have time to respond. He put his hand in his pocket and prepared to draw the S on the turkey egg. His hand had just touched the eggsh.e.l.l when the werewolf stomped on the ground. Like an earthquake, the ground shook violently and a deep crack appeared at the werewolf¡¯s feet, splitting the earth into two. ¡°You useless tutors!¡± Tang Mo rolled twice to stabilize his figure. He once again reached into his pocket to draw the S. Unexpected, the werewolf looked up and rushed straight at him,. ¡°Hey, I will start from you. Tell me, why didn¡¯t you make this d.a.m.n girl read?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± d.a.m.n! The author has something to say: Tang Tang: d.a.m.n! Out of so many people, why me? Don¡¯t you know that something happened to my Old Fu? Old Fu: #Is wolf meat delicious? Urgently waiting ^_^# Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 141 Chapter 141 The werewolf¡¯s hind legs pushed off the ground and her body jumped into the air. Like a bomb, she mmed into the ground and caused a huge hole. She was huge like a giant but she wasn¡¯t clumsy. Her speed was also amazing. In the s.p.a.cious yard, the werewolf mother ran while her sharp ws continued to stab at Tang Mo. One human and one wolf ran through the yard, forming two shadows. The goal of the werewolf was Tang Mo. The remaining three yers naturally avoided them and didn¡¯t intend to help. Tang Mo had long guessed that the werewolf was strong enough to easily kill the yers, but he never imagined it was this strong. There wasn¡¯t the horrible sense of oppression that Grandmother Wolf and Santa us gave off but she wasn¡¯t much worse than them. Tang Mo dodged while putting his hand in his pocket, wanting to draw a S. However, the werewolf didn¡¯t give him a chance to breathe. At first, his hand could still reach into his pocket. Later, he couldn¡¯t even do this and could only try to escape. The werewolf jumped into the air, her big body blocking the sun as she roared towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo rolled on the ground and the werewolf waved her ws. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were cold as he ced his hands on his waist. ¡°Return my grandfather!¡± mes emerged from his mouth, catching the werewolf off guard. The fire spread and the werewolf initially avoided it. Then once she sensed the temperature of the mes, she sneered and drew a mace hanging from her waist. ¡°You humans, you can use these tricks but don¡¯t know how to teach!¡± The werewolf held the mace and spun it. The ck mace spun very quickly, forming a circr s.h.i.+eld. The werewolf gave a sinisterugh as she spun the mace while approaching Tang Mo. On the surface, it looked like the werewolf had found a way to resist the mes. She just needed to approach Tang Mo and she could grab him. However, in the moment when the werewolf rxed her vignce, Tang Mo ran away and the mes disappeared. The werewolf was still spinning her mace when the mes suddenly dissipated. She was stunned, creating a gap of three seconds. Tang Mo took this opportunity to run while reaching into his pocket and drawing a shake S on the violently shaking turkey egg. In an instant, a white light shed on the turkey egg. Tang Mo sighed with relief and turned to meet the werewolf¡¯s attack again. Unexpected, the werewolf just stared after him before suddenly turning to Lin Qianxi, her sharp teeth dripping with saliva. ¡°Hey, look around. Do you think I won¡¯t eat you? You human woman, you have fine flesh... why didn¡¯t you teach that d.a.m.n girl to read?¡± Lin Qianxi¡¯s eyes widened as the werewolf smashed down with her mace. The baffled Lin Qianxi avoided it but her right arm was. .h.i.t and ended up in a distorted posture. ¡°Useless tutor, I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± The situation suddenly changed. The werewolf no longer chased Tang Mo but chased the young woman, constantly attacking her with the mace. Lin Qianxi¡¯s strength was the worst of the four. After two minutes, she was covered in injuries. The werewolf caught her mistake and waved the mace at Lin Qianxi¡¯s head. Lin Qianxi was pale as she threw out a white porcin doll from her pocket. The mace hit Lin Qianxi¡¯s head, creating the terrible sound of bones breaking. Lin Qianxi spat out blood and her whole body flew backwards. Lin Qianxi¡¯s head was bleeding but she didn¡¯t die. She immediately got up after falling to the ground and fled. Meanwhile, the white porcin doll was broken. The werewolf wasn¡¯t surprised as she cruelly stepped on the porcin fragments. Once Lin Qianxi ran towards Liu Wansheng and Bai Ruoyao, the werewolf changed targets again and hit Liu Wansheng. In the yard, the little girl was trapped in the middle of the board, staring pitifully as her mother yed with the fur human monkeys. After teasing Liu Wansheng, the werewolf attacked Bai Ruoyao. Among the four yers, only Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao had the strength to handle the werewolf. She attacked the werewolf for the shortest amount of time. After only one minute, the werewolf suddenly stopped her actions. Her gigantic wolf¡¯s mouth moved and her voice was hoa.r.s.e. ¡°Hmm? This smell...¡± Mosaic also sniffed. Tang Mo stood in the corner of the yard, staring warily at the werewolf who had suddenly stopped. Then he smelled the scent filling the air. ¡°...The smell of roasted turkey?¡± The werewolf¡¯s green eyes moved and she smiled. ¡°There isn¡¯t enough time. The funeral is about to begin. Whoever it is, their turkey is mine now. Hahaha...¡± The werewolf hung her mace at her waist again and ran out of Peking University¡¯s gates. As soon as she left, the ck tower spoke. ¡°Ding dong! In the fifth round, yers can step forward five grids. Please return to your grid and wait for the fifth round to begin.¡± Everything was no different from before. As if the werewolf hadn¡¯t appeared, the ck tower coldly asked the yers to start the game. Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao were okay without any damages. There were only a few bruises from when they were chased by the werewolf and they were now fully healed. The situation of Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi was a bit bad. The two people had many injuries and the bricks on the ground were stained with their blood. In particr, Lin Qianxi¡¯s right arm waspletely broken. At this moment, her hand waspletely hanging down, unable to move. But no one had time to take care of their injuries. ¡°I don¡¯t know when the werewolf wille back. ording tomon sense, she went to a friend¡¯s funeral and shoulde back after the funeral. However, she suddenly came back, saying that she forgot to bring a sacrifice. Maybe next time she will forget something and suddenlye back again.¡± Liu Wansheng quickly a.n.a.lyzed once the blue light film descended again. He was about to say his conjecture when a cool male voice was heard. ¡°She will definitelye back a second time. The ending of this game is either the yers will clear it or the yers will be killed by the werewolf.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s speed was fast and he didn¡¯t give Liu Wansheng the opportunity to speak as he said directly, ¡°Her forgetting to bring the sacrifice is for only one reason. It is to consume the yer¡¯s physical strength while giving them a sense of time pressure. If the four yers partic.i.p.ating in the game are stagnant and refuse to make a decision quickly to clear the game, her arrival will make the yers face this problem and even show excessive behaviours.¡± Liu Wansheng asked, ¡°Excessive behaviours?¡± ¡°The four yers partic.i.p.ating in the game will know from the past four rounds that they have to eliminate yers to clear the game. Still, they won¡¯t directly say such words. Then the werewolf arrived and told yers that they can be killed by the werewolf at any time. The many things they wanted to do before, they have to do it now. If this was a normal game, someone will die at the end of the next round.¡± Liu Wansheng¡¯s heart became cold. ¡°You mean, he... the psychopath is going to kill someone?¡± Tang Mo looked at him coldly. ¡°He has long wanted to kill you.¡± Liu Wansheng was silent. Indeed, Bai Ruoyao wanted to kill him a long time ago. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Mo, Liu Wansheng would already be dead. The easiest way to clear the game was to eliminate your opponent. Kill the opponent and only you and your teammate would be left on the field. It would be easy to win a game. However, Tang Mo didn¡¯t do this and he wouldn¡¯t allow Bai Ruoyao to do so. Tang Mo looked up and found that Bai Ruoyao was staring at himself and Liu Wansheng. Bai Ruoyao saw this and waved at him. Tang Mo turned away, his expression a bit ugly. Liu Wansheng thought that Tang Mo felt this situation wasn¡¯t good and that he was worried about the werewolfing back. Liu Wansheng said, ¡°This won¡¯t work. The four of us will have to work together. That is the best way to clear the game.¡± Tang Mo looked at him with certainty. ¡°Impossible.¡± Liu Wansheng was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t agree to cooperate?¡± He thought that Tang Mo would definitely agree. Tang Mo exined, ¡°Before the werewolf appeared, we still had the opportunity to cooperate. After the werewolf appeared, he won¡¯t agree to cooperate.¡± Tang Mo pointed to the baby-faced youth standing opposite him. Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t know what they were talking about but he smiled brightly in the suns.h.i.+ne. It was a bad smile, as if he was confirming Tang Mo¡¯s ¡®refusal to cooperate.¡¯ Liu Wansheng was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Liu Wansheng didn¡¯t notice that the previous calm Tang Mo who rarely spoke was now suddenly speaking a lot. Tang Mo spoke quickly, ¡°It is because the next time the werewolfes out, the most likely to die is that woman and then you. Then it will be me. He is the only one who can¡¯t die.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s words filled Liu Wansheng¡¯s mind. He constantly thought about the meaning of this sentence before his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Wait, the priority?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak. Yes, the priority. Just now, the werewolf hade back for 10 minutes. At the beginning, she rebuked the little girl for not reading and suddenly left. In those 10 minutes, she attacked Tang Mo, Lin Qianxi, Liu Wansheng and then Bai Ruoyao. If a normal person was being chased by the werewolf, they wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to calcte who long they were pursued and how long the others were pursued. However, Tang Mo had calcted this time in his heart. The werewolf chased him for four minutes before changing targets. Lin Qianxi was three minutes, Liu Wansheng was two minutes and Bai Ruoyao was one minute. Due to the priority order, Bai Ruoyao was the first to move and Tang Mo was thest. This priority was obviously friendlier to Tang Mo and disadvantageous to Bai Ruoyao, who had the higher priority. It was only now that the real appearance of the priority order was revealed. It wasn¡¯t the priority of moving but the priority of being hunted by the werewolf. In this game, Bai Ruoyao was the least likely to die and Tang Mo was the most likely. If the four yers had the same strength, the order of death would be the same as the order of priority and Bai Ruoyao would live to the end. Tang Mo¡¯s hands were in his pockets while his right hand gently rubbed the glowing turkey egg. No one knew that a voice from the other side was ringing in his mind. Violent fighting sounds constantly filled Tang Mo¡¯s ears, along with the voices of Xiao Fu, a strange middle-aged man and Fu Wenduo¡¯s asional responses. This was all Tang Mo could hear. After he opened the archiver, Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak to him again and there seemed to be a very intense battle. Tang Mo silently listened to the sounds in his mind, his fingers around the turkey egg gradually tightening. Finally, he gripped the turkey egg hard, closed his eyes, sighed with relief and slowly opened his eyes. ...He was almost affected by the situation over there. It was his teammate, Fu Wenduo... It was Victor. After the earth went online, Tang Mo¡¯s physical and psychological qualities improved and he almost forgot what panic felt like. This time, he felt panic for the first time in ages. It wasn¡¯t because of himself but Fu Wenduo¡¯s tower attack game. He was here and the only thing he could do for Fu Wenduo was to open the archiver. He wanted to end this reality instance quickly and make time to understand the situation over there. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes became determined. ording to the ck tower¡¯s habit, the werewolf would definitelye back a second time. The second time would definitely be more difficult than the first. It was likely that the time she took to chase the yers would multiply. The blue light film dissipated and 20 items slowly appeared on the board. Tang Mo suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Bai Ruoyao, do you want to cooperate?¡± Liu Wansheng looked at Tang Mo strangely. Just now, Tang Mo said that the psychopath definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to cooperate. Why was he asking now? Bai Ruoyao grinned. ¡°Cooperate? Tang Tang, are you begging me?¡± Sure enough, he wouldn¡¯t cooperate. After Liu Wansheng understood the real priority order, he looked at the disdainful smile on the baby-faced youth¡¯s face and his heart became cold. Of the four yers, Bai Ruoyao would definitely be thest to die. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t cooperate with anyone. They had to beg Bai Ruoyao to let him cooperate. Tang Mo didn¡¯t reply to Bai Ruoyao¡¯s question. Liu Wansheng thought that Tang Mo would tell the young woman that she would be the first to die if the werewolf came back. Yet Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak. Liu Wansheng felt strange but Tang Mo looked at him. He immediately closed his mouth and didn¡¯t dare say anything. The atmosphere between the yers was a bit strange. Mosaicy on the table and looked at the four humans. She snorted and whispered, ¡°Why are they different from previous humans...¡± No one answered her question. All 20 items were revealed and there was only one book on the board. The ck tower gave the prompt and the yers silently walked to their grids, still failing. Once this round was over and the ck tower asked yers to return to their grids, Mosaic sat up with excitement. She was clearly waiting for them to kill each other. However, the humans didn¡¯t fight and just quietly stood at their own grids. Mosaic¡¯s smile froze. She waited for a few seconds to make sure that these yers really weren¡¯t going to kill each other and then lowered her face to the table in a depressed manner. Tang Mo nced at her, thinking quickly while listening to the sounds in his head. In general, yers wouldn¡¯t kill each other so quickly. Normal yers would only decide to kill the enemy after the werewolf appeared. Bai Ruoyao was an exception. He wanted to kill Liu Wansheng in advance. Bai Ruoyao brought this time forward so they didn¡¯t try to kill each other now. In addition, Bai Ruoyao had the highest priority. Even if Tang Mo died, he was sure to live. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t do such boring things. As long as he didn¡¯t do anything, no one else would act. Once the soundproof film lowered, Liu Wansheng was in a bad mood. ¡°d.a.m.n, are we just going to continue this way and wait for the next time that the werewolf appears?¡± Lin Qianxi¡¯s strength was the weakest but Liu Wansheng¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t high. He had a hunch that next time the werewolf came, he could survive with Lin Qianxi. However the third time that the werewolf came back, Lin Qianxi would sure die and he would die as well. What could he do? How to break this deadlock? Liu Wansheng regretted for the first time telling the other team to beg for cooperation. If he had agreed to cooperate at the beginning, perhaps they would¡¯ve already cooperated to clear the instance. ¡°I¡¯ve yed several ck tower games. The ck tower tends to let yers work together and not kill each other.¡± After all, Liu Wansheng had cleared a ck tower floor and had a certain understanding of ck tower games. ¡°Tang... Tang Mo, we really have to cooperate in order to clear the game. You and the psychopath seem to know each other. If you talk to him... will he be willing to cooperate?¡± Silence answered him. Liu Wansheng turned his head. ¡°Tang Mo.¡± Tang Mo closed his eyes as the fighting in his mind suddenly stopped. Tang Mo held his breath and waited patiently for any sounds from over there. After half a minute, a low male voice sounded gently in his ears. ¡°It is nothing, Tang Mo.¡± Tang Mo sighed with relief. ¡°What happened?¡± In front of a huge .s.s mountain, Fu Wenduo and a middle-aged man sat down against the mountain wall. Fu Wensheng directly ced his hands on Fu Wenduo¡¯s arm and spring water gushed out, covering the b.l.o.o.d.y wounds. Tang Mo would never think that from Fu Wenduo¡¯s casual voice, his right arm would actually have a shocking bite wound. His neck also had a trace of a beast biting it, like his neck was almost bitten off. Fu Wensheng¡¯s healing abilitybined with Fu Wenduo¡¯s gic rbinant meant that Fu Wenduo¡¯s pale face gradually returned to normal. Once the wound on his neck waspletely healed, Fu Wenduo spoke, ¡°I just encountered a few powerful ck tower monsters. Now it¡¯s fine. How are things on your side?¡± ¡°Bai Ruoyao followed me into the reality instance.¡± Fu Wenduo frowned slightly, ¡°He also went in?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He and I aren¡¯t on the same team so him messing up won¡¯t cause too much trouble. What¡¯s going on with you? The third floor shouldn¡¯t be so difficult.¡± With Fu Wenduo¡¯s strength, he could already pa.s.s the ck tower¡¯s third floor. Therefore, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t to worried when he and Fu Wensheng went to challenge the tower attack game and didn¡¯t give them the King¡¯s Gold Coin. Howe it was serious enough to open the archiver? The flesh on Fu Wenduo¡¯s arm grew at a rate visible to the naked eye and the feeling of the newborn limb wasn¡¯t very pleasant. Fu Wenduo frowned and leaned against the .s.s mountain. He calcted the time in his heart and just as Tang Mo was about to speak again, he said, ¡°I think that Xiao Sheng identally opened the hard mode.¡± Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°The third floor¡¯s hard mode?¡± ¡°This time, the way to clear the tower attack game was very vague. We had two team more team members, so a total of four people attacked the tower. I am on the third floor and they are on the second floor like Xiao Sheng. There was a bit of trouble after the game started. One person died and Xiao Sheng killed an underground person to save our lives.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s arm hadpletely grown out. He moved it while continuing, ¡°A minute ago, he used a prop that he got after clearing the Gem Corridor with you.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°The moon flower?¡± ¡°Yes. He used the prop to see how we should clear the instance. Then he found that in order to clear the instance, we needed the help of the dead underground person to open a cave.¡± It was a predicament that he hadn¡¯t encountered before but Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t sound nervous. ¡°It seems that now we can¡¯t clear the instance using an ordinary method. We can only choose a second way to clear the instance. At the moment, we haven¡¯t found another way to clear the instance but any ck tower game must have more than one way to clear it.¡± The simple way was the normal mode. The difficult way was the hard mode. That¡¯s why Fu Wenduo said they should¡¯ve opened the hard mode of the tower attack game. However, his words suddenly made Tang Mo fall silent. Fu Wenduo was keenly away of Tang Mo¡¯s strangeness and whispered, ¡°Tang Mo?¡± ¡°...Any ck tower game, there must be more than one way to clear it?¡± Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows. Tang Mo sighed and smiled helplessly. ¡°The reality instance I encountered this time isn¡¯t difficult but it is very torturous. I will tell you when you get back. It is actually very simple.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The archiver had been open for 20 minutes and there were still 40 minutes left. Neither of them nned to shut down the archiver. One, it would avoid any incidents with Fu Wenduo again. Two, Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to close the turkey egg. He didn¡¯t know what Fu Wenduo was thinking but Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to shut it down. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t mention it so he wouldn¡¯t mention it. ¡°In any case, it seems that I can say something in advance.¡± The man whispered, his voice sounding maic. Tang Mo didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Wenduo enunciated each word. ¡°...Mo Tang, good job.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He had seen this sentence on theputer countless times but this was the first time the person was personally saying it. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and an indescribable feeling overflowed in his chest. After a long time, heughed and whispered, ¡°Then you also have to do a good job... Victor.¡± Under the towering .s.s mountain, the tall and handsome man couldn¡¯t help smiling. Fu Wensheng was terrified. ¡°Brother, you... why are you smiling?¡± Fu Wenduo immediately stopped smiling as he nced at this silly brother. ¡°You saw wrongly.¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...???¡± ¡®No, you were so happy that your eyes curved. Your words aren¡¯t convincing! Your legs haven¡¯t even regrown yet. Why are you suddenly smiling in such a scary manner?¡¯ ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Fu Wenduo asked lightly. Fu Wensheng immediately straightened. ¡°No!¡± The random teammate on the side, ¡°...¡± Was this really Fu Wenduo? The situation on the other side of the turkey egg wasn¡¯t known to Tang Mo. The light film dissipates slowly and 20 items appeared on the board. The tacit understanding between Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo was hard to exin in words. For example, Tang Mo just briefly said that the game was actually simple and Fu Wenduo immediately understood that Tang Mo already knew how to pa.s.s the game. Yes, Tang Mo realized the true way to pa.s.s the game. In fact, everything was very simple. Once he noticed the truth, he looked back and found that everything was reasonable. They were just blinded by something. Tang Mo had a 90% grasp of the way to clear the instance. But to be on the safe side, he couldn¡¯t do it at will. The sixth round started and Tang Mo didn¡¯t say much. As before, the two teams moved around the board and Tang Mo changed the brightness of Mosaic¡¯s grid, so that both teams couldn¡¯t pa.s.s the instance. The same situation was repeated for two more rounds. On the ninth round, 20 more items appeared. Bai Ruoyao looked at the grids where the two books were located. He blinked and then spoke in an ambiguous tone, ¡°Tang Tang, you seem to have been staring at me for a few rounds. Hehe, do I look good?¡± Tang Mo agreed. ¡°Yes, you look good.¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± Bai Ruoyao deliberately spoke provocative words but once Tang Mo agreed, he couldn¡¯tugh. He carefully observed Tang Mo, as if trying to find out something from Tang Mo¡¯s expression. Suddenly, Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you think I look good?¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± This definitely wasn¡¯t the Tang Mo he knew! Tang Mo smiled, ¡°Then do you think he looks good?¡± Bai Ruoyao subconsciously looked at Liu Wansheng. Liu Wansheng looked startled. Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°He is ugly.¡± Liu Wansheng, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°He¡¯s okay. He isn¡¯t bad if he takes off the ck-framed .s.ses.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°That depends on who he ispared with. Tang Tang,pared with you, he is very ugly.¡± Tang Mo raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t speak. The ck tower¡¯s childlike voice was heard at this time. ¡°Ding dong! In the ninth round, yer 1 can move forward six steps, yer 2 can move forward six steps, yer 3 can move forward four steps and yer 4 can move forward three steps.¡± In this round, the two books were in B2 and C1. Bai Ruoyao, Lin Qianxi and Liu Wansheng could enter the grids with the books but Tang Mo couldn¡¯t. As before, Lin Qianxi and Tang Mo had fewer steps. They didn¡¯t move as Bai Ruoyao and Liu Wansheng took two steps. In the third turn, Lin Qianxi took a step forward and entered A2. Bai Ruoyao and Liu Wansheng arrived at the two grids where the books were located. Now Liu Wansheng just had to grab at least one grid and make sure that the other team didn¡¯t seize all the grids containing books. In thest step, Bai Ruoyao stopped on C1 and Liu Wansheng stopped on B2. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s light film was bright, Liu Wansheng¡¯s light film was dark and Mosaic¡¯s light film was bright. Lin Qianxi looked at the situation and her face didn¡¯t change. She was in B3. As long as she didn¡¯t walk into B4 to light up Liu Wansheng¡¯s grid, Tang Mo¡¯s team couldn¡¯t win this round. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t influence Liu Wansheng¡¯s grid. Lin Qianxi didn¡¯t think about it and nned to enter A3. It didn¡¯t matter as long as she didn¡¯t enter B4. Her feet had just lifted up when a calm male voice was heard, ¡°Did Bai Ruoyao tell you that when the werewolf reappears, you will be the first to die?¡± Lin Qianxi suddenly paused and turned to look at Tang Mo. In the s.p.a.cious blue board, the handsome young man put his hands in his pocket and said quietly, ¡°The werewolf chases yers in the order of priority. Last time, she chased you for three minutes. You right arm was broken and it still hasn¡¯t recovered.¡± Bai Ruoyao opened his mouth. ¡°Hehe, Tang Tang?¡± Tang Mo ignored him and kept staring at Lin Qianxi. ¡°My instincts are always urate. Your team should also know this point. My gut feeling is that she will show up again soon. The next time she appears, she won¡¯t chase you for only three minutes. It could be six minutes or it could be 10 minutes.¡± Tang Mo was calm. ¡°Lin Qianxi, can you hold on for six minutes?¡± Lin Qianxi replied calmly, ¡°Priority? I know, my teammate and I have discussed this issue.¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked. ¡°Tang Tang, in your heart, am I a person who will betray my teammate and not even tell her this thing?¡± ¡°Then did he tell you that the next time the werewolf appears, he will help you and not let you die? It is because if you die, he will be alone with the two of us and the situation is even worse for him.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile froze while Lin Qianxi¡¯s eyes widened. Tang Mo continued, ¡°What if I tell you that the next time the werewolf appears, it isn¡¯t just you. My teammate will also die.¡± Liu Wansheng¡¯s body froze. ¡°If you die alone, the situation is naturally unfavourable. He won¡¯t allow this to exist and will certainly help you. But next time, my teammate can¡¯t resist the werewolf because no one knows what will happen after helping him. Perhaps the werewolf will be more ferocious and kill both people. Even I won¡¯t help Liu Wansheng, what makes you think that Bai Ruoyao will help you?¡± Lin Qianxi¡¯s lips moved but she didn¡¯t speak. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes slowly became cold but he couldn¡¯t refute Tang Mo¡¯s words. After entering the instance, everyone could see that Tang Mo was much more trustworthy than Bai Ruoyao. If Tang Mo was qualified to be a teammate with 60 points, Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t even have 0 points. He was a minus points teammate. If Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t help Liu Wansheng resist the werewolf, why would Bai Ruoyao help Lin Qianxi? Lin Qianxi spoke in a hoa.r.s.e voice, ¡°If I die, he will be alone with the two of you...¡± ¡°Miss Lin,¡± Tang Mo interrupted Lin Qianxi. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean. I mean that when you die, my teammate Liu Wansheng is bound to die as well. Once the two of you are dead, there will be only me and Bai Ruoyao left on the field. 1v2 is bad for him but 1v1 doesn¡¯t matter. Besides, I will definitely die before him. Once I am dead, he will win. Until you, you still don¡¯t understand...¡± Tang Mo raised his head and smile. ¡°Miss Lin, in Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes, your life is nothing.¡± His loud voice spread through the yard and echoed for a long time. Mosaic propped her chin in her hands as she stared between Tang Mo and Lin Qianxi. The next second, Lin Qianxi paled as she looked at Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao shrugged and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I didn¡¯t say anything. He is the one saying it.¡± Lin Qianxi suddenly felt frozen. How could she believe this man¡¯s word? Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°Miss Lin, walk into B4 and help my teammate light up his grid.¡± Bai Ruoyao kept smiling as he stared at Tang Mo with strange eyes. Lin Qianxi trembled as she watched Tang Mo. Her lips moved but she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Right you, you and I are the only ones who haven¡¯t moved. We have one step left. Whether our two teams cooperate has nothing to do with Bai Ruoyao and Liu Wansheng. It is only between you and me. As long as you walk into B4 and help my teammate light up his grid, I will walk to E4 and not extinguish Mosaic¡¯s grid. This way, Bai Ruoyao and Liu Wansheng¡¯s grids will both be on and they can hand the books to Mosaic together. That is our cooperation.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. ¡°If two teams give a book to Mosaic, there is a chance that the werewolf will kill all four people.¡± Lin Qianxi turned her head stiffly and looked at him. Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Then the stalemate will continue. The two of them will die and it will be only you and I left. This choice doesn¡¯t matter. Perhaps you will die before me Bai Ruoyao?¡± Then Tang Mo looked at Lin Qianxi again. ¡°Miss Lin, whatever you choose doesn¡¯t have much to do with me. You just need to know that you can¡¯t resist the werewolf¡¯s next attack and that Bai Ruoyao and I will survive.¡± Bai Ruoyaoughed. ¡°Hehe, Xiao Lin Qianxi~¡± Liu Wansheng gritted his teeth and helped Tang Mo. ¡°Miss Lin, the two of us were stuck in the instance for a few days. f I could, I wish that I had never entered this instance. Tang Mo is currently right. He is the first Chinese yer to clear the ck tower¡¯s third floor. His strength is beyond doubt. The method he gave is certainly the best way to keep all four of us alive. I choose to believe him.¡± Bai Ruoyao fanned the mes. ¡°Everyone will die together~¡± Liu Wansheng angrily wanted to tell the psychopath to shut up but he didn¡¯t dare. Time pa.s.sed. Lin Qianxi stood on B3 and didn¡¯t move. The ck tower¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! yer 3, please move forward.¡± Bai Ruoyao said, ¡°It isn¡¯t bad to die with Tang Tang.¡± Liu Wansheng repeated, ¡°Miss Lin, I believe in Tang Mo.¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Hmmm... What should I say? I believe in myself?¡± Lin Qianxi¡¯s chest moved up and down as she breathed deeply. Her forehead was full of sweat and her clothes were soaked with sweat. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s gloating voice, Liu Wansheng¡¯s pleading voice and Tang Mo¡¯s unconcerned voice formed a stereo in her mind, making her tremble. ¡°Enough!¡± Suddenly, she opened her red eyes. She took a step forward into B4. In an instant, Liu Wansheng¡¯s grid lit up and the thin book floating in the light film emitted a faint blue light. There wasn¡¯t much emotion on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face. He just kept smiling. He didn¡¯t seem happy or angry. Everything was hidden in that strange smile, making him unpredictable. Liu Wansheng almost copsed. He also wanted to live. If Tang Mo didn¡¯t save him then he couldn¡¯t endure the werewolf¡¯s second attack. Now as long as Tang Mo walked freely and didn¡¯t affect the brightness of Mosaic¡¯s grid, they would pa.s.s the instance. Tang Mo saw Lin Qianxi¡¯s choice and an imperceptible crossed his face. He stepped into E4 and didn¡¯t affect the brightness of Mosiac¡¯s grid. As soon as he stepped into the grid, cheerful music filled Peking University. Dozens of children sang in unison as the happy song entered the ears of every yer and also Mosaic¡¯s ears, causing her to make a depressed face and block her ears. Mosaic eximed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to thissss!!!¡± ¡°The sun is s.h.i.+ning, the flowers areughing, the birds are asking why you are carrying a small bag so early...¡± Once the ¡®school song¡¯ ended, Mosaic mmed against the table, crying. ¡°I don¡¯t want to read, I don¡¯t want to read, I won¡¯t want to read books...¡± On the 5¡Á5 square board, the 21 light filmspletely disappeared along with all the useless items. In the grids where Bai Ruoyao and Liu Wansheng were located, two books floated in midair. Liu Wansheng reached out to take the book while Bai Ruoyao shook his head and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s so boring,¡± while picking up the book. The game was over and the pair were ready to hand the books over to Mosaic. They were just about to walk to Mosaic¡¯s grid when the ck tower¡¯s voice was heard once again. ¡°Ding dong! yer Tang Mo haspleted the main mission, ¡®All types of inferior products, superior Mosiac.¡¯ As a reward for clearing the ¡®All types of inferior products¡¯ reality instance, the reward prop Mosiac¡¯s Magic Match will be given. It is detected that yer Tang Mo separately cleared the ¡®All types of inferior products¡¯ reality instance and he will gain the extra reward, Mosaic¡¯s kiss.¡± The ck tower¡¯s voice stopped. The next moment, Bai Ruoyao, Liu Wansheng, Lin Qianxi and even Mosaic looked up at Tang Mo strangely. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s hands gripped the thin book tightly. This was the first time... no, it was the second time he looked at Tang Mo like this. He stared at the stoic young man and then he squeezed his fingers, tearing the book in his hand into many pieces. Bai Ruoyao angrilyughed, ¡°Surname tang, you f.u.c.king yed me!¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: It is a very mentally handicapped game. Old Fu: My wife gj~ The mentally handicapped She Huiyao: ...Person surnamed Tang @!#[email protected]#[email protected]#$! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Tang Mo moved sideways to avoid the silver b.u.t.terfly knife. The beautiful knife turned around in the air and returned to the baby-faced youth. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s feet moved and he sprang forward. Two slender b.u.t.terfly knives flew from his hands, the silver rays like the sharp edge of death. The speed was extremely fast. Tang Mo constantly evaded while pulling out the small parasol and opening it. The b.u.t.terfly knives. .h.i.t the surface of the parasol and made a metal collision sound. The two of them each took three steps back. There was no smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face. He stared coldly at Tang Mo and Tang Mo stared back at him. They watched each other for a moment before Bai Ruoyao¡¯s lips slowly curved. He turned and looked at the grid behind Tang Mo. In that grid, a giant match floated quietly in midair and didn¡¯t disappear. Once Tang Mo walked into E4, the ck tower suddenly announced the end of the game. The light films in the grids disappeared along with the items, apart from two books and this match. Bai Ruoyao nced at Tang Mo¡¯s body and seemed to be watching something. After a long time, his fingers moved and the two b.u.t.terfly knives returned to his sleeves. Tang Mo saw that this psychopath no longer intended to act and also put away the small parasol. Bai Ruoyao raised his feet and moved between grids. He kept his hands behind him as he jumped from grid to grid. Every grid was one metre long and Bai Ruoyao had to take a big step if he wanted to step into a new grid every time. He moved strangely between grids until he suddenlyughed. Hisughter grew loudly, making him seem crazy. Once he reached the edge of the board, he turned his head towards Tang Mo. ¡°Is it that match?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t care about him. He picked up the match suspended in the air and walked over to Mosaic. The little girl in red hadn¡¯t reacted yet as she sat at her desk in a stunned manner. Once Tang Mo came up to her and handed her this huge match, Mosaic took the match and looked up at Tang Mo. The thick mosaic blocked her face so that Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see this little girl¡¯s expression. However, it was obvious that Mosaic was very excited. She hugged the big match and joyfully jumped up from the chair. ¡°I don¡¯t want to read those d.a.m.n books, those evil books! Books should all be burned, they should all be burned!¡± A strange voice was heard. ¡°...Is that match important to her?¡± Tang Mo nced at Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao stood in a ce far away from Tang Mo and smiled. ¡°Yes, that match is very important to her. Hey, Tang Tang, from the beginning you knew...¡± His voice abruptly stopped. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s gaze changed. He was clearly smiling but his eyes were extremely cold. ¡°Going to E4 and suddenly saying that I didn¡¯t n to save that woman. These things, Tang Tang, when did you start plotting against me?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t intend to answer any of Bai Ruoyao¡¯s questions. However, after hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and wondered, ¡°I was plotting against you?¡± Bai Ruoyaoughed like he heard something funny. Tang Mo quietly stated, ¡°I only cleared the game.¡¯ On the side, Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi still couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. They saw Bai Ruoyao suddenly attack Tang Mo and then stop. Now unknown words were being spoken. They couldn¡¯t understand these words but Bai Ruoyao closed his eyes, countless images s.h.i.+ng through his mind. His smile became more brilliant and he finally opened his eyes. ¡°All types of inferior products, superior Mosaic. E4, big match, light and darkness of the film, letting that woman walk to B4...¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s voice stopped and his gaze s.h.i.+fted to Liu Wansheng¡¯s body. Liu Wansheng was startled and he reflexively grabbed his weapon, fearing that the psychopath would hurt him after the game was over. However, Bai Ruoyao just stared at his face. To be urate, it was staring him in the eyes. He looked at Liu Wansheng¡¯s eyes andughed after a long time. ¡°ck-framed .s.ses? Tang Tang, I really believed you.¡± Tang Mo replied lightly, ¡°Thank you for believing me.¡± ¡°Hehe, Tang Tang, I want to kill you now. What should I do?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± Bai Ruoyao was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason? Tang Tang, are you still acting with me? You¡¯re really breaking my heart. You know what I saw and that you won¡¯t die. You are forcing me to do this with you. If I¡¯m not mistake, the look in your eyes right now... Hey, I¡¯m going to die? Will I die by your hands?¡± The cold wind blew through the empty yard. After Mosaic received the big match, she ran into the building and was doing something unknown. The four yers stood in the cold win, no one answering Bai Ruoyao. Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi waspletely ignorant of what Bai Ruoyao was saying. Only Tang Mo knew why the psychopath suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t attack him. Bai Ruoyao saw the dead air on his body. Bai Ruoyao seemed like a psychopath who liked killing but he actually wasn¡¯t that crazy. Everything he did was based on not affecting the game¡¯s mission and ensuring he could live. He was a smart yer under that irritating appearance. The two teams had to work together to clear the instance. This was what Bai Ruoyao, Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi originally thought. Tang Mo suddenly cleared the game alone, setting the three of them aside. It was impossible for the three people to not feel emotional. Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi didn¡¯t dare expression their opinions. On one hand, they didn¡¯t know the specific situation. On the other hand, they simply couldn¡¯t fight Tang Mo. Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t the same. His strength wasparable to Tang Mo and he was a conceited person. Tang Mo saw mes igniting in the building and then zing mes spread throughout the whole building. A girl with her hair in ponytails and holding a big match happily ran out of the building. While running, Mosaic hummed and ran into the second building to continue to set fires. The yers stood in the yard and didn¡¯t know what to do next. There was a struggle urring in Liu Wansheng¡¯s heart. Bai Ruoyao was obviously a psychopath who could kill him at any time while Tang Mo cleared the instance and yed all of them. Between the two choices, he chose thetter, Tang Mo. Lin Qianxi hesitated for a moment before alsoing over. Liu Wansheng saw the mes soaring into the sky and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Tang... Tang Mo, I don¡¯t know what is going on but I hope you can give us a statement.¡± Lin Qianxi also plucked up her courage. ¡°Liu Wansheng and I stayed in this instance for several days. We have seen too many yers get killed by the werewolf and little girl. In fact, we didn¡¯t expect to get any rewards. We just want to leave the instance and leave. I have no problem with you pa.s.sing the game alone. I¡¯m not as good as you, which is why I didn¡¯t win. I just want to know... if you win on your own, does that mean the rest of us are going to die?¡± The baby-faced youth in the distance gave a contemptuous sneer when he heard the young woman¡¯s words. Bai Ruoyao saw on the floor, holding his chin as he smiled at Mosaic setting fire everywhere. Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi looked carefully at Tang Mo with a perturbed expression. They were afraid that Tang Mo¡¯s one person clearing of the game meant they were all eliminated and perhaps they would be eaten by the werewolf? Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you think he is nervous?¡± Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi looked at the direction of tang Mo¡¯s finger. Bai Ruoyao c.o.c.ked his head at them and grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t know how it will work out but you won¡¯t die. You have partic.i.p.ated in many ck tower games before. Have you ever heard of the ck tower boss killing people after the instance is cleared with the correct method?¡± Liu Wansheng was the first to react and he rejoiced, ¡°Do you mean that we can all survive? If four people pa.s.s the instance together, there is definitely no reward and there is a chance we will be eaten by the werewolf. Now we can all survive?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can trust him.¡± Tang Mo pointed to Bai Ruoyao. ¡°He isn¡¯t talking to us right now but he can see that it is currently impossible for the four of us to die. This instance has officially ended.¡± Lin Qianxi touched the invisible wall that existed in the air. ¡°We still can¡¯t leave.¡± Tang Mo stated, ¡°We can probably get out when Mosaices back.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice was calm and he didn¡¯t have much expression on his face. He didn¡¯t intend to take care of the other two yers. His words ended and Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi calmed down. They didn¡¯t know why but they thought Tang Mo was definitely right. They wouldn¡¯t die and they could all leave here. However... Liu Wansheng looked curiously at Tang Mo and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Tang Mo, I want to know what that big match was about. How did you suddenly win?¡± Liu Wansheng had just finished when a red shadow came out of the building. There was a loud roar and the building copsed in a sea of fire. Mosaicughed as she held the big match and continued to the next ce. Tang Mo looked at the little girl¡¯s innocent appearance and said, ¡°She likes to set fire and kill but she is still a good girl.¡± Lin Qianxi and Liu Wansheng was confused. ¡°Ah?¡± The sound stopped and Tang Mo looked at the two stunned yers. ¡°I said, Mosaic is a good girl who likes to set fires and kill.¡± Mosaic was a ck tower boss. She wasn¡¯t strong and often used the big match prop to set fire everywhere. Hobbies: Killing and setting fire. Dislikes: Reading. After entering this game, the first thing Tang Mo did was to ask Mosaic about the method to clear the game. Mosaic¡¯s answer was to give the book to her and make her read. Then Mother Wolf wouldn¡¯t eat the yers and the yers could pa.s.s the instance. However, Mosaic never said that this was the only way to clear the instance. The name of this instance was ¡®All types of inferior products¡¯ and the main mission was called ¡®All types of inferior products, superior Mosaic.¡¯ Tang Mo looked at the little girl who was ying with fire and put his hands in his pocket. ¡°In this game, everyone and everything isn¡¯t important. The ck tower said it from the beginning. Mosaic is superior.¡± There was a sh in Liu Wansheng¡¯s brain. ¡°Wait, the ck tower also said survival or loli. This is the problem.¡± Tang Mo looked down at him. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Liu Wansheng said, ¡°It is simr to Shakespeare¡¯s original words. Didn¡¯t the ck tower mean that we have to choose either survival or the loli? If we pick Mosaic and keep her from reading, won¡¯t we be eaten by the werewolf?¡± ¡°Hehe, did the ck tower say you have to choose one?¡± The group turned to look at the distant Bai Ruoyao. Lin Qianxi murmured, ¡°The ck tower... didn¡¯t say it.¡± Yes, from the start, all yers fell into a misunderstanding. It was a misunderstanding on how to clear the game. Who said there was only one way to clear every ck tower game? In Tang Mo¡¯s hamster game, he just had to hit enough hamsters to score points to pa.s.s the instance. Catching the golden hamster could also clear the instance. There were two ways to clear that instance. When he and Fu Wenduo took part in the honest card game, they could clear the instance by eliminating the opponents. The two teams could also clear it by cooperating but the method they chose was to clear it by eliminating the boss Pinhio. There were three ways to clear that instance. Mosaic just said that giving the book to her would allow them to clear the instance. The ck tower stated at the beginning that Mosaic was superior. Between survival or loli, the yers had to choose the loli. Then there was a question. What exactly was Mosaic¡¯s choice? Liu Wansheng a.n.a.lyzed, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like reading. By not giving her the books, we chose her and not the werewolf. But in the previous eight rounds, we didn¡¯t give her the books and didn¡¯t win. So... choosing her is to give her the big match and let her set fires?¡± The level of the yers who could pa.s.s the ck tower¡¯s first floor wasn¡¯t low. Liu Wansheng¡¯s words got Lin Qianxi¡¯s approval and she also added, ¡°This is too much. The ck tower rules states that at least one book will appear in each round but it doesn¡¯t say that the big match can appear in every round. If the big match doesn¡¯t appear, we can¡¯t use this method to clear the instance. Then we can only kill each other, rely on another method to pa.s.s or perhaps never pa.s.s the instance?¡± Liu Wansheng suddenly said, ¡°Wait, this match didn¡¯t appear only once.¡± Lin Qianxi was startled. ¡°What?¡± Liu Wansheng looked up at Tang Mo. ¡°Mr. Tang, I remember that this match has appeared once before...?¡± Tang Mo nodded and gave the answer. ¡°It was the fourth round.¡± Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi didn¡¯t think too much when they heard this. Only Bai Ruoyao sitting in the distance stiffened like he understood something. He looked at Tang Mo and Tang Mo sensed his gaze. The two people¡¯s eyes met in the air and Bai Ruoyao mouthed, ¡®Tang Tang, have you been plotting against me since then?¡¯ Tang Mo turned his head away. ...The psychopath took himself too seriously. Tang Mo really didn¡¯t have time to calcte against Bai Ruoyao. At the end of the fifth round, Fu Wenduo reminded him that every ck tower game would definitely have more than one way to clear it. Then he realized what Bai Ruoyao was looking at when he watched Tang Mo and Liu Wansheng in the fourth game. It was their dead air. At the start of the fourth round, Bai Ruoyao stared at Tang Mo and Liu Wansheng with strange eyes. At that time, Tang Mo guessed that this person might be thinking of a bad idea or he might be watching the dead air. Now it was clear he was really watching the dead air. It was because once all the items in the fourth round appeared, the dead air around Tang Mo and Liu Wansheng¡¯s body increased by a level. This change came too suddenly, so that Bai Ruoyao couldn¡¯t respond and Tang Mo discovered his abnormality. Bai Ruoyao thought that this dead air meant Tang Mo was likely to be killed by him and started attacking. As a result, the werewolf suddenly appeared and Bai Ruoyao realized that the dead air came from the werewolf. ¡°The ck tower never gives people a dead end.¡± Tang Mo looked at Lin Qianxi and Liu Wansheng and thought in his heart, ¡°The ck tower will give yers clues in a variety of ces.¡± It was like in the hamster game. On the sixth day, Tang Mo got the invisible person¡¯s pocket watch with Mario¡¯s hat. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence, it was inevitable. The ck tower game him a chance to discover the truth behind the ovepping time and s.p.a.ce. The dead air of the yers in the fourth round increased not just because the werewolf was about to appear but because there was something among the 20 items on the field. It was the big match. Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi were still thinking about the reason for the big match. Tang Mo spoke in a calm voice, ¡°When the big match appears, the werewolf will appear. This is a hint from the ck tower to the yers.¡± Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi were stunned as they stared at Tang Mo. Then Liu Wansheng¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Is this it? Yes, in the fourth round, the werewolf didn¡¯t appear until the big match did. As long as we clear the instance using the big match, the werewolf won¡¯t appear and we can save our lives. I didn¡¯t think of it before. The ck tower gave us a hint. Once the big match appears, the werewolf will appear. And vice versa.¡± Bai Ruoyao interrupted, ¡°Hehe, even I didn¡¯t expect it. It isn¡¯t strange that you didn¡¯t think of it.¡± Liu Wansheng¡¯s expression changed but he didn¡¯t dare refute Bai Ruoyao¡¯s words. In fact, Tang Mo hadn¡¯t thought of this. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Wenduo¡¯s reminder, the werewolf would¡¯ve probably appeared again. Then Tang Mo would be able to find the connection between the big match and the werewolf. By that time, Bai Ruoyao was also likely to find out the secret and the game would be deadlocked again. However, Tang Mo first discovered this secret and deliberately guided Lin Qianxi to enter B4. On the one hand, he asked Lin Qianxi for help to light up Liu Wansheng¡¯s grid. The two teams cooperated and it was very reasonable. On the other hand, this step from Lin Qianxi also extinguished the grid where the big match was located. This meant that once Tang Mo stepped into it, the grid turned on again. At that time, Lin Qianxi could choose to enter B2 or B4, both of which would light up Liu Wansheng¡¯s grid. Tang Mo directly abandoned the B2 option and deliberately hinted to Lin Qianxi to step into B4. He skipped the first step and went straight to the end, This way, Bai Ruoyao couldn¡¯t react and it made Lin Qianxi enter B4. Now Bai Ruoyao deliberately said that he couldn¡¯t guess the secret of the big match. He wanted to know how Tang Mo suddenly thought of this. Tang Mopletely ignored him. He put his hands into his pocket and waited patiently. Once Peking University waspletely turned into a sea of fire, the excited Mosaic returned to the yard with a happy expression. ¡°Eh, now that I look at you, you are particrly pleasing to the eye. You are a good person!¡± Tang Mo went to the little girl and directly stretched out a hand. ¡°The reward.¡± Mosaic, ¡°...¡± After a moment, she cried out, ¡°You are too much! I¡¯m praising you, I¡¯m seriously praising you! Yet you aren¡¯t happy at all.¡± The thick mosaic couldn¡¯t hide the little girl¡¯s depressed expression. Mosaic put the big match on her back and ran to Liu Wansheng. ¡°Tell me, will you be happy or happy if I praise you?¡± Liu Wansheng didn¡¯t want to offend a ck tower boss. ¡°Happy.¡± Mosaic nodded with satisfaction and bounced to Lin Qianxi. ¡°If I praise you, will you be happy or unhappy.¡± Lin Qianxi replied, ¡°...Happy.¡± Thest one was Bai Ruoyao. Mosaic had just turned towards him when she stopped and turned to Tang Mo. Bai Ruoyao grinned. ¡°I am also very happy. If Tang Tang isn¡¯t happy then you don¡¯t need to praise him.¡± Mosaic turned around and grimaced at him. ¡°You b.a.s.t.a.r.d, I don¡¯t want to praise you!¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile became brighter. Mosaic turned back and saw that Tang Mo hadn¡¯t even blinked. He was still reaching out to her in posture that was asking for a reward. The little girl felt very wrong. This time, Tang Mo saved her, helping her get the big match and allowing her to set fires. This made the little girl very happy. However, this stinky human couldn¡¯t understand her mindset at all. Why didn¡¯t he apany her to y? ¡°You bad person, I¡¯m just a little bit weaker than my mother, a little bit. You aren¡¯t willing to apany me to y. You only want to know about the game and get the reward...¡± Mosaicined for a long time. ¡°When I grow up, I will kill all of you, kill all of you!¡± Tang Mo moved forward. ¡°The reward.¡± Mosaic, ¡°...¡± Couldn¡¯t this day be over? The depressed Mosaic pulled out a small and delicate matchbox from her pocket and stuffed it into Tang Mo¡¯s hands. Tang Mo thought she would give him another big match and was slightly startled when he saw the matchbox. He opened the matchbox and saw there were there small matches inside. These matches were different from ordinary matches. The match head was golden and the handle was beautiful and transparent. Mosaic sighed. ¡°They are my magic matches. I have three left and have given them all to you. I have no extra, not one!¡± Lin Qianxi muttered, ¡°There is obviously still some more.¡¯ Mosaic red at her and said guiltily, ¡°I said there is no more, no more! If you want a match then there is no chance. If you touch me, my mother will definitely eat you, eat all of you!¡± Lin Qianxi drew back and no longer spoke. Mosaic yelled, ¡°Hmph!¡± It was the so-called dog looking for its master. Tang Mo originally intended to bargain and see if he could get more magic matches from Mosaic,. Now it seemed like the girl was really unlikely to give anything else. He could bully Mosaic but it wasn¡¯t worth it if Mosaicined to the werewolf and asked the werewolf to kill them. Tang Mo thought this and ced the matchbox in his pocket. The first reward was obtained. The second one... Tang Mo¡¯s eyelids twitched as he saw the little girl reach out and wipe her mouth with the back of her hand. She rubbed it for a long time before lowering her hand. ¡°The kangaroo fur that I ate this morning is stuck to my mouth. No matter. Tang Mo,e here and let me kiss you.¡± It was reasonable to say that Tang Mo shouldn¡¯t feel like anything was wrong. Even Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi didn¡¯t express their views. This was the ck tower¡¯s extra reward to Tang Mo. They didn¡¯t understand why the ck tower would give such a reward but there must be a special role. It was just a kiss and it wasn¡¯t a big deal. However, Tang Mo¡¯s expression was a bit weird. Mosaic wiped her mouth impatiently. ¡°Tang Mo, what are you doing? Come over and let me kiss you.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Mosaic wondered, ¡°Tang Mo?¡± Liu Wansheng and Lin Qianxi looked at Tang Mo strangely. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes widened and he watched the scene with a smile. They never knew that after Mosaic spoke, a low voice was suddenly heard in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. [...Did I hear wrong? Tang Mo, there is a woman who says that she is going to kiss you.] Fu Wenduo paused. He seemed to think there was something wrong with these words and asked quietly: [What is this ck tower game?] Tang Mo: [...This is the ck tower¡¯s reward.] Fu Wenduo: [...] [The ck tower will give this type of reward?] Letting a woman kiss a yer? Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He also didn¡¯t think the ck tower would give this type of reward! Mosaic¡¯s contempt was also bizarre and now there was the extra Mosaic¡¯s kiss! Being kissed by a little girl wasn¡¯t a big deal. Mosaic was still small and no one would think anything about it. Now that he was talking to Fu Wenduo, even Tang Mo felt that something was wrong. Why did it make him seem like he was cheaper than the ck tower boss? Hey wait, Mosaic wasn¡¯t a woman. She was just a little girl! Tang Mo hurriedly exined: [Her actual age...] is very young. ¡°Hehe, Tang Tang, don¡¯t tell me this is your first kiss?¡± His words were interrupted and Tang Mo looked up at Bai Ruoyao far away. Mosaic was also stunned. ¡°Eh, the first kiss?¡± The little girl stared at Tang Mo¡¯s lips. No one could see her expression but Tang Mo inexplicably felt that the little girl was looking at him with contemptuous eyes. Sure enough, the next moment, Mosaic spat out, ¡°How old are you to not have your first kiss? It is fine if I haven¡¯t had my first kiss yet. Tang Mo, are you an old virgin?¡± The old virgin Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The old virgin on the other end of the turkey egg, Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°Wow Tang Tang, you really haven¡¯t had your first kiss?¡± From childhood to adulthood, he hadn¡¯t even kissed his parents. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know how to answer. He remained stoic and his expression didn¡¯t change as he replied, ¡°No.¡± At the foot of the .s.s mountain, Fu Wenduo stopped. Then the next second, Bai Ruoyao¡¯s happy voice was heard. ¡°Hehe, looking are your face now, even Lin Qianxi won¡¯t believe you. It really will be your first kiss~¡± Lin Qianxi who was inexplicably involved, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Dammit, what about the first kiss? It was just being kissed by a little girl! What was wrong with it? Bai Ruoyao shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t let this little friend take advantage of you. The little friend hasn¡¯t kissed anyone yet and the big Tang Mo is a virgin. We have to fix it for you first. Ah, Tang Tang, what do you think about Lin Qianxi?¡± The suddenly named Lin Qianxi froze. ¡°Me?¡± Bai Ruoyao shook his head. ¡°No, she has a boyfriend. She can¡¯t take your first kiss.¡± Lin Qianxi¡¯s tone was strange, ¡°How do you know that I have a boyfriend?¡± Bai Ruoyaoughed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Tang Mo looked at the engagement ring Lin Qianxi was wearing on her middle finger and remained silent. Bai Ruoyao continued, ¡°Lin Qianxi isn¡¯t possible, Liu Wansheng... ah, he¡¯s so ugly. He is wearing ugly yellow-rimmed .s.ses. Normal people wear ck-rimmed .s.ses. He is wearing such ugly .s.ses. How else could Tang Tang deceive me and realize that I was looking at his dead air? You can¡¯t kiss him, you definitely can¡¯t. Lin Qianxi isn¡¯t possible, Liu Wansheng isn¡¯t possible...¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s voice trailed off and he blinked with surprise. ¡°Eh Tang Tang,do you want to kiss me?¡± Tang Mo could no longer endure it. ¡°I¡¯ll kiss your sister!¡± Tang Mo no longer hesitated. He strode up to Mosaic and picked up the little girl. Mosaic cried out, ¡°Eh, what do you want to do? Tang Mo, don¡¯t mess around...¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to turn sideways and pushed his right cheek towards Mosaic¡¯s mouth. Mosaic was scared. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t released the mosaic yet.¡± However, Tang Mo¡¯s actions were too fast. Mosaic had just removed the mosaic near her mouth when Tang Mo¡¯s face touched it. Mosaic rubbed her lips and whispered, ¡°Eh, it is quite slippery.¡± Then she kissed him again. Tang Mo who was taken advantage of by the little girl, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo put Mosaic back on the ground and walked calmly to his original ce, maintaining a distance of three metres from Mosaic. All of this happened very suddenly. Even Bai Ruoyao looked stunned by Tang Mo taking the initiative to be kissed by Mosaic. Then he said with disappointment, ¡°That isn¡¯t a kiss.¡± After a moment, he grinned, ¡°Tang Mo, if you don¡¯t want to keep your first kiss then do you want to kiss me? I don¡¯t like men but for you sake, I can be kissed...¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s right hand moved and a small knife flew out. Bai Ruoyao twisted his body to avoid the blow. On the other side of the turkey egg, Xiao Fu stopped and stared nkly at his brother. ¡°...Brother?¡± Bang! Xiao Fu jumped with shock while the middle-aged man with them was also scared. Fu Wenduo retracted his hand and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Fu looked at the big hole in the .s.s mountain with a stunned look and gulped before hurrying to catch up. As cobweb-like cracks spread on the .s.s mountain, the three yers continued to move forward. Mosaic¡¯s magic matches and her kiss had all entered his hands. Tang Mo rubbed his cheek and asked, ¡°What effect does your kiss have?¡± The little girl c.o.c.ked her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Mo hadn¡¯t expected this answer. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Mosaic said, ¡°The ck tower wants me to kiss you so I kissed you. How do I know what the effect is? Last time, I gave you my contempt because I wanted to give it to you. Who knew that this would cause you to be the person with the lowest priority? Ah, that isn¡¯t right. I helped you instead of hurting you!¡± Mosaic didn¡¯t know that this wasn¡¯t the only time her contempt helped Tang Mo. Half a year ago, Tang Mo entered the big mole¡¯s instance. The big mole sniffed his body and smelt Mosaic¡¯s contempt and didn¡¯t directly kill him. The effect of Mosaic¡¯s kiss hadn¡¯t yet appeared but since the ck tower gave this reward, it certainly had a role. Mosaic held the big match and looked at the time on the clock tower. She anxiously cried out, ¡°Oh no, it is almost time. I have to go to the prairie! The people on the prairie must¡¯ve missed me. I have to go set a fire and meet everyone¡¯s emotions.¡± She seemed to think of something as she dropped and greed appeared in her eyes. She ran away while shouting, ¡°The little kangaroo must particrly miss me. I know!¡± The little girl in red held the big match that was inconsistent with her body size and ran through the university¡¯s north gates. The ck tower boss left and the instancepletely ended. However, Lin Qianxi reached out and her expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? We still can¡¯t leave.¡± Tang Mo reached out and found that they were still trapped by an invisible wall. He had a bad feeling and before he could speak, azy voice was heard from outside the entrance. ¡°I¡¯m back. Mosaic, you d.a.m.ned little girl who doesn¡¯t like to study, have you read it well...¡± The voice stopped and the huge werewolf stood at the campus gates, looking at the empty yard with shock. The next second, the werewolf¡¯s roar rang out. ¡°Ahhhhh! Where is that d.a.m.n little girl?!!¡± She twisted her head and stared at Tang Mo. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± She kicked at the ground and rushed over. Tang Mo immediately opened the small parasol to block the werewolf¡¯s sharp ws. Everyone thought that the werewolf would attack them in order of priority. Unexpectedly, the werewolf turned away after Tang Mo blocked her blow and rushed to the nearest Liu Wansheng. ¡°Is it you? Did you let that girl go?¡± Liu Wansheng dodged the blow in a disorderly manner, gaining three w marks on his arm. Lin Qianxi was chased by the werewolf and screamed with pain as her back was gouged by the werewolf. ¡°Tang Mo, you said the werewolf wouldn¡¯t kill us!¡± The werewolf finally attacked Bai Ruoyao. ¡°I thought you were a good teacher. I was wrong! Stupid human, you let her go!¡± Bai Ruoyao rolled across the ground and avoided the werewolf¡¯s continuous w attacks. He threw his b.u.t.terfly knife towards the werewolf¡¯s neck. The werewolf waved her mace and smashed the b.u.t.terfly knife into the ground. The angry werewolf roared, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± The four yers and the werewolf started a chase around the burning Peking University. The werewolf saw that Lin Qianxi and Liu Wansheng could no longer hold on and raised her mace to smash it into Lin Qianxi¡¯s head. Suddenly, a terrified voice was heard from outside the campus. ¡°Not good, not good. Miss Wolf, your Mosaic has gone to Spirit Prairie to set fire to it!¡± The werewolf¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. She turned pale and the next moment she roared, ¡°That d.a.m.n girl!¡± She kept shouting as she turned and ran, ¡°I must kill her, this time I must kill her!¡± Then she ran out of Peking University. The four people sat on the ground with trepidation, staring at the gate with vignce in case the werewolf returned. After half a minute, the fire burned the campus buildings down and the werewolf didn¡¯t return. Tang Mo whispered, ¡°It turned out like this. The yers won¡¯t be eaten by the werewolf...¡± The four people got up and found the invisible wall trapping them had disappeared. They could finally get out of here. A variety ofplicated emotions filled Lin Qianxi and Liu Wansheng¡¯s heart. They avoided Bai Ruoyao. Their att.i.tude towards Tang Mo was alsoplicated. There was grat.i.tude mixed in with other emotions. After all, Tang Mo was the only one who profited from the game. They could ept the fact that they lost to each other, but eptance was one thing. They still felt a deep jealousy and sense of unfairness towards Tang Mo. Liu Wansheng spoke first, ¡°Then I will be going.¡± Lin Qianxi also said, ¡°I¡¯m going as well.¡± The two people quickly left. On one hand, they didn¡¯t want to stay here in case the werewolf came back. On the other hand, they wanted to avoid Bai Ruoyao and Tang Mo. The game ended and Bai Ruoyao and Tang Mo were no longer teammates or enemies. They were just powerful yers. No one knew whether Tang Mo or Bai Ruoyao would want to kill them and take away their props. Only Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao were left in the huge campus. The fire was still burning. Bai Ruoyao sat on the ground and held his chin as he watched the grand fire show with interest. Tang Mo didn¡¯t pay attention to him and started moving. He was just about to leave the Peking University campus when Bai Ruoyao¡¯sughing voice was heard behind him. ¡°Tang Mo, when did you get my ability?¡± The smile was clear but the tone was cold to the extreme. Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps stopped. It wasn¡¯t because of the question but because the psychopath called him by his name instead of Tang Tang. He didn¡¯t mind telling the other person, ¡°The moment you fell into the bottomless pit in the Gem Corridor.¡± Bai Ruoyao stopped smiling. ¡°Ah, so early. You got my ability so early. Hehe, Tang Tang, is my ability easy to use?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak to him again and left Peking University. He was taking a step when he remembered something. He didn¡¯t look back as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not following me this time?¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s tone was full of surprise. ¡°Tang Tang, do you want me to follow you?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Oh, I feel special now. I really want to kill you. However, I know that you won¡¯t die soon. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t follow you. I will wait until things are a bit calmer before going to find you and kill you. Tang Tang, don¡¯t be lonely.¡± [There will be no next time.] [...Next time I will kill him.] This voice suddenly filled his mind. Tang Mo was stunned before saying: [No, I will kill him next time.] Some things really should be broken. Tang Mo didn¡¯t look back at the psychopath as he strode away from Peking University. It was evening and the sky was dimming. More and more yers cleared the tower attack game and appeared in Beijing. Tang Mo walked through an alley. He had to leave the Peking University instance as soon as possible. This reality had attracted the attention of arge number of powerful yers. He wanted to find a safe ce to rest. There were 10 minutes left on the turkey egg¡¯s archiver and he wanted to hear Fu Wenduo¡¯s situation as much as possible. As he turned into an alley, Tang Mo clung to the bluestone brick walk closely. He was about to turn into a tree-lined path when Tang Mo suddenly stopped. He pulled out the small parasol at a great speed and stabbed it behind him. A surprised male voice was heard. Tang Mo had ced the tip of the small parasol directly at the person¡¯s throat. The psychopath had followed him! There was a loud collision sound. Tang Mo¡¯s right hand supported his body while he prepared to smash the small parasol into the other person¡¯s ankles. This was one of the more vulnerable parts of a human. If he could cut the person¡¯s hamstrings then things would go more smoothly. The small parasol was about to pierce the other person¡¯s ankle when a shout was heard. ¡°Tang, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do it! It¡¯s me!¡± The tip of the small parasol stopped five centimeters from the other person¡¯s ankle as Tang Mo raised his head with surprise. A huge figure blocked the light, like a mountain. The dim moonlight shone on Jack¡¯s face, letting Tang Mo know who he was. ¡°...Jack?¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°You came to Beijing? Are you the only one?¡± A voice filled with joy that was hard to hide was heard from behind Jack. ¡°Brother Tang!¡± The author has something to say: Old Fu: Tang Tang¡¯s first kiss is mine. [Cold Face] Tang Tang: Your first kiss is mine, too ^_^ She Huiyao: Hehe, look at the two old virgins. Old virgins Fu and Tang: I will kill you. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 143 Chapter 143 The setting sunpletely sank below the earth and thest glimmer of light disappeared on the distant horizon. Tang Mo had stopped all movements the moment Jack had opened his mouth. He saw the people and put away his parasol. Tang Mo never thought he would see Jack and Chen Shanshan in Beijing. After the shock, he looked down at the short and thin girl and thought they needed to find a ce to settle down. Before he could open his mouth, Chen Shanshan said, ¡°We should leave here first. This is close to Peking University¡¯s reality instance. It is dark and not safe.¡± Jack nodded while Tang Mo was still slightly stunned. Momentster, the three figures disappeared from the alley. Tang Mo found an empty courtyard and the three of them entered the main house. Jack pulled out a low-wattage energy saving shlight. He turned on the shlight and the dim light lit up the room. The brightness allowed Tang Mo to see their faces but it couldn¡¯t be discovered from outside the house. Tang Mo looked at the muscr foreign man and the little girl. His eyes were fixed on Chen Shanshan as he thought for a long time before finally asking, ¡°You... how are you here?¡± The moment he saw Jack and Chen Shanshan, Tang Mo had wondered if this was a special ability that allowed the person to change faces so that the enemy would rx their vignce. For example, if they wanted to attack Tang Mo, Tang Mo would definitely fight back. Then he would see Jack and Chen Shanshan and would naturally hesitate. The other side would seize this opportunity to deal a killing blow. He quickly denied this possibility. It was possible but why would they turn into Jack and Chen Shanshan? Tang Mo was most familiar with Fu Wenduo, Fu Wensheng and recently, Bai Ruoyao. Their faces should be the ones copied with this ability. It was because Tang Mo didn¡¯t understand how these two people who should be in Shanghai had appeared here that he would think such messy things. Jack scratched his head and replied, ¡°In fact, this wasn¡¯t my idea. Shanshan said that we might find you at Peking University. Shanshan said that you attacked the tower in January and the ck tower won¡¯t force you to attack the tower. Besides, you just cleared the third floorst month. You shouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack the tower in such a short time and would stay in Beijing. However, many things have happenedtely. You won¡¯t sit still and will likely take the initiative to enter an instance and improve your strength. Right now, the most famous instance in Beijing is the Peking University reality instance. Shanshan thought there was a 30% chance you would challenge this instance. We just have to wait here and it is likely we would find you.¡± Jack turned to look at the little girl. ¡°Shanshan, did you say it was a 30% chance?¡± Chen Shanshan said helplessly, ¡°I did say it was 30% but that isn¡¯t what Brother Tang is asking.¡± Jack was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t Tang ask us why we are here?¡± ¡°He is asking why we are here, referring to Beijing.¡± Jack suddenly realized. It had been a few months since they¡¯ve seen each other. Tang Mo watched Chen Shanshan pointing out Jack¡¯s mistake and couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly. His smile caused the two of them to turn towards him. Tang Mo exined, ¡°You seem to have changed.¡± Jacks cried out, ¡°Tang, you have found out? I have be stronger. I cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floorst month and got some physical improvement as a reward. On the other hand, Shanshan hasn¡¯t changed. It is strange. She partic.i.p.ated in many games and also cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor, but her physical fitness hasn¡¯t improved. Tang Mo knew the reason but he didn¡¯t say it. ¡°Isn¡¯t Shanshan¡¯s hair getting longer?¡± Even Chen Shanshan hadn¡¯t noticed this change. She touched her shoulder length hair and murmured, ¡°It seems to have be longer...¡± The three of them smiled. Every day after the earth went online was like a year for the yers. Three months for everyone was more like three years. Tang Mo, Jack and Chen Shanshan hadn¡¯t seen each other for three months but it felt like they had been separated for a long time. Thanks to Jack¡¯s joke, the three of them quickly became familiar with each other again and there was no barrier. Chen Shanshan exined, ¡°It was Teacher who asked Jack to take me to find you.¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°Luo Fengcheng?¡± The little girl nodded. ¡°Yes. Jack and I left Shanghai and identally entered an instance in Tianjin, dying the time. Once we arrived in Beijing, we heard that the Tian Xuan organization was chasing after Major Fu. The Tian Xuan organization is very strong and there was only Jack and I. The two of us were weak so we waited for the limelight from them chasing you to be over before we started to look for you.¡± Tang Mo hadn¡¯t expected the little girl toe to Beijing so early. He stated, ¡°Things areplicated with the Tian Xuan organization and I can¡¯t say it now. Why did Luo Fengcheng ask you toe here?¡± He spoke to Chen Shanshan, not Jack. Tang Mo heard this and knew who Luo Fengcheng really wanted to send to Beijing. Chen Shanshan clenched her fingers and she stared seriously at Tang Mo, stating three words, ¡°The invisible people.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes slightly widened before he calmed down. ¡°What information did you bring from Luo Fengcheng?¡± There was no nonsense, he just asked for the information directly. It was because he understood Luo Fengcheng¡¯s thoughts. Luo Fengcheng must¡¯ve discovered important information about the invisible people and had Chen Shanshane here. This information must be very important and the situation urgent. The Attack organization couldn¡¯t easily handle it so it would be given to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Jack¡¯s head was in the clouds. He didn¡¯t understand how Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan were talking about her hair growing longer only to suddenly s.h.i.+ft to this topic. Chen Shanshan kept up with Tang Mo¡¯s rhythm. She took out a thick pile of doc.u.ments from the small bag she carried with her. Tang Mo found that Chen Shanshan¡¯s bag looked very small but inside were doc.u.ments five centimetres thick. It was because they were only files that the package was smaller. Chen Shanshan handed it to Tang Mo. ¡°These are the things that Teacher asked me to bring. But these things are just paper. The thing that he really wanted to give to you... Brother Tang, it is me. I know a lot more than what is written here.¡± Tang Mo took the papers and was about to open it when he heard this. He saw the girl¡¯s serious expression and slowly smiled. He put all the files aside and asked, ¡°What did Luo Fengcheng discover?¡± Chen Shanshan spoke in a certain tone, ¡°The invisible people are the more than six billion people who disappeared six months ago.¡± Next, Chen Shanshan quickly gave all the information that the Attack organization found and exchanged information with Tang Mo. She thought that Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t know these things so she didn¡¯t leave out any detail. Then after she spoke, she discovered that Tang Mo already knew a lot of it. ¡°The invisible people are the humans who disappeared and they have a leaderboard called the time leaderboard.¡± Tang Mo found a nk piece of paper and wrote down all the information. ¡°I already know this. However, I only know that the number one yer on the leaderboard is called Mu Huixue. I haven¡¯t heard of any of the yers you mentioned.¡± Mu Huixue, Alex Jonard, Richard Mendes... Chen Shanshan dictated and Tang Mo wrote the names. Once he finished writing all the names, he found that he had written more than 40 names. There were 11 Chinese, 20 European and America and a very small number of Southeast Asian and East Asian names. Tang Mo held the pen and flipped it in his fingers. The tip pointed down and gently hit the table. His eyes swept over the 11 strange Chinese names and finally stopped on Mu Huixue. Tang Mo looked up at Chen Shanshan. ¡°Do you think there is anything strange about this list?¡± Chen Shanshan stated, ¡°There are too many Chinese.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Yes, there are too many people from China. ording to Bai Ruoyao, the time leaderboard had 100 people. The Attack organization had a list of the top 50, of which 11 were Chinese. ¡°These names are obviously Chinese names. Even if there are several names from South Korea or other countries, there are still too many Chinese people.¡± China ounted for one-fourth of the leaderboard. Tang Mo¡¯s brain moved at a high speed and he instantly thought of countless possibilities. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Is this ratio the same as the ratio of the Chinese poption to the world¡¯s total poption?¡± Jack was stunned while Chen Shanshan¡¯s eyes were bright. She followed Tang Mo¡¯s words. ¡°It is really close. In addition Brother Tang, the time leaderboard is a killing list. Kill a person and you can get 10 minutes. Kill a yer who owns time and you can get half their time in addition to the 10 minutes. But this actually has no effect.¡± Chen Shanshan drew a circle on the paper and then two small circles inside it. She wrote 10 minutes in one small circle and 10 minutes + X minutes in the other.¡± ¡°Killing a person can get 10 minutes. Killing a person with time can get 10 minutes plus half of the X minutes. However, the reason why a person could get X minutes is because they killed a lot of people. In the final a.n.a.lysis, the time that every person obtained means how many people they killed. There is a positive proportional rtions.h.i.+p between the two.¡± Chen Shanshan spoke again, ¡°What type of person can get more time?¡± Jack understood this point. ¡°Strong people. Only strong people can kill other yers.¡± Unexpected, Tang Mo refuted him, ¡°Strength isn¡¯t the more important factor.¡± Jack was startled, ¡°What? Then what is the most important factor?¡± Tang Mo looked at Chen Shanshan and the girl stared back at him. Chen Shanshan sighed and slowly said, ¡°If there are enough people around to kill... that is the most important factor in being a yer on the leaderboard.¡± With Jack¡¯s brain, he didn¡¯t understand Chen Shanshan¡¯s meaning. Still, this wasn¡¯t important because Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan had reached a consensus. Tang Mo exined, ¡°The humans who disappeared half a year ago make up almost 90% of the total human poption. Compared to them, those of us who survived are negligible. The fact that there are so many Chinese people on the leaderboard means that there is arge source of points, that is...¡± Tang Mo paused before saying, ¡°A poption that can be killed. ording to this one-fourth ratio, I think they might still be living in China.¡± ¡°Wait, living in China?¡± Jack eximed. ¡°Yes, they still live in China. Half a month ago, we started to see the so-called invisible people. Shanghai has them, Beijing, Tianjin... we can specte that the invisible people have started to appear around the world. One thing is certain. Before half a month ago, there were no yers killed by the invisible people. Otherwise, Attack or Fu Wenduo would¡¯ve discovered it a long time ago.¡± Chen Shanshan added, ¡°The invisible people appeared due to the ck tower version update rted to Mu Huixue. Until then, the people they killed in order to gain time shouldn¡¯t be our surviving 400 million yers. They killed the more than six billion people who disappeared with them.¡± Jack felt dizzy but he was vaguely aware that Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan had discovered something very important. ¡°Then... what is going on?¡± The heated discussion stopped. The little girl closed his mouth and she frowned like she was thinking of something very serious. Chen Shanshan¡¯s lips opened before finally closing. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t want to say it because she was worried... that their guess was correct. A calm male voice filled the room. ¡°Did Luo Fengcheng also guess this?¡± Chen Shanshan quickly turned her head to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo reached out and rubbed his temples. ...If something was true, they had to face it. There was no use escaping and the situation was very grim. ¡°The world of the invisible people is merging with our world, so that they will appear from time to time before disappearing. One day, both worlds will surely merge. This fusion... maybe it is called the ck tower¡¯s 4.0 version.¡± There was a bang as silver lightning ripped through the sky and lit up all of Beijing. Thunderbolts fell and spring rain followed. In the courtyard, Jack moved and closed the window. Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan continued to discuss this as they merged the information they found. At the end of the conversation, the little girl looked at the dense information that Tang Mo wrote on the paper and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Brother Tang, what do you think is the likelihood of this guess?¡± Tang Mo raised his head and saw this ordinary girl staring at him seriously in the dim lighting. Her clear pupils shook slightly. The girl had already realized but she was still unwilling to ept the cruel reality that woulde soon. It wasn¡¯t just because her father and mother were in that world but that they might¡¯ve been killed a long time ago. Moreover, if the six billion invisible people returned, it would be an unprecedented disaster for the current official yers, reserve yers and stowaways. Yes, there was a 99% chance it would be a disaster, not a joyful reunion. Tang Mo gazed at Chen Shanshan. After a moment, he said, ¡°I should be asking you this question, not me.¡± His super intelligent thinking could make an unfounded guess have a maximum uracy of 50%. Tang Mo¡¯s version only had a 10% chance of guessing correctly while Chen Shanshan had a 50% chance. Six months had pa.s.sed and her ability level must¡¯ve improved. The correct figure might be even scarier. As long as she spoke a number, it was highly likely that number was right. Chen Shanshan hesitated for a long time before she replied, ¡°I think... it is 100%.¡± The voice fell and there was another strike of thunder. Tang Mo¡¯s lips opened and closed without him speaking. Tang Mo just finished an instance while Chen Shanshan and Jack travelled all the way from Shanghai to Beijing. Then they had been looking for Tang Mo. All three of them felt tired and Tang Mo and Jack took turns to stand guard, allowing everyone to have a good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, the rain stopped. Tang Mo went to the yard and looked around. He determined there was no one here and returned to the house. ¡°We can go.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded and started to clean up the messy files and papers on the table. Tang Mo helped her clean it up. He took some of the less important doc.u.ments and ced them to the side, ready to burn them and save some s.p.a.ce. The table was quickly cleaned up. Tang Mo picked up a piece of paper and was preparing to put it in the garbage. Suddenly, his movements stopped and his eyes widened as he looked at the top line on the paper. Name: Bai Ruoyao... Tang Mo immediately picked up this piece of paper and read it carefully. He quickly read the whole thing before looking up. ¡°What is this?¡± Chen Shanshan was about to set fire to the papers. Once she heard his question, she walked over and read the information on the paper and asked in a strange manner, ¡°Hey, how is this thing here? The information that Teacher gave me is about the invisible people. This person has nothing to do with it.¡± Tang Mo grasped the key point. ¡°Do you know Bai Ruoyao?¡± Chen Shanshan first shook her head before nodding. ¡°I don¡¯t know him but I¡¯ve listened to Teacher and Jack talk about him a few times. Brother Tang, do you know him? You should ask Jack. He knows this man better than me.¡± Jack happened toe over and his expression became strange once Tang Mo asked the question. The honest foreign man showed aplex expression. He was angry but in the end there was some helplessness. Under Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan¡¯s watchful eyes, Jack let out a depressed sighed and answered, ¡°I really, really hate this abominable fellow! I met so many friends in China but he is the most annoying Chinese person I have ever met!¡± Based on Jack¡¯s story, Tang Mo knew that Bai Ruoyao had made a mess in Shanghai. Two months ago, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had just left Shanghai and arrived in Nanjing. The psychopath who caused a violent storm arrived in Shanghai. The next day, the ck tower released a new a.s.sembly instance. No one noticed the strange baby-faced youth who had also entered this a.s.sembly instance. Then in the instance, they first saw this psychopath harming others. ¡°He is really sick! We were ready to clear the instance. More than 10 people could clear it, including him. However, he went to attack the boss and provoked the boss, causing six people to fail in clearing the instance, He cleared the game but he didn¡¯t get any extra rewards. Of the six yers who died, two of them belong to a powerful reserve organization in Shanghai. Once the a.s.sembly instance was over, the group started frantically chasing him.¡± Jack was obviously still angry about it. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s behaviour didn¡¯t affect Jack as Jack smoothly cleared the instance. However, he really couldn¡¯t understand this type of harmful selfish behavior and felt that the other person was sick. Jack spoke indignantly, ¡°The yers in Shanghai gave him a nickname, the baby-faced lunatic. He is really sick!¡± Tang Mo had a deep understanding of Bai Ruoyao¡¯s snake disease and wasn¡¯t interested in what the other person had done in Shanghai. He wanted to know something else. ¡°Is everything written here true?¡± Jack took the paper and looked up. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all true. Dr. Luo might not have said a lot about the baby-faced lunatic to Shanshan but he talked about it with me and Tang Qiao. He said that any person must have signs of his life. Dr. Luo asked me and Tang Qiao to go somewhere in Shanghai to find it. He told me that this type of person is different from you, Tang Mo. The baby-faced lunatic¡¯s personality and behaviour is very strange. His strength is also bizarre. He isn¡¯t strong just because of the ck tower. He should be strong before the earth went online due to his fighting skills. Such a powerful person doesn¡¯t belong to the military but as long as he lived in China, the country must¡¯ve investigated him. There is ce in Shanghai that stores that type of secret data. Tang Qiao and I looked there and found this.¡± Jack looked at the information on the data and muttered, ¡°It is just that I still don¡¯t know who he is.¡± Bai Ruoyao, born in Chongqing China in 1993. He settled in Chongqing before the earth went online. There was nothing written about Bai Ruoyao¡¯s life. It was unknown where he went to primary and high school. They also didn¡¯t know what university he went to. It was only written that two years ago, this person suddenly returned to Chongqing from abroad. Since then, he was idle and didn¡¯t have a job. If the country wanted to investigate a person, this shouldn¡¯t be the only result. If there really was such a person that the country couldn¡¯t understand, he should¡¯ve been deported a long time ago instead of living peacefully at home. Unless... Tang Mo¡¯s body stiffened. He came up with an unbelievable answer. He couldn¡¯t believe the answer because it was too incredible. How could a psychopath like Bai Ruoyao have such an ident.i.ty? ...Was his guess wrong? Yes, he must¡¯ve guessed wrong. Tang Mo calmed down and threw the piece of paper into the trash pile. Chen Shanshan looked thoughtfully at the piece of paper as she seemed to think of something. Still, she didn¡¯t say much as she lit the useless pieces of paper on fire, the mes burning them to ashes. The trio were ready to leave. Jack looked at the burned papers and scratched his head. He couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Why did Dr. Luo identally put in the information on that baby-faced lunatic?¡± Tang Mo paused before he continued to move forward. Was Luo Fengcheng careless or had he done it intentionally? The answer to this wasn¡¯t known at all. Perhaps he guessed from Bai Ruoyao¡¯s behaviour that he knew Tang Mo and ¡®carelessly¡¯ put in the information on Bai Ruoyao among the invisible people¡¯s information and sent it to Tang Mo. Tang Mo left the courtyard with Jack and Chen Shanshan and headed to the Chaoyang district. Last night, once Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan had exchanged information, he had called Fu Wenduo and discovered that their side had made a breakthrough in the tower attack game. The third floor¡¯s hard mode was challenging for Fu Wenduo but it was only challenging. The present of Fu Wensheng and the other middle-aged man reduced the difficulty of Fu Wenduo¡¯s tower attack game. ording to Fu Wenduo¡¯s prediction, they couldplete the tower attack game in three days. They would meet up at Fu Wensheng¡¯s house. The specific location had already been marked on a map given to Tang Mo. No one knew if the Tian Xuan¡¯s ¡®three times¡¯ matter was true or false. On the way, Tang Mo carefully avoided the Tian Xuan organization. At the same time, they also avoided the yers who just came out of the tower attack games. Most of these yers were injured and had experienced a fierce battle. Their behaviour might be a bit extreme for a short period of time as they became hostile to everyone. Two dayster, Tang Mo found the high-end vi based on the information on the map. There were few such lush vegetation areas in the city. The lush trees separated the vis, making this a quiet and deeply hidden ce. The three people followed a road into the depths of the vi area before finally seeing a three-storey vi. ording to Fu Wenduo, Fu Wensheng lived in one of the few three-storey vis in this area. There was also a hundred year old peach tree outside the house. After a few days of spring rain, pink flowers were blooming on the tall trees. ¡°Is it over there?¡± Jack asked. Tang Mo nodded. ¡°It should be here.¡± Then he went forward to look at the name on the door of the vi. Tang Mo had just walked to the vi¡¯s big iron gate and looked at the namete when his eyes narrowed and he quickly pulled out the small parasol, opening it and covering his body. Bang bang bang! Something metal mmed into the small parasol and the huge force made Tang Mo take a step backwards. He lowered his head and found that 10 centimetre steel needles had smashed into the ground. Each steel needle was embedded so deeply that it was almost underground. Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened and there was no time to hesitate. He pulled out a dart from his pocket and threw it in front of him. The small dark pa.s.sed through a gap in the iron gates. The next moment, a dark shadow shed through the yard. Jack¡¯s eyes became bigger and he threw two bags towards Chen Shanshan. ¡°Hide, Shanshan!¡± Chen Shanshan skillfully caught the bags and turned and ran, disappearing along the path. On the other side, Jack roared and kicked against the ground, jumping over the high gate into the yard. He grabbed the shoulder of the shadow while Tang Mo also climbed over the gate. The man caught by Jack turned to look at Jack without any signs of panic. Tang Mo managed to see the other person¡¯s face. It was a middle-aged man with a rough face and an ugly scar going from his forehead to the corner of his mouth, like a centipede was crawling on his face. He looked at Jack with violent eyes. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes moved down and stopped at the neck of the middle-aged man. At this moment, the man sneered while Tang Mo cried out anxiously, ¡°Be careful Jack!¡± The middle-aged man raised his hands and in an instant, dozens of of silver steel needles appeared in the air and flew towards Jack. The horrified Jack tried to dodge but he was too close. His left arm was pierced by two steel needles and blood flowed down at once. The middle-aged man looked at Tang Mo¡¯s neck and then Jack¡¯s neck before mockingly saying, 20 minutes?¡± He raised his hands once again and another 20 needles appeared. 10 steel needles shot straight at Tang Mo while the other 10 shot at the injury Jack who had fallen to the ground. Tang Mo¡¯s expression sank and he didn¡¯t hesitate to run forward, grabbing Jack and pulling him away. The moment he pulled Jack away, 10 steel needles shot through the ce where he had been located. Jack urgently cried out, ¡°Tang, he has 1,462 minutes!¡± Tang Mo pulled Jack while running away from the needles, saying, ¡°I saw.¡± The man¡¯s steel needles seemed endless. He kept raising his hands and the needles flew forward like arrows, forcing Tang Mo and Jack to flee without being able to fight back. The man¡¯sughter filled the wide yard. ¡°20 minutes, how slowly are you running?¡± Just now, Jack¡¯s calf was pierced by a steel needle and Tang Mo¡¯s right hand was also scratched by one, so that his right index finger was almost cut off. They had to predict the direction the steel needles would fly from and were inevitably bing slower. The man didn¡¯t take them seriously at all as his pretentiousughter never stopped. This one-sided suppressionsted five minutes before Tang Mo seized an opportunity and stopped. The middle-aged man hadn¡¯t expected him to stop as the steel needles entered the ground in front of Tang Mo. The middle-aged man sensed something bad but Tang Mo and Jack looked at each other before pincer attacking the man from the left and the right. The man raised his hands and shouted angrily, ¡°Pigs, you don¡¯t know how to live!¡± Both hands descended when he finished talking. In an instant, dozens of steel needles appeared. Five needles aimed for Jack while 19 stabbed at Tang Mo. Tang Mo raised the small parasol and the steel needles. .h.i.t the surface in a heavy manner, forcing him to take two steps back from the force. On the other side, Jack directly dodged the needles and aimed his fist at the man. The man rolled in a disorderly manner and avoided Jack¡¯s fist. Jack¡¯s fist came so fast that that man hadn¡¯t yet stood up when he was knocked down again. The man just raised his hand to fire a steel needle when Jack¡¯s fist smashed into him. The man¡¯s expression gradually changed and he dropped the sentence, ¡°I will kill you next time,¡± before turning to run away. He had just run a step when he stopped immediately. The middle-aged man turned his head slowly and looked at the handsome young man with horror. In the bright sunlight, the pink parasol was pressed to the middle-aged man¡¯s neck. Tang Mo raised the small parasol while his right hand moved in a horizontal manner to block the middle-aged man¡¯s way. The middle-aged man was thinking about how to escape when Tang Mo turned over his palm and a rubber rope shot out from it, tangling around the man¡¯s hands. The middle-aged man was shocked. ¡°What is this?¡± The rubber rope quickly tied around the man. He struggled hard to release it but couldn¡¯t. Chen Shanshan walked in from outside the gate. The trio looked at the tied middle-aged man and then the four digits s.h.i.+ng on the man¡¯s neck. Chen Shanshan stated the number in a serious tone. ¡°1,456.¡± Yes, when Tang Mo first saw this man, the number s.h.i.+ng on his neck was 1,462. Now six minutes had pa.s.sed and there was only 1,456 minutes left. Tang Mo had seen the middle-aged woman before and she had a number on her neck, but it was far less than this number. Chen Shanshan said, ¡°In the information gathered by Attack, the number of people with numbers on their necks is at most 312. It isn¡¯t a lot of people.¡± The trio¡¯s eyes fell on the middle-aged man. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he spoke in a cold manner. ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man was pale and he found that he couldn¡¯t break the rope. This young man and foreign man were powerful beyond his imagination. At Tang Mo¡¯s words, a variety ofplicated emotions shed on his face before he gritted his teeth. ¡°...I am Li Chaocheng.¡± Then the middle-aged man closed his eyes and waited for Tang Mo¡¯s answer. He waited 10 seconds and didn¡¯t hear any sounds. He opened his eyes with a strange expression and saw the three pigs staring at him with vignce, as if they hadn¡¯t heard what he just said. The middle-aged man yelled, ¡°I said, I am Li Chaocheng!¡± Jack asked, ¡°Who is Li Chaocheng?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± The middle-aged man asked incredulously.¡± Jack was going to say, ¡°Are you famous. Why should we know you?¡± Then Tang Mo stopped him. He looked at the middle-aged man and remained calm. ¡°I remember the name. What number are you?¡± Li Chaocheng gritted his teeth. ¡°89th ce.¡± Even Jack could understand this. 89th on the time leaderboard, Li Chaocheng! No wonder why he was so surprised that Tang Mo didn¡¯t know him. He was someone on the time leaderboard. Tang Mo only knew the names and the top 50 and had no information on the other people on the leaderboard. Of the three, only Jack was shocked by Li Chaocheng¡¯s ident.i.ty. Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t change, as if they had long known who Li Chaocheng was. However, Li Chaocheng stared at the three of them and his face suddenly changed. ¡°No, you aren¡¯t pigs! Pigs can¡¯t be so strong. Besides, you just deceived me! You don¡¯t know me at all!¡± He stared at Tang Mo and his voice trembled. ¡°Who are you, who the h.e.l.l are you?!¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: It is the Nth day that Old Fu is absent. I think I miss him. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°Who the h.e.l.l are you?¡± The roar echoed in the yard, filled with surprise and panic. Li Chaocheng stared at the three people in front of him, trying to see through these three people. However, Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan were calm when listening to his words, their expressions not changing. On the other hand, Jack didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the other person¡¯s words and didn¡¯t show a special reaction. Tang Mo looked coldly at this frightened ¡®invisible man.¡¯ He was calm on the surface but countless thoughts shed in his heart. The invisible people didn¡¯t know that the worlds were fusing together! From the beginning, Tang Mo thought it was a big strange. The ck tower had always been fair. This time, the two worlds suddenly fused and the ck tower didn¡¯t tell them about it, while the transparent people could freelye and go between the two worlds. This was too unfair for the surviving yers. Tang Mo had taken half a month before learning the truth of the time leaderboard and the invisible people from Bai Ruoyao. Ordinary yers without an organization would take longer to discover these facts. These yers didn¡¯t know anything and were called pigs when meeting the invisible people. They didn¡¯t understand who killed them or why they were killed. Originally, Tang Mo thought that the ck tower deliberately created such an unfairness. Half a year ago, more than six billion people disappeared. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know that these people encountered. Perhaps they had to constantly challenge the ck tower games and attack the tower? However, it could be seen from the time leaderboard that the world these six billion yers faced was much crueler than the survivors. The six billion people lived in a world of cruel terror for half a year and now that the ck tower 4.0 version was about to be updated, the two worlds fused and the invisible people seemed able to return to Earth. They had long encountered unfair things (due to their bad luck at not sessfully loading the game) and now the ck tower gave them a type of fairness: the surviving yers didn¡¯t know their existence. It turned out the ck tower was still fair. Tang Mo put his hands in his pocket and whispered, ¡°Luck is a type of strength. It has never been unfair.¡± The middle-aged man heard this and quickly turned to look at Tang Mo. Bright sunlight shone on the man¡¯s face and there was no number on his neck, but Li Chaocheng felt a long-lost sense of oppression. He had experienced this once before in an instance, when he met the number 36 madman on the time leaderboard. Li Chaocheng¡¯s brain worked quickly. The fact that he could enter the time leaderboard showed that not only did he kill a lot of people, he wasn¡¯t a fool. It took him a moment to understand what Tang Mo said but the truth made him tremble from shock, surprise and horror filling his eyes. ¡°You... you aren¡¯t a returnee! You are only of the d.a.m.ned 400 million lucky people!¡± Jack wondered, ¡°Returnee?¡± Li Chaocheng immediately shut his man. He looked at Tang Mo strangely before looking at Chen Shanshan and Jack. Then the middle-aged manughed wildly. His facial muscles twitched from the madughter and the scar on his face seemed alive as it twisted and wriggled. Heughed and cried out, ¡°We are back? We¡¯re already back?¡± He hadn¡¯t heard a reply from Tang Mo and the others when Li Chaocheng¡¯sughter came to an abrupt end. ¡°No, we definitely aren¡¯t back yet. If we came back, the ck tower would¡¯ve informed us. There is no notice so...¡± Li Chaocheng wondered, ¡°It is because of Mu Huixue?¡± Without waiting for an answer from the Tang Mo trio, Li Chaocheng repeated to himself, ¡°Yes, it must be because of Mu Huixue. Half a month ago, the ck tower gave her a briefing and she went to clear the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. It turned out that the fourth floor is the key to returning. But the instance wasn¡¯tpletely sessful... then we haven¡¯tpletely returned yet?¡± After saying this sentence, Li Chaocheng seemed to understand something. He knew the current situation. In just a few minutes, Tang Mo hadn¡¯t told him anything but Li Chaocheng noticed the truth of the matter based on a few words and their slight reactions. Once he knew the truth, he shut his mouth, showing an extremely weird smile. In the process of thinking about the truth, Li Chaocheng had been trying hard to untie the rubber rope binding him. Yet he couldn¡¯t release it no matter how hard he tried. He simply gave up after half a minute. The short, middle-aged man sat on the ground and looked at the three humans in front of him, smiling insidiously. He just smiled and didn¡¯t talk, his smile full of malice. Jack couldn¡¯t help asking angrily, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Chaocheng sneered at him and didn¡¯t speak. Jack shouted, ¡°You...!¡± Jack was very angry. He couldn¡¯t understand how this man had changed so much in a matter of minutes. A few minutes ago, he had been frustrated and panicked after being caught by Tang Mo and unable to escape. Then a few minutester, the expression on his face constantly changed and it eventually became this unconcerned appearance. His ugly smile was very clear in the sunlight. Tang Mo stared for a moment before crouching down to this man¡¯s eye level. The two men looked at each other quietly, no one speaking. A momentter, Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved and he said in a calm voice, ¡°It turns out that you are a returnee. Is this the name given to you by the ck tower or did you call yourself this?¡± Li Chaocheng was startled but he instantly hid his emotions, asking, ¡°What returnee? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s calm voice was heard. ¡°You aren¡¯t a fool and we aren¡¯t fools. You mentioned the time leaderboard and returnees. If only he was present, he might really be tricked by you.¡± The little girl pointed to Jack before saying, ¡°The things you can think of, we can also think of them. You might know the truth but you are caught by us. We really want to know one thing... what is the time leaderboard?¡± His words were debunked but Li Chaocheng wasn¡¯t nervous. He sneered, ¡°The time leaderboard? You aren¡¯t very smart to still need to ask me about this type of thing. You already know about the time leaderboard, which is why you asked me what number I am on the list.¡± ¡°Killing a person can get 10 minutes of rest time. If the other person has extra time, you can get half of that extra time.¡± Li Chaocheng turned his head and looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°These ordinary things, the surviving yers... the d.a.m.ned 400 lucky humans as you called them already know about it. This is an open secret on Earth.¡± Li Chaocheng¡¯s eyes tightened. The surviving yers knew about the returnees? Then he reacted the next second. ¡°Impossible, you are lying to me! I just found out that we are going to return. How can you, the foolish humans who live in the cradle of the ck tower mother know about it?¡± Tang Mo replied lightly, ¡°This is really an open secret. You can choose to believe it or to not believe it.¡± His voice stopped and Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Then... do you believe it?¡± Li Chaocheng cried out, ¡°You...!¡± The middle-aged man gritted his teeth. He realized his was being carried away by Tang Mo and flushed. In fact, his heart was clear and he was constantly thinking. The d.a.m.ned 400 million idiots actually found out information about the two worlds fusing sooner than the returnees? The 400 million people were that smart? No, the earth had been online for half a year and millions out of these 400 million people probably died. The remaining tens of millions should¡¯ve at least cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor and have some strength. If their strength was really high enough that everyone found out the truth... were they stronger than him? Li Chaocheng¡¯s sense of reason told him that this young man must be lying. How could the 400 million humans be stronger than him? Still, he wasn¡¯t sure of his judgment. If the 400 million yers really were that strong, it would be nothing less than a disaster for the returnees. Li Chaocheng lowered his head, hid his expression and stopped talking. Jack was annoyed and angry at the sight. He wanted to scold this arrogant guy but Tang Mo stopped him. ¡°What is the time leaderboard?¡± Li Chaocheng immediately looked up at Tang MO. ¡°Don¡¯t all you surviving idiots know what it is?¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°I knew what it is and how we can get time. But how did ite about. Was it directly given to you by the ck tower or is at a special prop? Or perhaps... an ability?¡± Tang Mo had seen many strange abilities. The time leaderboard being an ability wasn¡¯t impossible. There had been the teenager who could strengthen people¡¯s physical fitness through the eating of hearts. Li Chaocheng mocked them. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Tang Mo pointed to the rubber rope. ¡°You are now tied up by us.¡± Li Chaocheng smiled. ¡°Just because of this? I thought you were the best of the 400 million yers. You should be smart but you are just like this.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I only just cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor. I am at the bottom of the 400 million yers. The lie made Jack¡¯s eyelids twitch. Chen Shanshan knew that Tang Mo was exerting psychological pressure on this man but her face wasn¡¯t thick enough. She couldn¡¯t help ncing at Tang Mo. Li Chaocheng shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! How can you be at the bottom of the 400 million idiots?¡¯ Tang Mo smiled. ¡°You can choose to believe it or not believe it. So... do you believe it?¡± ¡°You...!¡± Li Chaocheng was so furious he had nothing to say. Tang Mo repeatedly threw this question to Li Chaocheng. Li Chaocheng didn¡¯t really believe what he said but was worried that Tang Mo¡¯s words might be the truth. He closed his mouth and refused to answer Tang Mo¡¯s question. Tang Mo asked him twice and Li Chaocheng refused to speak. Time pa.s.sed before Tang Mo sighed and got up. ¡°You feel that you will disappear sooner orter, returning to the world of the returnees. Thus, you don¡¯t need topromise with us to escape.¡± This sentence was a definite sentence, with no traces of doubt. Li Chaocheng looked up at Tang Mo with disbelief. He hurriedly retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Tang Mo stated, ¡°You guessed it correctly. You returnees are suddenly appearing and disappearing on Earth. The speed of disappearance is very fast and there are no signs before you disappear.¡± Li Chaocheng was a person on the time leaderboard and could guess this himself. The fact that he could still act angry when knowing the conditions were favourable to him reflected the man¡¯s deep heart, making Tang Mo surprised. However... ¡°You can rest a.s.sured that the moment you disappear, I will definitely kill you.¡± Li Chaocheng gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t speak. Tang Mo said, ¡°I am telling the truth. You can choose to believe it or not believe it. Do you believe it?¡± Li Chaocheng no longer wanted to negotiate with this unfathomable young man. He didn¡¯t want to hear these words again and said directly, ¡°Yes, I am waiting to return to my world. We haven¡¯t fully returned since the ck tower¡¯s 4.0 version hasn¡¯t updated yet. I can definitely go back. It doesn¡¯t matter if I believe you or not. I thought you were very smart. Don¡¯t you see that I have no reason to tell you the information I know?¡± Tang Mo raised an eyebrow. Li Chaocheng exined, ¡°You said that you will kill me before I disappear. I¡¯m going to die anyway. Why should I tell you what I know?¡± Tang Mo pretended to be surprised. ¡°I actually didn¡¯t think of this problem? I was negligent.¡± Li Chaocheng suddenly sensed that there was something wrong. His heart trembled as an unknown premonition filled his mind. The handsome young man turned and looked at the strong foreign man beside him. He raised his right hand and waved to the strong foreign man. On the slender right hand, the index finger was almostpletely severed, leaving only ayer of skin still attached. Li Chaocheng suddenly remembered that he had hit this young man¡¯s finger with the needles but the young man hadn¡¯t shown any pain at all when speaking. Li Chaocheng¡¯s sense of uneasiness grew stronger. He heard the young man saying with a smile, ¡°Jack, we can¡¯t kill him yet but we have to pull out some useful information from his mouth. Help me hold down his right hand.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s fingers moved and a silver knife appeared in his palm. The smile on his face was very bright. ¡°Perhaps he will be willing to talk if I cut his fingers?¡± Li Chaocheng¡¯s scalp was numb and sweat flowed down. Jack nodded and helped Tang Mo hold down Li Chaocheng¡¯s right hand. Tang Mo¡¯s first choice was Li Chaocheng¡¯s index finger. Tang Mo¡¯s finger already had ayer of pink meat growing, blood filling his hands and forming a terrifying sight. He ced the sharp de against Li Chaocheng¡¯s index finger. Li Chaocheng was pale but he still sneered, ¡°Only this? It turns out that you 400 million idiots only have this much strength that you consider a few fingers to be important. Isn¡¯t it just cutting off my finger? Just cut it?¡± ¡°Who said I would cut off your finger?¡± Li Chaocheng was stunned. Tang Mo looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m just going to slice it a little bit.¡± Then Tang Mo lowered the knife and blood sshed. The knife cut through the meat, directly slicing off a thinyer of meat. Li Chaocheng¡¯s body shook and a beast-like roar filled his throat. Tang Mo actually cut ayer of meat that was only a millimeter thick! Li Chaocheng hadn¡¯t reacted to the severe pain when Tang Mo made a second slice. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Jack couldn¡¯t watch this scene anymore. Tang Mo lowered his head and looked at Li Chaocheng¡¯s right index finger with a nk expression as he cut off a thinyer of meat. He seemed to be focusing carefully like he was cutting vegetables. There was no extra expression on his face and it was unknown what he was thinking. Jack finally couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°No Tang, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± A hand pressed against Li Chaocheng¡¯s wrist. Jack looked up with surprise and saw Chen Shanshan saying calmly, ¡°I will do it.¡± Jack replied, ¡°...Okay.¡± Who would¡¯ve thought that out of the three people, Jack would be the first one who couldn¡¯t bear it. Chen Shanshan and Tang Mo, one of them held the hand while the other one cut the meat. Once Tang Mo reached the middle of Li Chaocheng¡¯s index finger, the middle-aged man was covered in sweat. He gasped with a pale face and roared painfully, ¡°I will tell you, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Tang Mo stopped his actions and looked at Li Chaocheng. Then the knife moved and he directly cut off Li Chaocheng¡¯s index finger. He muttered, ¡°It isn¡¯t good that you gave up so early.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded as she wiped off the blood that sshed on her hands. ¡°This early isn¡¯t good.¡± Jack, ¡°...¡± Li Chaocheng, ¡°...¡± Now he believed that the 400 million yers were really scary!! Next, Li Chaocheng reluctantly told Tang Mo what he knew. ¡°Three months ago on January 12th, 2018, I just cleared the second floor of the ck tower and was resting during my break. I had been resting for eight minutes when the ck tower suddenly issued an announcement...¡± Li Chaocheng¡¯s voice was a bit hoa.r.s.e as he recalled this time. ¡°Ding dong! South Asia Zone 1 yer Dijan Gva has sessfully cleared the ¡®Back of the truth clock¡¯ instance and opened the time leaderboard.¡± ¡°Ding dong! South Asia Zone 1 yer Dijan Gva...¡± The clear childlike voice rang loudly in the ears of more than two billion humans. It rang for a total of three times. When it started, people¡¯s expressions were number, their bodies covered with wounds and their clothes were b.l.o.o.d.y. Stains covered their faces, as if they hadn¡¯t washed in three months. In addition, their eyes were bloodshot like they hadn¡¯t rested. They just listened to the voice and didn¡¯t respond. After hearing the ck tower¡¯s notice, they dragged their bodies slowly to the game while othersy on the ground, greedily resting. However, this time the ck tower¡¯s voice didn¡¯t stop after three broadcasts. There was the cheerful sound of music. On January 12th, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were facing 21 first floor yers in the Strange Circus instance. On January 12th, more than 100 million surviving yers on Earth didn¡¯t realize that a reform was about to begin in another world. If it was on Earth, the ck tower broadcasting a name three times and singing a song would make all yers stop what they were doing and listen carefully to the ck tower. But in that world, yers were still indifferently doing their own thing. They didn¡¯t seem to hear the ck tower¡¯s voice or the cheerful music. Half a minuteter, the music stopped and the ck tower¡¯s loud voice was heard again. ¡°Ding dong! The time leaderboard¡¯s rules are as follows¨C¡° ¡°First, in line with the present, every yer gets a 10 minute break after each round of the game, as the initial test time.¡± ¡°Second, killing a yer with an initial test time allows you to take the other person¡¯s 10 minutes as extra time off.¡± ¡°Third, the extra time will show as specific numbers on the neck.¡± ¡°Fourth, killing a yer with extra rest time will give you half of their extra rest time plus the 10 minutes initial test time.¡± ¡°Fifth, every time before entering a new game, the yer can view real-time information on the time leaderboard.¡± ¡°Sixth, there are 100 ces on the time leaderboard. Kill a top 100 yer and get a 50 minutes break. Kill a top 50 yer and get a 100 minutes break. Kill a top 20 yer and get a 500 minutes break. Kill a top 10 yer and get a good quality item. Kill the third ranked yer and get the privilege of waiving any ck tower game. Kill the second ranked yer and get a rare quality item. ¡°Seventh, kill the first ranked yer and get a chance to resurrect. This opportunity can resurrect any yer who died in the ck tower game.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Please try to attack the tower and return to Earth!¡± This was the time revolution for the returnees. The author has something to say: Old Fu: Tang Tang¡¯s hand! Hand! Tang Tang: Slicing meat, slicing meat~ [Cold face] Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Li Chaocheng¡¯s eyes moved around while he talked, obviously thinking about how he could escape while trying to not reveal information. Tang Mo¡¯s fingers moved and there was the clear sound of the sharp de inserting straight into the dirt. The cold knife clung to Li Chaocheng¡¯s severed finger and could pierce his flesh instantly. The middle-aged man was shocked and wide-eyed. Tang Mo looked at Chen Shanshan. ¡°Hey, help me hold his hand.¡± Li Chaocheng immediately cried out, ¡°Wait... wait, I will tell you everything. What else do you want me to say? This is the time leaderboard. It suddenly appeared and those who don¡¯t have extra rest time are pigs.¡± Li Chaocheng saw Jack¡¯s dissatisfied expression and quickly exined, ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t the name that I gave them. I don¡¯t know who started it. I just listened to the people and followed. I told you everything I know. This is really everything!¡± Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan looked at each other. Chen Shanshan¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Where is Asian zone 1? India?¡± Li Chaocheng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t a yer called Dijan Gva in the top 50 of the time leaderboard.¡± Li Chaocheng¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the knife in Tang Mo¡¯s hand and gritted his teeth. ¡°Dijan Gva died two months ago. He used to be the 20th ce. He was the one who opened the time leaderboard but it didn¡¯t affect his ranking.¡± Once he said this, Li Chaocheng¡¯s expression was ugly but his tone was very firm. Tang Mo nodded to Chen Shanshan, the two of them confirming that Li Chaocheng hadn¡¯t lied. In that case... Tang Mo asked lightly, ¡°What type of person is Mu Huixue?¡± Li Chaocheng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Mo raised an eyebrow. Li Chaocheng hurriedly said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. She is from China District 3 and I am from District 1. I can¡¯t encounter her apart from inside games. I have never met her. I¡¯ve only encountered a returnee ranked 36th on the time leaderboard.¡± Chen Shanshan stated, ¡°Among the returnees, how many yers have cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor?¡± Li Chaocheng hesitated for a moment before honestly replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many there are but there must be a lot. Last month, I cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor. All the people on the time leaderboard must¡¯ve at least cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor. Mu Huixue seems to have pa.s.sed the fourth floor of the ck tower.¡± Jack heard Li Chaocheng¡¯s words and looked worriedly at Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan. However, the two of them didn¡¯t show any traces of surprise, as if they had already guessed this result. Jack scratched his head in a stunned manner. Then he put down his hand as he understood why. The six billion yers who disappeared half a year ago imed to be returnees and the ck tower asked them to attack the tower to return to Earth. They partic.i.p.ated in countless games every day. As long as their eyes were open, they had to y games and there was no time to rest at all. After leaving a game, they could only rest for 10 minutes before entering the next game. Everything was forced and there were no choices at all. In such a situation, humans gradually became numb. They didn¡¯t know what the future was and how long they could live. Perhaps they would fortunately escape from one game only to die in the next game. They had to do more than just escape from the game. They had to protect themselves from lethal injuries. Every time they got hurt, they didn¡¯t have time to heal. Carrying an injury to the next instance almost certainly meant death. No powerful humans could survive such terrible games. They would bound to die. It was just a question of how long they could live. It wasn¡¯t until the time leaderboard opened that the returnees found a direction. It turned out that they could live. Thanks to the leaderboard, the powerful returnees gradually had time to rest. They could rest and be stronger by hunting yers on the time leaderboard, gaining time and props. It was a circle. The powerful yers became stronger and the weaker yers became weaker. Chen Shanshan had asked about the strength of the returnees and Li Chaocheng¡¯s answer surprised Tang Mo. Still, he remained calm on the surface and didn¡¯t let Li Chaocheng see any ws. Li Chaocheng was also wondering. Why were the yers on Earth so strong? A person who just cleared the first floor of the ck tower was almost as strong as those in the top 50 of the time leaderboard. If this was the case, the so-called ¡®return¡¯ of the returnees was like sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth. Li Chaocheng¡¯s eyes moved around as countless thoughts shed in his heart. His mouth was still revealing the information of the returnees and he looked very timid. Tang Mo had a list of the top 50 in the time leaderboard and Li Chaocheng told the names of the 50 people behind them. He had just spoken the name of the 90th ce when there was a faint glow around him. Li Chaocheng¡¯s body shook. Surprise filled his face as he instantly understood what it was. However, the next second, a knife directly pierced his heart. Li Chaocheng¡¯s eyes stared straight at Tang Mo in front of him. Tang Mo quietly pulled out the knife and put it back in his pocket. Like Tang Mo said, he really did have the strength to kill Li Chaocheng before he disappeared. Li Chaocheng red as blood spilled from his mouth. He spoke in a resentful voice, ¡°You... you...¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Right, there is something I haven¡¯t told you. In fact, you guessed it correctly. The rubber rope tying you up has the effect of causality. After being tied, no on can untie it. However, the causality time is only one minute. It can be untied after a minute. Tang Mo looked indifferent. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m telling you the truth. You can choose to believe it or not.¡± Li Chaocheng¡¯s body trembled violently. He stared at Tang Mo with eyes full of poison, as if he wanted to tear Tang Mo apart. However, he was dead after all. He red at Tang Mo and the moment he died, the golden number on his neck shattered. Li Chaocheng¡¯s body slowly disappeared into the air. After Li Chaocheng disappeared, Chen Shanshan collected the pen and looked at the list on the piece of paper. He said to Tang Mo, ¡°There are only 90 people written. We don¡¯t know the name of 10 people. Brother Tang, this list should be true. He doesn¡¯t need to deliberately lie to us. It¡¯s a pity she is dead.¡± The little girl had some regrets. She actually wanted to ask Li Chaocheng for more information. For example, she intended to ask Li Chaocheng if there were any powerful organizations among the returnees. The little girl guessed that Li Chaocheng might not know about these things because there didn¡¯t seem to be much cooperation between the returnees. Still, it was better to ask clearly. Tang Mo stated, ¡°The returnees are different from us. Apart from the crazy stowaways who like to kill, normal yers wouldn¡¯t randomly kill others. Ourmon enemy is the ck tower and the ck tower games.¡± Every returnee were enemies. Killing others could gain time while killing people on the time leaderboard would give more benefits. Tang Mo thought for a moment before saying, ¡°The more powerful the returnees, the harder it was to cooperate.¡± Jack also understood this point. ¡°Yes, there are too many benefits to killing a powerful returnee. The one who kills the first ranked returnee will be given a chance to resurrect someone. Unfortunately, Nie was killed by humans instead of dying in a ck tower instance. Otherwise, I would find a chance to kill Mu Huixue and resurrect him.¡± The Tang Mo trio carefully looked around. They determined there was no ambush and entered the house together. This was truly Fu Wensheng¡¯s home. The namete next to the big iron gate had ¡®Fu¡¯ written on it. Tang Mopried open the lock and entered the house. He looked around and found food and water. He divided the materials to Jack and Chen Shanshan. The three of them hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a long time. They ate a little bit before Jack went to patrol. Meanwhile, Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan entered the study on the second floor. As soon as they entered the study, they spread out the list of the time leaderboard on their desk. Tang Mo¡¯s pen marked all the Chinese names on it, including Li Chaocheng who had just died. There were a total of 24 people. ¡°All the people on the time leaderboard have cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor but there should be few people on the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s clear voice was heard. It was firm and had a maturity that wasn¡¯t consistent with her age. She looked at the three characters on top of the leaderboard and said, ¡°It is only Mu Huixue who has cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. Brother Tang, ording to Teacher¡¯s spection, the ck tower 4,0 version will only open after a returnee has cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. Teacher guessed that Mu Huixue had an incident that caused the update to stop. This doesn¡¯t mean that she failed to clear the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor.¡± Tang Mo also thought this way. He had another idea, ¡°Perhaps Mu Huixue is still on the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor.¡± Chen Shanshan was surprised. ¡°She is still on the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor?¡± The little girl didn¡¯t wait for Tang Mo to exin as she frowned and tried to understand Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible. The ck tower often publishes side missions along with the main mission. In each tower attack game, more than two missions will appear. Mu Huixue is probablypleting a mission. She triggered a new mission when she was about to clear the fourth floor, suspending the ck tower¡¯s update.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s voice abruptly stopped. Her pupils trembled as she looked up at Tang Mo. Tang Mo also looked back at this little girl. The two people¡¯s eyes met in the air and Tang Mo sighed softly. ¡°It is a race against time. Shanshan, when are you and Jack going to try the ck tower¡¯s third floor? With Jack¡¯sbat power and your intelligence, you should be able to smoothly clear it after joining hands.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°I will go in two days.¡± Taking the initiative to tackle the tower attack game was settled. Li Chaocheng thought that Tang Mo was really at the bottom of the 400 surviving humans and had only cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor. However, Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan knew that Tang Mo wasn¡¯t the best at fighting but his strength was absolutely at the top of the surviving yers. It was extremely difficult to kill him but it was easy to be killed by him. Returnees were experienced yers who had experienced countless ck tower games. Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare say he yed more ck tower games. Perhaps he, Fu Wenduo and Chen Shanshanbined had only yed a fraction of Li Chaocheng¡¯s games. In a world where life was a bet, it was natural that the average strength of the returnees was higher than the survivors. Now Mu Huixue was probably still on the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. As long as her challenge was sessful, the ck tower would update to the 4.0 version and the two worlds would merge. Time was tight and they must seize all the time to improve their strength. ¡°The yers on the time leaderboard are definitely strong. That Li Chaocheng was actually very strong but he was too conceited. He treated me and Jack as real pigs and didn¡¯t hide the disadvantages in his ability. Tang Mo a.n.a.lyzed, ¡°His ability is to make those strange steel needles. The speed and hardness is very high. There is only one drawback. The speed will slow down after a long time and he summons less needles with one hand than two.¡± This shoring was hard to see when all steel needles were released together. Tang Mo had to observe it for a few minutes before discovering it. That¡¯s why he chose to split up with Jack and attack from two sides. Li Chaocheng¡¯s strength was unquestionable. The thing Tang Mo was really worried about was, ¡°There might be yers stronger than Li Chaocheng who aren¡¯t on the time leaderboard.¡± Tang Mo paused before correcting it. ¡°There must be more powerful people hiding in the darkness.¡± Chen Shanshan was packing up the pen and paper when she heard this and paused. The little girl lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak, agreeing with Tang Mo¡¯s statement. The result was that the situation of the surviving humans was more difficult. Chen Shanshan packed up her things and went to the next bedroom to rest. Tang Mo saw the dark circles under Chen Shanshan¡¯s eyes and it was a good chance to let her rest. Tang Mo was left alone in the quiet study. He pulled out the small matchbox from his pocket and took a closer look. He first looked at it before shaking it vigorously. Finally lines of golden letters appeared on the matchbox. [Prop: Mosaic¡¯s Magic Match] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 3] [Function: Ignite the match and get any item you want. The item must be something the user has seen before. It can be a ck tower item but the quality level can¡¯t be higher than Mosaic¡¯s Magic Match. The item can be used for 24 hours and will be automatically destroyed after 24 hours.] [Restrictions: This match is a one-time item and will be destroyed after use.] [Note: Mosaic, other people at chicken while she lights matches. Matches~ matches~] Tang Mo looked at thest line in the note and hummed in his heart. Once he recovered, his mouth twitched slightly and he coughed before putting the matchbox back into his pocket. Mosaic¡¯s Magic Match was an extremely frightening prop. As far as the function was concerned, Tang Mo thought it should at least be the rare quality. However, there were only three matches and the time limit was 24 hours. Tang Mo closed his eyes and thought about how he could use these three magic matches. His lips slowly curved as he found it hard to hide his joy. Tang Mo¡¯s fingers tapped rhythmically on the matchbox before Tang Mo took out a thin book from the air and opened it to thest page. [Ability: Light Rain Pear Blossom Needles] [Owner: Li Chaocheng (Returnee)] [Type: Atomic] [Function: When you raise your hands, you can release 1~100 steel needles. The steel needles will fly up to the speed of sound and are very hard.] [Restrictions: When using the steel needles for a long time, the longer it will take to release and the number of needles that can be released will decrease. The steel needles¡¯ flying speed and quant.i.ty are inversely proportional. The steel needles released by the left hand will always be three times the number of steel needles released by the left hand.] [Note: Evil, look at my Light Rain Pear Blossom Needles!] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: The maximum number of steel needles that can be released is 50. The flying speed is up to 100 m/s and it can only be used twice a day. Well... the steel needles are too thin and aren¡¯t suitable for Tang Mo. I think that Tang Mo likes them thicker.] Tang Mo quietly looked at the abilities book, his expression unchanged. He was already immune to this level or remarks and didn¡¯t think there was anything unusual. Being unaffected didn¡¯t mean that Tang Mo liked this cheap book. He raised his hand and prepared to throw it back into the air. The moment he raised his hand, Tang Mo¡¯s eyes changed. The abilities book fell onto the ground. Tang Mo¡¯s feet moved as he turned back and ran to the small balcony of the study. As he ran, he pulled out the small parasol. He quickly recited the spell and pierced the curtain, stabbing the man hiding behind the window. A ck figure moved sideways, lighting up the dim interior. The re of the sun made Tang Mo squint. Once the other person dodged, Tang Mo reacted quickly by sweeping one leg. The other person once again avoided it. It wasn¡¯t easy to use the small parasol in closebat. Tang Mo threw it and used one hand to support himself on the ground. Then he jumped into the air and punched the other person. A warm, thick hand caught his fist. The man gave a lowugh and took half a step back. Tang Mo¡¯s heart trembled once he heard this sound. He slowly raised his head and wanted to stop. He didn¡¯t expect Fu Wenduo to raise a fist and aim it at Tang Mo¡¯s head. It was as if he returned to the afternoons when he was learning how to fight. Tang Mo reflexively dodged to the side. Fu Wenduo¡¯s fist suddenly opened when it reached Tang Mo¡¯s face, grabbing his hair instead. Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect a change like this and was shocked, wondering how to fight back. At this time, Fu Wenduo had already grabbed the back of his head and pulled Tang Mo to him. Tang Mo hit Fu Wenduo¡¯s hard chest, feeling a bit of pain. He didn¡¯t understand why Fu Wenduo did this when a powerful hand grabbed his neck. Tang Mo¡¯s body stiffened and he looked up at the man in front of him. Fu Wenduo had one hand behind Tang Mo¡¯s head while the other hand was holding his neck. When it came to closebat, Tang Mo thought that he wasn¡¯t as good as Fu Wenduo but he still wasn¡¯t bad. He didn¡¯t expect to still be so far away from this man. Slightly rough fingertips rubbed the young man¡¯s neck and Fu Wenduo licked his lips. ...This felt a bit good. Tang Mo¡¯s throat moved, his skin touching Fu Wenduo¡¯s fingers. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t remove his hand and Tang Mo was silently for a moment before he helplessly smiled. ¡°This trick, you didn¡¯t seem to teach it to me before?¡± Fu Wenduo had never used this strange trick. As Tang Mo mentioned, they had fought many times but he never saw Fu Wenduo use it. His words broke the rigid atmosphere. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips slightly curved as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°I only teach this trick to familiar people.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°We weren¡¯t familiar three months ago?¡± Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Were we familiar?¡± ording tomon sense, Tang Mo should remove this man¡¯s hand but he didn¡¯t do so. Fu Wenduo also kept holding onto his neck. The two of them were actually chatting in this position, making it look strange. It was more like they were touching. Tang Mo smiled and wondered, ¡°Major Fu, are we very familiar now?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t answer. He deliberately tightened his grip before releasing his hand. Tang Mo also stood upright, maintaining a distance of 10 centimeters between their bodies. Fu Wenduo was about to speak when he saw something. His expression sank and he directly pulled Tang Mo¡¯s wrist. ¡°What is this?¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 146 Chapter 146 He saw that Tang Mo¡¯s hand was stained red with blood. When they had been fighting, the speed was very fast and the blood had long dried so Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t seen it. Now he discovered that Tang Mo¡¯s right hand was covered with dry blood, the index finger was almost cut off and new flesh was growing slowly. It would take a few hours topletely grow. It had been so long that Tang Mo almost forgot the injury on his hand. Fu Wenduo¡¯s brow slightly wrinkled but there wasn¡¯t too much expression on his face. He took out the chicken nest from his pocket and grabbed a bottle of mineral water. He ced Tang Mo¡¯s hand on the balcony railing. One hand opened the bottle and poured the water slowly while the other hand cleaned the blood on Tang Mo¡¯s right hand. Cold water poured on the wound while Tang Mo wiped his lips and said nothing. Once the blood was thoroughly cleaned, the wound was exposed and looked even more shocking. Fu Wenduo whispered, ¡°Did you meet someone from the Tian Xuan organization?¡± Tang Mo immediately realized that he misunderstood. ¡°It isn¡¯t the Tian Xuan organization, it is an invisible person. He paused before adding, ¡°The 89th ce on the time leaderboard. His ability was quite powerful but he thought I was a pig and didn¡¯t take me seriously. Thus, he was careless.¡± Tang Mo reached out and tried to grab the bottle of mineral water. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Fu Wenduo poured thest bit of water on Tang Mo¡¯s wound and Tang Mo¡¯s hand stopped in the air. In the bright suns.h.i.+ne, the tall man in ck carefully cleaned the wound. Tang Mo watched Fu Wenduo and his lips slowly curved as he withdrew his hand. Fu Wenduo stared at him. Their eyes met in the air as they watched each other quietly. No one spoke. Then a voice was heard from the side. ¡°Brother Tang?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s body tensed while Tang Mo immediately looked up behind Fu Wenduo. They saw the short-haired girl on the balcony of the next room. It was unknown when she came out but she was looking at them with surprise. Fu Wenduo turned his head and Chen Shanshan was surprised. ¡°Major Fu?¡± Fu Wenduo was more surprised than Chen Shanshan. The little girl knew that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were teammates and they had been moving together. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t know that Chen Shanshan came all the way from Shanghai. Tang Mo took this opportunity to s.n.a.t.c.h his hand back from Fu Wenduo and the two of them entered the study. As soon as Tang Mo entered, he saw the abilities book that had fallen to the ground. He instantly woke up and ran over to pick it up, throwing it into the air. From beginning to end, Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t notice his behaviour. Tang Mo sighed with relief. ...If the note had been seen then he really would¡¯ve jumped into the Yellow River. After five minutes, Jack returned from outside and the four of them met in the vi. Tang Mo was very concerned about one thing and he asked Fu Wenduo, ¡°You have already cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor? If you cleared it in hard mode then you should be the first in China or the world to clear the third floor¡¯s hard mode.¡± The first yer who cleared a floor in hard mode would have the information announced to all yers who already cleared the floor. Tang Mo asked strangely, ¡°...I didn¡¯t hear the ck tower¡¯s announcement?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t feel like he would miss such important information. He would¡¯ve noticed even in the tense moments of fighting with Li Chaocheng. However, the ck tower didn¡¯t say it. Fu Wenduo told him, ¡°We didn¡¯t clear the hard mode.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fu Wenduo exined, ¡°After entering the forest, Fu Wenduo and I appeared in a dense forest. Behind us was a hidden hut and there were two more yers, a male and a female. Like Xiao Sheng, they are yers on the second floor and the mission was to clear the second floor of the ck tower...¡± Fu Wenduo spoke about his four day tower attack game in an orderly manner. Fu Wenduo carried out missions in this forest that had unusually tall trees. The trees in this forest shot straight into the sky. In such a huge forest, there was one uninhabited hut. In fairy tales, there was usually a witch living in this hut. No matter what was inside, it wasn¡¯t good to rush into the hut. Thus, the four people didn¡¯t enter. Then they met an underground person who imed to be a hunter and saw a huge .s.s mountain. Fu Wensheng saw through the hunter¡¯s lies and attacked the hunter to protect himself. The two sides fought and the hunter was killed by the child. The three people¡¯s mission was at a deadlock (one teammate was already dead) and they were forced to use the moon flower to see the instance clearance method. They finally found that the hunter was the key to clearing the game. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Since the ck tower didn¡¯t directly dere that we failed the instance, there must be another way to clear it.¡± Chen Shanshan spected, ¡°This method should be considered the hard mode.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at the little girl and shook his head. ¡°I thought so as well. However, in the final mission, the ck tower gave us two choices. One was obviously the hard mode while the other wasn¡¯t normal mode but wasn¡¯t hard mode either.¡± Under normal circ.u.mstances, I won¡¯t challenge the hard mode.¡± n.o.body wanted to put themselves in danger. Even Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t deliberately choose the hard mode. ¡°Thus, we chose another road and smoothly pa.s.sed the ck tower¡¯s third floor.¡± Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°There aren¡¯t only two ways to clear a game. There might be three ways...¡± His voice stopped and Tang Mo looked up at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Then did the ck tower give an extra reward?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved and he asked, ¡°Why should there be an extra reward?¡± Tang Mo watched this man and saw that the man was deliberately teasing him. However, the situation was urgent. He didn¡¯t have time to ridicule the other person and directly pushed Fu Wenduo. ¡°Okay, what is the reward?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t intend to chat anymore, making Fu Wenduo show an expression of regret. ¡°There is an extra reward.¡± However, he didn¡¯t pull out any props. Tang Mo gradually realized something was wrong. ¡°The reward isn¡¯t a prop?¡± Chen Shanshan thought quickly. ¡°Is it an opportunity to abstain from the game, simr to the King¡¯s Gold Coin? Or is it some ethereal thing that will y an unknown role in the future?¡± She was reminded of Mosaic¡¯s kiss that Tang Mo had said before. Only Jack awkwardly scratched his head. ¡°If it isn¡¯t a prop then what can it be?¡± ¡°It is a message.¡± Tang Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°What message?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°All surviving yers on Earth, the ck tower¡¯s advice is... immediately attack the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor.¡± 10 minutester, Fu Wenduo went outside to bring Fu Wensheng in. Fu Wenduo¡¯s ident.i.ty was revealed and Fu Wensheng¡¯s ident.i.ty couldn¡¯t be hidden. It was very simple for Tian Xuan to find the address of the Fu family. They just needed to go to the government agency to find the information of Xiao Fu¡¯s father and they would know where he lived. That¡¯s why after leaving the tower attack game, Fu Wensheng first found a ce to hide while Fu Wenduo checked if there was an ambush. Fu Wenduo could likely escape if there was a real ambush. This resulted in Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo fighting first without saying anything. Adolescent girls grew much faster than boys and developed early. Once Xiao Fu stood next to Chen Shanshan, Tang Mo discovered that the child was actually half a head shorter than Chen Shanshan. Tang Mo thought that Chen Shanshan was short and hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Fu to be shorter. Tang Mo looked at the two children meaningfully and suddenly felt he had a long way to go. Even if the earth was online, the children needed enough nutrition to grow taller. He suddenly remembered the barbecue that was kicked over by Lian Yuzheng but it was toote to find it again. After the five people met, the introductions started. Once Jack heard that Fu Wensheng was Fu Wenduo¡¯s brother, he looked at him with concern. ¡°Before you met with Fu Wenduo, didn¡¯t you often have problems with the simr names?¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± The child hurriedly turned his head to look at his older brother. He saw that Fu Wenduo was leaning against a wall talking to Tang Mo and didn¡¯t seem to be paying attention to this side. Fu Wensheng sighed with relief and said righteously, ¡°My brother is so good. How can someone say bad things?¡± The child puffed up his chest and felt really proud of having such a big brother. This type of lie couldn¡¯t be believed. Jack¡¯s nerves were very thick and he didn¡¯t realize Xiao Fu¡¯s strong desire for survival. Xiao Fu was ufortable but he didn¡¯t say say, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my brother, I¡¯m afraid,¡± and could only keep talking with Jack. Next to them, Chen Shanshan suddenly stood up and walked to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were just talking about the invisible people. The two of them stopped and looked at Chen Shanshan. The in-looking girl raised her head and spoke in a calm voice. ¡°I thought about it for a while and I think this situation is more appropriate to... break it one by one.¡± Guangzhou, China. The sun gradually set, the round sun slowly descending towards the edge of the horizon. The orange-red beam shone on the narrow Pearl River, causing it to s.h.i.+ne. There was no one on the roads on both sides of the river. The wind blew through the yellow leaves on the ground and made a rustling sound. Under the Guangzhou ck tower, a figure in ck emerged out of the air. First there was a pair of feet followed be a body. She seemed to cross an invisible barrier as she appeared on Earth out of thin air. She kept walking in an unchanged posture and showed no surprise after she appeared. She was a tall woman with her long ck hair tied up in a ponytail behind her. She wore a pair of leather boots and walked forward calmly with her hands in her pockets. Halfway through, she whispered, ¡°It is hot,¡± and pulled down her zipper, opening her leather coat. Just as she set foot below Guangzhou tower and was about to leave, a silver light emerged from her right side. The long-haired woman raised her eyebrows and her body turned to the right. The angle was just right to avoid it. There wasn¡¯t a single wasted movement as the silver dart just pa.s.sed her cheek, not even cutting her hair. The next moment, three figures jumped from Guangzhou tower towards the long-haired woman. One of them pressed his hands to the ground and the earth beneath the woman¡¯s feet cracked. She smiled and kicked at the ground, her body jumping more than 10 metres. The three people were shocked and rushed at the woman from three directions. It was difficult for a person with two hands to stop four hands. As long as one person tied her up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the other two. Unexpectedly, a silver whip appeared in the woman¡¯s hands as the three people approached. She shook her wrist and the flexibility was like a silver snake as the whip hit the three people, not allowing them to escape. She suddenly made a cold expression and her strength increased. She threw two people from Guangzhou tower to the sh.o.r.e of Pearl River. Thest person turned and ran with horror but the long whip tangled around his body and pulled him back. The woman kicked the man in the chest and the leather boots stepped on his ribs. The man begged for mercy as his eyes skimmed the golden number floating on the woman¡¯s neck. It was a three digit number, 864. The man felt very depressed. The person clearly only had 800 minutes and shouldn¡¯t be on the time leaderboard. How was she so strong? They had attacked a person who was ranked 81st three days ago and he hadn¡¯t been this strong. The next second, the long-haired woman slightly moved sideways. As she turned her head, three numbers hidden behind her neck were revealed. [261,864.] The man¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at the young woman stepping on him with horror. A name filled his mouth but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He saw the woman poking his neck with a whip and smiling helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill anyone. You are the one targeting me.¡± The man was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t say anything. Mu Huixue frowned. ¡°Hrmm... not a local. Can you understand Cantonese?¡± The man was still in a state of shock and didn¡¯t answer. Mu Huixue spoke in a helpless tone, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to kill you survivors. Get out of here. If youe back next time, I will kill you.¡± Mu Huixue removed her feet but the frightened man didn¡¯t dare move. Once he saw her turn away, he waited a few seconds before getting up and running away. The sunpletely descended below the horizon as three yers in China District 3 ran frantically towards Pearl River. Meanwhile, the long-haired woman stepped away from Guangzhou tower. Once she was 50 metres from the tower, she slowly disappeared as suddenly as she appeared. Beijing, China. The sky darkened and Tang Mo pulled up the curtains. Jack turned on the low-wattage shlight and five people sat at the table. Chen Shanshan lowered her head and spoke in a small voice, ¡°It is obvious that the invisible people don¡¯t know the two worlds arebining. Their information is equal to ours. One of the root causes of this phenomenon is that they live in the exact same world as the Earth we live in.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°A parallel world?¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°It might be so but I¡¯m more inclined to believe that the ck tower created a new Earth.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 147 Chapter 147 ¡°The surviving yers didn¡¯t notice the existence of the invisible people at first because the invisible people don¡¯t look any different from ordinary yers. They appear suddenly and the surviving yers are killed by them before they leave.¡± Even Tang Mo hadn¡¯t expected for the invisible people to be the six billion humans who had disappeared from Earth. It was understandable that the surviving humans didn¡¯t know this. Chen Shanshan continued, ¡°Those invisible people im to be returnees. They also didn¡¯t know that the two worlds arebining, proving that they like in a world that is exactly the same as Earth.¡± The little girl drew two circles on the paper and wrote Earth A and Earth B. ¡°Before the appearance of the time leaderboard, there were two types of activities for invisible people. First, partic.i.p.ate in the ck tower games. Second, rest. Every time theyplete a ck tower game, they can get a 10 minute break. They can choose to not take a break and go directly to the next game. However, I think that everyone will choose to rest and recharge their batteries. The ce where they rest must look exactly the same as Earth.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Even after the appearance of the time leaderboard, there are only two ces for the invisible people to move. One is the ck tower instances and the other is the ce to rest.¡± The pair nced at each other and concluded, ¡°That ce is exactly the same as Earth.¡± If it wasn¡¯tpletely consistent, the invisible people would be able to discover changed in their surroundings when they came to Earth. All the invisible people encountered by Tang Mo, whether they were weak or the 89th ranked Li Chaocheng, didn¡¯t notice the truth that the two worlds werebining and they wereing to Earth. Tang Mo thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s why the ck tower called Mu Huixue a yer of China district 3 and Dijen Gva a yer of South Asia district 1. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Dijen Gva should be an Indian name and South Asia district 1 is likely to be the Indian capital of New Delhi. The probability is high that China district 3 is Guangzhou and Shenzhen.¡± Tang Mo followed Fu Wenduo¡¯s thoughts. ¡°One is an Indian yer and the other is a Chinese yer. It is clear that in the world of the invisible people, the ck tower clearly divided yers by areas. It is interesting that this geographical division was exactly the same as the current global geographical division. Thus....¡± ¡°They live on Earth as well?¡± This time Jack understood what the other three people meant. Chen Shanshan first shook her head before nodding again. ¡°I don¡¯t know. There might not be a new Earth and the invisible people are living beside us. For example, there might be an invisible person sleeping to the right side of me. However, the two worlds aren¡¯t fused so I can¡¯t see him and he can¡¯t see me. Or maybe the ck tower really created another Earth and the invisible people are ying on that Earth. They are trying to clear the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor to return to Earth.¡± Chen Shanshan paused before saying, ¡°This sentence isn¡¯t what I said. The ck tower told them to return to Earth.¡± Things suddenly fell into a deadlock. For the surviving yers, whether the invisible people were really living on a second Earth or not didn¡¯t matter to the surviving yers. ¡°There are two important things right now. First, Fu Wenduo just cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor. The difficulty was higher than normal so the ck tower gave an extra reward. The ck tower rmended to the surviving yers to clear the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor as soon as possible.¡± Tang Mo looked at the people in the word and emphasized, ¡°The second is... to break them one by one.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°We can attempt the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor in a few days. Based on the difficulty of the third floor, the fourth floor should be okay. We just need to be careful and there will be a chance to clear the instance.¡± Jack wondered, ¡°What do you mean by break them one by one?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer as he looked at the girl sitting in the chair. Chen Shanshan¡¯s hair was messy and she didn¡¯t seem to take care of herself. She tucked her hair behind her ears and spoke her n. ¡°It is undeniable that some invisible people have discovered the truth of the two worldsbining. The surviving yers can also discover it. It is even more undeniable that the vast majority of invisible people don¡¯t know about this. They will think of the surviving yers on Earth as pigs because there are no numbers on their neck and casually kill them.¡± Her voice stopped and Chen Shanshan sounded a bit happy. ¡°This is our chance.¡± Fu Wensheng listened for a long time and immediately understood. ¡°We are going to kill them while they are defenseless?¡± The words were straightforward and there weren¡¯t any problems with them. Yet the room became still once they were spoken. After a moment, Fu Wensheng whispered, ¡°Brother, I know what you mean. The invisible people appear along and they don¡¯t take any precautions against us. Kill them. For every person we kill, there is one less enemy. This way, the situation will be better for us once the two worlds actuallybine. But there is clearly no deep hatred between us...¡± The yers on the time leaderboard give rewards and the invisible people tried to kill them. However, the survivors on Earth couldn¡¯t partic.i.p.ate in the leader. Tang Mo killed Li Chaocheng and didn¡¯t get a golden number on his neck. Why should the humans of both camps kill each other? It would be good if everyone could coexist peacefully. There was something that Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t say. He still thought in his heart that perhaps after the integration of the two worlds, the invisible people¡¯s living environment would be the same as survivors and there would be no need to kill people for rest time. They didn¡¯t need to fight anymore. Fu Wenduo looked down at his little brother. Xiao Fu wa shocked and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Brother, why are you looking at me like this?¡± Fu Wenduo spoke lightly. ¡°I¡¯m checking how you can have the surname of Fu.¡± Fu Wensheng was surprised. ¡°Eh?¡± Then the child realized and his face changed colour. It was implying that he was too stupid to have the surname of Fu! Fu Wensheng felt very wronged but he didn¡¯t dare resist. Tang Mo sighed and prepared to speak. He had just opened his mouth when Chen Shanshan¡¯s calm voice was heard. ¡°Fu Wensheng, this situation isn¡¯t impossible but the probability is very low. I guess that it is no more than 10%. You didn¡¯t see Li Chaocheng, the 89th person on the time leaderboard. He thought his acting was good but Tang Mo and I could see that he holds hostility towards the surviving 400 million yers.¡± Chen Shanshan narrated the facts with calm words. ¡°He wanted to kill the 400 million people. In other words, the invisible people who aren¡¯t pigs can no longer be viewed with an ordinary person¡¯s perspective. Xiao Sheng, what if you were suddenly thrown into an endless survival game and there is only 10 minutes of rest time. You don¡¯t have time to eat and sleep. Your spirit is tense and after spending three months like this... what mentality will you have?¡± Fu Wensheng opened his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. He felt that he wouldn¡¯t have survived three months. Even if he lived, he might¡¯ve gone crazy. Chen Shanshan dered, ¡°This is one thing. Then the time leaderboard opened. If it was me, I would¡¯ve gone crazy the moment the ck tower announced this system. I want to live and I want to eat. Thus, I have to kill.¡± Tang Mo quietly looked at Chen Shanshan. The short-haired girl seemed serious and didn¡¯t lie. Once forced to that moment, she really would kill people. In order to keep herself alive, she would kill people. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t indiscriminately kill innocent people but she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill everyone who targeted her. It was because she wanted to live. The three days after the time leaderboard opened were probably the darkest three days in the world of the invisible people. Even if you didn¡¯t kill people, people woulde to kill you. Some people¡¯s golden numbers on their necks soared while some people died on the first day. They haven¡¯t had a break for three months and were exhausted by the endless ck tower games. This time it was really a permanent break. They experienced such a h.e.l.l and suffered cruel treatment. The reason was just¡ª Their luck was too bad. The ck tower said that luck was a type of strength. They didn¡¯t make it online and this was the price they had to pay. Tang Mo suddenly asked, ¡°The surviving yers are divided into three types: the official yers, the reserve yers and stowaway. Who do you think the invisible people hate most?¡± Jack scratched his head and thought about it. ¡°...Stowaways?¡± The ck tower hated stowaways the most. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wensheng again and the child lowered his head, not speaking. Fu Wenduo answered in a low voice. ¡°The reserve yers.¡± Then he added, ¡°After that it is the official yers and finally the stowaways.¡± Jack froze for a moment before realizing. ¡°Yes, it is the reserve yers...¡± The invisible people hated reserve yers the most. Stowaways entered the game because they killed someone. They encountered difficulties after the earth went online because of the ck tower. Official yers were lucky and triggered a ck tower game during those three days, sessfully clearing the instance. However, the luckiest people were the reserve yers. The reserves upied thergest number of survivors and some of them didn¡¯t know what they had done to be reserves. They survived. There was no need to take part in endless ck tower games. They also weren¡¯t hated by the ck tower. As long as they cleared the first floor, they could gain abilities. Perhaps there were some invisible people who didn¡¯t want conflict with the surviving yers. After the two worlds merged, they just wanted to live well. However, more invisible people would have an irrevocable hatred towards survivors. They were deadly because their strength was much higher than the surviving yers. In their eyes, the surviving yers were no different from pigs. Once the two worldsbined, the conflict between both camps was inevitable. Jack felt a bit ufortable as he thought for a long time before wondering, ¡°Is there no way...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold and he turned to look out the window. Fu Wenduo acted faster than him. Fu Wenduo was standing close to the balcony and he shot forward like lightning. The next moment, there was a sharp collision sound and his ck weapon collided with a knife. Fu Wenduo used one hand as support whilending in the yard. A slender figure took three steps back before stabilizing their body. The group immediately headed to the courtyard. Tang Mo saw the face of the person and his expression sank. He gripped the small parasol and coldly looked around, wary of any enemies who could attack at any time. On the other side, Fu Wensheng¡¯s expression also changed and he pulled out a pistol while staying close to Chen Shanshan. If the enemy really did strike, he would go together with Chen Shanshan since they were the weakest. Jack¡¯s eyes opened with surprise when he saw the person. Chen Shanshan muttered in a strange voice, ¡°...Lian Yuzheng?¡± The long-haired woman standing in the dark night was the most famous female singer in China, Lian Yuzheng. There was a shallow b.l.o.o.d.y cut on her face and her trousers were severed, revealing a gash on her knee. Lian Yuzheng¡¯s hair was stained with blood and mud. Tang Mo sensed that something was wrong and quickly looked at Fu Wenduo¡¯s ck weapon. He saw that there was no blood on the sharp weapon and a strange premonition filled his heart. Fu Wenduo gazed indifferently at the young man standing not far away. He seemed calm but his body was tense and focused on the surroundings. Three secondster, Fu Wenduo stated calmly, ¡°You are alone.¡± Lian Yuzheng was silent for a long time. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Mo came forward. ¡°What happened to only doing things three times?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with that. It was my decision to find you and the leader doesn¡¯t know. Although by now he should know.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked quickly and there was already an answer in his heart. He turned to look at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo nodded to him. Chen Shanshan realized that something was wrong but she didn¡¯t know the rtions.h.i.+p between the Tian Xuan organization and Tang Mo and couldn¡¯t guess the truth. Lian Yuzheng took a deep breath before speaking very calmly, ¡°Qi Heng died. He was killed by an invisible person. The other person has more than 3,000 minutes of rest time and should be on the time leaderboard. You should already know what the time leaderboard is and understand what I mean. I came here today to ask for your cooperation.¡± Her voice stopped abruptly. Lian Yuzheng¡¯s face was nk and her tone had no ups and downs. Still, everyone could tell that she was very sad. She dered with a nk face, ¡°I want to kill the invisible people.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 148 Chapter 148 In the dark of the night, under the moonlight, the five figures quickly pa.s.sed through the alleys and roads, heading east. Beijing, the No. 80 High School. Lian Yuzheng walked through the school gates, squatted on the ground and fiddled with something. A few secondster, there was a sharp clicking sound like something had been opened. Lian Yuzheng turned to Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo and nodded to express her sincerity. Then she advanced into the campus. She was followed by Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Jack and Chen Shanshan. The moment the five of them stepped into the campus, Tang Mo suddenly looked to the left and his hand pressed against the small parasol. Fu Wenduo also nced to the left with an indifferent expression. They saw a tall, old tree besides the school gate and a pale teenager was looking there quietly. It was unknown how long he had been standing there. His clothes were stained with blood and his ck eyes stared straight at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Ruan w.a.n.gshu nced at the unknown Jack and Chen Shanshan before finally falling on Lian Yuzheng. There were no fluctuations on Lian Yuzheng¡¯s beautiful face as she stared silently back at this thin teenager. After a long time, Ruan w.a.n.gshu turned to the teaching building. Lian Yuzheng stated, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Mo raised his eyebrows and calmly followed behind Lian Yuzheng. There were dozens of .s.ses in the school. Ruan w.a.n.gshu headed to the third floor of the first teaching building and entered one of the .s.srooms. Tang Mo entered and found that the tables and chairs in this .s.sroom were very messy. The four of them entered and the few people sitting at the table raised their heads and looked wary. There were three people apart from Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng. One of them was the female doctor Li Miaomiao and the others were two young men Tang Mo had never seen before. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that this is a trap?¡± Tang Mo turned his head and saw Ruan w.a.n.gshu sit down at one end of the .s.sroom. Tang Mo asked lightly, ¡°Then is it a trap?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu raised his head and wiped the blood stains on his face. There were no wounds on his face so it was clearly the blood of others. Previously, Fu Wenduo and Lian Yuzheng fought and Tang Mo found that Lian Yuzheng was injured. Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t injured her, showing that Lian Yuzheng had fought with other people before Fu Wenduo. A person who was injured, they wouldn¡¯t sneak attack another person unless they were a fool. Tang Mo immediately believed that Lian Yuzheng¡¯s purpose was truly cooperation. In this .s.sroom, in addition to Lian Yuzheng and Ruan w.a.n.gshu, everyone had injuries. Among them, Li Miaomiao was the most seriously injured. Her white coat was dyed red with blood and shey on a long table made by joining two tables. Her eyes stared straight at the ceiling and if it wasn¡¯t for her moving chest, Tang Mo would think she was dead. The people were like this and Ruan w.a.n.gshu got straight to the point, relieving the doubts of Tang Mo¡¯s group. ¡°Two days ago, Qi Heng, Li Miaomiao and I challenged the ck tower¡¯s third floor. We witnessed the invisible people together and you should understand what is going on. Last month, the first ranked person on the time leaderboard, Mu Huixue almost opened the ck tower¡¯s 4.0 version update. I judged that once she clears the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor, a new version update will be triggered. Thus, I decided to attack the tower.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu put medicine on a wound on his hand while talking. ¡°The ck tower¡¯s third floor wasn¡¯t particrly difficult and we sessfully cleared the game. At 6 o¡¯clock this evening, Qi Heng, Li Miaomiao and I returned to the school and were attacked by two invisible people at the school gates.¡± Tang Mo directly grasped the main point. ¡°Two invisible people?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu nced at him. ¡°Yes, two. It is hard for the invisible people to trust each other and to form arge organization like this. This doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t form teams. The two people who suddenly appeared have abat level close to Yuzheng. It was a sneak attack and we were caught off guard. By the time the other people in the school came out to support us, Qi Heng was no longer breathing. I joined hands with Yuzheng to kill one of the invisible people.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu didn¡¯t show any grief when speaking of the death of hispanion. In this .s.sroom, all Tian Xuan members were listening quietly and no one was emotional. Lian Yuzheng spoke up. ¡°The two yers, one of them was Chinese and the other one looked j.a.panese. Leader and I killed the j.a.panese person and the number on her neck was 3,241. The other person¡¯s number was lower than the j.a.panese person but he was stronger than her. The number on his neck was 3,012.¡± Tang Mo originally thought there was one invisible person. He didn¡¯t expect for there to be two and one of them was j.a.panese. He pulled out the book that contained his record of the time leaderboard and opened it. ¡°The 61st ce, Ogawa Jin. The Chinese name that is rtively close to her is...¡± Tang Mo paused and looked at the name. ¡°Su Xiao.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked at Tang Mo¡¯s book with surprise but he didn¡¯t ask to see the information in the book. Ruan w.a.n.gshu had already told Tang Mo the details of the matter and Tang Mo put away the book. He lowered his head and looked at the sick teenager, speaking in a calm voice, ¡°Now we know the situation. If we cooperate... what benefits will you give us?¡± There was a moment of silence in the .s.sroom. After a long time, Ruan w.a.n.gshu smiled. ¡°First we will share information with each other. You know more than I expected and there are things that even our Tian Xuan organization doesn¡¯t know. Indeed, our Tian Xuan organization doesn¡¯t have many members. There are 20 more members in addition to the original seven. Four of them were killed by youst month. Even so, we certainly know more than you. At present, I can provide information on all the major organizations in Beijing, a few of the famous strong yers as well as all three invisible people currently in Beijing, apart from Su Xiao.¡± Tang Mo was unmoved at the beginning but then he heard thest part and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s exchange information.¡± Next, Tang Mo and Ruan w.a.n.gshu exchanged all the information they collected. Tang Mo kept back some of Chen Shanshan¡¯s personal guessed and Ruan w.a.n.gshu was probably holding some things back as well. They spoke for half an hour when a hoa.r.s.e voice was suddenly heard. ¡°Qi Heng, that b.a.s.t.a.r.d...¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s voice stopped and he nced at the female doctor lying on the table. It was unknown when the female doctor¡¯s body started moving. She raised her hand to cover her eyes and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Leader, how do we find that Su Xiao? How... do we find him?¡± Lian Yuzheng also stared at Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Ruan w.a.n.gshu had an indifferent expression. ¡°This time our cooperation isn¡¯t to kill Su Xiao.¡± ¡°Leader!¡± Li Miaomiao¡¯s body was stiff as she struggled to get up from the table. Several other members of Tian Xuan also looked at Ruan w.a.n.gshu with astonishment. Lian Yuzheng was the one to understand first. Her expression sank and her mouth opened, but she didn¡¯t say anything. A low female voice was heard. ¡°Break them one by one?¡± The sickly teenager raised his head and looked at the little girl who had been standing behind Tang Mo without speaking. After a while, he replied in a calm tone, ¡°Yes. It is useless killing Su Xiao. He should still be in Beijing but no one knows where and when he will show up. At present, ourrger enemy is the invisible people. I¡¯m not inclined to work with the other organizations in Beijing. They have many members and there are many internal problems.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu suddenly seemed to think of something and he looked up. ¡°By the way, there is one thing. One month ago, Mu Huixue almost triggered a new version update of the ck tower. Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, you should think that the cause of this situation is her clearing the fourth floor of the ck tower?¡± Tang Mo realized what this boy might say. ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu said, ¡°By all ounts, Mu Huixue cleared that the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor and the ck tower announced it would be updated. Yet this update was discontinued. Last month, Qi Heng and Li Miaomiao entered a reality instance. In that instance, they received information that might exin why the update was discontinued. Tang Mo frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Ruan w.a.n.gshu to suddenly talk about an instance. Fu Wenduo understood and stared at Tang Mo. The next second, Tang Mo also realized and he stared at the female doctor lying on the table with surprise. The female doctor exined in a hoa.r.s.e voice, ¡°The instance is called ¡®Day before w.a.n.g Zexin¡¯s death.¡¯ This person seemed to be Tang... Mr. Tang¡¯s friend. The instance was actually very simple but Qi Heng and I were trapped inside for days because we didn¡¯t understand what this instance wanted us to do.¡± ¡°What did it want?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice was rushed. Li Miaomiao didn¡¯t conceal it. ¡°w.a.n.g Zexin was half an official yer. During the three days before the earth went online, he was lucky enough to enter a ck tower game. He smoothly cleared it and returned to Earth. Once he came back, he wanted to call his friends and give them some clues about the ck tower game because he sensed that matters weren¡¯t so simple. This mysterious game was real. However, he couldn¡¯t make any phone calls. Once he got home, he found that the phone, Inte and everything else couldn¡¯t be connected. He couldn¡¯t get out of the house and was locked inside. Tang Mo¡¯s fingers tensed and a hand pressed gently against his shoulder. Tang Mo didn¡¯t notice Fu Wenduo¡¯s actions as he asked, ¡°...Then what?¡± This was his best friend of over 20 years. It wasn¡¯t someone else. Li Miaomiao continued, ¡°The day he returned to the house was November 17th. He tried his best to leave his house. Whether it was jumping or smas.h.i.+ng the walls and doors, he tried all methods but they didn¡¯t work. In the end, he could only write what he knew on paper and put it in the living room. At 8 o¡¯clock, like the other invisible people, he was erased by the ck tower and disappeared from the world.¡± ¡°It was because... he didn¡¯t clear the ck tower game.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 149 Chapter 149 In the dimly lit room, the clock¡¯s ticking was heard. It was already dark and it was like a thinyer. The bustling lights of the city shone through the window and lit up the living room floor with a faint glow. The whole house was terribly quiet. The phone and mouse had fallen to the ground. It was cracked like it had been dropped. Drops of water slowly fell from the kitchen faucet. Bang¡ª The tall and thin young man curled up in the corner of the bedroom shook when he heard this sound. He buried his head between his legs and trembled. In a .s.sroom of the No. 80 High School, Li Miaomiaoy on a desk and calmly narrated, ¡°This instance was the strangest instance I have ever seen. There were no bosses or ck tower monsters. After entering the instance, the ck tower only told us to find a way to leave the instance. It didn¡¯t give us any other conditions.¡± Li Miaomiao spoke slowly, ¡°At first, Qi Heng and I were wary of the man who appeared in the instance. Then we gradually found out that he couldn¡¯t see us and we couldn¡¯t touch him.¡± ¡°He was the official yer w.a.n.g Zexin.¡± The invisible people could reappear at any time and perhaps the next time would be a stronger, more high-ranking person. Li Miaomiao gave a brief ount of what she saw in the instance. It was a dim house where time seemed still. At first, the yer called w.a.n.g Zexin still thought about escaping and contacting the outside world. However, he couldn¡¯t escape. The windows were sealed while the .s.s became steel and wouldn¡¯t break. The door wouldn¡¯t open. When making a call, there was only the reminded that he wasn¡¯t in the service area. There was no Inte and it was impossible tomunicate with the outside world. Li Miaomiao stated, ¡°The time was 7 p.m. on the 17th until 7 a.m the next morning, in other words, 7 a.m. on the 18th. The first night, Qi Heng and I did nothing but observe the instance. In the morning, the opposite neighbour went out. w.a.n.g Zexin constantly beat on the security door but people couldn¡¯t hear him.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu added, ¡°This instance is equivalent to separating the house from the outside world and making it a separate instance. It is impossible to leave the instance without clearing the game.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu stopped speaking and nced at Tang Mo. Tang Mo stood in the middle of the .s.sroom with a calm expression. Ruan w.a.n.gshu had heard from Qi Heng that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo wanted to enter w.a.n.g Zexin¡¯s house. They should know w.a.n.g Zexin and even be friends. Now Tang Mo didn¡¯t show any abnormalities. He might be hiding it well or they might just be ordinary friends. Tang Mo asked, ¡°He disappeared at 8 o¡¯clock on the 18th? Did he enter the world of the invisible people?¡± Li Miaomiao shook her head. ¡°No. He isn¡¯t an invisible person or an official yer. He only half finished the ck tower game and really died.¡± Li Miaomiao knew that this person was a friend of Tang Mo but she didn¡¯t take into ount the emotions of the so-called friend. She said directly, ¡°Qi Heng and I spend a total of five nights i.e. 60 hours in that instance. Thest day before w.a.n.g Zexin¡¯s death kept repeating. In the end, we found one strange ce. It was the clock on the living room wall.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°...Clock?¡± Li Miaomiao¡¯s injury seemed to be better and she sat up on the table. Her face was still stained with blood and injuries covered her body. There was a hint of gloating in her eyes when she stared at Tang Mo with her bloodshot eyes. ¡°Beijing time, 8 a.m. on November 18th, 2017 was when the earth went online. It wasn¡¯t slower or faster by a few minutes. The moment the earth went online, the ck tower made a global announcement. All humans who failed to load the game disappeared and entered the world of the invisible people. These are facts that we already know.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Then the instance has something to do with time?¡± Li Miaomiao kept sitting up. ¡°In order to guess this, Qi Heng and I spent 60 hours watching. We saw w.a.n.g Zexin die over and over again, then enter the room over and over again. The relevant word is ¡®time.¡¯ w.a.n.g Zexin partic.i.p.ated in a ck tower game before returning home. It was a game where hepeted with another yer to seize each other¡¯s time. This was what we were told by the ck tower. In that game, w.a.n.g Zexin won five seconds from the opponent. The other person was eliminated by him and he returned to Earth.¡± Tang Mo was shocked. He slowly raised his head and stared at Li Miaomiao. The people of Tian Xuan had long know the truth of this instance. Among the Tang Mo quartet, Chen Shanshan also slowly understood the answer. Li Miaomiao saw their expressions and smiled, shaking her head. ¡°Yes, you guessed right. Tang M, you friend died in the five seconds he got. He won five seconds. After the game ended and he returned to Earth, he still had the extra five seconds. In these 60 hours, the ck tower went online four times. Qi Heng and I had no idea what the ck tower wanted us to do and what it was thinking. It wasn¡¯t until the third time the earth went online that I noticed when w.a.n.g Zexin was dying, he tried to turn his head and look in the direction of the living room. I think he understood at the end that he got five seconds because... the clock on the living room showed 8:00:05.¡± In thest moments of his life, w.a.n.g Zexin heard the ck tower¡¯s words and suddenly understood what he had been missing. He was a smart person, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have won the ck tower game and became half an official yer. However, hecked information. The second he stepped into his house, he didn¡¯t know that his life was five seconds longer than the outside world. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly fell into such a strange ce. He knew that at 8 o¡¯clock three days ago, the ck tower first spoke and announced the earth was online. Now the ck tower spoke again. He looked at his body slowly disappearing and countless thoughts shed through his mind. In an instant, he understood the truth. He turned his head and saw that the clock was five seconds faster than the outside world. But he was toote. He only had one head and one pair of eyes left. It was impossible to switch that time. Thus, he watched the clock and died. Tang Mo quietly looked at Li Miaomiao. ¡°You just needed to adjust that time and won?¡± ¡°Yes, Qi Heng and I took the clock off the wall and turned the second hand back five seconds. Then we cleared the instance. Originally, I didn¡¯t understand why this type of strange thing was made into a separate instance. I thought w.a.n.g Zexin just encountered a very strange instance. Then the ck tower¡¯s update was suspended and I realized that the ck tower was showing the surviving yers that this might happen in the ck tower games.¡± Li Miaomiao summed it up. ¡°This reality instance has no meaning. The only purpose is to warn the yers to always pay attention to whether they really cleared the game or not.¡± She saw Tang Mo¡¯s calm look and deliberately smiled. ¡°You aren¡¯t sad? I thought he was your friend?¡± ¡°I am sad.¡± The group looked at Tang Mo with surprise. He suddenly spoke about his emotions when he had been behaving very calmly. Even Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t expect Tang Mo to answer this question. He looked at Tang Mo with surprise because he thought Tang Mo would ignore Li Miaomiao. The female doctor also had a startled expression. After a long time, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Mo calmly looked at Ruan w.a.n.gshu. ¡°I see what you mean. The end of the ck tower game is likely to affect the yer¡¯s reality. In...¡± Tang Mo paused before continuing, ¡°In w.a.n.g Zexin¡¯s case he thought the had cleared the mysterious game and returned to Earth. In fact, the game wasn¡¯t over. His time was confused and he was blocked in that s.p.a.ce. He needed to make a move to return to the right timeline before the game really ended. Then did the same thing happen to Mu Huixue?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu said, ¡°Yes, the same thing likely happened to Mu Huixue. This would exin why the ck tower suddenly started the 4.0 version update only to stop. It is because in the moments afterpleting a game, she opened another game. She didn¡¯t really clear the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. Perhaps she is currently still looking for a way to clear the game. Once shepletely clears the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor, the 4.0 version will open.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s group of four pulled out chairs and sat opposite Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Chen Shanshan opened her mouth for the second time. ¡°Then there are two things we need to pay attention to. First, catch the invisible people who are on the time leaderboard. We have to kill as many invisible people as possible while they still don¡¯t know that the two worlds arebining. Second, attack the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor.¡± The little girl¡¯s gaze swept through the .s.sroom. ¡°The people in this .s.sroom should be the core members of Tian Xuan?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu nodded. ¡°Tian Xuan originally had six people and Lian Yuzheng was added afterwards. Now Qi Heng has died and there are six people.¡± Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°Have all of them cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu replied, ¡°Li Miaomiao is on the second floor.¡± Chen Shanshan nced at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. After gaining their consent, she looked back at Ruan w.a.n.gshu. ¡°There is one thing we didn¡¯t say previously. Major Fu received a bonus after he pa.s.sed the ck tower¡¯s third floor. The ck tower suggested that all surviving yers should immediately attack the fourth floor. The ck tower rarely talks nonsense. It just uses mysterious word games. This time its advice is likely rted to the invisible people.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu fell into a strange silence after hearing Chen Shanshan¡¯s words. Tang Mo immediately noticed the strange expression on his face. Then he heard Lian Yuzheng say, ¡°We also have something we didn¡¯t say. After Leader cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor, he heard a ck tower boss say it is better to quickly clear the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. The other person¡¯s words were, ¡®In any case, you will all die. No one will clear the fourth floor. I don¡¯t have to worry about a bunch of dead people.¡¯¡± Tang Mo quickly turned to look at Fu Wenduo and the two people locked gazes. A few seconds pa.s.sed and Tang Mo quickly made a decision. ¡°The matter of joining forces to attack the invisible people can be decided. However, the matter of attacking the fourth floor is our own thing. The appearance of the invisible people is irregr and we can¡¯t find Su Xiao. It is more important to kill the invisible people and clear the fourth floor.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu said, ¡°Tian Xuan has an intelligencework in Beijing.¡± ¡°Okay, then we can share information.¡± The two sides exchanged the information they had. Then Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo decided to leave here and meet up with Fu Wensheng. They didn¡¯t think that Lian Yuzheng¡¯s invitation was a trap but just in case, they had Fu Wensheng hide in a safe ce to wait for news from them. If there was only Chen Shanshan then they could safely take the little girl away from Tian Xuan¡¯s base. It was harder with the addition of Xiao Fu. After determining the general n of cooperation, Tang Mo turned to leave. At this time, a voice was heard from behind him. ¡°Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, do you want to go straight to the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor?¡± Tang Mo stopped and he turned to look at the pale boy. Tang Mo didn¡¯t deny it. Ruan w.a.n.gshu told him, ¡°You and Major Fu, the two of you should be challenging the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. With your strategy and force, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem clearing the instance. There is a boy in your team who is younger than me. He should have a healing power. But he obviously isn¡¯t strong or you would¡¯ve brought him today.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°What do you think about adding a person?¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Adding you?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu shook his head. ¡°Add her.¡± Li Miaomiao, who was pointed at, made a shocked expression. ¡°Leader?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu didn¡¯t answer. He moved his hands and a knife appeared. No one expected him to suddenly cut his wrist. Blood sshed out but Ruan w.a.n.gshu didn¡¯t blink. The cut off hand fell to the ground. Then the still bleeding Ruan w.a.n.gshu extended his bleeding wrist to Li Miaomiao. ¡°...Leader?¡¯ The only answer was Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s cold gaze. Li Miaomiao¡¯s expression changed and she gritted her teeth. A few secondster, she muttered inaudible words and pressed her hand to Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s bleeding wrist. Thick clouds were blown away by the wind and the moonlight shone down on Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s wrist. At a rate visible to the naked eye, blood vessels and skin rapidly regenerated and a brand new hand appeared. Tang Mo was shocked and nced at Li Miaomiao. He saw that Li Miaomiao¡¯s hand suddenly disappeared. No blood emerged but her face was a bit ugly, like she was enduring the pain. Then after half a minute, a new hand gradually grew. 10 minutester, Li Miaomiao raised her left hand and everything was the same. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other, the two of them instantly understanding. Fu Wenduo had the ¡®gic rbination¡¯ ability. IF he lost limbs then he could quickly grow new limbs. However, his speed definitely wasn¡¯t this fast. In addition, it was Li Miaomiao who grew the hand, not Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Ruan w.a.n.gshu exined, ¡°This is her ability. You know the first role of her ability. Not only can she hurt herself and transfer pain to others, she can also transfer other people¡¯s wounds to herself. Then she will use her powerful self-healing ability to recover. If Li Miaomiao goes then both of you will have one extra life. She is on the ck tower¡¯s second floor and won¡¯t increase the difficulty of your instance. In addition...¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu pulled out a golden coin and threw it to Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao hurriedly caught it. ¡°Leader? You are giving this to me as well?¡± ¡°She also owns a King¡¯s Gold Coin.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked forward coldly. ¡°The invisible people are much stronger than us. We must quickly attack the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. I have a heavy injury and need a few more days of rest.¡± Thus, he was handing it over to them. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes swept over Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Li Miaomiao. Then he smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± One dayter¡ª ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower¡¯s fourth floor (normal mode) is officially opened. The team game is loading...¡± ¡°Sandbox is being generated...¡± ¡°Sandbox loadingplete...¡± ¡°Wee to Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Forest!¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 150 Chapter 150 There was a fierce mechanical sound. Tang Mo opened his eyes and his first reaction was to cover his ears. After adjusting to the harsh sound, he slowly released his hands. He observed the surrounding environment before quickly raising his head to look at the red-coloured moon above his head. This was a bizarre ck steel forest. Dark trees dozens of metres tall covered the sky, leaving only a circr opening where a red moon could be seen. On the surrounding ck trees, ayer of slimy liquid flowed down the bark. The pungent smell of oil made Tang Mo frowned and he looked back, soon locking eyes with Fu Wenduo. The two of them looked at each other, nodded lightly and turned their eyes to the other three people. In the ck steel forest lit by the dim red moonlight, three yers slowly opened the eyes and observed Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. One of the yers was Li Miaomiao. She stood silently by Tang Mo¡¯s side, which was what Ruan w.a.n.gshu told her to do. The other two people weren¡¯t surprised after seeing the situation. They had clearly partic.i.p.ated in many games. Their reaction was the same as Tang Mo as they immediately observed the surroundings. After determining where they were, the five people gathered together. Tang Mo calmly looked over the remaining two people. There was a man and a woman. The man looked very calm while the woman was a bit pale but also calm. After watching for a long time, Tang Mo¡¯s gaze ended up on the man wearing a suit and a hat. It was the beginning of the game. Everyone carefully reviewed their teammates and didn¡¯t speak. After a moment, the short-haired woman couldn¡¯t help saying in a rxed tone, ¡°It seems that this is a multiyer tower attack game. I have partic.i.p.ated in simr games before and based on your expressions, it should be the same for you. We are teammates for the time being. Shall we get to know each other first?¡± As she spoke, her vignt eyes swept over the faces of the people. There was a hint of wariness in her eyes when she saw the man in the hat. Tang Mo raised his eyebrows. This woman and this man didn¡¯t know each other. Before entering the tower attack game, Ruan w.a.n.gshu had told Li Miaomiao to listen to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo in this game. Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak. Thus, Li Miaomiao stood coldly by the side with her arms folded, ignoring this short-haired woman. The woman saw that no one answered her and her expression hardened. The woman was right. They were teammates now and should get to know each other. Tang Mo was just about to speak when a melodious voice was heard. ¡°It makes a lot of sense.¡± The group turned their heads and gazed at the man who spoke. Under the faint red moonlight, the strange man with a cane smiled slightly and used his left hand to take off his hat, revealing blond hair. He made a gentleman¡¯s salute and raised his head. ¡°Mydy, what do you want to know?¡± Tang Mo narrowed his eyes and stared at the blond man who suddenly spoke. Even the short-haired woman was startled by this bizarre greeting and after a long time, she asked in a strange tone, ¡°...Introduce yourself?¡± The blond man smiled. He tilted his head and gazed at Tang Mo and the others. The smile on his face seemed to be made with a rule. It was elegant and urate, the angle at which the lips raised were just right. The blue eyes were full of smiles as he said, ¡°I will obey thisdy¡¯s words. My name is Grecia.¡± Li Miaomiao nced at the man and whispered, ¡°A foreigner?¡± Grecia¡¯s eyes moved straight to Li Miaomiao and Li Miaomiao stood up straight, letting out an awkward cough as she looked towards Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. After getting their approval, she put her hands in the pockets of her white coat and said, ¡°My name is Li Miaomiao.¡± Fu Wenduo was next. ¡°Victor.¡± ¡°I am Tang Ji.¡± Li Miaomiao wasn¡¯t surprised that they used pseudonyms. After all, these two people were quite famous in China. In the case where the ck tower didn¡¯t release the yers¡¯ names, a pseudonym was more conducive topleting the game. The blond man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he heard their answers while the woman with short hair carefully stared at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, apparently knowing they weren¡¯t using their real names. ¡°My name is Zhao Xiaofei. ¡± Everyone understood that they were teammates for the time being. In that case, a temporary captain was required to decide what everyone should do. It was reasonable for this position to be handed over to Tang Mo or Fu Wenduo. However, Li Miaomiao waited a long time and didn¡¯t hear the two of them speak. She looked strangely at Tang Mo and found Tang Mo watching her. The two of them stared at each other for a moment, Li Miaomiao¡¯s eyes asking, ¡®I¡¯m going to be the captain?¡¯ Tang Mo nodded. Li Miaomiao: Wait, you told me to listen to you before entering the game. Tang Mo: That¡¯s why we¡¯re letting you be the captain. Li Miaomiao, ¡°...¡± Li Miaomiao was very reluctant. In the past, she followed Ruan w.a.n.gshu and the others into instances and didn¡¯t have to use her brains. There was Ruan w.a.n.gshu as well as Lian Yuzheng and Qi Heng. Now she worked with people outside Tian Xuan for the first time and was reduced to the point where she had to sell her brains. Li Miaomiao was depressed for a long time. Once she raised her head, her expression had changed slightly and she spoke calmly, ¡°Everyone should¡¯ve heard the ck tower¡¯s words. We are currently in Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Forest. It is useless to stay here. We can¡¯t sit still so we should try getting out of this forest.¡± After all, she was a core member of Tian Xuan. Li Miaomiao wasn¡¯t stupid and everyone agreed to her words. The forest was dimly lit by the red moonlight. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took out shlights, prepared for one of them to stand in front of the team and one to stand in the rear in the team. Fu Wenduo directly stood at the front. Tang Mo was about to go to the rear when a person stepped in front of him. ¡°How can I let ady be at the back?¡± Tang Mo was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m a man.¡± Grecia shook his head. ¡°In the eyes of a gentleman, everyone is ady who needs care.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo ignored him and stood at the end of the team. Grecia smiled when he saw the situation and didn¡¯t stop it. This guy was just talking and hadn¡¯t actually nned to stand at the rear. Fu Wenduo turned on the shlight and looked for a road. Tang Mo stood at the end of the line and observed the four people in front of him. Fu Wenduo was first, Zhao Xiaofei was second then it was Li Miaomiao and Grecia. Apart from Fu Wenduo and Li Miaomiao, the other two were strangest. The one Tang Mo found the weirdest was Grecia. Tang Mo had encountered several foreign yers, such as Jack. After the earth went online, the ck tower divided the game areas by districts. As long as the person was present on thend of China when the earth went online, they were considered as Chinese yers and might be encountered in the ck tower games in China. Tang Mo had met several foreign yers but it was the first time he saw one so... inexplicable. Grecia walked gracefully behind Li Miaomiao, a short ck cane in his hand. His walking posture was very smooth. A few golden hairs asionally popped out of his top hat. The man wore a crimson suit, a top hat and leather boots. It was hard to see him fitting in with the other four yers. However, Tang Mo had seen many such people. After the earth went online, humans were forced to change due to the cruel ck tower games. There were even murderers who ate people so this type of strange clothing wasn¡¯t iprehensible. However, wearing such clothes to partic.i.p.ate in a ck tower game... Tang Mo stared cautiously at the man¡¯s hat and cane. There were two possibilities. First, this man was a person who liked to cosy. That¡¯s why his words and actions were so strange. Second, this was actually his disguise. Under what circ.u.mstances would a human need to pretend like this and wear such strange clothing? The clothes on his body and the top hat were unsuitable for fighting, yet he wore such clothes to partic.i.p.ate in the tower attack game. Unless... These were his props. Tang Mo stared at Grecia¡¯s back with a calm expression. The five people wandered through the steel forest for one hour and didn¡¯t find an exit. Time pa.s.sed and Zhao Xiaofei finally said, ¡°This won¡¯t work. The steel trees look exactly the same. The light is particrly dark and it isn¡¯t easy to make a mark. None of us know how big this forest is and the ck tower isn¡¯t giving us any hints. We have to split up or we will be wasting our time.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°We have a total of two shlights.¡± Zhao Xiaofei suggested, ¡°How about splitting up into two teams?¡± Li Miaomiao got a hint from Tang Mo¡¯s eyes and agreed. ¡°Okay. Then Tang Ji, I... Tang Ji, you and I will be one team of three. Victor and Grecia, both of you are foreigners so you should be the other two.¡± The foreigner Fu Wenduo stared at Tang Mo. Tang Mo had a single hand in his pocket: it is better for you to stare at him. Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows. The group quickly split into two teams. They would split up to look for the exit and agree to meet at a specified ce in one hour. As he left, Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo: Be careful of that man. The corners of Fu Wenduo¡¯s mouth went up: Okay. Tang Mo held the shlight and looked through the steel forest with the two women. The rumbling sound they heard when they just entered the forest was the sound of wind blowing through the trees. Ordinary trees blown by the wind gave off the sound of rustling leaves. Every tree in Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Forest was made of ck steel. Once the wind hit it, the steel leaves collided and made a metal cras.h.i.+ng sound. The Tang Mo trio walked through the forest for a long time. Perhaps it was because they were both women but Zhao Xiaofei kept a distance from Tang Mo and stood close to Li Miaomiao, always trying to talk to her. It was best if the two of them could reach an alliance. However, Li Miaomiao was very cold and didn¡¯t want to be close to Zhao Xiaofei. Zhao Xiaofei tried two times before giving up. Tang Mo calcted the time in his heart and he just reached the middle of two huge steel trees when he stopped. ¡°It is time. We have to go back.¡± The two women nodded. The three of them were just turning back when sparks flew into the air in the distance. Tang Mo was stunned and the trio looked at the signal re with surprise. The next second, they started moving and took 20 minutes to find Fu Wenduo and Grecia. Tang Mo asked directly, ¡°Did you find the exit?¡± He observed the surroundings. They were clearly still in the forest and no exit could be seen. Fu Wenduo shook his head before nodded. Then he raised his finger and pointed to the west. Tang Mo followed the direction of the finger and didn¡¯t understand at first. Then his expression slowly changed as he stared into the distance. After a long time, even Li Miaomiao and Zhao Xiaofei could see it. Zhao Xiaofei cried out, ¡°What is that?¡± No matter what it was, the five person instance was deadlocked and they had to go examine it. The group approached the strange thing and became even more shocked when they got closer. Zhao Xiaofei stared. ¡°What the h.e.l.l is this?¡± It was a huge round tray. When they saw it from the distance, they only saw a small circr ck object floating in the air, like a UFO. Once they actually approached, they found that it wasn¡¯t floating in the air. Below it were dozens of long, thick steel bars supporting it and connecting it to the ground. In short, it looked like a ck te held up in the air by chopsticks. It was just that the te was so huge that Tang Mo felt the thin steel bars shouldn¡¯t hold it and should be crushed by it. However, the bars supported the te. When the wind blew through the forest, the steel bars and te weren¡¯t shaken at all. The group stood carefully away from the te, looking at the steel bars and te. They watched for a long time and nothing happened. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other. Then Fu Wenduo stepped forward into the shadow of the tray to observe the steel bars. He had just reached 10 metres away from the steel bars when a clear child¡¯s voice filled the forest. ¡°Ding dong! Triggered branch mission 1: Enter Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Fortress.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 151 Chapter 151 The ck tower¡¯s voice rang in the ears of the five people. Fu Wenduo was standing 10 metres away from the steel bars and stopped when he heard the sound. Tang Mo and the others were also a big surprised. They looked around and confirmed that nothing had changed. Then everyone walked towards the steel bars. Tang Mo slowly reached out and touched the bar that was 30 metres long. After a while, he released his hand and said, ¡°It feels like ordinary steel. It should be a steel bar. The length is around 35 meters.¡± Tang Mo looked up and examined the steel bar. Li Miaomiao had be ustomed to her ¡®captain¡¯ status. She a.n.a.lyzed, ¡°The ck tower suddenly issued a branch mission and asked us to enter Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Fortress. This forest is called Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Forest. We should stay in it and not look for the exit. Then the steel fortress...¡± Li Miaomiao stopped and didn¡¯t say anything else. She raised her head and looked at the huge steel tray above her head. Zhao Xiaofei also looked carefully at the steel tray obscuring the sky and gulped nervously. The blond man pushed down his hat and smiled. Zhao Xiaofei said, ¡°We have been in the forest for so long and only triggered the branch mission aftering here. Then the steel fortress must be around here. Then... is it right above our heads?¡± It was a question but her tone sounded certain. ¡°It should be here. Let¡¯s go up.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t deny Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s words. There was a 90% probability that the steel fortress was on the tray about their heads. The steel bars were dozens of metres long and the tform (tray) that was propped up covered hundreds of square metres. It covered the red moon in the sky and cast a huge shadow on the ground. If the steel castle were here then it was likely to be on the tform. There was enough s.p.a.ce and they couldn¡¯t see what was on it. It could only be here. Without further ado, Li Miaomiao reced Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo as the captain andmunicated with Zhao Xiaofei and Grecia. She adapted to the role quickly as she touched the steel bars. ¡°They are ordinary bars. I am used to climbing trees so climbing these steel poles should be no problem. Shall I climb up first?¡± Zhao Xiaofei said, ¡°I haven¡¯t climbed a pole before but I should be able to do it.¡± She looked at Grecia. The handsome mixed-race man raised his head to reveal a gentle and elegant face. His wrists moved and he hung his cane from his waist. ¡°Of course, I am duty-bound to help if there is ady who needs help.¡± He looked at all the people present including Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo said, ¡°I have no problem.¡± Fu Wenduo stood coldly to the side, as if he didn¡¯t know Tang Mo and Li Miaomiao. His gaze swept over the smiling Grecia and he replied lightly, ¡°No problem.¡± No one knew the dangers that would arise from climbing the poles. Originally, Tang Mo intended to let Fu Wenduo go first but Li Miaomiao said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It is difficult for normal things to kill me. I can escape if there is an incident. I¡¯m also good at climbing trees.¡± Tang Mo understood what she meant and didn¡¯t stop her. He had seen Li Miaomiao¡¯s powerful healing ability. Unless it was an instant fatal blow, she would surely escape. The cold wind blew through the steel forest. The female doctor took a deep breath before slowly letting it go. She stepped forward and pressed her hands against the steel poles. Then she raised her right foot and her body wrapped around the steel pole. In just three seconds, she climbed up five metres. After seeing that she wasn¡¯t in any danger, the other woman sighed with relief and stepped forward to start climbing the pole. Zhao Xiaofei had never climbed a pole before. She clumsily grasped it and used his limbs to slowly climb up. After seeing her climb 10 metres safely, Tang Mo stepped forward and prepared to climb the pole. He was just about to touch the pole when he heard a loud cry from above his head. Tang Mo quickly looked up. Fu Wenduo frowned and reached out to catch Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s falling body. Suddenly, a ck figure shed past Tang Mo¡¯s side. The thin pole trembled slightly as a figure in red climbed the pole at a very fast speed in the dim moonlight. Grecia reached out quickly and grabbed the short-haired woman who fell down, holding her around the waist. Zhao Xiaofei was also very startled. As a yer who cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor, she wouldn¡¯t be hurt by falling from this height. She only lost her footing because she had never climbed a pole before. In the silent and empty steel forest, Li Miaomiao heard a cry and looked down, ¡°Are you okay?¡± In the middle of the pole, Grecia was holding onto the pole with one hand while holding the short-haired woman with his other hand. He looked down at the woman who hadn¡¯t reacted yet and smiled gently. ¡°Mydy, do you need any help?¡± Zhao Xiaofei gradually reacted. She had to go up anyway so she didn¡¯t refuse the other person¡¯s help. She directly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± In the tense and dangerous tower attack game, no one had the heart to talk about love. Zhao Xiaofei didn¡¯t show any female shame. She stared at the foreign man and didn¡¯t hide her vignce. Grecia wasn¡¯t angry at her indifferent reaction. He just smiled more brightly. He climbed the pole much faster than Zhao Xiaofei. Despite one hand holding onto the woman, he was soon behind Li Miaomiao. It was like gravitypletely disappeared under his feet. He didn¡¯t climb the pole but simply walked on it, as if it was t ground. On the ground, Tang Mo watched it and his eyes narrowed. A momentter, Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. The two people understood each other¡¯s meaning. Fu Wenduo also had this intention. He stepped forward and held the steel pole in one hand. His feet kicked at the ground and he shot up like a rocket. Tang Mo watched carefully from below. Once Fu Wenduo caught up with the person in the rear, Tang Mo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He stepped forward and climbed up the pole. Half a minuteter, the five people safely reached the top of the tray. The moment Tang Mo¡¯s feet touched the tform, a child¡¯s voice was heard in their minds. ¡°Ding dong! The branch mission 1: Enter Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Fortress has beenpleted.¡± Li Miaomiao was startled. ¡°This is the steel fortress? It is more like a steel castle!¡± On the t and s.p.a.cious tform, a steel building resembling an European castle stood. The dark castle was surrounded by high walls. There was a steel gate in front of them and the red moonlight shone on the castle and gate, reflecting a cold l.u.s.ter. In the bitter wind, Tang Mo suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. He pressed a hand to the small parasol and watched the mysterious castle in a wary manner. There was the creak of the door opening and a figure gradually emerged from the castle. The group took out their weapons and stared at this mysterious man, ready to attack. The mysterious man walked out of the castle towards the gate. He was a middle-aged man in a ck tuxedo. HIs hair was meticulouslybed and a thickyer of hair oil was applied to it. He held an old-fas.h.i.+oned oilmp in his hand as he walked towards the five humans. Once he was five metres away from the gate, Tang Mo and the others saw him clearly and he also saw the five yers. The middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper paused before continuing to move forward. He took out a key and opened the steel gate. The five yers were still standing in ce, looking at him cautiously. No one entered. The middle-aged man bowed slightly and spoke in a monotonous tone, ¡°Wee to Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Fortress.¡± The five yers standing outside the gate didn¡¯t move. Three minutester, the middle-aged man bowed again and repeated in the same tone, ¡°Wee to Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Fortress.¡± Li Miaomiao raised an eyebrow at Tang Mo, asking him what to do next. Tang Mo acted like he didn¡¯t see anything. She looked at Fu Wenduo in a depressed manner and he also ignored her. Li Miaomiao was speechless as she looked between the two men towards the middle-aged man. After another three minutes, the middle-aged man bowed and repeated again, with an identical voice and expression, ¡°Wee to Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Fortress.¡± Li Miaomiao suddenly understood. ¡°Wait, are you a robot?¡± Zhao Xiaofei also found an abnormality. ¡°Yes, every time he talks, his voice and expression are exactly the same!¡± The middle-aged man spoke in a stiff voice. ¡°I¡¯m not a robot.¡± Li Miaomiao asked, ¡°Then are you an underground person?¡± The middle-aged man bowed his head and didn¡¯t look directly at the yers. ¡°This is Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Fortress, not the Underground Kingdom.¡± Soon, three minutes pa.s.sed again and the middle-aged man once again said, ¡°Wee to Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Fortress.¡¯ Everyone looked at each other. The middle-aged man was ready to say it for a fifth time when the yers finally walked into the mysterious castle. The middle-aged man closed his mouth, stood quietly to one side and bowed. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Once the five people entered the gates, he walked in front of them with the oilmp. The five people entered the door of the castle one by one, with Tang Mo being thest person. As soon as he entered, there was a loud band and the door closed behind them. Zhao Xiaofei shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡¯ In the dark castle, only the oilmp in the housekeeper¡¯s hand emitted a light. Fu Wenduo¡¯s right hand became a weapon while Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol and prepared to attack the middle-aged housekeeper. Before the two men attacked, they stopped their movements and slowly turned to look at the dark castle corridor. It was unknown when Grecia had grabbed his short cane again. He held the short stick in his right hand and raised his left hand to his hat. The blue eyes blinked and Grecia cried out sincerely, ¡°Wow, a cute baby.¡± In the ck castle, a pair of green eyes stared at the five humans. Li Miaomiao saw these gloomy eyes and gulped. She was preparing to ask Tang Mo to turn on the shlight to take a look when she closed her mouth. In the deadly cold castle, pairs of green eyes appeared out of nowhere. The overwhelming green eyes stared from every corner of the castle at the five humans who entered. If they moved even a little bit then the eyes would follow. Li Miaomiao felt numb for the first time. She got goose b.u.mps and the hairs on her body raised. She didn¡¯t want to face these green eyes but when she looked down, she felt that they were all staring at her. Li Miaomiao pulled out a scalpel and was ready to kill these green eyes. At this time, a sharp sound was heard. This sound appeared without warning and Li Miaomiao, who was the most timid, stepped back in a scared manner, almost knocking down the middle-aged housekeeper¡¯s oilmp. Then lights suddenly turned on for a moment and the entire castle was illuminated. In the s.p.a.cious castle, hundreds of ck cats filled every corner of the room, staring coldly at the five yers standing by the door. Suddenly, the first cat opened its mouth and made a sharp meowing sound. Next, another ck cat opened its mouth. The sounds that filled the castle were like nails scratching on .s.s, causing the yers to cover their eyes. Only the middle-aged housekeeper was ustomed to it as he kept staring coldly. After a long time, the cat¡¯s screams abruptly stopped. ¡°Ding dong! Triggered branch mission 2: Find Schrodinger¡¯s cat.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, Schrodinger keeps only one cat.¡± ¡°Second, Mr. Cat loves cleanliness and is very unsociable.¡± ¡°Third, every three hours, a bowl of cat food will appear in the centre of the castle¡¯s hall. Beat the greedy underground person who is guarding the cat good to obtain it. Schrodinger¡¯s cat loves cat food.¡± ¡°The great Schrodinger angered his cat down. As a qualified remover of feces, Schrodinger is thinking about how to appease his cat. Perhaps a bowl of delicious cat good is the most powerful prop.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 152 Chapter 152 The ck tower¡¯s words ended and the ck cats in the castle seemed greatly frightened as they instantly scattered. This happened so suddenly that Tang Mo and the others couldn¡¯t stop it. These cats reached every corner of the castle, their meowing forming a stereoscopic surround sound that stabbed at the yers¡¯ ears. The robot-like housekeeper bowed to the five yers and walked silently to the door, no longer even breathing. Pairs of green eyes sneaked through the darkness and watched the five strange humans. Tang Mo nced around the castle and asked, ¡°Do we just look for the cat in the castle?¡± The butler still kept his head down. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to enter the ces where no entry is allowed.¡± Li Miaomiao turned, wanting to ask a few more questions about Schrodinger and his cat. However, the housekeeper only repeated this sentence from beginning to end. Tang Mo nced at him before suggesting, ¡°Then let¡¯s go find the cat.¡± The castle was dark and red moonlight shone through the high windows, barely showing a dim outline of the house. The housekeeper stood motionless at the door and the five people had two shlights. They divided into two groups. One group was Tang Mo and Li Miaomiao, the other group was Fu Wenduo, Grecia and Zhao Xiaofei. The Tang Mo duo was responsible for the second floor of the castle while the Fu Wenduo trio would handle the first floor. Tang Mo turned on the shlight and calmly looked around the second floor. Two long corridors were visible. The two corridors intersected at the stairwell, forming a 90 degree angle and stretching to both sides. The densely symmetrical doors were distributed on both sides of the corridors and red moonlight shone on the doors. Li Miaomiao walked up and carefully pressed the handle of a door. Tang Mo held the small parasol¡¯s handle while Li Miaomiao was also ready. She pressed hard before letting out a shocked sound. ¡°Eh, it is locked?¡± Yes, the door was locked. Tang Mo and Li Miaomiao split up to open doors separately. There were 19 doors in these two corridors. 10 of them were locked and 9 could be opened. Once Li Miaomiao tried to force open a door, the ck tower¡¯s childlike voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Fortress contains locked rooms full of Schrodinger¡¯s treasures. A key is required to open them.¡± The ck tower said they couldn¡¯t be opened then they definitely wouldn¡¯t open. Li Miaomiao lowered her hands. As they tried to open the doors, more than a dozen cats shed by them. Li Miaomiao tried to catch these cats several times but Tang Mo stopped her. The female doctor was puzzled. ¡°We are looking for Schrodinger¡¯s cat. Shouldn¡¯t we examine these cats?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. He entered an empty room and searched it carefully, finding two ck cats in the corner. As soon as the two cats saw the humans, they turned to run. Li Miaomiao was faster than the cats. She wasn¡¯t strong but she managed to pa.s.s the ck tower¡¯s second floor. She easily grabbed the two cats and was disappointed when she saw the dirt on their paws. ¡°The second rule of the game, Mr. Cat loves to be clean. These two shouldn¡¯t be it.¡± Tang Mo looked at her. ¡°There are two cats.¡± Li Miaomiao didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°What?¡± ¡°First, Schrodinger keeps only one cat. Second, the cat loves cleanliness and is very unsociable.¡± After a few seconds, Li Miaomiao said, ¡°Eh? You mean that as long as we see more than one cat, it definitely isn¡¯t Schrodinger¡¯s cat? But these cats all look exactly the same. Schrodinger raises only one cat. Does this mean his cat is different from the other cats?¡± No one knew the answer. ording to Tang Mo¡¯s conjecture, Schrodinger¡¯s cat should have two characteristics. It was unsociable and it loved to be clean. In addition, after three hours, cat food would appear in the castle. Cats loved to eat cat food. Li Miaomiao suggested, ¡°We can use the cat food to lure out the cat.¡± Before then, they should do as much as possible to find the cat. Tang Mo bent over to pick up a cat in the corner and looked closely at its fur. Once he saw a brown mark that looked like chocte sauce on the cat¡¯s paws, he put it gently on the ground and searched for the next one. The second floor was twice as small as the first floor. After one hour, Tang Mo and Li Miaomiao checked all the cats in the rooms as well as the cats hidden in secret corners. Tang Mo walked down a hallway with the shlight. Suddenly, his feet stopped and his right hand moved towards a high-necked vase. There was a sharp cry and a small ck cat was pulled out by Tang Mo. The cat was caught by a human and screamed shrilly, the harsh sound filling the castle. Tang Mo checked the marks on the cat and let it go. Li Miaomiao looked at the young man¡¯s back for a long time and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I thought you would team up with Fu Wenduo instead of me?¡± Li Miaomiao used a woman¡¯s keen sixth sense to realize Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t do this without a reason. She looked at him warily and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Tang Mo stopped and turned to look at her. He saw Li Miaomiao¡¯s alert look and raised his eyebrows in a provoking manner. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m trying to get rid of you?¡± Li Miaomiao was silent. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were teammates but Tang Mo never asked to be in a team with Fu Wenduo, whether it was when finding an exit in the forest or looking for Schrodinger¡¯s cat. Li Miaomiao had to feel suspicious. She didn¡¯t think Tang Mo would use this opportunity to get rid of her but she couldn¡¯t think of other reasons. ¡°What do you think of Grecia?¡± Li Miaomiao was thinking about Tang Mo¡¯s intentions and couldn¡¯t respond for a moment. ¡°Ah?¡± Then she asked, ¡°The mixed-race foreigner? He seems to be somewhat not normal. His style of dressing is entric and his words are strange.¡± For example, thedy and gentleman. Li Miaomiao immediately realized. ¡°Wait, do you suspect that he¡¯s not right?¡± Tang Mo stated, ¡°He is very strong.¡± Li Miaomiao thought for a moment before understanding Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. Grecia was truly very strong. Previously, Zhao Xiaofei had fallen from the steel bar and Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t acted to save her yet when Grecia quickly climbed the pole and grabbed Zhao Xiaofei. Li Miaomiao hadn¡¯t seen this scene but she saw Grecia holding onto the steel pole while carrying Zhao Xiaofei with his other hand, easily climbing dozens of metres. ¡°In some respects, his strength isn¡¯t worse than Victor and he might be stronger.¡± Tang Mo continued to call Fu Wenduo by the name Victor, even if there were only the two of them present. ¡°Victor is a special forces soldier and he is very good at climbing piles. After Grecia climbed up, I deliberately looked at their posture and speed. Victor climbed with skill and was very rxed. But Grecia...¡± Tang Mo found a description. ¡°He seemed to be walking, not climbing the pole.¡± ¡°Walking?¡± ¡°The gravity that binds us doesn¡¯t seem to exist for him. Of course, this might just be his ability.¡± Tang Mo and Li Miaomiao had seen the power of gravity. Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s ability was gravity suppression. Li Miaomiao realized. ¡°You let Fu... Victor be on that team to monitor Grecia?¡± Tang Mo continued to move forward with the shlight. ¡°If the other person suddenly does something, Victor will be better able to subdue him.¡± Fu Wenduo had a greater grasp over killing Grecia. Li Miaomiao¡¯s breathing paused. She suddenly realized that once a ck tower game progressed this far, the rtions.h.i.+p between yers became more fragile. Especially when it was a tower attack game. Every yer wasn¡¯t necessarily on the same floor and their missions to attack the tower might be different. The same benefits could drive yers to cooperate while different interests might lead yers to kill each other. Li Miaomiao no longer spoke and kept catching ck cats. Once they determined that a cat wasn¡¯t Schrodinger¡¯s cat, they would cut a small amount of fur off the cat¡¯s hind legs as a marker. Time pa.s.sed slowly. Two hourster, the group gathered in the hall on the first floor of the castle. In the silent and empty castle, there was the regr sound of metal collisions from the steel forest outside the windows. Tang Mo nced at Fu Wenduo, who shook his head while still staring at Grecia. In the middle of the hall, the blond man in red clothing held a short cane in his right hand and a tiny ck cat wrapped around his left wrist. Grecia found that Tang Mo and Li Miaomiao were watching him and raised his head with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know why but this little cutie keeps following me.¡± As he spoke, he stretched out a finger. The small ck cat immediately opened its mouth and bit the finger weakly. It was more like a lick than a bite and the kitten narrowed its eyes petntly. ¡°As a gentleman, I would never refuse an invitation from ady. Especially such a cute littledy.¡± Zhao Xiaofei ignored this strange person and discussed the situation with her team. ¡°We examined 97 cats but didn¡¯t find Schrodinger¡¯s cat.¡± Li Miaomiao answered, ¡°We found 86.¡± Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s expression turned ugly. In three hours, they found a total of 183 cats but not Schrodinger¡¯s cat. They had previously seen four or five hundred cats in the hall. At this rate, they would be searching for at least another six hours. This was still a conservative estimate. The harder it was to find new cats, the longer it would take. ¡°The ck tower didn¡¯t set a time limit for this mission.¡± Zhao Xiaofei spoke seriously. ¡°However, I feel like we can¡¯t look around casually. We must hurry to find the cat.¡± Everyone agreed with her. Tang Mo opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked out the window. At the same time, Fu Wenduo and Grecia also stared out the window. The next second, they heard strange metal cras.h.i.+ng soundsing from the window. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other and quickly entered a beautiful garden through the castle¡¯s side door. Li Miaomiao and the others immediately followed. Once they saw the personing from afar, all five of them froze. ¡°Oh, are we eating stowaways today?¡± ¡°The heart of a stowaway is especially good to eat.¡± ¡°Stowaway¡¯s liver isn¡¯t too greasy when fried.¡± ¡°A stowaway¡¯s thighs are chewy and powerful.¡± ¡°Ah! My dear Lord Schrodinger, have you eaten stowaways today?¡± The entric song wasing from a distance. A thin old man who looked slovenly was holding banana wine in his hand, huping as he drank it while walking into the steel castle. His iron shoes mmed against the steel tform, making odd metal sounds. He swayed to the left and right, his murky eyes full of greed and desire. Once he entered the garden, he headed straight t the middle and pulled out a bowl. Then he took out a dirty stic bag from his sleeve and poured the ck solid thing inside into the bowl. The stench of p.o.o.p instantly filled the whole garden. The stench was so disgusting that the odor was almost condensed into a solid. A yellow smell could be seen in the air. Zhao Xiaofei retched while Grecia¡¯s eyes narrowed, his smile disappearing. Li Miaomiao was okay. Before the earth went online, she was a doctor or a surgeon and was used to these things. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t control his nausea and his lips and fingers tightened. Suddenly, a warm hand appeared in front of him. Tang Mo was startled and turned towards Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo looked down, his right hand covering Tang Mo¡¯s nose and mouth. Tang Mo took a small breath and smelt the faint scent of lemon. Before entering the tower attack game, they had found a house to wash up in. The shower gel seemed to smell like lemon? These thoughts shed through Tang Mo¡¯s mind. The hot palm was close to Tang Mo¡¯s face. Tang Mo¡¯s spirit recovered and he raised his right hand before lowering it again. He unexpectedly didn¡¯t pull Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand away. Zhao Xiaofei and Grecia were standing in front of them and couldn¡¯t see their movements. After having his face covered for a while, Tang Mo¡¯s lips quietly curved. Fu Wenduo looked at him: How is it? Tang Mo shook his head: It¡¯s fine. Time pa.s.sed and the stench was bing weaker. Three minutester, everyone was used to the stench. Fu Wenduo took his hand away from Tang Mo¡¯s mouth with a bit of regret. The old man in rags sat on the ground, the bowl beside him. He saw the ¡®stowaways song¡¯ loudly, wanting to eat the flesh of stowaways. After singing, he smiled and his nose moved as he sniffed the smell in the air. The man¡¯s greedy eyes swept over Fu Wenduo and Li Miaomiao before yelling, ¡°Boutique cat food, has the royal certification of the Underground Kingdom, the favourite cat food of Schrodinger¡¯s cat. Anybody want to buy it?¡± Zhao Xiaofei asked, ¡°How do we buy it?¡± ¡°How? Oh, respected Lord Schrodinger, is there anyone in the world who doesn¡¯t know how to buy this bowl of cat food?¡± The old man made an exaggerated expression before he suddenly smiled. ¡°How to buy it? Buy it with stowaways! A stowaway is worth a bowl of cat food!¡± Tang Mo stared coldly. ¡°What if we don¡¯t have stowaways to buy it?¡± ¡°No stowaways to buy it?¡± The old man shouted angrily, ¡°Shameless humans, you want to buy the cat food without paying for it! If there are no stowaways then you can¡¯t get a bowl of cat food! I¡¯m telling you, no bowls! Now there are two stowaways present and you want me to give you a bowl of cat food without being paid? There¡¯s no way!¡± There were two stowaways here! Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s sharp eyes swept over the group. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± The old man got up from the ground and replied angrily, ¡°No!¡± ¡°There is.¡± The group simultaneously looked at Fu Wenduo. In the red moonlight, the tall and handsome man waved his right hand, a dark and triangr shaped weapon appearing in an instant. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and his voice was low and maic. ¡°Kill you... then this bowl of cat food is ours.¡± The old man suddenly froze. The third rule of the game: beat the greedy underground person who is guarding the cat food to obtain it. The next moment, Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo sprang forward. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Everything happened very quickly. The sharp ck weapon struck from above and the pink parasol came from below. Tang Mo ced a hand on the ground while the parasol pointed upwards, stabbing towards the enemy¡¯s throat. The sloppy old man hadn¡¯t expected Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to suddenly attack. The next second, he took out a rotting piece of wood to first block the small parasol before greeting Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo took two steps back as the old man¡¯s rotten wood collided with Fu Wenduo¡¯s triangr weapon. The old man was thin and small but a strong power was hidden in his body. Fu Wenduo took half a step back while the old man unexpectedly stood still. He let out a surprised sound when he saw that there was a shallow gash on his hand. He looked at Fu Wenduo¡¯s right hand and showed greed. ¡°Hey, cut off your hand for me and I¡¯ll give you this bowl of cat food.¡± Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak to him at all. The two people just attacked together. In the s.p.a.cious garden, the sound of fierce fighting was heard. Zhao Xiaofei soon joined the battle. She took out a small purple box from her pocket and pointed it at the old man, firing multiple purple needles. The old manfortably avoided her needles while resisting Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Gradually, he fell into a disadvantage. The old man realized this and turned to run away. Tang Mo raised his right hand and dozens of silver steel needles instantly appeared, flying towards the old man. The old man cursed and dodged the attack. All the needles shot into the dirt. The old man was forced to run to the left and Fu Wenduo directly struck from the left side, making him unable to avoid it. The old man roared angrily and broke the piece of rotting wood in his hand. A smell more terrible than the cat food suddenly emerged. This scent transcended the limits of human imagination. Tang Mo¡¯s throat squirmed and he almost vomited. Even Fu Wenduo paused for a moment. The old man used this opportunity to grab the cat food and ran. As he left, he spat towards the humans, ¡°Bah! You shameless humans!¡± Tang Mo covered his mouth with one hand, staring at the old man with a flushed face. Then he raised his other hand and fired dozens of needles again. Fu Wenduo also took out a thin rope to capture the map. The old man didn¡¯t dare to be careless. The two yers forced themselves to adapt to the terrible stench and chased him. Fu Wenduo pierced the old man¡¯s thigh and he staggered to the gate. Tang Mo threw the small parasol at him and pulled out the big match. The head of the match rubbed against the ground, causing sparks to fly. The big match was just about to ignite the old man¡¯s clothes when a red figure appeared behind the old man. There was the sound of a sharp weapon piercing blood and flesh. Tang Mo¡¯s actions stopped for a moment before he waved the match to ignite the old man¡¯s body. The old man opened his mouth and stared with disbelief at the three humans in front of him. Tang Mo put the small parasol away and Fu Wenduo also stood still. They turned and saw a tall, elegant blond man gently pull down his hat. Grecia smiled and pulled his cane out from the old man¡¯s chest. Heined, ¡°This scent is really memorable, mydy. It shouldn¡¯t exist in this world.¡± It was unknown what material Grecia¡¯s cane was made of but after it pierced the old man¡¯s body, the old man stopped breathing. The mes soon engulfed her body and Li Miaomiao ran up to take the cat food from the old man. The mes gradually extinguished, leaving ck ashes. Tang Mo looked thoughtfully at the short cane in Grecia¡¯s hand and then the ashes on the ground. Li Miaomiao asked, ¡°Is there really a cat who wants to eat something so smelly?¡± Tang Mo turned to look at her. Zhao Xiaofei looked at this p.o.o.p like thing and held her nose. ¡°It¡¯s stinky. The old man wasn¡¯t lying to us was he? Is this really cat food?¡± Grecia exined very patiently. ¡°He might lie but the ck tower will never lie. You can get a bowl of cat food from defeating the underground person who guards the cat good. We got it now, a bowl of delicious cat food.¡± Tang Mo spoke lightly, ¡°If you really think it is delicious then you can eat it.¡± Grecia, ¡°...¡± He shut his mouth before he probably didn¡¯t want to eat the cat food. Li Miaomiao was a surgeon with a high tolerance for this stinky cat food. She took the bowl of cat food and walked carefully into Schrodinger¡¯s castle. The others followed behind her, entering the door in turn before the middle-aged housekeeper closed it behind them. The five people, led by Li Miaomiao, moved through the castle. ¡°Meow meow, meow meow? Time to eat.¡± Li Miaomiao shouted as she held the cat food. ¡°Meow meow?¡± ¡°Herees your favourite cat food.¡± ¡°Meow meow.¡± The five people took the cat food from the first floor of the castle to the second floor before finally returning to the first floor. Every ck cat would turn and run away when seeing them. It was even faster than before, as if they didn¡¯t want to eat this cat food at all. Li Miaomiao gave up. ¡°Sure enough, how can normal cats eat this type of thing? A dog can¡¯t eat p.o.o.p. How can cats eat it?¡± Zhao Xiaofei asked, ¡°What should we do? The ck tower said that Schrodinger¡¯s cat will eat this bowl of cat food. If it doesn¡¯te out to eat then how can we find it?¡± Things suddenly fell into a deadlock. Suddenly, a stiff male voice was heard from behind Li Miaomiao. ¡°Guests, this smelly thing can¡¯t be ced in the castle. I can dispose of it if you aren¡¯t going to.¡± Li Miaomiao was stunned. ¡°This is cat food and Schrodinger¡¯s cat eats it.¡± Yet it couldn¡¯t be ced in the castle? The middle-aged housekeeper didn¡¯t answer. He just kept his head bowed low and repeated, ¡°Guest, this smelly thing...¡± The people said a few more words but the housekeeper didn¡¯t seem to hear it as he kept repeating the same thing. Wherever Li Miaomiao went, he would follow to constantly remind her. Fu Wenduo finally ordered, ¡°Give it to him.¡± Li Miaomiao was startled. ¡°This is the cat food that we managed to grab.¡± Fu Wenduo told her, ¡°There will be a bowl of cat food every three hours. We have no use for this bowl of cat food. We can give it to him. He said that he has a way to deal with it.¡± Zhao Xiaofei cried out, ¡°But...¡¯ Li Miaomiao remembered Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s words before leaving and agreed. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to keep holding this thing.¡± She quickly ced the cat food into the middle-aged housekeeper¡¯s hands. The middle-aged housekeeper acted like he couldn¡¯t smell it and walked into the kitchen. Fu Wenduo nced at Tang Mo and they followed him. Li Miaomiao realized what they intended. ¡°Eh, do you want to follow this housekeeper to find Schrodinger¡¯s cat?¡± The housekeeper slowly entered the kitchen with the cat food. He put the cat food into the cupboard, locked the door and left again. The five yers waited in the kitchen. The kitchen stank and the ck cats refused to enter. After waiting for half an hour, they had to give up and look for the cat ording to the previous method. This time everyone changed floors. Tang Mo and Li Miaomiao searched the first floor while Fu Wenduo¡¯s trio searched the second floor. Li Miaomiao grabbed the kitten and after checking it, she marked its legs. The pair quickly looked through 10 rooms and found nothing. As Tang Mo said, their efficiency in finding cats was greatly reduced. Of the cats that the pair caught, 80% had been marked already. One and a half hourster, the pair found only 20 new cats. Li Miaomiao let go of a dirty ck cat and squatted on the ground. Her mind was very confused. ¡°Does the instance really want us to look this way? We should¡¯ve found more than 200 cats and there are over 100 left. If the cat isn¡¯t here, wouldn¡¯t all our work be wasted?¡± ¡°It must be here.¡± Tang Mo stated. Li Miaomiao turned to look at him. The remaining ck cats were clever and ran away before the humans coulde over. Tang Mo pretended to look away as he walked past a kitten hiding behind a vase. Once the kitten wasn¡¯t paying attention, he reached out and grabbed the cat. ¡°Meow!¡± The cat screamed angrily, scratching at Tang Mo¡¯s hand with its paws. Unfortunately, the small ws couldn¡¯t leave any traces on Tang Mo¡¯s hard skin, same as its bite. Tang Mo checked the cat and put it down before looking over at Li Miaomiao. ¡°The cat must be here. Any game given by the ck tower can be cleared. If the cat isn¡¯t here then we will never find it and it will be impossible to clear the instance. Thus, Schrodinger¡¯s cat must be in this castle.¡± Li Miaomiao understood this truth and gritted her teeth. ¡°It has to be. We just have to look at every cat and use the exclusion method to find it.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak. The two of them continued to search. ¡°What kind of game is this? How can a cat like to eat that cat food?¡± Li Miaomiaoined. Before the earth went online, she had raised a cat. He wasn¡¯t a valuable species but he wouldn¡¯t even eat fish, let alone p.o.o.p. He was a very picky eater. There may be cats in the world that didn¡¯t eat fish but there were none who loved to eat p.o.o.p. ¡°...Is Schrodinger¡¯s cat so different? Is it different from other normal cats?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Li Miaomiao took a few steps before turning to nce at him. ¡°Tang Mo?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were narrowed as he thought quickly. He closed his eyes and the next moment, he muttered, ¡°The cat is different... perhaps Schrodinger¡¯s cat isn¡¯t a cat?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you know Schrodinger¡¯s theory?¡± ¡°Of course I know it, I am a science student. Schrodinger¡¯s cat is an experiment he proposed. Put a cat in a box of radioactive material. It has a 50% chance of decaying, which means the cat will die. There is also a 50% chance of not decaying and the cat won¡¯t die. Before the box is opened, no one knows whether the cat is alive or dead. It is in a state of survival and death.¡± She paused and wondered, ¡°What does that have to do with this game?¡± ¡°Is Schrodinger¡¯s cat necessarily a cat?¡± ¡°How can it not be a cat?¡± Tang Mo frowned but the corners of his lips slowly curved up. He whispered the three rules of the ck tower and exined when Li Miaomiao was about to ask again. ¡°Before we find the cat and finish the game, no one knows if the cat is a cat or something else. The cat might be an ordinary cat or it might not be a cat at all. Your name is Li Miaomiao.¡± Li Miaomiao was vaguely aware of Tang Mo¡¯s meaning but she still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°My name is Li Miaomiao? Does this have anything to do with the game?¡± ¡°Yes, your name is Li Miao...¡± A cat suddenly threw itself at Tang Mo and he stopped. He checked the little ck cat that threw itself into his arms, saw the markings on the hind legs and let it go. He raised his head and continued, ¡°Your name is Li Miaomiao so you can¡¯t be cat. But what if your name is Cat?¡± Li Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened in a startled manner. ¡°You mean, anything can be the cat? Schrodinger¡¯s cat isn¡¯t necessarily a real cat? The three rules of the game given by the ck tower: Schrodinger has only one cat, it is unsociable, loves cleanliness and likes to eat cat food... eh? Can it be like this?¡± An hourter, the pendulum clock in the centre of the castle hall rang in a punctual manner. The five yers gathered downstairs, exchanged information and counted the number of ck cats that everyone checked. After determining that no one had found Schrodinger¡¯s cat, the five people walked out of the door and into the garden, waiting for the cat food to appear. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo walked at the end. Tang Mo lowered his voice. ¡°How is it?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes lowered and stared at Tang Mo. ¡°There is nothing strange. It looks like an ordinary short cane. It should be a prop that isn¡¯t weaker than your big match.¡± In order to kill an underground person in an instant, the quality of this prop must be very high. Tang Mo thought for a moment. ¡°What about the bowl of cat food?¡± ¡°It is still in the cupboard.¡± Then Fu Wenduo added, ¡°There is a lock on the cab.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps stopped when he heard this and he looked up at Fu Wenduo¡¯s dark eyes with amazement. The two men quietly watched each other and Tang Mo understood Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning. He thought quickly, several ideas turning over in his head. He didn¡¯t have time to speak them when a familiar and unpleasant song was heard in the distance. ¡°Oh, are we eating stowaways today?¡± ¡°The heart of a stowaway is especially good to eat.¡± ¡°Stowaway¡¯s liver isn¡¯t too greasy when fried.¡± ¡°A stowaway¡¯s thighs are chewy and powerful.¡± ¡°Ah! My dear Lord Schrodinger, have you eaten stowaways today?¡± Li Miaomiao was shocked when she heard this song. She grasped her weapon and saw a ck shadow slowly approaching from a distance. It was a short and thin dirty old man dressed in ragged grey clothes. His face was covered in ash, as if he hadn¡¯t had a bath for many days. He went to the middle of the garden and sat down, pulling out a bowl of dirty stuff. The next second, the familiar stench filled the garden. The yers were ready for it this time. The old man saw everyone¡¯s calm reaction and spat with disappointment. Then he sniffed and smelt a delicious aroma. ¡°Oh, what is this I smell? Stowaways, two stowaways! Delicious cat food, the best-known royal cat food in the Underground Kingdom, do you want to buy it? A stowaway for a bowl of cat food. This is a really cost-effective deal!¡± Zhao Xiaofei hesitated as she casually looked over Tang Mo and the others. Zhao Xiaofei had to pa.s.s at least the ck tower¡¯s first floor to be able to enter this game. She wasn¡¯t a fool. She observed that Tang Mo shouldn¡¯t be a stowaway and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t seem like one. The most likely people to be stowaways were Li Miaomiao and the inexplicable Grecia. Zhao Xiaofei was in favour of exchanging Grecia for cat food. This man was somewhat different and seemed to have a secret. Having this mean in the team was like holding a bomb. But they couldn¡¯t do this. Zhao Xiaofei held the purple box and prepared to attack. She didn¡¯t expect Li Miaomiao to suddenly ask, ¡°Does Schrodinger¡¯s cat really like to eat your cat food?¡± It was like the old man had been poked in the feet as he jumped up. ¡°What do you shameless humans know? Schrodinger¡¯s cat only eats my cat food. It likes to eat this cat food!¡± Li Miaomiao told him, ¡°However, the cat didn¡¯t eat thest bowl of cat food you sent over.¡± The old man shouted, ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Miaomiao saw his reaction and knew that he wasn¡¯t lying. Schrodinger¡¯s cat really liked to eat this stinky cat food. In that case... ¡°Schrodinger¡¯s cat must be in this fortress. He is unsociable, very clean and likes to eat this bowl of cat food. Yet he didn¡¯t eat it. There is only one possibility.¡± Li Miaomiao¡¯s eyes swept over the people present beforending on one person. ¡°Who said that Schrodinger¡¯s cat must be a cat? He didn¡¯t eat that bowl of cat food because he didn¡¯t get a chance to. He was with us the whole time...¡± ¡°Right Mr. Grecia?¡± In the bright sunlight, the man in red clothing was looking down and teasing the ck cat in his arms. Grecia looked at everyone with surprise and seemed incredulous. He blinked at Li Miaomiao¡¯s certain expression. ¡°Me? Schrodinger¡¯s cat? Mydy, you think that I am Schrodinger¡¯s cat?¡± Heughed and asked, ¡°Deardy, can I ask why you made such a judgment? Why am I the cat and not him, him or her?¡± Grecia pointed to Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Zhao Xiaofei. Li Miaomiao couldn¡¯t say that she knew Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and knew they weren¡¯t cats. As for Zhao Xiaofei being the cat...¡± Li Miaomiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°It is a woman¡¯s intuition.¡± ¡°Then to you, I am like a cat?¡± Grecia raised his eyebrows and nodded. He seemed to figure something else as he grabbed the kitten¡¯s paws and imitated the waving money cat. He gently scratched at the air and made a soft sound, ¡°Like this~¡± ¡°...Meow~?¡± The air stiffened for a moment. This reaction wasn¡¯t supported by the ck tower and Li Miaomiao found that she might¡¯ve guessed wrong. ¡°How is it possible? The ability to eat cat food shows that it must be a living thing. In this castle, us humans and the hundreds of cats are the only ones present. The hundreds of cats won¡¯t eat cat food because none of them are Schrodinger¡¯s cat. In addition, normal cats won¡¯t eat this cat food. Then we are the only ones left...¡± Li Miaomiao turned to look at Zhao Xiaofei. Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s eyes became red. ¡°You are sick. How can I be the cat? I am human?¡± Hoa.r.s.e and unpleasantughter rang out. ¡°Haha, look what I heard. You actually said that he is Schrodinger¡¯s cat? How can the real Schrodinger¡¯s cat be like this? This is the funniest joke in the Underground Kingdom this year. If I sell it to Peter Pan¡¯s gossip tabloid, I will be sure to get a King¡¯s Gold Coin! The name I thought about is Strange...¡± The old man suddenly closed his mouth and blinked. ¡°I won¡¯t say it. I have to follow the rules of the ck tower. So... do you want to buy my cat food now?¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 154 Chapter 154 The old underground person stared at the two stowaways with greedy eyes. His eyes were bare and explicit and when he gave a sinisterugh, he revealed yellow teeth. He looked exactly the same as the old man who appeared three hours ago and now he was looking at Fu Wenduo and Li Miaomiao with the same expression. ¡°A stowaway can be exchanged for a bowl of cat food... it is a good deal.¡± The answer was the yers attacking him. There were five yers present and two were stowaways. There was no doubt that the two stowaways would never agree to be exchanged for cat food. The five people didn¡¯t know each other. If it was 3 against 2, trying to catch the stowaways wouldn¡¯t necessarily seed. In addition, Zhao Xiaofei vaguely sensed that the powerful silent man might be one of the stowaways. Between giving up their stowawaypanions or killing the old man, the five people unanimously chose thetter. None of them expected this sloppy old man to be much stronger than before. His movements were more rapid as the old man pulled out a thicker stick. He mmed it against Fu Wenduo¡¯s sharp weapon, causing Fu Wenduo to take a step back and shake his shoulders. Tang Mo suddenly understood. ¡°He has be stronger.¡± The group was even more afraid to be careless. This time they took 10 minutes to subdue the old man. The old man was stabbed by Fu Wenduo and fell to the ground in aical manner, twitching twice before no longer moving. His body soon turned into a small handful of ashes and the wind scattered it into the air. Zhao Xiaofei eximed, ¡°He turned to ash himself?¡¯ Yes, this time Tang Mo didn¡¯t light the old man on fire but he still turned to ash. Tang Mo stared at the ck ashes on the ground, his eyes narrowed slightly. He stepped forward and picked up the cat food left by the old man on the ground. Tang Mo covered his nose without any expression and handed the cat food to Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao was stunned. After a moment, she wondered, ¡°You grabbed it yet you are giving it to me?¡± Tang Mo nodded and walked in the middle with Fu Wenduo and Grecia, bing a pa.s.serby. Li Miaomiao, ¡°...¡± This wasn¡¯t a man! Li Miaomiao held the stinky cat food and headed to the castle with a depressed expression. Tang Mo had two reasons for giving the cat food to Li Miaomiao. First, Li Miaomiao was morefortable with the smell as she had taken the cat food into the castlest time. Second, the team was led by Li Miaomiao. Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to destroy this hard to form rtions.h.i.+p. The five people sequentially entered Schrodinger¡¯s castle and the housekeeper closed the door. In the dark castle, the red moonlight projected into the house through the stained .s.s windows, barely s.h.i.+ning a light. Li Miaomiao carried the cat food and intended to check the first floor and then the second floor. She was stopped by Tang Mo just as she entered the corridor. ¡°Go this way.¡± Li Miaomiao turned and looked in the direction Tang Mo was pointing. It was a dark corridor without much decorations, unlike the other corridors. Li Miaomiao nced at Tang Mo and nodded. ¡°Whatever.¡± Then she walked into the corridor with the cat food. The two female yers imitated the sound of a cat, trying to lure the mysterious cat. Li Miaomiao had arrived at the end of the corridor and intended to return when she saw a wooden door in front of her. Li Miaomiao¡¯s footsteps slowed and she understood Tang Mo¡¯s intention. The female doctor looked calmly at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Neither of them gave her any responses. Li Miaomiao muttered, ¡°I have a good head,¡± before saying, ¡°This is the kitchen right?¡± Let¡¯s enter the kitchen and take a look.¡± The middle-aged housekeeper slowly raised his head and stared at Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we go inside to look for the cat?¡± The housekeeper made a mechanical sound. ¡°You can.¡± The housekeeper took out the key and opened the kitchen door. There was a bowl of hot soup cooking on the kitchen stove, the smell filling the room. This smell blended with the ck thing in Li Miaomiao¡¯s hand. Even Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow and felt slightly nauseous. Li Miaomiao¡¯s mouth twitched as she walked around the kitchen. The group finally stopped in front of a locked cupboard. Zhao Xiaofei wondered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the previous bowl of cat food ced in this cupboard? Can you open it for us to take a look?¡± The middle-aged housekeeper lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. Li Miaomiao asked him, ¡°You can¡¯t open it?¡± The middle-aged housekeeper still had his head bowed and was silent. Both female yers sensed something was wrong and asked the housekeeper to open the cupboard. However, it was like the housekeeper had pressed the mute b.u.t.ton and couldn¡¯t hear anything. He wouldn¡¯t react unless the two female yers said a certain keyword. Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Can we open the cupboard forcefully?¡± The housekeeper still didn¡¯t speak. Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t speaking, it seems that we can.¡± Li Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re going to force open the cupboard?¡± As she said this, Fu Wenduo moved forward. His right index finger slightly moved and transferred into a thin wire. Grecia¡¯s eyes moved and he smiled strangely at the sight. Fu Wenduo held the lock with one hand while inserting the wire into the keyhole and twisting it a few times. There was a sharp sound and Fu Wenduo pulled away the open lock. The cupboard creaked open and the group saw what was inside the cupboard. Li Miaomiao turned o look at the housekeeper. ¡°What happened to the cat food inside?¡± The housekeeper actually raised his head and answered, ¡°I poured it out.¡¯ No one could refute these words. The housekeeper had long said that this smelly thing couldn¡¯t be kept in the castle and that he would deal with the cat food. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to pour out the cat food. Still, the two women felt that something was wrong. It was probably their women¡¯s intuition that made them realize things weren¡¯t so simple. Zhao Xiaofei asked, ¡°Where do you pour it out to?¡± The housekeeper repeated again, ¡°I poured it out.¡± Li Li Miaomiao was next. ¡°Where did you pour it?¡± The cat food had a very strong stench. If the housekeeper took it out of the cupboard and poured it out somewhere, the yers should be able to find it. The housekeeper kept saying, ¡°I poured it out.¡± The group stared at him before the angry Li Miaomiao learned from Tang Mo. ¡°Will you tell the truth if we hit you?¡± Unexpectedly, the housekeeper raised his head and stared at Li Miaomiao. ¡°It is forbidden to hit all of Schrodinger¡¯s products.¡± Li Miaomiao, ¡°...¡± d.a.m.n, why didn¡¯t he acquiesce this time? ¡°Are you part of Schrodinger¡¯s products?¡± A clear male voice was heard from behind Li Miaomiao. Tang Mo was standing next to Fu Wenduo. It was Grecia, standing even further behind them, who asked with a smile. The middle-aged housekeeper replied, ¡°Yes. With the exception of the five guests, everything in this fortress belongs to the great Lord Schrodinger.¡± ¡°Including the underground person who just showed up?¡¯ The middle-aged housekeeper bowed his head. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xiaofei stared as she thought of Li Miaomiao¡¯s previous conjecture. ¡°Schrodinger¡¯s cat isn¡¯t necessarily a cat. It can be a human or something else. Do you mean... the cat is actually the underground person? The underground person isn¡¯t a real underground person at all. He cane back from the dead and turn himself into ashes. He is Schrodinger¡¯s cat!¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice. ¡°Schrodinger¡¯s cat likes to eat cat food. The cat wouldn¡¯t trade cat food for stowaways because it doesn¡¯t need stowaways. It needs cat food.¡± Tang Mo added, ¡°Besides, Schrodinger¡¯s cat loves to be clean. That underground person doesn¡¯t like to be clean.¡± Grecia smiled at the two of them and touched the small ck cat in his arms. ¡°Is it my turn now? Schrodinger has only one cat. The little cutie who resurrected might be the same person but he isn¡¯t the cat. Mydy, to sum in up, that child definitely isn¡¯t Schrodinger¡¯s cat.¡± Tang Mo nced at Grecia and said calmly, ¡°The right answer is to rule out all impossible answers. Thest one left is the answer, no matter how improbable.¡± Li Miaomiao pondered this phrase. After a few seconds, she jerked and stared at the middle-aged housekeeper who had a poker face. Tang Mo told her, ¡°Schrodinger has only one cat and he is in the fortress.¡± Fu Wenduo stared at Tang Mo. ¡°Schrodinger¡¯s cat loves cleanliness.¡± Grecia hugged the little ck cat, raising the cat¡¯s paw and scratching the air. ¡°Only he has the key to this cupboard.¡± The five yers stared coldly at the middle-aged housekeeper. He still had his head lowered like he didn¡¯t know anything. Tang Mo said, ¡°If it was really eaten by the cat or someone else secretly opened the cupboard, there is no need to lock the cupboard again after stealing the cat food. Schrodinger¡¯s cat loves cat food. I think that even if we make anotherp of the castle with the second bowl of cat food, a cat won¡¯te up to us and eat it. In the end, you will remind us that there can¡¯t be any smells in this castle and then take the bowl of cat food away. In other words... this bowl of cat food belongs to you. You love to eat it.¡± Fu Wenduo took the cat food from Li Miaomiao and handed it to the middle-aged housekeeper. His dark eyes were deep and bottomless as he whispered, ¡°Will you eat it?¡± The middle-aged housekeeper took the cat food, holding it in his hands before slowly looking at the five yers in front of him. After a long time, he opened his mouth and cried out in a stiff and nasty voice, ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°Ding dong! The branch mission 2: Find Schrodinger¡¯s Cat has beenpleted. Triggered the main mission: Schrodinger¡¯s hide-and-seek game.¡± The clear voice sounded throughout the castle but suddenly stopped after saying these words. The yers waited but the ck tower didn¡¯t say anything else. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo exchanged strange looks. Zhao Xiaofei was in a daze. ¡°We triggered the main mission and then it... disappeared?¡± Tang Mo waited for a while before looking at the housekeeper. ¡°What should we do now?¡± The middle-aged housekeeper seemed like a ck tower boss who could open the ck tower game. If nothing else, this game should be hosted by the middle-aged housekeeper. However, this time the middle-aged housekeeper didn¡¯t answer. He held the stinky cat food and stared at Tang Mo, repeating in a mechanical voice, ¡°Meow meow, meow meow.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Even Jack wouldn¡¯t believe this thing was a cat! No matter what the yers asked, the middle-aged housekeeper only replied with ¡°Meow.¡± The two female yers looked around the castle. Since it was a game of hide-and-seek, they were definitely looking for something. Grecia didn¡¯t seem to want to move. He stayed in the kitchen with the ck cat in his arms. He poured himself a .s.s of water and elegantly stood by the window, admiring the steel forest outside the fortress. Tang Mo went over to him. ¡°Mr. Grecia.¡± Grecia turned and looked at Tang Mo. After a moment, he smiled. ¡°Mydy, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Where are you from?¡± Grecia asked, ¡°Where is any person from?¡± Tang Mo looked calm. ¡°Before the earth went online, where did you live? What district of China?¡± Grecia stared at Tang Mo before earnestly replying, ¡°I live in your heart.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± ¡°Then can I ask where you live, Mr. Grecia?¡± A low voice was heard from the side. Fu Wenduo leaned against the wall and stared at the tall mixed-raced person. He was smiling but his eyes were cold. He asked, ¡°Do you also live in my heart?¡± Grecia smiled. ¡°No, I only live in thisdy¡¯s heart. Or thisdy only lives in my heart. I am fascinated by him. If my heart can be divided into three then one copy will certainly belong to you. Unfortunately, I always choose the most important thing. So...¡± He touched the ck cat before looking at Tang Mo. ¡°Mydy, you live in my heart.¡± Fu Wenduo quietly stared at the blond man in front of him before showing a deep smile. Zhao Xiaofei and Li Miaomiao entered the kitchen again. ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything strange.¡± Li Miaomiao came over and said, ¡°You should also look around the castle. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a strange game. It only told us the name but didn¡¯t mention the rules or give any hints about what we should do.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°The ck tower gave us a hint. A hide-and-seek game is divided into two teams. One is the people hiding and the other is the seeker. In this game, it is clear that we are the seekers. Then we just need to find the one who is now hiding.¡± It was the first time Li Miaomiao heard Fu Wenduo say so many words and she looked at him with surprise. In the Tian Xuan organization, all members knew Fu Wenduo¡¯s name. Everyone in Beijing, China and even the whole world knew this name. However, they never had any contact with Fu Wenduo, apart from the Tian Xuan organization. Six months ago, Fu Wenduo was about to leave Beijing. Li Miaomiao followed Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Qi Heng to stop Fu Wenduo and pull him into the organization. The man was silent and powerful. His fighting was never about victory but for the sake of human life. He was a different yer from them. They were stowaways but they didn¡¯t have the smell of a killer. Ruan w.a.n.gshu said that Fu Wenduo had probably killed more people than all of thembined. Li Miaomiao originally thought that Fu Wenduo had the ident.i.ty of someone who didn¡¯t like to speak and just obeyed orders, like Lian Yuzheng. Every time they challenged the ck tower gave, Lian Yuzheng spoke few words. Generally, Ruan w.a.n.gshu would formte the strategies while Lian Yuzheng silently executed them. Originally Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were the same. How did Fu Wenduo suddenly start talking? Li Miaomiao nced at Tang Mo, who looked calm, as if he knew something. ...It was probably their strategy. Li Miaomiao secretly thought. In fact, she didn¡¯t know that Tang Mo was calm on the surface but his heart was full of pressure. Tang Mo had long discovered that this hide-and-seek game was for them to find someone. Countless spections pa.s.sed through his mind but he couldn¡¯t grasp the light. Fu Wenduo already knew? Fu Wenduo continued, ¡°As long as you know the ident.i.ty of the person hiding, the game should start normally. Besides, we might grab the person who is hiding and the game can end immediately.¡± He looked at Tang Mo and his tone became slightly softer. ¡°The hide-and-seek game has another nickname, peekaboo.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s softening wasn¡¯t obvious and no one was aware of this change. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo watched each other and Tang Mo finally understood Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning. The answer made him surprised but after carefully thinking, he felt it was a bit funny. Tang Mo had long known that his thoughts were very rational. He liked toe to conclusions based on clues and following reasonable thoughts. Fu Wenduo always said many whimsical things. His thinking was extremely open but it wasn¡¯t outrageous. Many times he guessed correctly. The answer this time really made Tang Mo smile. Fu Wenduo turned and faced Grecia, who was standing by the window and holding a cup of tea. He casually said, ¡°Schrodinger¡¯s cat isn¡¯t a cat but a person. Schrodinger¡¯s hide-and-seek game, the person who the yers should look for, the person who is hiding can only be Schrodinger. A cat isn¡¯t a cat, he is a person. Then who is Schrodinger?¡± A few seconds pa.s.sed before Li Miaomiao let out a shocked cry. ¡°Originally you aren¡¯t Schrodinger¡¯s cat, you are Schrodinger!¡± Li Miaomiao had guessed that Grecia was Schrodinger¡¯s cat but she guessed wrong. Now she called Grecia Schrodinger but it made sense. It wasn¡¯t Schrodinger¡¯s cat that she perceived with her feminine intuition but Schrodinger himself. When he heard Li Miaomiao¡¯s words, the middle-aged housekeeper eating the cat food in the corner of the kitchen looked up at Grecia. Grecia was watched by the four yers and the middle-aged housekeeper. He froze for a few seconds before smiling and pointing at himself. ¡°Now I am Schrodinger?¡± Zhao Xiaofei thought, ¡°Are you called Grecia Schrodinger? Or Schrodinger Grecia?¡± ¡°My name is Grecia Sykes.¡± The female yers didn¡¯t believe him. Li Miaomiao asked the housekeeper, ¡°Is he Schrodinger?¡± The middle-aged housekeeper replied, ¡°Meow.¡± Grecia looked very innocent. ¡°Mydies, I¡¯m really not Schrodinger.¡± Li Miaomiao nced at the calm Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo and chose to believe them. ¡°You aren¡¯t Schrodinger but in the castle, the five of us and Schrodinger¡¯s cat are the only ones present. Who else is there besides you?¡± Li Miaomiao sneaked a peek at Zhao Xiaofei before looking away. She felt it was more like for Grecia to be Schrodinger than Zhao Xiaofei. It was because Grecia had a strange temperament that was different from other yers. This temperament was strange but he was real. In simpler terms, she instantly felt that Grecia was different from other yers when she first saw him. She didn¡¯t know how he was different but he must be different. Grecia raised his hand and rhythmically mmed his cane against the ground. He was preparing to refute it again when a voice was heard. ¡°Victor didn¡¯t say that he was Schrodinger.¡± Li Miaomiao was stunned. Grecia smiled and turned to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo gazed at Grecia before leaning over and staring at Schrodinger. ¡°Dear Lord Schrodinger, can you tell us how to open the main game of Schrodinger¡¯s hide-and-seek? Or will this game be over if we grab you right now? Then this is the simplest tower attack game I¡¯ve ever experienced.¡± The author has something to say: Grecia: Mydy, you live in my heart. Tang Tang: ... Old Fu: Say it again. [Smiles while holding a 40 metres long knife] Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 155 Chapter 155 In the red moonlight, a small ck cat sat on Grecia¡¯s shoulders and raised green eyes to look at the humans in front of it. Dead silence filled the kitchen. Li Miaomiao slowly opened her mouth while Zhao Xiaofei stared in disbelief at the cat who had been wrapped around Grecia for four hours. Grecia smiled and said, ¡°Schrodinger¡¯s cat is a person so Schrodinger is a cat... this theory makes a lot of sense.¡± Tang Mo stated, ¡°If you aren¡¯t Schrodinger then it doesn¡¯t matter if we catch you now.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t give the ck cat a chance to answer and directly grabbed it. The small ck cat jumped from Grecia¡¯s shoulder and flew towards the head of the middle-aged housekeeper. The movements were fast, faster than Tang Mo. Even Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t catch him. The little cat sat on top of the housekeeper¡¯s head and stared at the five yers in the kitchen. The pink nose moved and he let out a snort. ¡°HEy, you stupid humans!¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Schrodinger didn¡¯t notice the strange expressions of the yers. He shook his tail and continued, ¡°Greedy and shameless humans. Entering my steel forest without permission and daring to break into my steel fortress! The human race is always entering and trying to steal my treasures without permission.¡± The little ck cat was too small and could walk around in a circle on the head of the housekeeper. He walked on his short legs and cursed the people who steal his treasures. Schrodinger only stopped after five minutes. The ck cat stared with round eyes at the group of yers. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A lowugh was heard. Grecia couldn¡¯t helpughing. Everyone stared as the blond boyughed brightly. Schrodinger¡¯s fur suddenly stood up. ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± The soft sound ofughter filled the kitchen for a while. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think it was funny but he found it strange. The small, arrogant... Schrodinger actually had a sweet and soft voice. Tang Mo had never raised a cat or been exposed to cats. He heard cats crying every spring and the sound of cats in heat were often heard below the university dorms. They were a bit like a baby¡¯s cries but they weren¡¯t as sweet as Schrodinger¡¯s voice. The yers couldn¡¯t help feeling it was funny when they heard this voice saying things like ¡®stupid humans.¡¯ Grecia smiled after a moment. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh.¡± Schrodinger, ¡°...¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Schrodinger cried out, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡± The little cat shouted, ¡°d.a.m.n ck tower, why did you send this b.a.s.t.a.r.d here? I can¡¯tmunicate with someone with low IQ. It is insulting my intelligence! What type of d.a.m.n game is the ck tower releasing this time?¡± The middle-aged housekeeper licked the cat food. ¡°Meow.¡± Schrodinger¡¯s voice was surprised. ¡°The hide-and-seek game?¡± A momentter, he happilyughed twice. ¡°Oh yes, it is my favourite hide-and-seek game!¡± He raised his head. ¡°Okay you d.a.m.n humans, hurry up and start the hide-and-seek game. As long as you find me, you can take away my inventions. If you haven¡¯t found me after three rounds...¡± A huge cloud floated on the horizon, covering half the moon. Red moonlight shone through the window, illuminating half the face of the small cat. The big green eyes sparkled with a red light and Schrodinger cried out angrily in his sweet voice, ¡°I want you to join my collection!¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Schrodinger shouted, ¡°...Don¡¯tugh!¡± Grecia didn¡¯t give him face andughed again. The small ck cat was so angry that he constantly scolded Grecia. However, any words that emerged from his mouth just became petnt. While they argued, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other and moved. The two men moved to the left and right to grab the ck cat crouching on the housekeeper¡¯s head. However, the ck cat was already on guard. The middle-aged housekeeper suddenly threw the cat food and jumped to the rear to dodge Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s attacks. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were ready to rush over when Schrodinger ced a paw on the wall of the kitchen. Boom¡ª A violent sound resounded through the entire steel fortress. The ground and ceiling shook like there was an earthquake. The bowls in the kitchen fell out of the cupboard and smashed into the ground. A robotic arm protruded from every corner of the wall and swept the debris into the trash can. Countless steel boards were hidden inside the walls. They folded out and wrapped around the walls, ground and ceiling. In the blink of an eye, the kitchen became a pure steel fortress. The middle-aged housekeeper held the small ck cat in one hand and stood at the door of the kitchen, staring nkly at the five humans in front of him. The cat¡¯s sweet voice was filled withughter, forming an echo that bounced off the steel walls. ¡°Stupid humans, just wait to join my collection!¡± The middle-aged housekeeper turned with the ck cat and jumped into a dark steel slide. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo wanted to keep chasing but the slide closed before they could enter. The ground was still shaking and the kitchen seemed to be moved by something. There was the sound of steel creaking in the castle. Five minutester, it was finally over. Tang Mo¡¯s group stood in the steel wall and stared at each other. They waited for a moment and didn¡¯t see any movements. Fu Wenduo nodded and walked to the kitchen door. He pushed the doork.n.o.b with one hand while the other hand moved slightly, a dark dagger appearing in his palm. There was a click and the door was pulled open. Everyone grabbed their weapons, aware of the enemies that might appear at any time. The next second, a song entered their ears. ¡°Lla, Schrodinger has a steel forest.¡± ¡°Lla, Schrodinger has a steel fortress.¡± ¡°Lla, Schrodinger¡¯s castle is home to Schrodinger and his cat.¡± ¡°Lla, there are poor underground people who have be part of Schrodinger¡¯s collection.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Opened the main mission: Schrodinger¡¯s hide-and-seek game.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, there are 108 rooms in Schrodinger¡¯s steel fortress and Schrodinger is hiding in one of the rooms.¡± ¡°Second, Schrodinger¡¯s steel fortress is divided into two floors. All rooms are open to yers. yers are free to search for Schrodinger.¡± ¡°Third, the doors of the room are spread across both sides of the corridor and each yer can only walk once in the same corridor. Once a yer walks through a corridor, human footprints will be left in the corridor. Any corridor with human footprints are forbidden to enter.¡± ¡°Fourth, no footprints will be left in the rooms.¡± ¡°Fifth, the yers have three chances to find Schrodinger. Every time the game fails, they can rest for 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Sixth, Schrodinger¡¯s room might contain Schrodinger¡¯s inventions. There are sessful and failed inventions.¡¯ ¡°Seventh, look through all the rooms and you will definitely find Schrodinger.¡± ¡°Eighth, if the yers don¡¯t find Schrodinger after three rounds then it is Schrodinger¡¯s victory. The yers will be part of Schrodinger¡¯s collection. If the yers find Schrodinger then the game will be over and the yers will win. yers can make a request to Schrodinger which can¡¯t be rejected if it is within Schrodinger¡¯s capabilities.¡± ¡°Ninth, Schrodinger¡¯s steel fortress is located in a seam of time and any props with a time effect can¡¯t be used.¡± ¡°The great Schrodinger wants to catch children to make a stew today. Which child will be lucky?¡± In the dark steel fortress, the ck tower stopped speaking but its loud voice continued to reverberate between the steel walls. Tang Mo went to the kitchen door, stood by Fu Wenduo and observed the outside. The castle waspletely different from what they had seen previously. It really became steel fortress, not a castle. The oil paintings hanging on the walls and the gold foil attached to the pirs disappeared. The furniture was also gone and dark corridors appeared on both sides. There were no lights and only the red moonlight shone. Tang Mo¡¯s range of vision was five metres. He turned on the shlight, illuminating the corridor. Then he stopped on the ce directly opposite the kitchen door. The remaining three people also came forward and saw the ce where Tang Mo¡¯s shlight was s.h.i.+ning. ¡°What is this?¡± There was a strange four corridor fork. Like the refraction of light on the water surface, the corridor in front of Tang Mo stretched out in a straight line like horizontal nes. A beam of light shone from the top left and refracted out. The trajectory of this light became two corridors. If Tang Mo¡¯s group wanted to look for Schrodinger starting from the kitchen door, they had four possible paths. They could go to the left, the right or choose the two strange corridors in front of them. Tang Mo looked down. They were currently standing in the kitchen. The castle hadpletely changed and the pattern was different from before. If they took a step forward then they would enter the corridor. Entering the corridor would leave human footprints and they couldn¡¯t go back. Tang Mo thought about it and took a step forward, standing in the middle of the four forks. The game was finally going to start. The other four also came forward and entered the corridor together. Fu Wenduo took a step and a glowing blue footprint appeared. Li Miaomiao said, ¡°This is the human footprint. As long as we walk through a ce, we can¡¯t go back.¡± Everyone raised their feet and they also had blue footprints underneath their feet. Li Miaomiao was thinking about which way to go forward when a voice was heard. ¡°Wait, I found the method to clear the game.¡± It was Zhao Xiaofei. ¡°It is very simple! The ck tower says that we can¡¯t enter ces we have already walked. It is tantamount to not letting us go back. Then when we look for Schrodinger, we are likely to miss some rooms and can¡¯t find him. However, we can split up! We have five people and this fork has fork corridors. Each of us will choose a corridor and leave footprints in the hallway. Then we will look in as many rooms as we can. If there is no longer any path to walk, just stop where you are and wait for your teammates to finish. Then we will surely find Schrodinger.¡± Li Miaomiao muttered, ¡°It makes sense. Then we will split into four groups to find Schrodinger. The rules of the game states that Schrodinger¡¯s invention might be in the room. It is estimated that some rooms will contain punishments. Then our weakest and strongest yers should stay in one group while the other yers will choose one path each.¡± Li Miaomiao quietly looked at Tang Mo, wanting to solicit opinions from Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s brow tightened and he bowed his head, not saying anything. Li Miaomiao signalled to him for a long time but Tang Mo didn¡¯t give a response. She was anxious and about to say something when Tang Mo looked up. ¡°We can try it but I don¡¯t think it will be that simple.¡± ¡°I will team up with him.¡± Grecia raised his hand and pointed to Tang Mo. Li Miaomiao asked, ¡°You...?¡± Grecia winked. ¡°I¡¯m the weakest and he¡¯s the strongest.¡± Li Miaomiao, ¡°...¡± The weakest should be her and Zhao Xiaofei while Fu Wenduo was the strongest! Li Miaomiao hadn¡¯t managed to speak when a low male voice was heard. ¡°I am weaker.¡± Fu Wenduo calmly stood beside Tang Mo and deliberately pulled down the neckline of his s.h.i.+rt, making a weak expression. Li Miaomiao who knew Fu Wenduo¡¯s ident.i.ty, ¡°...¡± Zhao Xiaofei who wasn¡¯t blind, ¡°...¡± Couldn¡¯t they show a bit of responsibility! Tang Mo naturally had no problems with the grouping and wanted to be in a team with Fu Wenduo. However, they didn¡¯t have to worry about this matter for too long. The five people were just preparing to step in four directions when they were stopped by an invisible wall. ¡°You shameless humans!¡± A soft voice echoed through the castle. ¡°Shameless, shameless, shameless! Shameless!¡± I, the distinguished Schrodinger put down my stature to y a game with you. You actually want to split up and look for me? Shameless humans, you want to bully Schrodinger!¡± The five of them went back to the original point. ¡°Hey shameless humans, I will allow it if you want to split up. However, I will release my most powerful invention. Come and find me. You will definitely die first! Die in one blow! I swear!!¡± Tang Mo had long felt that this method wouldn¡¯t work. In the rules of the game given by the ck tower, the yers were treated as one. This was a game between humans and Schrodinger. If it was as simple as splitting up then it would be too unfair to Schrodinger. Therefore, the five yers could move forward together and not separately. In the corridor, Schrodinger was still repeating the word ¡®shameless.¡¯ The small cat¡¯s sticky voice entered the ears of the group. Li Miaomiao pretended not to hear as she said, ¡°We can¡¯t go separately and must choose a direction. Which way should we choose?¡± She was asking Tang Mo. Tang Mo used a shlight to light up the left and right sides of the corridor, then he illuminated the two strange corridors. ¡°The corridors on these two sides should be straight and at least 100 metres long, based on the reflection of light. The two corridors in front of us aren¡¯t long and are around 10 metres each. Straight corridors are generally simpler and won¡¯t change much. Let¡¯s go to the other two first. Pick one.¡± Tang Mo nced at Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo never believed in himself when it came to luck. Fu Wenduo took the shlight and walked to the sloping corridor on the right. ¡°This one.¡± The five people entered the right oblique corridor in turn. They walked down the long corridor with the background noise of ¡®shameless.¡¯ Red moonlight shone on the steel fortress, reflecting a cold light. The author has something to say: Weak Old Fu: I am weak, I am pitiful, I want Tang Tang to protect me ^_^ Tang Tang: ...I will p you to death! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo held their shlights and walked in front of the team, with the other three following closely behind them. Schrodinger¡¯s steel fortress consisted of a uniform steel corridor. The silver walls condensed into one and no gaps could be seen. On both sides of the corridor, small doors that were difficult to detect would appear from time to time. The doors were integrated into the wall and the door handles were un.o.btrusive. All five people walked slowly to prevent missing any doors. When opening the first door, Tang Mo stood at the rear while Fu Wenduo opened it. ¡®Sixth, Schrodinger¡¯s room might contain Schrodinger¡¯s inventions. There are sessful and failed inventions.¡¯ Tang Mo said, ¡°Be careful.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. The two people no longer hid the fact that they knew each other. The two of them had showed a tacit cooperation when attacking the underground person as well as when they tried to capture Schrodinger. The rtions.h.i.+p between Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo was clear and the others would certainly know they were teammates. Tang Mo chose to expose his rtions.h.i.+p to Fu Wenduo while hiding Li Miaomiao¡¯s ident.i.ty. Sure enough, Zhao Xiaofei and Grecia weren¡¯t surprised by the rtions.h.i.+p between Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo but they didn¡¯t think about Li Miaomiao. Fu Wenduo took the initiative to quickly open the door. The room was empty and everyone sighed with relief. The blue footprints disappeared once they entered the room. There was no ce where anyone could hide in this room. They immediately walked out and entered the corridor to continue searching other rooms. Tang Mo soon found that all of Schrodinger¡¯s rooms looked exactly alike. There was no furniture and no extrayout. There was only a room made of steel. The sides were full of silver steel and there were no windows. They could see everything in the rooms with one nce. Zhao Xiaofei said, ¡°There is nothing in these rooms. We have found four rooms and Schrodinger¡¯s fortress has 108 rooms in total. I think all the other rooms are like this. We can see if Schrodinger is in the room with one nce. If we really encounter a room that contains Schrodinger¡¯s invention, we just have to close the door and there should be no problems.¡± Li Miaomiao nodded. ¡°Then in this game, we just have to find the rooms and Schrodinger?¡± Li Miaomiao quietly nced at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo when she said this. The two of them didn¡¯t react to her. Li Miaomiao made a depressed expression and once again reminded herself of Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng¡¯s words as she spoke, ¡°There are three opportunities to find Schrodinger. This is the first time. We should be familiar with the terrain and try to find as much rooms as possible.¡± Everyone agreed with Li Miaomiao¡¯s suggestion. After leaving the kitchen, the five people chose to enter the strange nting corridors. They reached the end of the corridor and found a simr oblique corridor. This time Tang Mo thought for a moment before once again choosing an oblique direction. Every 10 metres, they would find one or three sloping corridors, each other one to three rooms in each corridor. It was like the five yers were walking in a curved serpentine corridor as they kept swinging to the left and right. They finally reached the end of a corridor and encountered a wall. This time, there were three possible paths. One to the left, to the right or another oblique corridor. Zhao Xiaofei looked strangely at the wall in front of her and then the three corridors next to it. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this scene is very familiar?¡± The memories of yers had improved after the earth went online. Each corridor in the steel fortress looked exactly the same. It was difficult to find a different apart from the length and direction of the corridor. However, the current scene had already been seen by everyone. Li Miaomiao looked down at the footprints on the ground and determined there were no blue footprints in front of her. ¡°This ce is like the kitchen corridor that we started in!¡± Yes, the three corridors in front of them plus the fourth corridor the yers were standing it were exactly the same as the water refraction corridor in front of the kitchen. It was a horizontal straight corridor with two sloping corridorsing from the left and right. The four corridors converged into one point and became four-way intersection. The only difference was that there were no doors on the walls of this straight corridor, just four corridors. Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Wait, in fact, every corridor we walked in is simr to this! The ce we just left also had abination of a straight corridor and two inclined corridors. Every time, we chose to walk the inclined corridor. If I had to draw a map of the route we just took, it will presumably be... like this?¡± Zhao Xiaofei took out a red lipstick that no one expected her to carry. She drew a rectangle on the ground and then a curved line from the vertex of the rectangle. This line was like an electrocardiogram that filled the entire rectangle. There were countless ¡®water refraction¡¯ corridors in this drawing, exactly the same as the route they just took. Li Miaomiao realized it once the drawing was finished. Then she had a thought. ¡°No, this line doesn¡¯t start from the apex of the rectangle. There are either two corridors or four corridors at each intersection. I have never seen three corridors.¡± If the polyline starts from the apex of the rectangle, it will create a scene where ¡®three corridors¡¯ converge. Zhao Xiaofei was stunned. Tang Mo¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Flip this picture over and splice it together.¡± Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s eyes widened as she understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. She held the lipstick and draw a mirror symmetrical rectangle. Once the rectangles drawing was finished, Tang Mo crouched down and wiped away the straight lines between the two rectangles. Once Tang Mo finished this, the five people looked down. This was a neat rectangle with a diamond pattern in the centre of the rectangle. It was like a pattern made by a weaver. The diamond patterns were closely connected one by one and ttened into a row, filling the entire rectangle. The yers looked at this photo and immediately understood the map of this steel fortress. Li Miaomiao cried out with surprise, ¡°If the corridors are really like this, we can easily find out which rooms we have been in and which we haven¡¯t.¡± Grecia smiled. ¡°Mydy, it isn¡¯t that simple. First of all, we don¡¯t know if this map is correct. Second, the ce we started from, do you know where the kitchen is located on the map?¡± Li Miaomiao was tongue-tied for a moment. ¡°We just walked a total of 21 diamonds.¡± A low male voice was heard. Grecia was stunned and turned his head to look. Fu Wenduo had his hands in his pockets and was calmly looking at the map on the ground. He raised his eyes and stared coldly at Grecia. Grecia smiled innocently and agreed. ¡°Yes, it was 21 diamonds. Then where are we on this map now?¡± Tang Mo pointed to the ground with the small parasol. ¡°Here or here.¡± He was referring to the intersection of two short corridors in the rectangle. Grecia looked between Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, the corners of his mouth slightly raised but he didn¡¯t speak. Li Miaomiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this map is correct but our priority is to determine the corridor and room distribution on this floor. So... where should we go now?¡± A momentter, Tang Mo stated, ¡°Here.¡± Tang Mo was referring to the other side of the diamond corridor. Li Miaomiao looked at each other. ¡°Yes, I also think that we should go through these diamonds again to finish off the other side of the diamond. This will also determine if the map is correct or not.¡± The five yers once again entered the oblique direction corridor. Everything was as shown on the map as they once again entered a curved polyline corridor. At the intersection of the four sloping corridors, Tang Mo shone his shlight on the other two corridors and found blue footprints. They had walked the diagonal corridor on the other side. All of this was evidence that proved Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo¡¯s conjecture. The map on this floor was a rectangle with neatly arranged diamond corridors in the centre. Everything developed ording to the map and both female yers were happy. However, Tang Mo frowned slightly. Once he opened a door and found that it was an empty room, his expression became more solemn. Li Miaomiao also sensed it. ¡°We seem to have found 50 rooms but every room is empty. The ck tower said that Schrodinger¡¯s inventions might be in the rooms and there are a total of 108 rooms. We haven¡¯t encountered one yet...¡± Li Miaomiao wondered, ¡°Does Schrodinger have very few inventions?¡± The ck tower only said that Schrodinger¡¯s inventions might be in the room. It didn¡¯t say how many there were or that there would definitely be inventions. The probability didn¡¯t necessarily exist. Before opening the door, no one knew if there would be an invention inside or not. Perhaps 108 rooms might contain an invention or perhaps 108 rooms didn¡¯t contain an invention. Tang Mo lowered his head and felt that something was wrong. Schrodinger had a personality that was very different from his appearance. He had a bad nature and hated humans. He wanted to turn all humans into his collection. It was impossible for him to kindly not ce his inventions in the rooms. Tang Mo didn¡¯t show this fear because the people opening the doors were him and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo looked over at Fu Wenduo and the two people headed to the next room. Sure enough, there was nothing inside after opening the door. Zhao Xiaofei muttered, ¡°Is it really that Schrodinger doesn¡¯t have many inventions?¡± The five people walked another two corridors. Once they found the 61st room, Fu Wenduo gently pulled the door handle. The steel door opened. Nothing was different. Fu Wenduo vigntly entered the room and the remaining people followed. Just as thest person walked in, countless ck lights emerged from one side of the room. Tang Mo reacted very quickly, moving sideways to escape the room. Grecia also hid quickly. Fu Wenduo was thest person toe out. He and Li Miaomiao were hit by the light and a burning sound came from the ce where the light shone on them. Once the ck light touched the skin, it became a ck wound as flesh was corroded. Fu Wenduo quickly pulled out a dagger and cut off the flesh touched by the light. Li Li Miaomiao also cut a piece of flesh off her thigh. Zhao Xiaofei was the most serious, with four wounds on her body. Once she found out that the wound was corroding her flesh, she gritted her teeth and took out a knife to cut off four pieces of flesh. The door was closed but the terrible scene still haunted their minds. ¡°Lll,l,l~¡± Suddenly, pleasant and cheerful singing filled the empty steel corridor. The soft cat was singing a tune without any lyrics. Everyone was stunned. Tang Mo reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he looked up and stared coldly at the steel walls where the cat was hidden somewhere. Once Zhao Xiaofei was no longer bleeding, the group continued to search the next rooms. Schrodinger kept singing until he saw that no one was paying attention. Then he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Hey, you shameless bad guys. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to the distinguished Schrodinger?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took the lead as they opened the doors to the room. They checked that there was nothing present and turned away. Grecia followed after them gracefully with his short cane. Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s expression was ugly due to the piece of flesh that had been cut off one side of her chest. It wasn¡¯t just the pain of her body. She felt extremely annoyed. However, her four teammates weren¡¯t talking so she couldn¡¯t speak. Zhao Xiaofei hated a cat for the first time. She couldn¡¯t wait to tear Schrodinger into four pieces, just like her own flesh that she had cut off. However, she was influenced by Tang Mo and the others and didn¡¯t speak. Anger andints were meaningless and would only make Schrodinger more pleased with himself. ¡°You... you stupid, bad humans!¡± The small catined about how these humans weren¡¯t qualified at all. He was incredibly angry that none of them had died from invention No. 315. Tang Mo suddenly stopped walking and Schrodinger was surprised when he saw this scene. ¡°Hey, do you want to scold the honorable Schrodinger? Are you so angry you want to yell at me?¡± The answer was Tang Mo raising his shlight to light up the road in front of him. Tang Mo said, ¡°There is a staircase here.¡± The group came over at once. Li Miaomiao asked, ¡°Is this a staircase leading to another floor? The ck tower said there are two floors in the steel fortress. Can we go to the other floor using this staircase?¡± Zhao Xiaofei agreed. ¡°It must be this. Then are we going to take the stairs or are we keep going to look for rooms on this floor?¡± Schrodinger, ¡°...¡± The anger in the soft voice couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°Do you have nothing to say to this honorable Schrodinger?!¡± Tang Mo suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s keep looking on this floor first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thepletely ignored Schrodinger, ¡°...¡± These were the worst humans he had ever met! The ck cat¡¯sints stopped. Tang Mo seemed to havepletely ignored Schrodinger¡¯s existence but in fact, he was wondering how Schrodinger could observe all their actions. The ck cat might be in a room, observing their every move. Thanks to the lesson from the ck light room, everyone was more cautious when entering a room. However, many times it was hard to prevent. There were no abnormalities until all five people entered the room. Sometimes, only Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo had to enter a room before something happened. Still, there was never an incident before someone walked inside. Things would only happen when they entered the room. On this floor, they found a total of 86 rooms. As they reached the end of the diamond corridor, Tang Mo suddenly stopped and raised his shlight. Li Miaomiao followed the direction of Tang Mo¡¯s finger and was startled. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s another staircase here?¡± A dark staircase appeared in front of them. The staircase was at the end of the corridor. The five people decided to take the stairs after checking the next room. The five people followed this revolving staircase and came to another floor. They had just stood still when they saw a small door. Tang Mo went to the door and held the doork.n.o.b. Then aughing male voice was heard. ¡°You can¡¯t always make ady tired.¡± Tang Mo turned to look at the blond man. The tall blond man took off his hat and smiled at Tang Mo. Grecia stepped forward and said, ¡°You did something so hard on thest floor. Let this gentleman do it this time.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t let go of the doork.n.o.b. Grecia looked at him in surprise. ¡°No need, Mr. Grecia.¡± Grecia looked wronged when he saw the alert Tang Mo and walked back with his short cane. Tang Mo held the small parasol and opened the door. The inside was empty but Tang Mo didn¡¯t let down his guard. He went into the room alone, ready to observe what was inside. The moment he walked in, a familiar sound was heard. Tang Mo reacted very quickly. He pulled the door with one hand and moved backwards, wanting to close the door. However, time seemed still as a blue light lit up the room and corridor. The light wrapped around the yers, including Fu Wenduo¡¯s quarter standing outside the door. Once Tang Mo opened his eyes again, he turned his head and saw that all five yers had entered the room. Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol and prepared to attack. He observed all the items in the room and then his eyes widened as he saw what was in front of him. Tang Mo looked at the item with disbelief, his eyes gently shaking. It was a huge blue clock! The blue light shone around every number and hand on this clock. The sound that Tang Mo heard was the movement of the second hand. Every number on this clock was familiar to Tang Mo because he once stood on it and yed a life and death match with another yer. The other yers also saw this clock. Zhao Xiaofei turned to run out of the room but she found her feet stuck to the ground, unable to move. The terrifying pressure was like a hill pus.h.i.+ng down on the shoulders of the five yers. The weaker Zhao Xiaofei and Li Miaomiao were breathless and overwhelmed. On the truth clock, the second hand was still moving. Then all three pointers converged on the same point, the number ¡¯12.¡¯ Bang! A loud bell rang suddenly. Bang! Bang! Bang! It rang 12 times before a steady and powerful female voice filled the room. ¡°Wee to the world of the truth clock. I am the great truth clock that urately tells the time for the great Lord Schrodinger. Schrodinger¡¯s time is the year 3156, the 134th day, 0:00:00. The ck tower intruders Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, Zhao Xiaofei, Li Miaomiao and Grecia Sykes have been loaded into the world of the truth clock.¡± ¡°Respect all truths.¡± ¡°Follow all truths.¡± ¡°Be the truth or defeat the truth.¡± ¡°Five ck tower intruders, what is your choice?¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Tang Mo tried to move his feet but they were stuck to the ground. He turned to observe the situation around him and found that everyone was just like him. They could only stand in the same ce. Fu Wenduo nodded at Tang Mo and Tang Mo immediately understood what he meant. All five yers were stuck in this room and couldn¡¯t leave. This type of stickiness didn¡¯t discriminate between people. The strongest Fu Wenduo and the weakest Li Miaomiao and Zhao Xiaofei all couldn¡¯t move. Tang Mo removed the small parasol from his waist and gently touched it against the ground. His movements were very natural and no one noticed. Once the tip of the umbre touched the ground, Tang Mo quietly pulled it up. Sure enough, it couldn¡¯t be moved. Any item that entered this room would be stuck to the ground of the room. The five people tried many methods before giving up on leaving the room. The second hand moved on the truth clock. The huge clock had no eyes but everyone felt like they were being watched by something. The steady female voice said, ¡°Five ck tower intruders, do you choose to be the truth or defeat the truth?¡± Zhao Xiaofei asked, ¡°What is the truth clock?¡± The truth clock said, ¡°I am the great truth clock. I am the only truth clock in the ck tower world and the whole universe. I was made by the great Lord Schrodinger and was born in Schrodinger¡¯s time seam to serve the ck tower. Every word that I say is true. Truth is within the realm of known scientific theory. All things that can¡¯t be refuted fall within its scope. Truth exists precisely and is absolutely correct.¡± Li Miaomiao opened her mouth. ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to kill us?¡± The truth clock hadn¡¯t appeared when Tang Mo opened the door. The next second, it stopped time and pulled all yers into the world of the truth clock. Its strength was incalcble. If it really wanted to kill them then it could just do it. There was no need to lock them in this room. This showed that the truth clock didn¡¯t want to kill them. There was another purpose. ¡°The truth clock rejects all facies and only erases facies.¡± Li Miaomiao gave a sigh of relief. ¡°Then what the h.e.l.l are you trying to do?¡± The ¡®eyes¡¯ of the truth clock swept over every yer present. Its ¡®gaze¡¯ was cold and without any emotions. It spoke in a calm voice without any fluctuations. ¡°Every item that enters the world of the truth clock must choose to either be the truth or defeat the truth. Five ck tower intruders, you aren¡¯t facies but you also aren¡¯t the truth.¡¯ ¡°Next, everyone needs to ask one question. It is up to me to judge if the question you ask is the truth.¡± The cold female voice continued, ¡°Every question you ask, the great truth clock will give an answer. If the question you ask can¡¯t be answered then it is the new truth. You have be the truth.¡± Grecia smiled, ¡°Then you will give an answer?¡± The truth clock replied, ¡°If the answer I give is correct, it means the question is meaningless and you haven¡¯t be the truth. If it is wrong, you have defeated the truth. Be the truth or defeat the truth. ck tower intruders, you only have these two paths. The great truth clock knows all the truths in the universe. It is only by going beyond the truth clock that you can leave the world of the truth clock. Truth clock, follow all truths.¡± ¡°Then ck tower intruders, ask a question. You have 10 minutes of question time.¡± The next second, the hour and minute hands started to frantically rotate and the three hands soon pointed to the number ¡¯12¡¯ position. There was a sharp should and the long second hand moved one square clockwise. All the yers were defenseless and the countdown had begun. The group looked at the huge clock with astonishment. Tang Mo quietly observed the truth clock. He once stood on the clock for hours and went through a battle of life and death. The clock was indeed the truth clock. Both the size and colour were exactly the same as the truth clock he had seen. It took truth as the norm and acted ording to truth. There was no doubt that if the five yers failed to ask a proper question at the end of the 10 minutes, the truth clock would surely do something terrible. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know the strength of this truth clock. But in this world, it was the absolutew. Its power overrode all forces. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduobined weren¡¯t its opponents. Zhao Xiaofei muttered, ¡°How can it start already? What questions should we ask...¡± The smooth female voice was suddenly heard. ¡°You can ask any question, from the birth of the universe to the destruction of the universe. All types of problems can be used to ask the truth clock.¡± Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s eyes were dumbfounded and her body trembled as she looked at the blue clock suspended in the air. Her eyes shed with anger as she subconsciously yelled, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask a question, how can you...¡± Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s voice stopped as she realized. She immediately covered her mouth and didn¡¯t dare speak. Every yer could only ask one question. Zhao Xiaofei had asked a question and received an answer. No one knew what would happen if the same yer asked a second question and Zhao Xiaofei was afraid to try it. After Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s incident, the expressions of the yers sank and they didn¡¯t dare open their mouths. In the unlikely event that their words were identified as a ¡®question¡¯ by the truth clock, it would be a waste of an opportunity. Tang Mo tightly gripped the handle of the small parasol. Then he stared at Li Miaomiao and made a signal. Li Miaomiao had long had an idea and opened her mouth. ¡°My question is... how can we find Schrodinger?¡± This question arose after Tang Mo heard the truth clock saying that it would give the right answer to any question. If the truth clock didn¡¯t answer this question then they would win. If the truth clock answered, it must say the correct answer and the yers would still win. As long as the truth clock gave the right answer, they could get a way to clear the tower attack game and absolutely wouldn¡¯t suffer. The truth clock didn¡¯t hesitate to speak. ¡°The answer is that there is only one way to find Schrodinger. Schrodinger¡¯s steel fortress has a total of 108 rooms, as long as the yer (beep¡ªPlease all yers strive to attack the tower), and then (beep¡ªPlease all yers strive to attack the tower), and finally (beep¡ªplease all yers strive to attack the tower), you can find Schrodinger. This is the right answer to find Schrodinger.¡± Every yer was carefully waiting to hear the answer from the truth clock. The air froze the moment they heard the beeps. ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower has tested it and the answer is correct. The ck tower game follows the principle of fairness and justice. All answers beyond the current range allowed to the yers will be blocked by the ck tower.¡± ¡°Announcing the three iron-d rules of the ck tower¡ª¡± ¡°All yers, please attack the tower.¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± All yers, please attack the tower! Tang Mo hadn¡¯t expected that the ck tower would be stinky enough to directly interfere with the truth clock¡¯s answer, s.h.i.+elding the truth clock¡¯s words. If the ck tower had the ability to block the truth clock then it should¡¯ve told the yers in advance. Why wasn¡¯t this added as a rule before the yers asked a question? There was no need to wonder. The ck tower didn¡¯t care and deliberately directed the yers to waste a question. It was Tang Mo¡¯s ill-conceived idea. He hadn¡¯t expected that the ck tower could y this hand. Tang Mo gritted his teeth and cursed the ck tower and truth clock in his heard. Finally, he started cursing the ck tower again. The ck tower was more brazen than the truth clock! After this, only Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Grecia hadn¡¯t asked the truth clock a question. There were two questions on Tang Mo¡¯s mind and he pondered which one to ask. His eyes met Fu Wenduo¡¯s and Tang Mo became stunned. He understood the other person¡¯s meaning. Then he looked at the truth clock. ¡°My question is... the ck of the truth clock. What exactly is it?¡± Li Miaomiao nced over at Tang Mo with surprise. She was a core member of Tian Xuan and knew the information of the invisible people, as well as the rtions.h.i.+p between the back of the truth clock and the time leaderboard. Yet she hadn¡¯t expected Tang Mo to ask this question. Tang Mo considered it for a long time before asking this question. First of all, he wanted to ensure that the question he asked was valuable and that asking it wouldn¡¯t waste an opportunity. Second, he wanted to make sure that the answer wasn¡¯t blocked by the ck tower. After Li Chaocheng was caught by Tang Mo, he told them about the origin of the time leaderboard. The ck tower allowed Li Chaocheng to give this information. In all likelihood, it would also allow the truth clock to reveal the information about its back. The invisible people were clearly surviving humans and their information could be asked about. There was a great probability that it would be s.h.i.+elded by the ck tower. It was because the ck tower followed the principle of fairness. Obtaining information about the other person in this way was unfair to the invisible people. Tang Mo could only hope to ask about something else to get information on the time leaderboard. The voice of the truth clock was heard. ¡°The back of the truth clock is the facypa.s.s. Every word that the facypa.s.s says is a lie. The facypa.s.s rejects all truths, rejecting the permanent constant development of time and s.p.a.ce, rejecting the birth and destruction of the universe. The facypa.s.s takes the destruction of the universe as the starting point and the birth of the universe as the end point. It is a counter-clockwise search for facies beyond the truth.¡± Then the truth clock suddenly added, ¡°I hate the facypa.s.s.¡± Tang Mo looked at the truth clock with a stunned expression. Now only Fu Wenduo and Grecia hadn¡¯t asked a question. Grecia smiled at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Mydy, please.¡± Fu Wenduo, who wasn¡¯t as tall as Grecia, looked back casually. ¡°You go first.¡± Grecia tried to be humble a few more times but the dy¡¯ Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t appreciate it. Grecia shrugged helplessly and turned to the truth clock. ¡°Great truth clock, there is a question I have hidden in my heart for a long time and never said to others. After seeing the great truth clock today, I feel that my dream might finally be answered. Thank you, I truly respect the truth clock.¡± The truth clock didn¡¯t expect the yers to praise it first and it gave a rare free sentence. ¡°You¡¯re wee. ck tower intruder, ask you question. The great truth clock knows all the answers.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask.¡± Grecia took a deep breath and his eyes were sincere. ¡°Great truth clock, I want to know... how can I make a lot of money?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Li Miaomiao, ¡°...¡± Zhao Xiaofei, ¡°...¡± Truth clock, ¡°...¡± The truth clock didn¡¯t have a face and couldn¡¯t make an expression, but Tang Mo could feel how speechless it was. How to make a lot of money? Make money from your sister! The truth clock was silent for a few minutes before giving an answer. ¡°ck tower intruder Grecia Sykes, as long as you want to make money, you can. No one can stop you. Maybe someone can influence you but they can only do limited things. They can¡¯t really shake you and they won¡¯t waste time trying to stop you. You can still make a lot of money. You already know the way to make money. What you need to do right now is let go of all unnecessary rage and anger. Just do what you have to do and you will seed. That¡¯s how you can...¡± There was a pause. ¡°This is the correct answer to your question about how to make a lot of money.¡± The author has something to say: Old Fu: My question is, how can I marry my wife? Truth Clock: Hold and kiss, then you can reap a wife. Tang Tang: ...You, you aren¡¯t afraid to be a decadent clock?!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 158 Chapter 158 ¡°Grecia, you...¡± What did he mean by this? Li Miaomiao didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence and quickly closed her mouth. Any question would be considered by the truth clock as a question. She nced at the blue clock suspended in the air and gritted her teeth. ¡°The question you asked is of no use.¡± Grecia took off his hat with one hand and said seriously, ¡°Mydy, this is a question that has gued me for many years.¡± His eyes were suddenly sincere. ¡°I asked a question from the bottom of my heart.¡± Li Miaomiao, ¡°...¡± I¡¯ll go to your d.a.m.n heart! If Li Miaomiao could move right now, she would undoubtedly smash this b.a.s.t.a.r.d who wasted an opportunity! They had only five chances. The first question was a waste. The second question was blocked by the ck tower and was tantamount to not asking. The third question, the truth clock answered very subtly. It exined what the facypa.s.s was but didn¡¯t reveal a lot of information about the invisible people. There were only two questions left and Grecia actually asked the truth clock how to make money? Why didn¡¯t he just ask the truth clock how to get rich overnight?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Li Miaomiao. The other yers were staring at Grecia coldly. The gentleman in the red clothing felt he was innocent and smiled helplessly. Everyone thought he would give an exnation. Now one expected him to actually turn around and bow to the truth clock. ¡°Thank you for answering my question, great truth clock.¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Truth clock, ¡°...¡± A moment pa.s.sed before the truth clock said, ¡°...You¡¯re wee.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes moved between Grecia and the truth clock. He slowly raised his eyebrows. In his heart, he was reying the words that the truth clock just said. Tang Mo¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t as big as Li Miaomiao because he guessed the type of problems Li Miaomiao and Zhao Xiaofei wanted to ask. Li Miaomiao whispered, ¡°This opportunity was wasted and now there is only one question left.¡± Li Miaomiao still didn¡¯tpletely trust Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. After all, she was a member of Tian Xuan. She unconditionally trusted Ruan w.a.n.gshu but she couldn¡¯t trust Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo, despite them having more experience with attacking the ck tower. The current situation made her very worried but she tried not to show it as much as possible. Li Miaomiao whispered aint but Grecia heard her. ¡°Mydy, did you want me to ask a question that doesn¡¯t have a right answer?¡± Grecia suddenly asked a question, causing the yers in the room to stiffen. Their thoughts immediately disappeared and Tang Mo cautiously nced at the truth clock. However, the truth clock didn¡¯t react. It seemed to be speechless by Grecia¡¯s ttering words and didn¡¯t use this against the yers. The group sighed with relief and Li Miaomiao spat out, ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t dare talk as casually as Grecia did. Grecia smiled and said, ¡°For example, what do you like about me? What colour do you prefer? If the ck tower game ends and we leave Schrodinger¡¯s forest, what would you choose to eat?¡± Li Miaomiao was a bit surprised and couldn¡¯t open her mouth. Grecia guessed it right. Li Miaomiao had wanted to ask two types of questions. The first was to directly ask the truth clock how to clear the game. The second was to ask subjective questions. They were questions without a right answer because they were rted to emotion. The current Li Miaomiao liked blue flowers but she might like red flowers in one year. If she was asked by Qi Heng about what she wanted to eat, she would reply casually. It was because things would be tooplicated if she didn¡¯t want to eat anything. The questions couldn¡¯t be answered by Li Miaomiao herself and she believed the truth clock couldn¡¯t say the correct answer. If it gave an answer, Li Miaomiao could find some shorings with it and reject the answer. Grecia told her, ¡°You think too simply of the great truth clock. Such a question is just meaningless in the endless truth.¡± Zhao Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have asked that type of question and wasted a chance!¡± Grecia looked stunned. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Zhao Xiaofei couldn¡¯t respond for a moment. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°My biggest mistake is making ady angry. However, these might be questions that humans can¡¯t solve but I don¡¯t believe the truth clock will get them wrong. My deardy, do any humans know what the ck tower really is?¡± He didn¡¯t wait for the other person to answer. ¡°No humans know. You can ask difficult questions that humans can¡¯t currently solve but this truth clock must know all about it. It knows much more than you think. It is the great truth clock! To waste a chance on these unnecessary questions, I thought it was better to ask... how can I make a lot of money? Don¡¯t you think so, great truth clock?¡± The truth clock seemed to blush at the praise. It had nothing to say to this wonderful person. Zhao Xiaofei blushed. It was because all her thoughts were guessed by Grecia. Li Miaomiao thought about asking subjective questions while Zhao Xiaofei wanted to ask famous unsolved problems or paradoxes. For example, she could ask the truth clock about Goldbach¡¯s conjecture and if it was real. However, Zhao Xiaofei ignored the fact that humans couldn¡¯t exin the ck tower. Why did she think that the truth clock¡¯s understanding of the universe would be within the realm of a human¡¯s understanding? The existence of the ck tower had long exceeded the limits of human civilization and the truth clock was the same. The questions she felt were impossible to answer were probably child¡¯s y to the truth clock. Tang Mo saw Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s depressed expression. His thoughts were the same as Grecia. The truth clock might be able to answer the problems that humans couldn¡¯t solve. However, the answer was likely to be blocked by the ck tower. In any case, they only had one chance left. Li Miaomiao anxiously looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo but the two people ignored her. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Fu Wenduo. The tall and handsome man stood straight and stared at the huge clock in front of him. His eyes were firm and his expression was calm. The two female yers racked their brains to think about a question to ask that would make the truth clock not answer or make a mistake. Grecia held the short cane and watched someone. It was Tang Mo, who didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of panic in his expression. In the quiet room, they heard a low male voice, ¡°My question is, why do you want to be the truth clock?¡± Bang¡ª On the huge blue clock, the long second hand suddenly stopped walking. The two female yers instantly froze and stared at Fu Wenduo with dismay. Tang Mo¡¯s lips slowly curved. Fu Wenduo stared calmly at the big clock in front of him. The steady female voice suddenly roared angrily, ¡°ck tower intruder, I don¡¯t know what you are saying. I am the great truth clock! Your question is meaningless. You are deceiving me!¡± Fu Wenduo wondered, ¡°Is that your answer?¡± The truth clock was tongue-tied. ¡°You...!¡± ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower has tested it and the answer is wrong.¡± The ck tower didn¡¯t go against the yers for the first time and refuted the truth clock¡¯s words. Everyone showed a look of joy when they heard the truth clock¡¯s words. yers were more willing to believe the ck tower than the so-called truth clock. This was the ck tower¡¯s world. Even Schrodinger was forced by the ck tower to y the game against the yers. So... Li Miaomiao decisively cried out, ¡°You aren¡¯t the truth clock at all!¡± The female voice urgently said, ¡°I am the great truth clock. In Year 138, the great Schrodinger epted themission of the Queen of Hearts and created me, the great truth clock, as a present for the Queen of Heart¡¯s 100th birthday. I am the truth clock, the only truth co=lock in the ck tower world. I represent all truths in the world...¡± ¡°If you are supposed to be a gift to the Queen of Hearts, why are you here?¡± The truth clock stopped speaking and ¡®looked¡¯ at Tang Mo. Tang Mo stood behind Fu Wenduo and spoke, ¡°If you are a present for the Queen of Hearts, you should be in the queen¡¯s Gem Castle, not Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Forest. Schrodinger¡¯s 108 rooms are filled with his inventions. You should know that there are sessful inventions and failed inventions.¡± Tang Mo stopped and looked up at the truth clock that was no longer ticking. ¡°You are a truth clock but you are the failed truth clock. When I first saw you, I didn¡¯t notice anything wrong because you are too simr to the truth clock I have seen.¡± Apart from Fu Wenduo, no one else knew that Tang Mo had seen the real truth clock. Tang Mo continued, ¡°The clock looks exactly the same as you. The numbers and pointers aren¡¯t different at all. The tone of speech and the att.i.tude towards truth are all the same. I always felt that you seemed different but I couldn¡¯t find out why for a while. Both of you are really too alike.¡± The truth clock roared uncontrobly, ¡°I am the truth clock!¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°The truth refers to something that is objectively right. This is what you said.¡± The truth clock eximed, ¡°Yes, this is what I said. Every word I said is the truth!¡± Fu Wenduo gave a lowugh. ¡°But the first sentence you said when you saw us wasn¡¯t the truth.¡± The hands of the truth clock shook violently as it recalled what it had said. On the other side, Li Miaomiao was also thinking about it. Suddenly, Zhao Xiaofei eximed, ¡°Wee to the world of the truth clock. I am the great truth clock that urately tells the time for Lord Schrodinger? This sentence, this sentence...¡± Zhao Xiaofei was startled, ¡°Ah! This sentence isn¡¯t the truth at all!¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: I have unconditional trust in Old Fu and don¡¯t need to look at him! Old Fu¡¯s heart: After waiting for a long time, Tang Tang didn¡¯t look at me. It is so annoying. I want to ask... Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 159 Chapter 159 It was the exact same appearance and the same att.i.tude towards the truth. There had been a trace of suspicion when Tang Mo mett the truth clock (Mr. Rabbit said that he would give the truth clock to the Queen of Hearts, the clock shouldn¡¯t be here) but he couldn¡¯t find anything. This should be the truth clock but Tang Mo always felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Tang Mo said, ¡°If you are a failed invention then you are infinitely close to the real truth clock. The two of you are really simr.¡± It was impossible for anyone to find the difference between them with one nce The truth clock growled, ¡°I am the truth clock!¡± ¡°It is a pity, great and poor truth clock. The ck tower doesn¡¯t recognize your ident.i.ty.¡± Grecia spoke in a respectful tone. It was just that this situation made his words sound sarcastic. Heughed, ¡°Maybe you really aren¡¯t the truth clock.¡± The truth clock cried out, ¡°You...!¡± Tang Mo nced lightly at Grecia and turned to the truth clock. ¡°When we first entered this room, you said you are the great truth clock and you tell the time for Schrodinger. Once you said this, you can no longer be the truth clock. In fact, I didn¡¯t find the mistake at first but you constantly repeated this sentence. You also said something else.¡± Tang Mo paused and looked up. ¡°You said that you hate the facypa.s.s.¡± The truth clock was puzzled. ¡°I do hate the facypa.s.s. That hatefulpa.s.s is the nastiest and most disgusting thing in the world. It denies all truths and seeks facies that transcend the truth. What is wrong with that sentence?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°There is nothing wrong with the sentence. The mistake is that you said it with your mouth.¡± The truth clock was angry and anxious. It kept refusing to admit that it wasn¡¯t the truth clock. ¡°You are lying to me, shameless ck tower intruder. Don¡¯t deceive the great truth clock with your clumsy lies.¡± ¡°You are still saying that you are a great truth clock?¡± Tang Mo suddenly asked. The clock of truth was stunned. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°If every word thates from your mouth is the truth, then your greatness... how can it be proven as true?¡± The truth clock stopped talking after hearing this. Zhao Xiaofei nodded. ¡°Yes! Whether it is the great truth clock or the great Schrodinger, it isn¡¯t the truth. The truth is objectively right. Anything that contains subjective feelings can¡¯t be the truth.¡± Li Miaomiao also realized, ¡°Yes, you say you are great but nothing can prove your greatness. For example, I can say that I am beautiful. I might be beautiful in my eyes while ugly in other people¡¯s eyes. Anything that contains subjective feelings can¡¯t be the truth.¡± Li Miaomiao was excited. ¡°All subjective judgments aren¡¯t objective. They aren¡¯t truths! Thus, you aren¡¯t the truth clock!¡± ¡°It is a truth clock.¡± A low voice was heard. ¡°Schrodinger¡¯s rooms are filled with sessful and failed inventions.¡± Fu Wenduo looked calm. ¡°It is a failed truth clock.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The always stable female voice suddenly became violent, like a crazy jealous woman. Five blue tentacles emerged from the clock and grabbed at the five yers in the room. However, its tentacles hadn¡¯t touched Tang Mo¡¯s clothes when he moved sideways to avoid it and grabbed at the tentacle. Li Miaomiao and the others also escaped the surprise attack. ¡°Our feet can move?¡± The truth was broken and the yers were no longer restricted by the room. The truth clock growled and waved more blue tentacles, attacking the yers in the room. Li Miaomiao and Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s first reaction was to turn and ran out the door. Since they were able to move then they would naturally chose to leave. Grecia jumped away from the truth clock but didn¡¯t intend to fight. He picked up his cane and followed the women. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other and rushed in tandem. Tang Mo opened the small parasol and numerous blue tentacles bounced off the umbre. Fu Wenduo grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s shoulder and jumped up. The ck triangr weapon fell down and split the blue clock in half. The beautiful blue clock scattered into countless points of light and the room shook. Soon, the dots of light came together again and turned into a clock. This time, the light dimmed a lot. Tang Mo¡¯s hands grasped the blue tentacles while Fu Wenduo took out a ck dagger and nned to attack again. The truth clock hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°Let me go, ck tower intruders. You haven¡¯t lost anything and I gave you some information. What good is it for you to kill me? Everything I told you just now were true. I haven¡¯t done anything to harm you at all!¡± Tang Mo kept holding the tentacles while Fu Wenduo put the dagger back in his pocket. He turned to look at Tang Mo and they both nodded. Tang Mo gripped the tentacles and said coldly, ¡°How will it benefit us?¡± Truth clock, ¡°...¡± What was the benefit in destroying it? The truth clock had never seen such aggressive humans. They were actually trying to negotiate with a ck tower monster. Li Miaomiao and the others hadn¡¯t expected the seemingly powerful clock to be so vulnerable. In terms of force, Li Miaomiao muttered, ¡°Why do I feel like I can beat it?¡± Grecia answered her. ¡°It is because it has lost the protection of the rules of truth, mydy. In the world of truth, it is invincible. However, we just asked a question that it can¡¯t answer. It told us to be the truth or defeat the truth. We have defeated the truth. Now it is just amon, failed invention created by Schrodinger.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had seized the truth clock and it cursed the humans in its heart for a long time. Finally, it had to suppress its anger. ¡°I am just an ordinary clock. I¡¯m not the ck tower and can¡¯t give you any rewards. Still, I know a vast majority of the truths in this world. I can give you a clue that will help you clear Schrodinger¡¯s hide-and-seek game.¡± ¡°You d.a.m.ned, stinking clock!¡± A soft kitten¡¯s voice filled the room. It sounded like his tail had been stepped on as Schrodinger roared angrily, ¡°You must not say it, you can¡¯t! If you dare say it, I will make you into a stinking toilet for Santa us. You should know how much Santa¡¯s b.u.t.t stinks. I¡¯m really going to make you into his toilet!¡± The truth clock heard this and its body shook violently. It was more miserable than when it had been attacked. This sentence was more threatening than Fu Wenduo. However, the truth clock was currently seized by Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. It could only say, ¡°Great Schrodinger, you heard the ck tower blocking my words. I will just say something that is allowed by the ck tower and doesn¡¯t tell them how to clear it.¡± Schrodinger screamed angrily and the truth clock quickly said, ¡°Five ck tower intruders, the clue I am giving you is that there are a total of three rounds of hide-and-seek. It is a pity that you are doomed to fail this first round of the game.¡± Schrodinger¡¯s hackles instantly raised. ¡°Garbage clock!¡± The truth clock trembled with fright. The five of them left the room where the truth clock was located and returned to the dark corridor. As they left the room, the fake clock hid itself in the corner like it had foreseen its own sad future. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo shone a shlight onto the dark corridor. There were two paths in front of them, left or right. Just now, the five people hade to the first floor from the stairs and went to the truth clock¡¯s room that was directly opposite the stairs. Schrodinger¡¯sints echoed in the steel fortress. It decided to divide the truth clock into three parts. One would be a stinky toilet for Santa us, one was a mirror for Grandmother Wolf and one was a ring of fire for the leader of the Strange Circus. ¡°I will never give you to the Queen of Hearts. You are a failed invention and you¡¯re not qualified to be with the true truth clock in the Queen of Hearts¡¯ collection.¡± The vicious and angry words of the little ck cat kept echoing in the hallway. Tang Mo blinked at Fu Wenduo who shone the shlight and said, ¡°Go here.¡± There were two roads and Tang Mo chose to take the left road. The group searched two more rooms along the corridor and found nothing inside. Zhao Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Just now, the truth clock said that this round of the game is already failed. Judging by Schrodinger¡¯s reaction, it is telling the truth.¡± Li Miaomiao added, ¡°There are three rounds to find him. We didn¡¯t intend to look for Schrodinger in the first round so isn¡¯t it normal to fail?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°This isn¡¯t what she means.¡± Li Miaomiao was surprised. ¡°This round of the hide-and-seek game isn¡¯t over. We have just arrived at the first floor. We haven¡¯t looked in the vast majority of rooms on this floor but the truth clock said with great certainty that we have failed. There are only two possibilities.¡± Tang Mo calmly a.n.a.lyzed, ¡°The first possibility is that Schrodinger was well hidden in a world we searched and didn¡¯t find him.¡± Li Miaomiao immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We carefully searched every room. I even searched the room with the terrible light spheres and there was no Schrodinger.¡± Tang Mo told her, ¡°Then there is the second possibility.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We no longer have a chance to enter the room Schrodinger is in.¡± The author has something to say: Santa us: Hey, I do need a new toilet. Grandmother Wolf: Can this mirror show my beauty? Circus Leader: Hmm? I don¡¯t need this kind of thing. Fake clock: Can¡¯t this day be over? Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Previously, Zhao Xiaofei had used lipstick to draw a map on the ground. Before leaving, she had taken off her coat and drew a rough map on it. The calm female yer spread out her coat on the ground, carefully counting every corridor they had been through. Finally she looked up and said, ¡°Is it possible that Schrodinger is in a corridor we haven¡¯t been to and that we won¡¯t be able to enterter?¡± The third rule: the doors of the room are spread across both sides of the corridor and each yer can only walk once in the same corridor. Once a yer walks through a corridor, human footprints will be left in the corridor. Any corridor with human footprints are forbidden to enter. This rule seemedplicated but it actually limited a person from going back. A corridor that they pa.s.sed through couldn¡¯t be entered a second time. Thus, every choice might lead to a dead end in the future (all taken paths had footprints). It was just the first round of the game and the map of the steel fortress was still unclear. It was inevitable that they would take a few wrong roads on the second floor and that some rooms were no longer essible. Li Miaomiao agreed. ¡°It must in these few rooms. We¡¯ve only just arrived on the first floor and walked in a line. We haven¡¯t encountered a fork in the road, which means we haven¡¯t made any choices on the first floor, let alone made the wrong choice. Since the truth clock says we can¡¯t find Schrodinger, it means that Schrodinger in hiding in a room upstairs.¡± There was still a problem. Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s expression became difficult. ¡°In fact, the roads were just walked... I don¡¯t remember them very well.¡± The rest of the group showed embarra.s.sment at the words. Tang Mo licked his lips and turned to look at Tang Mo. Once he met the dark eyes, Tang Mo¡¯s heart immediately calmed down. Fu Wenduo looked at him and then spoke in a low voice, ¡°I remember.¡± The group turned to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo took the lipstick from Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s hand and smoothly drew the curved route of the second floor. He started from the apex of the sixth diamond, which was the kitchen. Then he calmly connected every corridor that the five people had walked upstairs and even marked the location of the more than 80 rooms they had entered with a small dot. Zhao Xiaofei was gobsmacked as Fu Wenduo drew to their currently location. She took back the lipstick from Fu Wenduo and asked skeptically, ¡°...Are you sure that you didn¡¯t draw it wrongly?¡± Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows. Tang Mo told her, ¡°He drew it right.¡± Zhao Xiaofei looked at them suspiciously. Zhao Xiaofei didn¡¯t know that Fu Wenduo had modified a few ces on the map she drew and made it more urate. In a dark room, there was a middle-aged housekeeper eating cat food in a corner of the room. Schrodinger stared at the map in Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s hand and wanted to scream. This map was simply a smaller version of Schrodinger¡¯s steel fortress. Even Schrodinger himself might not be able to draw it so urately! After the earth went online, every yer¡¯s physical fitness increased. However, it was one thing to remember the path you took. It was another thing to draw a map in this confined s.p.a.ce and to have a keen sense of s.p.a.ce and distance. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo walked at the rear of the group. Tang Mo whispered, ¡°There are really only four corridors on the second floor that we didn¡¯t go into?¡± Fu Wenduo looked at him. Tang Mo had just said with certainty that Fu Wenduo was right and now he was questioning Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo showed an imperceptible smile. ¡°Yes, there are only four.¡± Tang Mo exined, ¡°I believe you. It is just that if there are only four corridors left, I feel that something is wrong.¡± ¡°There is something wrong.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you think... Schrodinger is hiding in these four corridors?¡± Fu Wenduo stopped moving while the three people in front kept walking. He stared at Tang Mo and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Tang Mo suddenly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think so either.¡± Tang Mo never doubted if Fu Wenduo¡¯s map was urate or not. He had absolute trust in this person. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t let him down. This type of map wasn¡¯t a challenge at all. He could draw it even if his physical fitness hadn¡¯t improved after the earth went online. In the past, Fu Wenduo had once entered aplicated secret military base. He only walked around once and could draw a detailed map of the base, urately marking theboratory and control room. However, if the map was really like this then everyone became stranger. Tang Mo followed the Zhao Xiaofei trio with his head bowed. The corridors on the first floor were much simpler than the second floor. There weren¡¯t too many turns and forks and it was almost a neat rectangle. Rooms were distributed on both sides of the corridor. The five yers walked half ap and found 11 rooms. Zhao Xiaofei, who was walking in the lead, suddenly stopped. ¡°There is another staircase here?¡± The group took out the map andpared the position on the two floors. Li Miaomiao concluded, ¡°It is the first staircase that we saw.¡± On the second floor, the five yers had seen two staircases leading to the first floor. Tang Mo made a decision and didn¡¯t choose the first staircase. Everyone came down the second staircase and found the truth clock in the first room. Zhao Xiaofei said, ¡°It is useless to go up. The corridors will be full of footprints and this round will be over. We haven¡¯t finished the corridors on the first floor yet. Let¡¯s go through all of it.¡± Everyone took a few steps when Tang Mo turned his head and asked, ¡°Victor?¡± In the dark steel corridor, a tall man stood upright. Fu Wenduo looked between the wall to the left and then the wall to the right. His brow wrinkled and he suddenly walked to Tang Mo¡¯s side. Tang Mo was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t understand what he wanted to do. Fu Wenduo lowered his head, put his lips to Tang Mo¡¯s ears and whispered something that only the two of them could hear. Tang Mo¡¯s body froze. 10 minutester, the five yers walked along the corridor and reached the room with the truth clock. Zhao Xiaofei used the lipstick to fill up the map of the first floor and said, ¡°The first floor is really much simpler than the second floor. It is an ordinary rectangr corridor. There are 29 rooms in total and we didn¡¯t find Schrodinger. Schrodinger is definitely on the second floor in one of the few corridors we didn¡¯t enter.¡± Grecia smiled. ¡°Mydy, I don¡¯t think it is that simple.¡± Forget Grecia, even Zhao Xiaofei felt that it was too simple. Could a tower attack game be this simple? Of course, it wasn¡¯t impossible. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Wenduo¡¯s strong scouting ability and the clue from the truth clock, they would never have all this information. In addition, they encountered very dangerous inventions in several rooms. They would¡¯ve been killed by these inventions if they had been weaker. Moreover, the map of the second floor was reallyplicated. Many people might walk around it and not get to the first floor. This would be wasting one round of the game. Zhao Xiaofei thought for a moment before saying, ¡°In any case, we have already found over 100 rooms and there are only a few left. We have two more chances. In the second round of the game, we will do directly to the rooms we haven¡¯t searched yet. There is always the third round of the game. We don¡¯t have to worry about failure.¡± The suggestion was very reasonable and Li Miaomiao nodded. She wanted to talk to Zhao Xiaofei when she suddenly remembered Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s orders. She quietly turned to look at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Then Li Miaomiao became stunned. Tang Mo shook his head at her. Li Miaomiao looked awkward. Tang Mo sighed. Li Miaomiao wasn¡¯t Fu Wenduo. This was aplicated matter and Li Miaomiao couldn¡¯t understand his meaning with a few nces. Zhao Xiaofei asked, ¡°Should we go directly back to the second floor and look at the rooms we haven¡¯t been to?¡± ¡°I want to look at the truth clock again.¡± Zhao Xiaofei looked strangely at Tang Mo and asked with surprise, ¡°You want to find the truth clock? What for?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°The door to the truth clock is facing the stairs. Since we have decided to start the second round of the game, we can use this room as a starting point. From this room, we can go directly to the second floor.¡± ¡°...That isn¡¯t the point.¡± Li Miaomiao spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± This round was already doomed to failure. It didn¡¯t matter where they started the second round from. Tang Mo held the shlight and grasped the doork.n.o.b made of steel in his right hand. He pressed it softly and there was an immediately blue glow that enveloped the five yers. Once they opened their eyes, they were stuck to the ground and couldn¡¯t move. A calm female voice was heard. ¡°Wee to the world of the truth clock. I¡¯m the gre... gre... great...¡± Truth clock, ¡°...¡± Why did theye again? The truth clock hadn¡¯t expected this group of poisonous humans to run here again before even starting the second round of the hide-and-seek game. The corridors couldn¡¯t be repeated but the rooms were okay. The truth clock looked silently at the five yers in front of it and the five yers stared back. They looked at each other in silence. Truth clock, ¡°...¡± Look at these people! After a long time, the truth clock tried to maintain a calm voice. ¡°ck tower intruders, what do you want? I have told you everything that I know. I will be made into all types of items to be sent to several other people. Do you have to want to kill me?¡± Why did it sound like this voice was holding a grudge... Li Miaomiao said, ¡°We just decided to use this room as the point to end this round. We will start the second round from here.¡± It had nothing to do with killing the clock. The truth clock was depressed. ¡°Yes, you lost this round the moment you entered this room again.¡± The ck tower¡¯s prompt came at this time. ¡°Ding dong! The first round of Schrodinger¡¯s hide-and-seek game is over.¡± ¡°The second round of the game has begun!¡± The sweet cat¡¯s gloatingughter filled the room. ¡°Hahaha, stupid yers! You can¡¯t find me! You will all join my collection! Garbage clock, drive these yers out. I can¡¯t wait to put them into my warehouse and make them into stinky toilets for Santa!¡± The faces of the two female yers darkened. Li Miaomiao wanted to leave this room and go straight upstairs to the room they haven¡¯t entered yet. The truth clock quickly said, ¡°Yes Great Schrodinger, I will drive them out.¡± Then a voice was heard. ¡°Who said that we will leave?¡± The truth clock was stunned. In the dark room, the small ck cat stared nkly at the humans. In the truth clock¡¯s room, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stood at the front of their group. Tang Mo raised his head and watched the huge clock calmly. He asked, ¡°We have entered your world. Can¡¯t we open the truth clock¡¯s game? Be the truth or defeat the truth.¡± The truth clock answered, ¡°But you already know the answer.¡± Tang Mo asked again, ¡°Can¡¯t we y another game?¡± The truth clock didn¡¯t understand what Tang Mo wanted. ¡°...You can.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the truth clock. Li Miaomiao and Zhao Xiaofei didn¡¯t understand why Tang Mo wanted to waste time in this ce. Grecia stared thoughtfully at Tang Mo¡¯s back while the ck cat touched his head with his ws, wanting to know what Tang Mo was thinking. Then Schrodinger saw the smile on Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. The ck cat¡¯s green eyes suddenly widened. It quickly said, ¡°Truth clock, drive them out. Don¡¯t let them ask...¡± ¡°My question is that the second round has now started.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice interrupted the ck cat. He stared calmly at the big clock in front of him. ¡°Truth clock... have we already lost this round?¡± The air stilled for a moment. In the room of the truth clock, Zhao Xiaofei and Li Miaomiao stared at Tang Mo¡¯s back. Grecia was also a bit surprised and he tapped his short cane on the ground. No one discovered that his cane wasn¡¯t restrained by this room and that it could move as it wanted. This time, the truth clock didn¡¯t answer. The clock was silent for the first time. The blue clock body shook in an invisible manner and the ck cat¡¯s distressed roar was heard, ¡°Don¡¯t answer him! Fake garbage clock, you aren¡¯t allowed to answer him! I won¡¯t allow it!!¡± If it had eyes, the truth clock would be looking at the sky at this moment. Through the heavy steel walls, it watched Schrodinger, the greatest inventor in the ck tower world. Three secondster, the truth clock spoke in the calm female voice. ¡°Great Schrodinger, I am a failure but I didn¡¯t fail because I couldn¡¯t understand all the truths in the room. I have feelings that don¡¯t conform to the truth. As long as someone asks me a question, I will definitely answer. I can¡¯t lie and he asked a right or wrong answer. If I lie, the ck tower intruders will have defeated the truth and they will still know the correct answer. The fact that they asked this question shows that they already know how to pa.s.s the game.¡± The ck cat screamed, ¡°Useless garbage clock!¡± On the huge truth clock, the hour and minute hands started moving again. It spoke in a steady and unfeeling voice, as if it hadn¡¯t heard Schrodinger¡¯s screams. ¡°Wee to the world of the truth clock. I am the great truth clock and I tell the urate time for the great Lord Schrodinger. You can ask a total of five questions. Be the truth or defeat the truth.¡± For the question you just asked...¡± The truth clock seemed to ¡®look¡¯ at Tang Mo and replied coldly, ¡°My answer is yes.¡± ¡°ck tower intruders, at this moment you have lost the second round of the hide-and-seek game.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 161 Chapter 161 It was a dark room sealed with steel. A huge blue clock exuded a faint glow and became the light source. Once the truth clock finished saying this, Fu Wenduo asked the same question as the previous round and unraveled the yers¡¯ suppression in the world of truth. Once they gained freedom, Tang Mo stepped towards the truth clock and stood under this big clock. The next moment, Tang Mo reached out and moved through the blue clock. His hand touched something steady and Tang Mo closed his eyes, sighing softly. His lips curved and he opened the door. The clear sound of the door opening filled the room. Zhao Xiaofei and Li Miaomiao stood in the same position with a shocked expression. They might be able to move freely but they could only stare at Tang Mo¡¯s back. They hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the great changes that just happened. What did he mean by the second round was already over? They hadn¡¯t started ying the hide-and-seek game yet. They hadn¡¯t entered any corridors and left any footprints. How could the second round be over? However, the truth clock didn¡¯t lie. They definitely couldn¡¯t win this round of the game. Zhao Xiaofei and Li Miaomiao¡¯s lips tightened as they racked their brains to understand what was going on. Tang Mo said, ¡°Sure enough, this is just across from the staircase.¡± The group recovered their souls and rushed over. No one expected that there was an extremely hidden door behind the truth clock. After opening the door, Li Miaomiao looked at the scene outside and was startled. ¡°This is... another staircase?¡± Li Miaomiao seemed to think of something and she ran to the other side of the room to the door they had entered. The two doors corresponded to each other. Go down the staircase and they could directly enter the room of the truth clock. If they didn¡¯t look back and kept walking through this room to the other staircase then they would reach the second staircase and go upstairs to the second floor. The room of the truth clock became an intermediate pa.s.sage connecting the two staircases. Zhao Xiaofei felt that she had grasped the key. ¡°If we want to clear the game of hide-and-seek, we must find this door?¡± It should be like this judging from Tang Mo¡¯s reaction. However, she still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why have we lost? We haven¡¯t started the second round of the game yet.¡± Tang Mo exined, ¡°It is because when we stand in this room, it means we can no longer find all the rooms.¡± Zhao Xiaofei was stunned. The two doors were both opened and the two staircases were visible to the yers. Schrodinger was no longer speaking but everyone knew that the ck cat must be using his green eyes to stare at every yer in the room and the blue clock. Everything was actually very simple. ¡°In thest round of the game, I asked Li Miaomiao to ask the truth clock a question.¡± Li Miaomiao recalled it. ¡°I asked how we can clear this game of hide-and-seek.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, this is your question. Then when the truth clock answered, the ck tower masked the answer for the fairness of the game. We didn¡¯t hear any answers. The ck tower told us that the truth clock was correct and wasn¡¯t lying. The question ended.¡± Everyone remembered this incident. At the time, they were so angry that they wanted to throw Schrodinger¡¯s cat food at the ck tower.¡± Li Miaomiao asked, ¡°So what? The answer was blocked by the ck tower. What was the point of the question?¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°The ck tower blocked the answer but it didn¡¯t block the words before the answer.¡± Everyone thought about what the truth clock said at the time. Then a steady male voice was heard. ¡°It said there was only one way to clear the game.¡± A momentter, Tang Mo looked up at Fu Wenduo and replied, ¡°Yes, it said there was only one way to find Schrodinger.¡± Li Miaomiao was still a bit stunned. ¡°Then what is the only method?¡± ¡°The ck tower already told us this method.¡± Li Miaomiao and Zhao Xiaofei spoke in unison, ¡°The seventh rule of the game, look in all the rooms and we can find Schrodinger?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Mo stated. ¡°Schrodinger can lie and the truth clock can lie. However, the ck tower never lies. It only conceals the conditions, buries traps, reduces the amount of information and even misleads yers. Still, it will never lie. Thus, there is only one way to clear the game. Look in all the rooms and we will find Schrodinger. Then the problem is simple. It is a one stroke problem. The problem is just a bitplicated because castle can¡¯t be finished in one stroke.¡± Four hours ago, Tang Mo listened to the ck tower exin the rules of the game and determined that each corridor could only be entered once. At the time, he remembered a graphic problem he once encountered on the civil servant examination for university graduates. He needed to pa.s.s the exam to be a librarian in Suzhou. The graphic problem looked extremelyplex and the four options were staggered. The requirement was to select which of the four figures couldn¡¯t bepleted in one stroke. Tang Mo spend five minutes to choose the correct answer. At the time, he was vaguely away that there must be some type of theorem behind the stroke problems. Tang Mo suddenly thought that if Chen Shanshan had partic.i.p.ated in this tower attack game, the game would¡¯ve ended a long time ago. At the start of the tower attack game, Tang Mo didn¡¯t know the theorem. Then he walked out of the kitchen, looked for Schrodinger and understood the map of the steel fortress. Tang Mo drew a variety of patterns in his heart as he looked for the theorem. The five people walked through the second floor and Tang Mo discovered what this theorem was and demonstrated it. Then a problem suddenly emerged. This fortress could never be finished with one stroke. It was because it had two stairs. ¡°Any closed graphic that needs to be finished with one stroke requires a precondition. At the intersections, there can only be 0 or 2 odd intersections. As long as the graphic doesn¡¯t meet this condition, it is impossible to finish it in one stroke.¡± Odd intersections referred to an intersection which had an odd number of lines. Take Schrodinger¡¯s steel fortress for example. Tang Mo found the second door hidden in the truth clock room, making it an odd intersection. From this point, there were three paths they could go. Go up the stairs, go the hallway to the left or go to the hallway to the right. The yer¡¯s thinking speed had improved after the earth went online. Zhao Xiaofei and Li Miaomiao didn¡¯t know the theorem but they thought about it several times and figured it out. Zhao Xiaofei said, ¡°If this is the case, there are two stairs in this castle. Each staircase has an odd point on both sides. Altogether, there are four odd points. It is impossible to walk through all the corridors without going back!¡± ¡°If there are two odd points then it could be turned into an even point.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. 10 minutes ago, they walked at the bottom of the second staircase and Fu Wenduo whispered in Tang Mo¡¯s ears. He said that in this position, the room of the truth clock would be to their left. The conditions to find this hidden door were extremely demanding. First of all, the yers had to know that there was only one way to find Schrodinger and it was to find all the rooms. Finding all the rooms meant the yer had toplete a single stroke game. Secondly, they had to figure out the basic map of the two floors in the first round of the game. They had to know the theorem of the stroke problem and find the truth in the second round of the game. They had to find this hidden door and turn this steel fortress into a viable ce that could bepleted in one stroke. Finally, they needed a yer like Fu Wenduo with strong spatial thinking and memory. Tang Mo had been thinking about how to turn four odd points into two. He didn¡¯t discover that the two corridors corresponded to each other and that the truth clock room was in the middle. All the above conditions were indispensable. If the yers won the game in the truth clock room and left after winning, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find the truth. Tang Mo exined, ¡°The odd points have to be either 0 or 2. This is the first condition toplete the one stroke problem. The second condition is that our starting point must be an odd point. We can¡¯t walk casually in the second round because in the third round, we have to start from a certain fixed point. If we don¡¯t start walking from an odd point then we can¡¯t find Schrodinger, even if we know the truth. Tang Mo chose to enter the truth clock room to determine the true odd point. The room of the truth clock was located on an odd point. However, it wasn¡¯t really an odd point. Thus, they could no longer win even if they hadn¡¯t started the second round. This was the truth that Tang Mo wanted to know from the truth clock. Grecia smiled. ¡°This is Schrodinger¡¯s fortress and he can certainly move freely through every room. If we don¡¯t look through all the rooms, he can hide in a room that the yers haven¡¯t entered. It is only when we search all the rooms that he doesn¡¯t dare to cheat. This game is really interesting, Great Schrodinger.¡± ¡°You shameless humans!¡± The small ck cat shouted. However, no one gave it face. They knew the method to clear the game and also found the hidden door. The five yers left the room, ready for the next round of the game. Before leaving the room, Tang Mo nced at the truth clock. The second hand moved on the blue clock. This clock was like an ordinary clock. It said from the beginning that it urately told time for Schrodinger. Schrodinger only needed it to urately report the time. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that the truth clock was arranged in this special room. Tang Mo smiled and shook his head before walking out of the room. The ck tower closed one eye and allowed Schrodinger to cheat by letting him move freely through the 108 rooms. The ck tower also gave yers a hint. The truth clock was the hint. If the truth clock wasn¡¯t ced here then the difficulty of the game would increase dramatically. Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t know the real method to clear the game and Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t get the impression that the left and right stairs corresponded to each other. The five yers walked to the beginning of the corridor. Li Miaomiao wanted to walk more but Tang Mo stopped her. Tang Mo raised his head and asked, ¡°ck tower, can we just give up the second round and start the third round of hide-and seek?¡± The ck cat shouted, ¡°You b.a.s.t.a.r.d!¡± The ck tower replied in an emotionless voice. ¡°Yes. Please confirm that you will give up on the second round.¡± Tang Mo dered, ¡°We give up.¡± ¡°Ding dong! The second round of hide-and-seek game has ended and the yers have failed. After a 10 minute break, the third round of the hide-and-seek game is open.¡± The author has something to say: Tang Tang: It is really safe to be with Old Fu. Old Fu: I really want to ask the truth clock a question... TL: This theorem that Tang Mo exined is based on an Eulerian trail. Link below. It is mathematics so I gave up on understanding it. Some of you will probably have better luck =). I see onementer who got it in an earlier chapter. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eulerian_path Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 162 Chapter 162 In the dark steel corridor, Fu Wenduo held the shlight and walked in the front while Tang Mo followed him. The five yers started from the top of the other stairs and looked around the second floor first. They moved quickly and found the first door. Li Miaomiao¡¯s mood was rxed now that they knew the clearance method. Fu Wenduo lowered his head and calmly looked at the door handle made of steel. The next moment, his right hand transformed into a triangr shaped weapon while his left hand pulled down the doork.n.o.b. In an instant, mes erupted from the door and Li Miaomiao screamed, ¡°What is this?¡± They hurriedly dodged to one side. Fu Wenduo used his hand to cut a path through the mes. The mes were extremely hold and were a terrible milky white colour. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked inside and saw a giant beaker with a twisted shape inside. It shook from side to side and mes were constantly ejected from its mouth towards the door. Tang Mo immediately cried out, ¡°Close the door!¡± Fu Wenduo tried to close the door but more mes aimed towards him, making him avoid it. Tang Mo dodged two mes. He used one hand to stabilize his body while his other hand held the umbre as he hooked it to the door handle. The beaker in the room made a buzzing sound. It paused for half a second before emitting the white mes at a faster rate. The mes were just about to hit the door when Tang Mo used the small parasol to pull it shut. Everyone sighed with relief and calmed down. Everything happened in three seconds but the terrible mes burned the yers¡¯ skin, making a sizzling sound. Fu Wenduo¡¯s right hand returned to its original state and the back of his hand was burned ck. He took out the dagger without changing his expression and cut off his burnt skin. Li Miaomiao and the others¡¯ expressions changed when they saw this. Then they discovered that the burns on their skin kept expanding. The two female yers gritted their teeth and also cut off the skin touched by the mes. Li Miaomiao asked, ¡°What was that just now? We have been in this room before and there was nothing in it. How could a strange beaker suddenly appear?¡± Zhao Xiaofei remembered the scene where she was forced to cut off a few pieces of flesh during the first round of the game. She gritted her teeth and stared at the door in front of her with hateful eyes. ¡°You remembered correctly.¡± It might be a coincidence but when the mes emerged, Fu Wenduo had been standing in front of Tang Mo and Tang Mo only had a bit of burnt hair. He cut off his hair and said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything in this room. It could be said that the original room wasn¡¯t in this position.¡± The group was startled. Tang Mo took out the map that Fu Wenduo drew. ¡°We just went up the stairs and walked five metres when we saw this door. However, ording to the map, the door should be eight metres away from the stairs.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo as he spoke. Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°It was really eight metres.¡± Zhao Xiaofei immediately wondered, ¡°Wait, you mean these rooms can change?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Not only have the location of the rooms changed, the contents have also changed. That¡¯s why this is Schrodinger¡¯s Steel Castle.¡± Tang Mo raised his head and looked at the dark ceiling. The moment Schrodinger escaped with the middle-aged housekeeper, Tang Mo had be aware that this steel fortress was entirely Schrodinger¡¯s product. The little ck cat could absolutely manipte this fortress. ¡°Schrodinger is a great inventor.¡± A low voice was heard. Tang Mo turned to look at Fu Wenduo on his right. Fu Wenduo looked back at him. ¡°This is his fortress and he canpletely change theyout and contents of the rooms. However, he didn¡¯t change the location of the room where the truth clock was located. I took a look when going upstairs and the position of the doors in the second round didn¡¯t change.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°The changes urred only in the third round.¡± Tang Mo smiled and understood the meaning. ¡°Yes, why has it only changed in the third round?¡± Fu Wenduo added, ¡°I also want to know why it only changed in the third round and why an extremely dangerous invention was ced in the room.¡± The two people¡¯s tactic understanding had raised to the extreme. Li Miaomiao didn¡¯t understand Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo¡¯s words. She was ready to ask when Tang Mo gave the answer. He deliberately stretched out his voice as he said, ¡°Perhaps it is because he iscking in confidence?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m notcking confidence! You¡¯recking confidence! Your whole family iscking confidence! The ck tower iscking confidence!!!¡± The scream in the sweet voice was suddenly heard. The two scared female yers jumped and suddenly understood the intention behind Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s conversation. Tang Mo blinked innocently. ¡°It is just spection. Lord Schrodinger, don¡¯t be so excited.¡± The ck cat raised his hackles even more at the word. The soft voice constantly cursed Tang Mo and the d.a.m.n truth clock. The ck cat was calling Tang Mo a stupid and ugly human when Fu Wenduo casually said, ¡°This makes it seem like you arecking in confidence even more.¡± Schrodinger¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. Five seconds pa.s.sed before the ck cat became even angrier. ¡°You shameless humans!¡± Li Miaomiao understood that they really had found the right way to clear the game. Schrodinger could freely change the position and contents of the room. He just couldn¡¯t change the corridors. This was the method to clear the ck tower game and Schrodinger had no right to change it. However, he could ce more dangerous inventions into the room. Tang Mo¡¯s group had to find all rooms to win the game. If they died in one of the rooms, it would be a game failure. Li Miaomiao¡¯s expression became uglier when she thought this. The five people carefully found the next room. Fu Wenduo was about to open the door when Tang Mo suddenly spoke. ¡°We should take turns opening the doors.¡± The group turned their heads and looked at him. Tang Mo continued without changing his expression, ¡°There are 108 rooms. It isn¡¯t fair if all the doors are opened by him.¡± Li Miaomiao¡¯s scalp felt numb. She also felt this wasn¡¯t very fair but no one mentioned it. Thus, she pretended not to know. Now that everyone was about to clear the game, Schrodinger was likely to put more dangerous things in every room. She was weak and didn¡¯t want to open the door. Still, Tang Mo was right... The two female yers were feeling a bit embarra.s.sed when aughing voice was heard, ¡°How can we letdies do such a thing?¡± Tang Mo nced at the smiling Grecia. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± The smile on Grecia¡¯s face widened and his eyes stared deeply at Tang Mo. A momentter, he asked, ¡°...A gentleman should do it?¡± Tang Mo said quickly, ¡°Then you do it.¡± Grecia who had no chance to feel remorse, ¡°...¡± For the first time, Li Miaomiao and Zhao Xiaofei felt that this mixed-race person was very pleasing to the eye. Schrodinger went crazy and ced dangerous inventions in each room. Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Grecia took turns to open the door. Grecia opened the door the most and had the most chances of encountering a dangerous invention. However, he often pulled the door closed with his cane in a sh. Tang Mo slightly frowned as he watched Grecia and the short cane. ¡°Mydy?¡± Tang Mo nced at Grecia before s.h.i.+ning his shlight towards the next room. After one hour, the yers finished the second floor and went down the stairs to the first floor. They had found 71 rooms. They searched through more rooms and Schrodinger¡¯s curses became more frequent. The most dangerous time was when Tang Mo opened a door and a white light enveloped the five people. By the time Tang Mo recovered his spirit, he found that his body couldn¡¯t move at all. Only his eyes could still move. This was more restrictive than the world of the truth clock! Schrodinger¡¯s terrible and mysterious invention appeared in front of the yers. Tang Mo found a familiar pocket watch in the middle of the room. He quietly observed the pocket watch and was thest to leave the room. The next door was just across the corridor and it was Grecia¡¯s turn to open the door. He walked over with his cane. The short cane struck the ground, making a rhythmic sound. Tang Mo pulled out a small and delicate pocket watch from his pocket, nced at it and quickly put it back. His movements were swift and the three people didn¡¯t notice. Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo was standingst and Fu Wenduo was to his right. Tang Mo shook his head slightly and Fu Wenduo frowned. Once the yers found the 107th room, the voice of the ck cat abruptly stopped. Tang Mo pointed the shlight at thest staircase and stepped forward. He had just set foot on the first step when a gloating voice was heard, ¡°Hahaha, do you think you have really won?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Schrodinger smiled wildly and dered proudly, ¡°You have lost. Do you really think the Great Schrodinger is going to be caught by you stupid humans? Humans, you are too naive! You will lost the moment you go up these stairs. I can¡¯t wait to make you into my collection!¡± ¡°Meow ~¡± The voice of the middle-aged housekeeper was heard after Schrodinger. Zhao Xiaofei and Li Miaomiao heard this and felt suspicious and hesitant. Fu Wenduo had no expression on his face. He put his hands in his pocket and seemed calm. Grecia¡¯s expression was very good as he looked up at the ceiling and then at his feet with a strange expression. Finally, he sighed softly and tapped the ground with his short cane, as if trying to mask Schrodinger¡¯s voice. Tang Mo raised his shlight. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Schrodinger, ¡°...¡± Couldn¡¯t they show some reactions? ¡°Stop! Humans, you really will lose. Once youe up, you will fall into the trap that I made with the fake clock!¡± Tang Mo stepped towards the second floor. ¡°You lose. You will be made into a stinking toilet for Santa us. I will really send it!¡± Tang Mo took a few more steps and reached the centre of the stairs. ¡°Hahaha, forget it. Then you cane quickly. I can¡¯t wait to see you turn into a stinking toilet...¡± Tang Mo kept walking towards the top of the stairs. He took thest step and arrived at the second floor. Tang Mo searched carefully before finding a tiny door to the side of the stairs. The door was only half a metre high and half a metre wide. Tang Mo leaned door and grabbed the door handle. ¡°You abominable humans!¡± Click. The door was opened. The shlight from outside illuminated one person and one cat in the room. The tall middle-aged housekeeper was holding a bowl of stinky cat food and eating it happily in the corner. A small ck cat crouched in the middle of the world, staring with big green eyes at the five yers outside the door. The green eyes were moist, as if he was reduced to angry tears. At this moment, the ck tower¡¯s clear voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! The third round of the game is over. Congrattions to the yers for finding Schrodinger and clearing the main mission: Schrodinger¡¯s hide-and-seek game.¡± Outside the small door, five yers bent over and stared at the small cat. The ck cat was angry and annoyed. The ck tower finished speaking and Greciaughed. ¡°We found you, Great Schrodinger.¡± The next second, a soft voice growled out. ¡°b.a.s.t.a.r.d, what are you waiting for? Come on!¡± The group was stunned by the words. At the same time, a ck shadow moved and stabbed at Tang Mo who was standing at the top of the stairs. Tang Mo reacted extremely quickly, moving sideways to avoid it. However, the dark shadow turned and cut a gash on Tang Mo¡¯s face. Blood flowed down in an instant. Half a month ago, the Spirit Prairie was burnt by fire. The scorched ck earth spread to the horizon and the smell of smoke didn¡¯t diminish even after a day. Many small animals crawled out of the dry soil,ining and crying while silently packing up their homes that had been burnt. Suddenly, the ears of a rabbit p.r.i.c.ked up while the nose of a ck hamster moved. The next second, the expressions of the two animals changed and they dug at the ground. They dug a tunnel and fled into the earth. A few secondster, other small animals discovered the abnormalities. They looked horrified and ran with all their might. At this moment, a small ck dot slowly approached from the horizon. It was avish pumpkin carriage. w.a.n.g Xiaotian wore a long blue dress and sat on one side of the carriage. She covered her mouth like she was amused andughed incessantly. The carriage swayed towards a green meadow. It was amazing that there was a 10 metre circr piece of intact gra.s.s on the prairie that had been burnt ck. w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s eyes widened and she curiously looked out the window. ¡°What is that?¡± The other side of the carriage contained a blond man in red clothing. He heard w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s words and stared at the quirky roundwn. The next second, his lips curved and his short cane struck the floor. ¡°Mydy, this is the purpose of my ride on your lovely carriage.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian smiled sweetly and deliberately said, ¡°Great sir, you didn¡¯te for me? I¡¯m so sad.¡± The handsome blond man took off his hat and made a gentleman¡¯s salute towards w.a.n.g Xiaotian. He opened the door of the pumpkin carriage and his boots stepped on the scorched earth. He walked over and bent over to pick up two dirty shoes from the ground. No one expected this handsome and elegant man to suddenly put the shoes in front of his nose to sniff them. The even weirder thing was that w.a.n.g Xiaotian didn¡¯t find his actions strange. She just licked her small tiger¡¯s teeth and showed a greedy expression. In the bright suns.h.i.+ne, Grecia turned and smiled at w.a.n.g Xiaotian in the carriage. ¡°Mydy, this abominable smell, I can¡¯t forget it.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 163 Chapter 163 The short cane appeared in front of his eyes and Tang Mo immediately jumped away. The short cane turned in a circle and returned to the hands of the blond man. Grecia caught the short cane and mmed it against the ground. He pulled down his hat with his left hand, the broad brim covering the upper half of his face, only showing his smile. It happened so suddenly that Li Miaomiao and Zhao Xiaofei couldn¡¯t react. Grecia let out a lowugh. ¡°Hey, it seems that I have been discovered...¡± The next second, he moved and appeared right in front of Tang Mo. His blue eyes stared at Tang Mo. The two of them were very close. Tang Mo might be prepared but he was caught off guard by the cane striking his knees. He took three steps back and staggered. On the other side, Fu Wenduo attacked with a cold expression. No one expected that Grecia would still befortable despite being besieged by Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He was like a nimble fish that swam away from the attacks of the Tang Mo duo. Fu Wenduo swept his right leg, forcing Grecia to take a few steps back. Tang Mo took the opportunity to remove the big match from his wrist. He snapped it against the ground to ignite the mes and then smashed it towards Grecia¡¯s head. There was a loud sound as the ck cane was raised and blocked the huge match. This scene looked a bitical. The cane that Grecia held was thin and short. Tang Mo made every effort to push the big match down but the short cane was extremely stable. However, Tang Mo¡¯s purpose had been achieved. His eyes narrowed as he saw the mes on the big match touching Grecia¡¯s short cane. The mes were about to ignite the short cane when Tang Mo became dismayed. ¡°It isn¡¯t ignited?¡± There was augh. ¡°Mosaic¡¯s big match? This is really a good item. As long as it is ignited, thew of causality will keep it burning.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression instantly became cold. Grecia recovered his short cane and tapped it against the ground. ¡°Mydy, the little girl¡¯s match is excellent. It is delicious to use when roasting a big turkey. This is on the premise that it can be ignited. As long as it isn¡¯t ignited...¡± Grecia¡¯s voice stretched out before he continued, ¡°It is a piece of c.r.a.p!¡± Tang Mo opened his small parasol to blow the blow and flew back. Grecia¡¯sughter echoed in the steel fortress. His every blow seemed slow and graceful but they were horrifying to the extreme. Tang Mo took advantage of this opportunity to jump to the tform in the middle of the stairs. Tang Mo finally had time to catch his breath. He looked grim as he exchanged a look with Fu Wenduo. The two of them reached a consensus. Grecia was probably the most dangerous ck tower monster they had encountered so far. Yes, he was a ck tower monster, not a human! Inside the narrow steel fortress, Schrodinger and his at were hiding in the small room by the stairs. Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Grecia fought while Li Miaomiao and Zhao Xiaofei weren¡¯t moving. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to dodge or to help. It was because the terrible pressure on their shoulders that made them sweat and unable to move. The ck short cane pierced the steel wall. Grecia pulled it out and there was a huge opening in the wall. Fu Wenduo took the opportunity to stab Grecia¡¯s left hand. The red outfit was cut open and a hint of blood oozed from Grecia¡¯s arm. Grecia was slightly stunned at looked at Fu Wenduo¡¯s arm that had changed into a ck weapon. He smiled and was about to open his mouth when a scream was heard. ¡°b.a.s.t.a.r.d Grecia, why are you breaking my fortress while trying to get your revenge?¡± Grecia held his short cane and turned to look at the ck cat. ¡°Lord Schrodinger, it is your castle that is too small. If it was a bit bigger then I might¡¯ve caught this lovely friend a long time ago.¡± The ck hair¡¯s hair stood up. ¡°You b.a.s.t.a.r.d, you are the one misbehaving and ruining my fortress yet you are actually ming me.¡± ¡°They would¡¯ve still found you without me. I didn¡¯t say anything to them. It was your fault Lord Schrodinger. Your acting is the worst I have every seen. It is 10,000 times worse than Grandmother Wolf.¡± Schrodinger cried out, ¡°You...!¡± In the dark hallway, the two female yers were pale and their lips couldn¡¯t stop shaking. Zhao Xiaofei was stunned when she saw Grecia and Schrodinger arguing. Grecia wasn¡¯t a yer at all. He was a ck tower monster! She frantically thought about who this person could be and why she met so many scary monsters when she was attacking the second floor. The second floor of the ck tower shouldn¡¯t be so hard unless... Zhao Xiaofei jerked her head and stared at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo wiped the blood from his lips. As Grecia spoke, Tang Mo took out mineral water and poured it on his wound. Zhao Xiaofei could guess this meaning Tang Mo had long guessed it. Grecia came for them, or to be precise, for him. Grecia seemed to be teasing them since he was strong enough to take on both Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He gave Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo a respite and bickered with Schrodinger. Li Miaomiao wanted to walk over to help Tang Mo heal but the short cane stabbed the wall in front of Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao gulped and was afraid to move. Schrodinger yelled, ¡°b.a.s.t.a.r.d Grecia, if you break my wall again, I will report the tax evasion of your ragged circus to the king!¡± Grecia blinked innocently and muttered, ¡°I am afraid of him.¡± Grecia retracted the short cane and looked down at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He stared at them for a moment before smiling. ¡°Twodies, when did you find out?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips tightened. A momentter, Grecia smiled. He turned to look at Li Miaomiao. ¡°Is it your human intuition?¡± He remembered what Li Miaomiao had once said. It was clearly the same smile as before but this time Li Miaomiao became stiff and couldn¡¯t say a word. Schrodinger licked his paws and said, ¡°It is a bnce created by the ck tower. It would be unfair for you to perfectly integrate into this group of shameless humans.¡± Yes, from the beginning, the yers had felt a strange sense of ipatibility when they saw Grecia. It was an inexplicable sense of difference, regardless of his clothing or behaviour. This was a convenience the ck tower gave to the yers. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know why the ck tower let Grecia join the group of yers to partic.i.p.ate in the tower attack game. Yes, Grecia was different but this wasn¡¯t the answer he wanted. He raised his short cane and pointed at Tang Mo. ¡°He didn¡¯t realize because of the ck tower.¡± Schrodinger was stunned. ¡°Ah, it isn¡¯t the ck tower?¡± The middle-aged housekeeper also raised his head. ¡°Meow?¡± Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s eyes trembled violently as she stood close behind Grecia. A question emerged in her heart. She was eager to know who this terrible underground person really was, why he was here and what he wanted to do. However, her throat was blocked and she couldn¡¯t open her mouth at all. ¡°A qualified gentleman will answer ady¡¯s questions.¡± Grecia turned his head and winked at Zhao Xiaofei. He knew Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Mydy, you must be wondering who I am.¡± Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s lips opened but no sound emerged. Grecia stated, ¡°I am a poor man.¡± His voice was very wronged like he was going to cry but he was still smiling. ¡°Six months ago, I caught three interesting monsters. I transported them back to the Underground Kingdom and made a lot of advertis.e.m.e.nts, ready to start a night of surprise. The tickets were all sold out but before the night began, one of my monsters was stolen by a bad-hearted human. I lost a lot of money and nearly went bankrupt.¡± Grecia wiped at tears that didn¡¯t exist. Schrodinger spat out in a sweet voice. ¡°Why are you pretending to cry. If it wasn¡¯t for Grandmother Wolfing to watch your surprise night, you won¡¯t have even lost a dime.¡± Grecia ignored him and continued, ¡°Three monthster, I caught the monster who escaped. This time I decided to dissect it to recover the loss. The entire Underground Kingdom and Monster World wereing. It was a perfect program that I carefully prepared. I specifically hired the two best detectives in the Underground Kingdom and paid them arge sum of money to watch over the small monster. However, they let the small monster go in front of me, the underground people and the ck tower monsters.¡± Grecia¡¯s voice became hoa.r.s.e. ¡°Then I went bankrupt.¡± Schrodinger muttered, ¡°You obviously didn¡¯t want to pay for the tickets and deliberately filed for bankruptcy!¡± Grecia continued, ¡°My heart was divided into three because a total of three people made me lose money and go bankrupt. Then I found out that two of them were actually the same person. Mydy, how could someone be so cruel? I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m just trying to make money and run the best circus in the ck tower world. He mercilessly broke my dream and trampled on my money...¡± Zhao Xiaofei felt that this reason was the key point. ¡°Tell me, how can I spare him?¡± ¡°Head of the Strange Circus, Grecia Sykes.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice was heard from behind Grecia. Grecia turned around and looked at him. After a long time, heughed. ¡°Then... Tang Mo, when did you find out it was me? Was it when I asked the truth clock about how I could make a lot of money?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. Grecia wondered, ¡°Was it when I said that my heart was divided into three, two for you and one for Fu Wenduo, the most popr stowaway in the ck tower?¡± ¡°No.¡± Grecia¡¯s eyes narrowed. Tang Mo clutched the small parasol and took a deep breath. ¡°It was after the ck tower released the main mission.¡± No one expected this answer. Schrodinger directly asked, ¡°How can it be?¡± Indeed, how could it be? There was no mention of the Strange Circle in the rules for Schrodinger¡¯s hide-and seek game. How could Tang Mo guess this? Grecia smiled, his voice very cold. ¡°Mydy, lying isn¡¯t the behavior of a good child. Not even Santa us would like lying children.¡± ¡°Are you attacking the ck tower¡¯s second floor?¡± A male voice was heard as Fu Wenduo stared at Zhao Xiaofei. Zhao Xiaofei was startled and nodded stiffly. Fu Wenduo stared calmly at Grecia and pulled out a seemingly simple knife. He replied casually, ¡°She is the second floor of the ck tower and Li Miaomiao is the third floor of the ck tower. There should be a difference between the main missions of the two people but we won¡¯t known unless she says it. But I know what Li Miaomiao¡¯s mission was and the rules of the game.¡± Grecia stared at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo told him, ¡°After the game rules were announced, I privately asked Li Miaomiao about her rules and her mission. It was exactly the same as outs.¡± Grecia asked, ¡°So?¡± Tang Mo spoke this time. ¡°The mission for the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor is exactly the same as the third floor. This isn¡¯t the style of the ck tower. Fu Wenduo and I should have other difficulties.¡± Schrodinger asked, ¡°This makes it clear that Grecia is the head of that ragged circus?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t that hard. First of all, Fu Wenduo and I are attacking the fourth floor. Secondly, we teamed up to attack the tower. The ck tower should increase the difficulty. This difficulty, I couldn¡¯t imagine what it was for a while. Then there was a teammate who dresses strangely and says weird things.¡± Tang Mo spoke calmly, ¡°He wants to make a lot of money, his heart is divided into three, two for me and one for Fu Wenduo...¡± Tang Mo looked up. ¡°In the ck tower world, there is only one person who would hate me so much.¡± Grecia smiled. Tang Mo stared at him coldly. ¡°So what do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make up for my loss. Mydy, you caused me to go bankrupt.¡± Schrodinger murmured, ¡°You aren¡¯t bankrupt at all.¡± Grecia turned a deaf ear. ¡°I have been feeling very wronged these days. I originally just wanted to catch one person and didn¡¯t expect a buy one, get one free. The two of you actually came together.¡± Grecia stroked the short came. He was smiling but there was no warmth in the smile. He looked coldly at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo standing at the bottom of the stairs. ¡°Two strong human yers and one of them is the most popr stowaway in the ck tower world. If I sell you to the Banana Pub to be turned into banana wine, how much will you be worth?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. Grecia started to think again. ¡°Selling to the Monster World is also okay. Those ugly monsters really want to eat you and they will definitely pay an excellent price.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Do you think we will be caught by you?¡± Greciaughed softly. ¡°Mydy, you know the answer. Do you think you can escape from my hands?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo weren¡¯t a match for Grecia. This was a fact. The wound on his arm slowly became scarred and Tang Mo¡¯s hand stiffened. Grecia was always smiling and he was very rxed because he was telling the truth. Tang Mo felt that Grecia hadn¡¯t yet used his full strength. The Strange Circus¡¯ leader was probably equal to Grandmother Wolf and Santa us. He could be arrogant due to his strength, not eager to seize Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo straight away. However... ¡°I am dying the time.¡± Grecia raised his eyebrows. ¡°I know. It is a futile struggle.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to know why I am dying the time?¡± Greciaughed. ¡°Before absolute strength, any method of dying time has no effect. Unless... you are looking for Grandmother Wolf? Well, you do have her small parasol. But she won¡¯t meddle. It is because she loves to eat humans, especially powerful ones.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°You are right. Any dy is useless before absolute strength. However, we aren¡¯t dying to escape.¡± Grecia asked curiously, ¡°Is it for mercy? I won¡¯t let you go even if you pay for all my losses. You have disgraced me, with even Schrodinger knowing that I was yed by two humans. I also foolishly paid you silver to look after that d.a.m.ned monster.¡± The little cat protested. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m the great Schrodinger. It is normal for me to know this type of gossip.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s right hand gripped the small parasol. There was the sound of bells in his ears. It wasn¡¯t the sound that came from the second hand of the truth clock or the fake clock. This sound was very bizarre. ording tomon sense, the second hand should continue to move forward but this one seemed broken. It was stuck in ce and shook to the left and right. Suddenly, there was a clear sound and the second hand moved forward. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and his face brightened. Schrodinger was bickering with Grecia when he stopped and sat up straight. ¡°How could shee here?¡± Grecia was stunned. The next moment, there was a violent sound. Bang! The gate of the steel fortress was kicked open. Red moonlight shone into the castle and a long shadow entered the door. Everyone looked towards the shadow and was stunned. It was a small, red-haired loli. Her hands were on her waist and she wore a beautiful dress. She stared viciously at everyone on the stairs before finally stopping on Grecia. ¡°Grecia Sykes, you d.a.m.ned shameless thief. Greedy ghost, give me back my gem moon flowers!¡± Under a moonlight, a small and delicate crown leaned to the side on the red-haired loli¡¯s head. Tang Mo took out the infinite non-probability watch. The frozen clock had finally started moving. ¡°Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo!¡± Grecia understood the truth as he saw the infinite non-probability watch in Tang Mo¡¯s hand. The next second, he shot forward with all his strength, whoos.h.i.+ng like a rocket. The Queen of Hearts rushed angrily from the door of the steel fortress. She was almost as fast as Grecia but the door was some distance from the staircase. Grecia was already aiming his cane at Tang Mo¡¯s heart. One arm quickly blocked Tang Mo¡¯s body. The short came prated the ck weapon. Fu Wenduo made a pained sound while the short cane went through his arm and pierced Tang Mo¡¯s chest. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were cold as he held back the pain and opened the small parasol to knock Grecia away. Grecia waved his cane, the cold eyes filled with the desire to kill. Grecia/Queen of Hearts, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Blood trickled down from the short cane and Grecia¡¯s eyes were fierce as his blond hair was blown by the wind. He moved his feet and once again stabbed his cane at Tang Mo. The angle was very tricky. Schrodinger¡¯s steel fortress was small and Tang Mo¡¯s back was inevitably close to the steel wall. He could only barely twist his head and the cane pa.s.sed his head to stab into the wall. Grecia didn¡¯t give Tang Mo an opportunity to breath as he smiled coldly and pulled out the short cane from the wall. The ck short cane waved in the air. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo moved to the left and right, joining forces to resist. However, the power of this short cane was shocking. The two men were defeated by Grecia¡¯s attacks and the wounds on their bodies were increasing. Grecia waved the cane and stabbed at Fu Wenduo¡¯s head. Fu Wenduo crossed his arms in front of him and turned them into metal to block the blow. This was unexpectedly a fake action. Grecia smiled and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t bad to kill one person first.¡± The next second, he moved towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo was startled and immediately opened the small parasol. He didn¡¯t expect the short cane to directly prate the small parasol and enter Tang Mo¡¯s belly. Grecia held the short cane and smiled elegantly at Tang Mo. He seemed like he was going to move the small cane around in Tang Mo¡¯s body when an angry roar was heard. Grecia¡¯s face turned cold and he moved sideways to avoid this fist. ¡°Grecia, you shameless thief!¡± The red figure mmed into the wall. The Queen of Hearts raised her fist again and mmed it towards this blond man. Grecia didn¡¯t dare act careless and directly pulled out the short cane. Tang Mo spat out a mouthful of blood as a lot of blood also gushed from his abdomen. The Queen of Hearts was tangled up with Grecia and Li Miaomiao took the opportunity to run over. Fu Wenduo¡¯s injuries were very serious but he was much better than Tang Mo. Li Miaomiao examined Tang Mo and stated, ¡°There is a problem with his short cane. The bleeding isn¡¯t stopping.¡± A yer¡¯s physical fitness had greatly improved after the earth went online. In particr, advance yers like Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t die from being stabbed in the abdomen. However, the wound caused by the circus leader¡¯s cane was unable to heal. Blood continued to flow from Tang Mo¡¯s mouth. Tang Mo held back the pain and spoke calmly, ¡°This is a very powerful prop.¡± Mosaic¡¯s big match couldn¡¯t ignite it and it was unrestricted in the room of the truth clock. Tang Mo had long known that the strength of the circus leader was definitely at the level of Grandmother Wolf and his weapon could never be simple. Fu Wensheng¡¯s mineral water couldn¡¯t heal this wound. Li Miaomiao gritted her teeth and her eyes changed. No one knew what she was thinking. Five secondster, she pressed her hand on Tang Mo¡¯s b.l.o.o.d.y wound and her eyes glowed white. Tang Mo soon found that his pain was bing lighter. He looked up and saw Li Miaomiao¡¯s face turn white. The wound on Tang Mo¡¯s abdomen healed and Li Miaomiao spat out blood. As a doctor, she knew exactly what this was once she received the wound. ¡°The ce that the cane touched was corroded. It is probably a strong acid, which is why the injury couldn¡¯t heal.¡± Li Miaomiao¡¯s face became paler at the blood loss. Fu Wenduo took out all five bottles of mineral water from the chicken nest and handed it to her. Li Miaomiao understood that this was a type of prop and poured the mineral water on her injury. It was only after the fourth bottle of mineral water waspletely poured that Li Miaomiao took a breath. ¡°It is stabilized. My strength might be weak but I have a better self-healing capacity than you. Last time, Leader had both hands and a leg were bitten off by a big mole. I transferred the wounds and regrew them.¡± Despite saying this, Li Miaomiao¡¯s condition was still terrible. Zhao Xiaofei held support her. Tang Mo determined that Li Miaomiao was fine when he suddenly remembered something. He immediately turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°You have also been pierced by the cane.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Probably not everything stabbed by the short cane will be corroded.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s hole in his arm hadn¡¯t healed but it had stopped bleeding. Tang Mo calmed down. On the other side, the Queen of Hearts and Grecia were turning the steel fortress into a steel ruin. ¡°Ahhhhhh, you b.a.s.t.a.r.d, viin, greedy ghost! Return my gem moon flower!¡± The red figure mmed a hard kick into Schrodinger¡¯s steel wall. The ck cat hurriedly yelled but the two people fighting didn¡¯t show him any face. Grecia used his cane to resist the queen¡¯s fist. The red-haired loli was extremely violent and her attack speed was getting faster. The two of them fought each other. The queen¡¯s fist cracked the wall and Grecia¡¯s cane split the wall apart. The steel fortress made a strange creaking sound and Schrodinger suddenly stopped shouting. The next second¡ª ¡°My fortress is going to copse. Escape quickly!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He held the seriously injured Li Miaomiao and ran away. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t hesitate to grab the other female yer who hadn¡¯t responded onto his shoulder as he ran out of the fortress. The four people and one cat (middle-aged housekeeper) ran out of the gate. There was a loud bang and the steel fortresspletely copsed. The Queen of Hearts and Grecia were both buried in the heavy ruins. Zhao Xiaofei, ¡°...Did they die?¡± The little ck cat was distressed as he moved around the steel ruins and cried. Once he heard Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s words, he red at her. ¡°If those two abnormal people can die so easily then once one of my steel fortresses copse, I will give them another one for free!¡± As if agreeing with Schrodinger¡¯s words, arge stone was kicked from the middle of the ruins. Dust rose into the sky and everyone was stunned when they saw the situation in the centre of the ruins. They saw a small, violent loli riding directly on Grecia¡¯s body. Her two short legs were wrapped around his waist as she raised her fist and smashed it into the pale and handsome face. ¡°You shameless thief, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a stupid child who isn¡¯t ady at all!¡± It was like children fighting without any rules. It was just a rough melee. Setting aside the terrible power, they looked like children pecking at each other. The two people were equal in strength and weren¡¯t hurt at all despite the steel fortress falling on them. In thispletely unskilled scuffle, the Queen of Heart¡¯s fist finally hit Grecia in the eye, giving him a ck eye. Grecia¡¯s cane also flew towards the little girl. The Queen of Hearts fell to the ground and was about to start again when Grecia raised his hand in a ¡®pause¡¯ gesture. ¡°Stinky child, wait a minute. I have already sold your precious moon flower to the Banana Pub to be used in their wine. Let me kill these people first and then I¡¯ll allow you to eat their flesh.¡± The Queen of Hearts stopped moving before she turned to look at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Everyone was shocked. Tang Mo gripped the small parasol and stared vigntly at the red-haired loli. Grecia saw hope for a truce and continued, ¡°This is Fu Wenduo, the most popr stowaway in the Underground Kingdom. He is always ranked first in the ¡®Human yers I Most Want to Eat¡¯ list. There is also a powerful human over there. Eating them will improve both our strengths.¡± The Queen of Hearts licked her small tiger¡¯s teeth. ¡°You words make a bit of sense.¡± Li Miaomiao whispered nervously, ¡°I-Isn¡¯t this a problem...?¡± She thought Tang Mo had been dying time to wait for the Queen of Hearts¡¯ help. In fact, Tang Mo didn¡¯t know the Queen of Hearts at all. He hadn¡¯t known what the solution to the problem was. After discovering that Li Miaomiao¡¯s mission was no different from his, Tang Mo used the infinite non-probability watch to detect the probability of him clearing this tower attack game. The answer was infinitely close to zero. It was one of the reasons why Tang Mo doubted Grecia¡¯s ident.i.ty. From that moment on, Tang Mo had been trying to use the infinite non-probability pocket watch, hoping to find a method to clear the instance through this quirky and disobedient pocket watch. Fortunately, this time his luck wasn¡¯t too bad. Thanks to the blessing of the Draw a circle to curse you ability, the infinite non-probability pocket watch was triggered and the Queen of Hearts suddenly appeared to fight Grecia. Now the Queen of Hearts seemed to join up with Grecia. Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked quickly. All sorts of thoughts ran through his heard but he was calm on the surface. This couldn¡¯t be right. The event that triggered the infinite non-probability pocket watch was ¡®Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo can sessfully pa.s.s this instance. The event had been triggered and there shouldn¡¯t be any incidents. Was there going to be another ck tower monster showing up? Tang Mo couldn¡¯t think of any ck tower monsters who woulde to help him. The next second, the Queen of Hearts gave him the answer. The red-haired loli fixed her messy hair and snorted. ¡°I can really get stronger when I eat them but... Trash Grecia, why should I listen to you?¡± Grecia squinted. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat them? It doesn¡¯t affect the feud between you and me.¡± The Queen of Hearts suddenly reached out and pointed to Tang Mo. ¡°He has three scents on his body.¡± These words shocked everyone in the ce, including Schrodinger who thought he knew everything about the ck tower world. The ck cat¡¯s nose moved. ¡°What scents? Why can¡¯t I smell them?¡± The Queen of Hearts stated, ¡°First, he has Mosaic¡¯s smell on him. My good friend Mosaic, every year during the beautiful season of the Spirit Prairie, I will go on the autumn outing with Mosaic. She sets fires and I eat barbecue. We are best friends. He smells of Mosaic¡¯s kiss. He is the friend of Mosaic, my friend.¡± Tang Mo never realized that Mosaic¡¯s kill would actually work at this time. Then the Queen of Hearts¡¯ eyes became vicious and she stared at Tang Mo. ¡°However! He also has the smell of my moon flower on his body! You are also a d.a.m.ned thief who stole my moon flower. Mosaic might be my friend but don¡¯t think that I will help you. You are a shameless thief, not my friend.¡± Li Miaomiao and Zhao Xiaofei were nervous but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo still remained calm. They knew that the Queen of Hearts hadn¡¯t finished yet. Tang Mo asked, ¡°What is the third scent?¡± The red-haired loli sped her hands to her chest, a suspicious blush appearing on her face. She coughed and spoke in a thick voice, ¡°I am the n.o.ble Queen of Hearts, the owner of the Gem Castle. I kicked Grecia, punched Grandmother Wolf and even Santa us sees me as the n.o.ble Queen of Hearts...¡± Schrodinger whispered, ¡°Truly shameless.¡± The Queen of Hearts¡¯ blush deepened. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I definitely don¡¯t like to eat sugar! I hate eating sugar the most. I don¡¯t like it at all. It¡¯s impossible to eat sugar, it is impossible for the rest of my life.¡± Everyone present was confused by the words. For the first time, Schrodinger doubted his intelligencework. Why didn¡¯t he know that the Queen of Hearts liked to eat sugar? Grecia¡¯s expression also slightly changed as he noticed something was wrong. On the other side, Tang Mo understood the Queen of Hearts¡¯ meaning. He carefully recalled what there was on his body that would allow the Queen of Hearts to say this. The next moment, his eyes widened and he pulled amon golden candy out of his pocket. The Queen of Hearts saw this candy and her expression changed. ¡°I-I don¡¯t like to eat sugar!¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Grecia, ¡°...¡± Schrodinger, ¡°...¡± Two female yers, ¡°...¡± [Prop: Very Ordinary Golden Candy] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Rubbish] [Level: 1] [Function: A candy that has been treasured by Mr. Rabbit for 36 years. Perhaps someone would love to eat it? Of course, it is likely to be moldy.] [Restrictions: None. A¡¯Tang, you can¡¯t kill with it.] [Note: Tang Mo thought he had gained something. He never thought the rabbit father is still a rabbit father.] It was thanks to the rabbit father! Mr. Rabbit, ¡°...¡± The author has something to say: Queen of Hearts: The Queen of Hearts is starving to death. Even if I turned into a ying card, I absolutely won¡¯t eat sugar! It is too sweet! Mr. Rabbit: ...Why is this bad bad looking at the most n.o.ble Queen of Hearts? QAQ! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Tang Mo stepped forward and handed the golden candy to the red-haired loli. The Queen of Hearts nervously turned her head to the side, taking physical action to show that she absolutely didn¡¯t like sugar. Tang Mo thought for a moment before cing the candy directly in front of the Queen of Hearts. The violent loli gulped and spoke with a thick voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Mo sincerely said, ¡°Dear Queen of Hearts, I don¡¯t know how to deal with this candy. I got it from Mr. Rabbit, who seems to know you. Can you help me with it?¡± The Queen of Hearts was stunned. ¡°Rabbit?¡± She thought for a moment. ¡°Is it the rabbit who is always wandering around my Gem Castle?¡± Tang Mo nodded. The Queen of Hearts was inwardly happy but showed impatience on the surface. ¡°Well, since you have sincerely asked for my help, I will grudgingly help you.¡± The Queen of Hearts took the golden candy from Tang Mo¡¯s palm. She moved quickly and Tang Mo¡¯s dynamic vision couldn¡¯t capture her movements. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other, not daring to look down on this seemingly short and thin girl. Grecia stood on the sidelines and saw Tang Mo ept the golden candy, his lips slowly curving. He smiled and nced at the scene of the yer and ck tower boss being in harming as he tapped the ck cane against the ground. It made a loud sound and everyone turned to look at him. Grecia asked, ¡°Stinky child, you took his candy so you¡¯re going to help him?¡± The Queen of Hearts justified herself. ¡°Who is going to help him and who wants that sugar? I just hate you. Stinky thief, you dared to sell my moon flower to the Banana Pub. If I don¡¯t kill you today then I can¡¯t call myself the Queen of Hearts! The Queen of Hearts licked her small tiger¡¯s teeth and rushed forward again. Schrodinger hurriedly eximed, ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to fight on my territory. Get out of here, get out!¡± Grecia¡¯s deep eyes rested on the Queen of Hearts for a moment. Then he turned to look at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The two of them calmly stared back. Grecia smiled and said ,¡±I¡¯m not afraid of her. If she could kill me then I wouldn¡¯t have stolen the moon flower.¡± The Queen of Hearts waved her fist, gesturing for Grecia to speak carefully. Grecia watched this scene for a long time beforeughing. The next second, he turned and walked away. No one expected the circus leader to run away so decisively. Even the Queen of Hearts didn¡¯t antic.i.p.ate it. Once she reacted, the loli flushed with anger and roared, ¡°Stinky thief, Grecia, stop for me!¡± She ced the golden candy in her pocket and angrily chased after him. The two figures jumped off the tform and ran among the ck steel trees. They disappeared into the red moonlight and left the view of the group. Schrodinger was still whining about his destroyed steel fortress, constantly cursing the two abnormal people. On the other hand, once the Queen of Hearts and Greciapletely disappeared, the two female yers copsed to the ground and gasped with relief. Tang Mo closed his eyes and pressed his fingers together. No one had discovered that Grecia¡¯s fingers were shaking slightly, even Grecia. Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare gamble. The ck Tower¡¯s Infinite Non-Probability Pocket Watch could ignore the probability of any event that was almost impossible to happen and turn the probability into 50%. For example, the probability that Tang Mo was a woman was infinitely close to 0% but as long as the pocket watch worked, the probability became 50%. There was nothing that was 100% in the world and there was no 0 probability event. Thus, the role of this pocket watch was quite horrible. It was difficult to trigger, had autonomy and wasn¡¯tpletely controlled by Tang Mo. Once it was triggered, it wasn¡¯t 100% effective. There was only a 50% chance. It might be that Tang Mo hadn¡¯t triggered the event and the arrival of the Queen of Hearts had nothing to do with the non-probability pocket watch. Then she wouldn¡¯t help the yers get rid of Grecia. That¡¯s why Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo needed to do their best to leave this tower game. Fortunately, the infinite non-probability watch worked this time. Grecia didn¡¯t y much with the humans but his absolutely powerful strength turned the humans into defenseless babies in front of him. Their injuries were extremely heavy. Li Miaomiaoy on the ground, gasping heavily. The wound on her abdomen was terrible. Tang Mo took the mineral water and poured it on Fu Wenduo¡¯s arm. The terrible hole healed extremely slowly. Tang Mo patiently cleaned the wound and looked up, meeting eyes with Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo was slightly surprised. ¡°...Does it hurt?¡± Fu Wenduo smiled slightly and shook his head. ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Li Miaomiao transferred the serious injury to herself. The other ones aren¡¯t a big deal.¡± Fu Wenduo took a moment before speaking. ¡°There is no pain.¡± However, Tang Mo saw the white flesh around the wound and his lips thinned while his actions became lighter. ¡°If it hurts then just say so.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This type of pain wasn¡¯t easy for Fu Wenduo. He had suffered many injuries before and his pain tolerance was certainly higher than Tang Mo¡¯s. However, the circus leader¡¯s attacks were more terrible than normal injuries. Tang Mo¡¯s actions because lighter as the pain climbed up his nerves to his brain, making Fu Wenduo¡¯s hairs stand up. Still, he didn¡¯t want Tang Mo to worry too much. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°How is the injury to your chest?¡± Grecia¡¯s short cane had pierced Fu Wenduo¡¯s arm and stabbed Tang Mo in the chest. Tang Mo told him, ¡°It is just skin trauma.¡± In the red moonlight, one man had his head bowed to clean the terrible wound with a wrinkled brow. The other man looked down at the young man helping him and his eyes were deep and calm. Zhao Xiaofei was helping Li Miaomiao deal with her wound and identally looked up to see this scene. She was stunned for a moment and muttered in her heart, ¡®No wonder why these two advanced yers will team up. They have this type of rtions.h.i.+p.¡± The wounds were dealt with and Tang Mo found Schrodinger. The ck cat squatted on the head of the middle-aged housekeeper and sobbed, ¡°My steel fortress was broken.¡± Then he noticed the proximity of the human and the ck cat stared at Tang Mo with green eyes. The ck cat determined there was no danger and continued to speak in a wronged voice, ¡°My steel fortress...¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°We cleared the instance. What is the reward?¡± The ck cat¡¯s body froze. It cried out in a startled tone, ¡°You actually came to demand a reward, not tofort me?¡± Tang Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Comfort you?¡± What should hefort Schrodinger? Schrodinger, ¡°...¡± Didn¡¯t the underground magazine say that humans like cats the most? Why didn¡¯t this human show a bit ofpa.s.sion? Once again, Schrodinger doubted his intelligencework? Schrodinger reluctantly had to obey the rules of the ck tower¡¯s game. It sat upright. ¡°You found me and cleared the game of hide-and-seek. ording to the rules of the ck tower, each of you can ask something of me. If it is within my abilities then I can¡¯t refuse.¡± The eyes of the yers brightened. Tang Mo thought about it before dering. ¡°I want that false truth clock.¡± Schrodinger was shocked. The two female yer couldn¡¯t understand what he wanted to do, with only Fu Wenduo smiling. However, Schrodinger muttered, ¡°No. Hey, greedy, shameless and stinky human. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I am the great Schrodinger and can make 100 or 1,000 of these bad clocks. I just can¡¯t give them to you. Ask yourself if the ck tower will allow you to have this type of thing.¡± The ck tower¡¯s childlike voice was heard at this time. ¡°Friendly tip, please choose an appropriate reward that matches the level of your tower attack floor.¡± The implication was that it was too unrealistic if Tang Mo wanted the truth clock on the fourth floor. Tang Mo felt some regret. He thought again and looked down at the ragged pink parasol before handing it to Schrodinger. ¡°If I remember correctly, you are a famous inventor in the ck tower world. This is Grandmother Wolf¡¯s pink parasol. You should know it.¡± Schrodinger nodded. ¡°Yes, Grandmother Wolf has hundreds of these useless umbres.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, this excellent quality prop was nothing in Schrodinger¡¯s eyes. Tang Mo calmly requested, ¡°I would like you to mend this and improve it. Do your best to repair it into a better weapon that is within the limits allowed by the ck tower.¡± Schrodinger slowly opened his mouth. Behind Tang Mo, Zhao Xiaofei made a surprised expression. ¡°Can it be like this?¡± The answer was certainly yes. Schrodinger roared, ¡°How can you humans be so shameful?¡± Schrodinger took the small parasol while cursing Tang Mo. Zhao Xiaofei came over at this time and cautiously nced at Tang Mo. Tang Mo quietly walked back to Fu Wenduo¡¯s side, not interested in hearing her reward request. Zhao Xiaofei leaned towards the ears of the ck cat and whispered something. The ck cat was very angry but his expression was better than when Tang Mo made the request. It was obvious that Zhao Xiaofei¡¯s request was simpler than Tang Mo¡¯s. Then it was Li Miaomiao¡¯s turn. Li Miaomiao thought about it and asked directly, ¡°Are you the greatest inventor in the ck tower world?¡± Schrodinger raised his chin. ¡°I am greatest, not part of them. I am the respected Lord Schrodinger.¡± Li Miaomiao continued, ¡°Can you resurrect a person?¡± Schrodinger instantly froze and the ck cat opened his mouth. ¡°Ah?¡± Li Miaomiao spoke with a nk expression, ¡°I want to resurrect a person. You can do it with your ability.¡± Schrodinger wondered, ¡°Is there a problem with you that you would actually ask this useless question? Why would I study how to resurrect you humans? In addition, ask the ck tower. Even if I can do it, the ck tower won¡¯t allow me with your clearance level of three. You should also know that only humans who died in the ck tower game can be resurrected.¡± Li Miaomiao knew that killing the first ce on the time leaderboard could resurrect a yer but only if that yer died in a ck tower game. Li Miaomiao gritted her teeth and chose another reward. It was finally Fu Wenduo¡¯s turn. Fu Wenduo had a calm expression. ¡°I want to ask the truth clock a question.¡± Schrodinger was surprised. ¡°You are the strangest humans I have ever seen. Then the cat pped the head of the middle-aged housekeeper. The middle-aged housekeeper walked into the steel ruins. He searched for a long time before finding the bruised blue clock in a heap of rubble and dragged it to the group. Schrodinger didn¡¯t have a good atmosphere. ¡°Ask the question quickly. It will certainly answer it truthfully but the Great Schrodinger will remind you that the ck tower will block answers it doesn¡¯t allow.¡± Fu Wenduo stared at the ragged blue clock. The steady female voice seemed a bit tired this time. ¡°Human, since this is Lord Schrodinger¡¯s request, I will answer any question correctly.¡± The truth clock expected Fu Wenduo to think for a moment. It didn¡¯t think this human would look at it and ask without hesitation, ¡°My question is... what exactly is my ability?¡± The truth clock was silent for a moment. ¡°ck tower intruder, if you want to ask me a question then why didn¡¯t you ask it when entering my room a second time, instead of wasting this reward opportunity.¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°If I ask a question in your room, you will give me an answer but you can also be vague. When the circus leader asked you how he could make a lot of money, you answered him. This answer was confirmed by the ck tower and it wasn¡¯t wrong. Yet from beginning to end, you didn¡¯t expose his ident.i.ty. You hide his ident.i.ty for him.¡± The truth clock said, ¡°He is the leader of the great Strange Circus. If I dared reveal his ident.i.ty then he would tear me apart on the spot.¡± Fu Wenduo told it, ¡°In that room, the correct answer might not have value. You can hide it.¡± The truth clock couldn¡¯t deny it. Tang Mo¡¯s voice was heard at this time. ¡°This time, our question will specifically ask you and there won¡¯t be any mistakes. For example...¡± Tang Mo stopped speaking and went to Fu Wenduo¡¯s side, raising his head with a smile, ¡°What does the note of his ability really mean?¡± In the dark steel forest, Zhao Xiaofei and Li Miaomiao were dazed and didn¡¯t understand what Tang Mo meant. However, Schrodinger and the truth clock instantly became numb. The ck cat looked up at the sky and gulped. The blue body of the truth clock and its voice trembled. ¡°ck tower intruder, I can¡¯t answer this question. If you want, I can tell you the name of your ability, how it can be used, what restrictions it has and even how you can strengthen it.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°You can¡¯t tell me about the note?¡± The truth clock¡¯s silence was the answer. Tang Mo sighed. Sure enough, they couldn¡¯t hide from the ck tower even if they used this roundabout way. He didn¡¯t know what the note st yer with this ability¡¯ meant. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were long aware that Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability was special. The note that came with his ability might contain a hint to the truth of the ck tower world. If they directly asked the truth clock about the ident.i.ty of the ck tower then the truth clock wouldn¡¯t answer. Thus, they decided to ask about Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability to find out the truth of the ck tower. However, they still failed. It wasn¡¯t feasible to let the truth clock directly tell them about the note. Tang Mo wanted to tell Fu Wenduo to change the reward. He could choose to strengthen a prop or have Schrodinger give him a very good prop. Unexpectedly, Fu Wenduo suddenly said, ¡°Then I will change my question. How can he get my ability?¡± The stunned Tang Mo stared at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo smiled at him and Tang Mo quickly responded. Yes! As long as he got Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability then he would know for certain what the note was. At the same time, Tang Mo could use the same method to get the abilities of almost all other yers. There should be few people in this world who were harder than Fu Wenduo. This was a great question! Tang Mo looked expectantly at the truth clock. The blue clock didn¡¯t tremble again this time. It was a question that it could answer. The ck tower restricted it from directly revealed Fu Wenduo¡¯s power but it didn¡¯t limit the clock from telling Tang Mo how to get Fu Wenduo¡¯s method. Yet the truth clock was silent for a long time. Fu Wenduo was about to ask again when the truth clock asked quietly, ¡°ck tower intruders, do you really want to know?¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...?¡± The two female yers, ¡°...???¡± Something seemed to be wrong. Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Please tell me the answer to this question.¡± The truth clock sighed. ¡°Then I will tell you. This involved the secrets of your abilities. If you like, I can speak the answer directly into your minds so that no other yers know.¡± The truth clock was rarely so generous. Tang Mo nodded but a strange feeling entered his heart. ...Was there a problem? The cold and unemotional voice of the truth clock spoke in the brains of Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°The first way is that he can kill you to get your ability. The second way is to eat and not give money. Due to the high level and excellent quality of ck Tower Intruder Fu Wenduo, his ability is one of those recognized by the ck tower. If you want to thoroughly eat and don¡¯t give money, you have take away everything from the other person. After the earth went online, humans generally don¡¯t have too much a.s.sets and resources. If you take away all of Fu Wenduo¡¯s props and never let Fu Wenduo use them again then you can get his ability. There is another way...¡± The truth clock paused for a moment. ¡°Mating will also give you the other person¡¯s ability.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°!!!¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± d.a.m.n your mating! The author has something to say: Tang Tang: d.a.m.n mating?!!! Old Fu: This is a good answer. Tang Tang, we... will try it. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Bonus ko-fi chapter. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Under the red moonlight, Zhao Xiaofei was helping Li Miaomiao clean her wounds while secretly looking at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. She found that the expressions of the two men suddenly became very strange. First it was startled, thenplicated and finally a bit angry and ashamed... Eh? Angry and ashamed? Zhao Xiaofei found it weird. Were all advanced yers so strange? Zhao Xiaofei didn¡¯t know that many thoughts pa.s.sed through Tang Mo¡¯s heart in this short second. In the end, hended on the simplest thought. ¡®Who would let him kick this fake clock back to the steel ruins?¡¯ Embarra.s.sment was inevitable but Tang Mo calmed himself down as quickly as possible. He didn¡¯t nce at Fu Wenduo. He just stared coldly at the giant clock in front of him and asked, ¡®What do you mean by taking away all his props and not allowing him to use them? If I take away all his props, can I give them back to him after getting his ability? What will the result be?¡¯ Tang Mo knew that the truth clock would surely hear him and didn¡¯t say it aloud. ording to the truth clock, he had to take away Fu Wenduo¡¯s prop. He didn¡¯t need to destroy it. Then if Tang Mo got the ability and returned the props to Fu Wenduo, could Fu Wenduo continue to use them? Or would he lose Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability because he didn¡¯t truly not give money for eating? If this was the case, it didn¡¯t matter. Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability was important but the more significant thing was finding out what the note meant. The truth clock guessed Tang Mo¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You won¡¯t lose his power because you already have it. However, the moment you take away his props and gain the ability, thew of causality will kick in and the props no longer belong to Fu Wenduo. He can¡¯t use them even if you give the props back. You are the only person who can use the props.¡± ...It wasn¡¯t that simple. Fu Wenduo was standing quietly beside him but Tang Mo couldn¡¯t ignore him. He didn¡¯t know that Fu Wenduo was also looking at the truth clock instead of Tang Mo. It was unknown what he was thinking. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know if what he said in his heart could be heard by Fu Wenduo or not. He hesitated but still couldn¡¯t ask ¡®What do you mean by ¡õ¡õ¡¯. (TL: Mating) He said, ¡°I can gain his ability by taking away all his props. Does this apply to other people as well?¡± This was the second question and the truth clock didn¡¯t need to answer it. Perhaps it knew that it was going to be made into a stinky toilet for Santa and decided to freely answer, ¡°It isn¡¯t applicable. It applies to ck Tower Intruder Fu Wenduo because he has many rare quality props.¡± Tang Mo guessed the correct usage of his ability but he was still a bit confused. The truth clock didn¡¯t say anything else and Schrodinger yelled, ¡°Hey, how are you humans more greedy than shameless? You have already asked several questions! You aren¡¯t allowed to ask anymore! Get out of my steel forest!¡± The truth clock was silent and quietly ticked like an ordinary clock. Tang Mo was prepared to go back and it happened that Fu Wenduo also turned around at this time. The eyes of the two men met. The next second, Tang Mo suppressed theplex emotions that couldn¡¯t be described in words. They were silent for a moment before Tang Mo spoke first. ¡°We should be able to leave.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded after a moment. ¡°...Yes.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± What the h.e.l.l was this? Li Miaomiao and Zhao Xiaofei didn¡¯t understand what happened between Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The four people stood on the broad tform and waited for the ck tower to end the game. Li Miaomiao¡¯s injury was caused by him so Tang Mo leaned down to help her. Fu Wenduo watched from the sidelines and looked down at Tang Mo. He slowly frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. Fu Wenduo¡¯s powerful a.s.sociative thinking ability made hime up with something but he soon rejected it. Tang Mo shouldn¡¯t know his birthday. Five minutester, Tang Mo stood up. Compared to the truth clock¡¯s suggestion, he was more concerned about something else. ¡°We haven¡¯t left the game yet?¡± The group also thought it was weird. Zhao Xiaofei wondered, ¡°Didn¡¯t we finish the game?¡± Schrodingermanded the middle-aged housekeeper to carry the steel materials and didn¡¯t pay attention to them. The four yers waited another five minutes before a terrible stench drifted from the distance. The familiar smell made the yers look forward vigntly and they saw a sloppy old man stumbling in the distance. The middle-aged housekeeper smelt the food and rushed over excitedly. The old man approached and Schrodinger jumped onto his head. The old man bowed his head and barked at Schrodinger. The group¡¯s spirits hadn¡¯t returned when the old man handed Schrodinger a pinkce parasol. No one noticed when Schrodinger had given the parasol to this old man. Schrodinger threw the parasol towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo took the umbre and found that nothing had changed. The only difference was... Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Why was there a big gem on the handle? Schrodinger snorted. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a game reward set by the ck tower then you would never be able to get a prop personally made by the great Schrodinger, shameless human I know you are moved enough to cry but for the great Schrodinger, it is a disgrace to work on this small broken parasol. Get out of here and never show up in front of me again!¡± The ck tower¡¯s childlike voice was heard at this time. ¡°Ding Dong! The yers Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo have sessfullypleted Schrodinger¡¯s hide-and-seek game and cleared the fourth floor of the ck tower (normal mode).¡± ¡°Ding dong! yer Li Miaomiao... cleared the third floor of the ck tower (normal mode).¡± ¡°Ding dong! yer Zhao Xiaofei... cleared the second floor of the ck tower (normal mode).¡± The next second, a dazzling white light shone in everyone¡¯s eyes. When Tang Mo opened his eyes again, the three of them had returned to the ck tower next to the Forbidden City in Beijing. The three people didn¡¯t hesitate. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo supported the seriously injured Li Miaomiao and prepared to leave this ce. Tang Mo had just taken two steps when he suddenly stopped. Fu Wenduo also stopped and looked at the ck tower behind him with surprise. Li Miaomiao froze and her eyes shook as she stared at the ck tower s.h.i.+ng with colours. ¡°...Sessfully cleared the fourth floor!¡± ¡°Ding dong! China District 3¡¯s official yer Mu Huixue has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor!¡± ¡°Ding dong! China District 3¡¯s official yer Mu Huixue has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor!¡± The global broadcast yed three times but the coloured lights didn¡¯t stop. Unexpected, the ck tower continued to broadcast two more messages. ¡°Ding dong! China District 1¡¯s stowaway Fu Wenduo and official yer Tang Mo have sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor!¡± ¡°Ding dong! Europe District 1¡¯s official yer Lena Jophos has sessful cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor!¡± The series of news caught the global yers off guard. However, this was just the beginning. ¡°Ding dong! A version update notification. On May 18th, 2018, the ck Tower version 4.0 wille online.¡± The s.h.i.+ng ck tower regained its calm but the world was boiling. Ordinary yers who didn¡¯t know the truth were nervous about the new version. Those who knew the existence of the invisible people and even the time leaderboard silently stared at the ck tower. Shanghai, Moscow, New York, Tokyo, London... The cities had long been deserted and there were few surviving humans. Now the human poption was about to usher in a big increase. No one knew if the poption would drop sharply again after a period of time or if it would calm down. The Red Square, Moscow, Russia. A big man dressed in a thick coat smashed a handsome young man into the wall. The man instantly caused a huge hole in the wall. The young man¡¯s face was full of horror and he was terrified. He crawled backwards using his hands and feet as the bear-like man approached him. There was a golden number on the neck of the young man. It was a five figure number. ¡º93,134¡» ¡°Impossible! W-Why are there such powerful humans on Earth? Aren¡¯t you all pigs?¡± The big man roughly grabbed the cor of the gray-haired youth and smashed him against the wall again. He prepared to smash the young man again. The great power gap dismissed all ideas of counterattacking. The young man threw away the knife in his hand and grabbed the big man¡¯s leg, begging for mercy. The big man¡¯s fist stopped and he was silent for a while. Then a hoa.r.s.e voice emerged from the thick coat, ¡°You said that killing the Chinese woman ranked first on the leaderboard can... resurrect a person?¡± The grey-haired man cried out, ¡°Yes, the person who kills the first ce on the time leaderboard can resurrect anybody who died in an instance. I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Please spare my life. I am begging you.¡± The big man didn¡¯t move and then turned away after half a minute. The gray-haired man had just sighed with relief when a fierce fist hit his head. The young man¡¯s good-looking eyes widened and the expression of relief on his face hadn¡¯t disappeared. His head was smashed to pieces by the fist. The big man wiped the blood off his clothes and slowly walked out of the small building. There were three bodies in the alley next to the small building. It hadn¡¯t been long since they had died. Their eyes stared nkly at the sky, a green wound on their necks They had been killed with a knife. The Forbidden City, Beijing. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Fu Wenduo carried Li Miaomiao to save time and the three of them found a secluded ce to stop. Li Miaomiao said, ¡°My injury is almost recovered. I can move freely in half an hour. I want to go back to the base and find Leader.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Tomorrow we will go to Tian Xuan.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them parted ways in this small building. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo soon arrived at the hiding ce of Jack and Chen Shanshan. Chen Shanshan met them and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± The little girl looked closely at both of them and found that they didn¡¯t seem to be too heavily injured. She sighed with relief and her expression became serious again. ¡°Mu Huixue has cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. The 4.0 version update in seven days is likely to be rted to the invisible people. Brother Tang, Major Fu, how was your tower attack game? Did you gather any useful information?¡± Tang Mo opened his mouth, intended to tell everything in detail to Chen Shanshan. Then a word suddenly appeared in his head. Tang Mo¡¯s face instantly turned red but he sternly suppressed his embarra.s.sment and said calmly, ¡°This tower attack game is an instance with four people but we encountered a ck tower monster inside. He pretended to be a yer and mixed in among us. He is the leader of the Strange Circus, Grecia Sykes.¡± Chen Shanshan was shocked. ¡°The leader of the Strange Circus?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, the leader of the Strange Circus is called Grecia and his strength is terrible...¡± Next, Tang Mo carefully told the two people what happened in the instance. Both of them could be trusted and Tang Mo didn¡¯t conceal some things because he needed Chen Shanshan¡¯s help. Chen Shanshan had the super intelligent thinking and could perhaps guess something from the details. Chen Shanshan listened to his exnation and stated, ¡°Major Fu¡¯s ability is really important. Brother Tang, it is best if you find out what the note is. How did the truth clock answer?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Chen Shanshan who became aware that something was wrong, ¡°...¡± The tense Jack cried out, ¡°Hurry up. Tang, it turned out that your ability is so good. Rest a.s.sured that I won¡¯t tell anyone, even Dr. Luo. You should quickly gain Fu¡¯s ability. It is too important!¡± ...How on earth did this person who couldn¡¯t understand the atmosphere survive until this point?!! The author has something to say: Jack: Did I say something wrong? [Scratches head] Tang Tang: ... Old Fu: ... Wait, I think he said it quite well. Tang Tang: ...?!!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Bonus ko-fi chapter. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Tang Mo calmly said, ¡°Thest method isn¡¯t feasible.¡± His expression was still and none of the embarra.s.sment that he felt from Jack¡¯s words could be seen. Of the four people present, only Jack didn¡¯t notice Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. Chen Shanshan was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°It isn¡¯t feasible?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°Yes, it isn¡¯t feasible.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°Okay, there is only the second method which is to take away all props from Major Fu. However, I don¡¯t rmend this method. For the current us, props are more useful than understanding the uncertain note of your ability.¡± It would be okay if it was just one or two props but this required taking all of Fu Wenduo¡¯s props. He also had a few rare quality props. The little girl asked without hesitation, ¡°Brother Tang, what do you think?¡± Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t know about the existence of the turkey egg Momo. If Tang Mo took it away from Fu Wenduo then he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could use the turkey egg anymore. The effect of the archiver was so great that Tang Mo couldn¡¯t risk it. Tang Mo agreed. ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have to think about this issue for the moment.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s gaze focused on Tang Mo¡¯s body before he quickly retracted it. After learning how to gain Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability from the ck tower world, he realized it was almost impossible. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t kill Fu Wenduo or take away all his props. It was even less likely as Fu Wenduo gained more props in the future. The truth clock didn¡¯t lie so there was only the third method left. Tang Mo thought for a long time before sighing softly. ¡°Once we returned to Earth, the ck tower announced that it will open the new version on May 18th. This is seven dayster...¡± The matter of taking Fu Wenduo¡¯s power was ced to the side as everyone started to talk about the new ck tower version next week. Chen Shanshan stated, ¡°The new version is definitely rted to the transparent people. The Tian Xuan organization received news from a ck tower monster who said it was best to attack the tower. This time, in addition to Brother Tang and Major Fu, there was also a yer in Europe who attacked the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. Unfortunately, our speed was slower than Mu Huixue.¡± She suddenly said, ¡°Brother Tang dyed a bit of time by asking Schrodinger to make him a new prop but Mu Huixue cleared the fourth floor as early asst month. She dyed it for a longer period of time. More importantly... an invisible yer cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor first. Does this impact us?¡± A ck tower boss¡¯ warning could never be taken lightly. The fourth floor of the ck tower seemed to be a very important floor. The first person to pa.s.s it might receive special treatment. Unfortunately, the Earth survivors could no longer find out. Tang Mo had a thought. ¡°There are seven days left. You should return to Shanghai tomorrow.¡± Jack asked, ¡°Return to Shanghai?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Yes. Tomorrow we will go to Tian Xuan and exchange the information we have. Tian Xuan is thergest stowaways organization in Beijing and their intelligencework isrger than ours. The new version ising and no one knows the att.i.tude of the invisible people to the survivors. Tian Xuan won¡¯t turn against us until this att.i.tude is determined.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu let Li Miaomiao follow the Tang Mo duo to attack the tower. Then Li Miaomiao took the initiative to act at a critical junction and risked her life to transfer Tang Mo¡¯s wound. He could trust the organization members for the moment. ¡°Once we receive the information, go back to Shanghai and give it to Luo Fengcheng. There are many organizations in Shanghai but their strength isn¡¯t as high as Tian Xuan. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s side could be dangerous.¡± Jack nodded lightly before saying, ¡°Shanshan won¡¯t go with me.¡± Tang Mo was startled. ¡°What?¡± Jack touched the back of his head. It had been almost half a month sinceing to Beijing and this silly man finally remembered something. Before he left, Luo Fengcheng had told him something and he actually forgot about it. ¡°Dr. Luo said that you should team up with Shanshan. She doesn¡¯t have to go back to Attack. Her ability is more effective when working with you... Hey, didn¡¯t I say it?¡± He turned to look at the little girl who looked stunned. ¡°Shanshan, didn¡¯t I say it? Oh, then I am saying it now.¡± Chen Shanshan, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t be so casual! The current situation was summed up and everyone rested, ready to go to Tian Xuan the next day and also to find Xiao Fu. Tang Mo had just turned and taken a few steps when Chen Shanshan stopped him. ¡°Brother Tang.¡± Tang Mo turned around and looked down at the thin girl. Chen Shanshan was only 15 years old but she could be as calm as an adult. ¡°Your ability is to copy other people¡¯s abilities. Then...do you have my ability?¡± Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°Sorry, I got your ability when we were at the school. I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°What are the limitations of my ability?¡± ¡°It is called super intelligent thinking. It can improve intelligence and the uracy of your judgments will increase. The upper limit is 50%. In other words, any conjecture you make has a 50% probability of being correct. This is a very powerful ability but it has a cost. You can¡¯t improve your physical fitness.¡± Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t show any traces of surprise. She just helplessly smiled, ¡°It is no wonder why. I cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor and experienced many instance. I can feel my thinking ability bing more agile but I never felt my physical strength increasing.¡± The little girl didn¡¯t me Tang Mo for quietly copying her ability. ¡°Brother Tang, if you had told me earlier then Teacher wouldn¡¯t have forced me to carry out the h.e.l.l training.¡± Luo Fengchengter discovered that these exercises were of no use to Chen Shanshan. The little girl didn¡¯t grow any muscles. Tang Mo smiled. It was only at times like this that she still seemed like a child. Chen Shanshan suddenly said, ¡°Copy Jack¡¯s ability before he leaves.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...?¡± Chen Shanshan was very serious. Five minutes ago, she was still Jack¡¯s teammate and now she was Tang Mo¡¯s teammate. The little girl unceremoniously helped Tang Mo dig a pit for Jack. ¡°Brother Tang, don¡¯t forget. Jack might not be smart but his ability is very strong.¡± Jack, who was running into a small store to find food, suddenly shuddered. He didn¡¯t know that Attack¡¯s brain was calcting against him. The night was dark but due to the ck tower¡¯s sudden notice, there were rough waves under the calm surface of Beijing. Tang Mo didn¡¯t rest. He took the new parasol and went to an open s.p.a.ce to experiment with the weapon. The small parasol opened and the master chanted the spell, opening and closing it over and over. This umbre was lighter than before. The round umbre edge was like a sharp de that cut apart all objects in front of it. Meanwhile, therge umbre surface was extremely tough. Tang Mo tried it a few times before his eyes focused on the huge red gem embedded in the umbre handle. Tang Mo touched the strange jewel and then lines of words appeared on the small parasol. [Prop: Wolf Grandmother¡¯s Little Parasol (Schrodinger¡¯s Upgraded Version)] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Rare (Pseudo)] [Level: 3] [Attack: Strong] [Function: Extremely strong defense. The umbre¡¯s surface is extremely hard and the tip is extremely sharp. When open, the small parasol can be used as a defensive object. When closed, the small parasol can be used to attack. There is a mysterious effect due to the tear of a small mermaid being embedded. The effect is automatically triggered when the owner discovers the principle.] [Restrictions: When using the small parasol, you must say, ¡°Little Red Riding Hood energy, magical girl transform!¡±] [Note: Grandmother Wolf¡¯s heart (crossed out)... shameless human! The great Lord Schrodinger will never give you any more props for the rest of your life! ¡ªThe great Schrodinger.] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± It was the first time Tang Mo had seen a ck tower prop with a hidden function. All ck tower props would exin the functions and restrictions in detail. He thought that Schrodinger had deliberately hid the new effect of the small parasol as revenge. Tang Mo stroked the red gem on the handle of the umbre and muttered, ¡°Is this the mermaid¡¯s tear?¡± ¡°Every drop of tear by the small mermaid will turn into a pearl...¡± A low and nice-sounding male voice was heard from behind him. Tang Mo turned his head with surprise and saw Fu Wenduo speaking, ¡°In the ck tower world, Schrodinger is just a small cat. It isn¡¯t impossible for the mermaid¡¯s tear to be a ruby.¡± The two people¡¯s eyes met. Tang Mo put the small parasol away and calmly asked, ¡°Xiao Fu is at Tian Xuan. Is he okay?¡± Fu Wenduo frowned. He was somewhat dissatisfied that his brother had the image of being easily bullied in Tang Mo¡¯s heart and decided to expose a fact. ¡°He isn¡¯t as good as you think. He went to Tian Xuan while Li Miaomiao went with us to attack the tower. It might seem like an exchange but he is taking the opportunity to observe the inside of the Tian Xuan organization. He will escape on his own if there is a problem.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t notice Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning and nodded. ¡°Ruan w.a.n.gshu isn¡¯t that type of person.¡± ¡°I remember that you were also experimenting with a prop when we first met.¡± Tang Mo instantly knew Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning and his face darkened. Mario¡¯s stinking hat! When they first met (in person), he was stupid enough to not notice the man hiding and hit the wall three times in front of Fu Wenduo! Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol and asked lightly, ¡°Do you want to help me test my new weapon?¡± Fu Wenduo realized the change in Tang Mo¡¯s att.i.tude and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Okay.¡± The next second, the small parasol moved through the air and stabbed straight at Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. Tang Mo¡¯s offensive didn¡¯t let up as he violently aimed the parasol at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t dare be careless as a ck knife slipped from his sleeve. The sharp de hit the tip of the small parasol and there was a metal collision sound. Tang Mo nced at it and saw that the tip of the umbre wasn¡¯t cut. Only a white mark had appeared. He looked up and asked, ¡°A rare quality prop?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°It is a prop that can stab a hole in the head of the circus leader.¡± The two of themughed and attacked again. In terms of fighting skills alone, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t a match for Fu Wenduo. However, Fu Wenduo needed to be careful when using the dagger and couldn¡¯t touch Tang Mo. This dagger would inflict a heavy injury as long as it cut Tang Mo. The two of them fought on the gravel ground. A bitter light appeared in front of Tang Mo¡¯s eyes as Fu Wenduo¡¯s dagger came straight towards him. Tang Mo reflexively opened the small parasol and used the umbre surface to block the blow. Fu Wenduo quickly retracted the de just as it was about to pierce the small parasol. Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it will pierce through the umbre or not.¡± Tang Mo also put away the small parasol and no longer fought. He asked, ¡°What props do you have?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s tone was natural when he asked. They were teammates and with their personalities, they had reservations and wouldn¡¯t say everything. For example, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had previously known things but they hid it from Xiao Fu and didn¡¯t say anything. However, Tang Mo naturally asked this sentence and didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. It was as if there should be no secrets between the two of them. Fu Wenduo noticed this and his lips curved. ¡°I have three rare quality props, six excellent quality and some others. The rare quality is the turkey egg Momo, this dagger and a pa.s.s for the Underground Kingdom.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°I also have three. They are the turkey egg Momo, the King¡¯s Gold Coin and the ck Tower¡¯s Infinite Non-Probability Pocket Watch. What is the use of the Underground Kingdom¡¯s Pa.s.s?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°It is to clear any three non tower attack games.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Three games! Three d.a.m.n games! ck tower, open your eyes! This was a stowaway, the world¡¯s best stowaway! Is it really okay for you to give him such an amazing prop? Tang Mo suddenly felt that his gold coin was weakpared to this pa.s.s. Fu Wenduo saw the change in TanG Mo¡¯s expression and kindly added, ¡°However, the props obtained from the games cleared with the pa.s.s is at best an excellent quality and there is only one.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± There was no need to say it. Thanks to this, the strange atmosphere created by the truth clock¡¯s words disappeared. Tang Mo put away the small parasol and the two people walked back together. After the earth went online, there were no dazzling lights from the city and the stars in the sky gradually became clearer. Tang Mo looked up at the universe. His steps slightly paused as he whispered, ¡°Even if there isn¡¯t Momo, that pa.s.s is very important.¡± He wouldn¡¯t take the pa.s.s since it was something Fu Wenduo risked his life to obtain. However, the result was that he really couldn¡¯t get Fu Wenduo¡¯s power. Tang Mo made up his mind. ¡°I won¡¯t get your ability. We will check the truth of the ck tower in other ces. We don¡¯t have to worry about it now.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you get it?¡± Tang Mo stopped and looked up with a startled expression at the man beside him. Fu Wenduo ced his hands in his pocket and smiled at Tang Mo. ¡°Aren¡¯t there three ways? You can¡¯t kill me and the second method doesn¡¯t work because of Momo. However... there is still the third method.¡± Mating. This word rang in the heads of the two people at the same time. Neither of them said anything. Tang Mo¡¯s gaze was fixed on Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. He seemed to want to see this man¡¯s thoughts. They were both gay and liked men. Tang Mo found out about this after they hid in the warehouse and he touched Fu Wenduo¡¯s abs. There was no problem with their s.e.xual preferences and there was nothing stopping them. The truth clock didn¡¯t lie. As long as they did it once, Tang Mo could get Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability and improve his strength. They might also figure out some things about the ck tower. However... Tang Mo smiled. ¡°There is no need to sell ourselves for the ck tower.¡± He turned his head and moved on. Fu Wenduo¡¯s solemn voice was heard behind him. ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t selling ourselves?¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 168 Chapter 168 The wind pa.s.sed through the tall buildings and rustled the leaves of the trees on both sides of the open s.p.a.ce. Tang Mo¡¯s body froze and he turned slowly to look at the man standing still. Fu Wenduo smiled at him, his eyes calm and his lips slightly curved. The two people looked at each other from a distance and no one spoke. Suddenly, ¡°Mo Tang.¡± The low voice made Tang Mo¡¯s heart trembled. He raised his eyes and stared at the tall man. The next second, he realized something and his eyes slightly widened. Something exploded inside his heart. Countless scenes shed in front of their eyes. Their first meeting in the underground parking lot in Shanghai, the first time they entered an instance together, the tower attack game, teaming up... Wait, was it earlier? Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo with shock. Was it during Grandmother Wolf¡¯s hamster game or the first time they spoke through the turkey egg Momo? Or was it... When was it? Fu Wenduo stared at Tang Mo, watching the young man¡¯s startled and thoughtful look. The corners of his lips raised. He wanted to move forward but without taking this step, he stopped. He was unable to move. Tang Mo closed his eyes, his brow twisting. Then after a long time, he smiled softly. Once he opened his eyes to look at Fu Wenduo again, his eyes were calm. He heard himselfughing and asked, ¡°What is it if it isn¡¯t selling ourselves?¡± In order to get Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability and the full note, they had to sleep together. But if it wasn¡¯t to get the ability... what was it for? Tang Mo stared closely at Fu Wenduo. The question made Fu Wenduo quiet and he couldn¡¯t answer for a while. The moonlight gently surrounded Tang Mo¡¯s body. The young man wearing a white t-s.h.i.+rt was looking at Fu Wenduo with a smile. The eyes seemed to be saying something and seemed like they were seeing through Fu Wenduo. As long as Fu Wenduo spoke, Tang Mo could get a clue from it and discover something. ...What was Tang Mo looking for? A sentence shed through Fu Wenduo¡¯s mind. The powerful tactic understanding of this person allowed Fu Wenduo to think about it from Tang Mo¡¯s viewpoint. He thought about what Tang Mo would currently be thinking. It was like their minds touched, the tremors in their soul were familiar and the intention in every breath was understood. Then Fu Wenduo suddenly became stunned. The dark eyes slowly widened and in the cold night, Fu Wenduoughed. He asked, ¡°Yes, if it isn¡¯t selling ourselves... what is it?¡± The next morning, Chen Shanshan brought Jack to Tang Mo and calmly opened her mouth. ¡°Brother Tang, we will go to Tian Xuanter and then Jack will part with us there. You should first try to take away his ability. It is the body reinforcement type and your strength, speed and reflexes will greatly improve.¡± Jack didn¡¯t think too much. He had learnt about Tang Mo¡¯s ability yesterday and he and Tang Mo were friends. Tang Mo copying his ability didn¡¯t have much influence on him so he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Yes Tang, you can try it. My ability might not be as strong as Fu or Shanshan but it is decent among our Attack members.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had practiced outside the small building and didn¡¯te back all night. The two of them were currently standing together and Tang Mo said, ¡°Okay Jack, can you take out your props to show us? If there is an important prop that needs to be kept secret then you don¡¯t need to take it out.¡± For example, the turkey egg Momo was a rare prop that could be critical in important times. It was natural for Jack to have reservations. ¡°You ability is powerful. Just thinking an item from you probably isn¡¯t sufficient. I think I need to take one of your props.¡± Jack nodded and dumped out everything from his backpack. The tall and strong foreign man looked at the things on the ground and scratched his head. ¡°This time I came to Beijing in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring anything. I only brought a few important weapons. By the way Tang, I usually fight with my fists and rarely rely on props. Thus, I don¡¯t have many props.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Chen Shanshan, ¡°...¡± That was an underestimation. There were only two good props! Jack had a very small number of propspared to ordinary yers, let only Tang Mo. Who would¡¯ve thought that a senior yer who pa.s.sed the ck tower¡¯s second floor and was about to challenge the third floor would only have two props on his body? Tang Mo picked up a small, golden axe from the ground. It was a gold axe that looked very expensive but Tang Mo soon discovered that it wasn¡¯t made of gold. He measured the weight and touched the texture. Then he looked at Jack with amazement. ¡°Is it made of .s.s?¡± Jack nodded. Tang Mo knocked twice on the axe handle and small lines of words appeared on the axe. [Prop: I¡¯m Not a Gold Axe or .s.s Axe] [Owner: Jack] [Quality: Rubbish] [Level: 2] [Attack: Very weak/strong] [Function: A gold-ted .s.s axe that looks valuable but is actually very shabby. It looks like it can cut everything but it can be cut by anything. However, in the face of something that seems impossible to cut, it might y an unexpected role. Thew of causality means it can cut things that can theoretically be cut but it can also cut things that theoretically can¡¯t be cut.] [Restrictions: It is extremely unstable. Sometimes in the face of something that theoretically can¡¯t be cut, it might cut or not cut it. After 10 consecutive times where nothing is cut, the axe will break on its own.] [Note: Hahaha, how unexpected! The River G.o.d shows a wicked smile.] Jack¡¯s other prop seemed more ordinary than this strange axe. There were five sharp, feather darts. The white feathers were diagonally inserted into the sharp dart. Chen Shanshan looked at the description of the five darts. [Prop: Pheidippides¡¯ Dart] [Owner: Jack] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 3] [Attack: Strong] [Function: The target shot by the dart will have to start running. They must run 40.2 kilometers before they can stop.] [Restrictions: The target¡¯s running route doesn¡¯t matter as long as they are in a running state.] [Note: Produced by the great Schrodinger, it has the same effect as the red shoes that Little Red Riding Hood wants to buy.] The group looked at the properties of the two props and were lost in thought. Tang Mo looked at Jack strangely and Jack didn¡¯t understand. Jack¡¯s props were really pitiful. Apart from the fact that he didn¡¯t have any props, there was another reason why he didn¡¯t like to rely on props. Jack believed in his fists and always fought in meleebat. The unimportant props would be handed over to Luo Fengcheng and kept by the organization. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Luo Fengcheng refused to ept these two props and wanted you to use them?¡± Jack was surprised. ¡°Tang, how do you know this? Did Dr. Luo tell you?¡± Luo Fengcheng definitely didn¡¯t tell Tang Mo about it. He just guessed. Chen Shanshan mused, ¡°The two props seem strange but if used well, they will produce unexpected effects. In particr, the first prop. Every prop affected by thew of causality can¡¯t be controlled by anything. Even the ck tower can¡¯t reverse thew of causality.¡± Jack stated, ¡°No, you are thinking too much. This is a terrible axe. I used it four times and it constantly cut everything.¡± Tang Mo showed a dull expression. ¡°You said you used it four times?¡± Jack nodded. ¡°Yes, my ck tower second floor game was in a forest with a lot of trees. I couldn¡¯t walk anywhere and wanted to cut the tree with the axe... ah, why are you looking at me like that? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Luo Fengcheng shouldn¡¯t have given this prop to you!! Tang Mo stated seriously, ¡°Jack, I have to tell you that I am going to take away your prop. I will take away this rubbish quality axe. I judge that I can probably get your ability if I take it away.¡± Tang Mo nced at Chen Shanshan and Chen Shanshan nodded at him with approval. Jack agreed. ¡°Yes, take it. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Tang Mo was about to tell Jack that this axe was actually a very powerful prop. When used appropriately, the quality was no less than rare. He didn¡¯t expected Jack to suddenly agree. Tang Mo sighed and looked down at the axe. The golden words on the axe slowly changed. [Prop: I¡¯m Not a Gold Axe or .s.s Axe] [Owner: Tang Mo] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± After a moment, he said, ¡°Jack, this is a very important axe.¡± Jack didn¡¯t think much. ¡°It is no use in my hands.¡± Tang Mo was tongue-tied for a moment. He can¡¯t refute it. Jack saw Tang Mo¡¯s expression and asked Chen Shanshan if he said something wrong. The little girl didn¡¯t know how to answer. Tang Mo smiled and shook his head. He prepared to find an excellent quality prop to give to Jack. He hadn¡¯t started when a hand moved in front of him. Tang Mo looked down at the slender hand. It was Fu Wenduo who handed arge kitchen knife to Jack. Jack looked at him with surprise and Fu Wenduo said lightly, ¡°It is Bluebeard¡¯s kitchen knife and the quality is excellent. The usage is very simple. You just need to cut people with it. The function is that it is iparably sharp.¡± Jack was shocked. ¡°This knife is tailor-made for me. Thank you Fu!¡± Fu Wenduo nced at Tang Mo. ¡°Did you get his ability?¡± Tang Mo stared at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Tang Mo?¡± Tang Mo took out his abilities book and opened it. Heughed and answered, ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± The most important matter was taken care of. The Tang Mo quarter headed towards Tian Xuan¡¯s base. Along the way, Jack excitedly shed with therge kitchen knife, trying to get the feel. He was very happy. This prop is the best for me. It is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a good weapon.¡± The kitchen knife seemed to really match Jack. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took the lead while Chen Shanshan and Jack walked behind. Jack was fascinated by his new ¡®best¡¯ prop and didn¡¯t feel that anything was strange. The short-haired girl stared at the two men walking in front and her eyes slowly narrowed. Tang Mo also had many excellent quality props. Perhaps his weapons weren¡¯t as suitable for Jack as the kitchen knife but they could definitely be used by Jack. However, Tang Mo took Jack¡¯s props and Fu Wenduo gave one back. This wasn¡¯t a bad thing. They were teammates and didn¡¯t need to think too much. The problem was that the two men had done it too naturally. Chen Shanshan touched her ears. ...Was she being too sensitive? Well, she should be thinking too much. At noon, the four people arrived at the school. Lian Yuzheng was leaning against the school gates and looking down at the ground. The beautiful, long-haired woman saw theming and nced lightly at them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have been waiting for you.¡± Tang Mo immediately sensed something. ¡°Is there a situation?¡± Lian Yuzheng¡¯s footsteps paused. ¡°Yes. I caught an invisible person who wanted to attack Fu... Fu Wensheng this morning. We caught him. Perhaps it is because the ck tower is about to update but the invisible person hasn¡¯t disappeared. He was tied up and Leader extracted a lot of new information from him.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°How is Fu Wensheng?¡± Lian Yuzheng didn¡¯t sound very good. ¡°He didn¡¯t die. He is alive.¡± Fu Wenduo detected a slight abnormality in Lian Yuzheng¡¯s tone and raised his eyebrows. ¡°How is Fu Wensheng?¡± Lian Yuzheng replied, ¡°You will know when we get there. The invisible man said a few useful pieces of information but you came too slowly.¡± Tang Mo had wasted a bit of time getting Jack¡¯s ability. The five people continued to move forward. Suddenly, Fu Wenduo stopped and looked behind him. At the same time, Tang Mo suddenly put his hand in Jack¡¯s pocket. Jack was shocked and couldn¡¯t respond. Tang Mo had already taken out the darts Jack and put in his pocket and threw one towards a sycamore tree. The sharp dart pierced the trunk and made a sound like flesh was prated. The group immediately recovered as the man behind the tree paused for half a second before he started to run in ce. There was the sound of teeth grinding behind the tree. Then a baby-faced youth in a white jacket emerged while flushed with anger. He hadn¡¯t expected to appear in this position. He ran around the tree and the disgusting smile on his face had disappeared for the first time. Bai Ruoyao stared at Tnag Mo. The next second, he rushed straight towards Tang Mo. ¡°Tang Mo, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The next time we meet, I will definitely kill you. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Pheidippides¡¯ Dart, the target hit by it would run uncontrobly for 40.2 kilometers. This was a causality prop and looked to go against the sky, but it was actually trash. When used inbat, the enemy would constantly be in a dodging and running state. It would have no effect on the target as long as they adjusted to it in time. Bai Ruoyao adapted to this prop in a sh. The silver knives flew towards Tang Mo, every movement extremely fast. Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare be careless. They hadn¡¯t seen each other in half a month and Bai Ruoyao¡¯s strength had actually improved. He was faster and more powerful. Tang Mo opened the small parasol and heard a metal collision sound on the surface of the umbre. These two knives actually left white scratches on the strengthened small parasol! Bai Ruoyao¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Tang Tang, your umbre is good.¡± A dark shadow shed and Bai Ruoyao immediately used the knives to block the blow. He slipped back a few metres, raised his head and stared at Fu Wenduo. From the moment Tang Mo fired the dart at Bai Ruoyao to now, everything happened in only three seconds. Bai Ruoyao was a psychopath but he wasn¡¯t a fool. He smiled as he nced at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo before looking at the Chen Shanshan trio. There was a faint glow around his eyes as he stared at the five people. He grinned, ¡°There are so many of you yet you are bullying me.¡± Lian Yuzheng crossed her arms. ¡°I¡¯m not meddling in your affairs.¡± Apart from Lian Yuzheng, there were still four people. Fu Wenduo and Jack wouldn¡¯t casually watch Bai Ruoyao attack Tang Mo. In particr, Jack stared viciously at Bai Ruoyao. The baby-faced youth noticed his angry eyes and blinked, ¡°The big man over there, I don¡¯t know you. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m not gay.¡± Jack gritted his teeth. ¡°Bai Ruoyao...¡± Bai Ruoyao raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Jack definitely knew Bai Ruoyao but Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t know him. Bai Ruoyao had innumerable enemies. Jack couldn¡¯t forget the Shanghai a.s.sembly instance. He hadn¡¯t failed but he indirectly suffered a lot. The selfish madman did things to harm others. Jack wasn¡¯t afraid of Bai Ruoyao but he hated Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao muttered, ¡°I¡¯m so popr,¡± and the smile on his face became brighter. ¡°You didn¡¯te here this time to kill me.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you?¡± Tang Mo put away the small parasol, not worried at all about Bai Ruoyao¡¯s surprise attack. ¡°You have a strange personality but you aren¡¯t a fool You won¡¯t die. You might have a chance when attacking and fighting me alone. However, now there are many people. Even if you really manage to kill me, you won¡¯t be able to leave alive.¡± Bai Ruoyao spoke in a deliberately exaggerated tone. ¡°Wow, Tang Tang knows what I am thinking for the first time.¡± Tang Mo ignored this man¡¯s foolishly and asked coldly, ¡°Bai Ruoyao, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking a walk.¡± No one believed his nonsense. Bai Ruoyao grinned. ¡°I took a walk and happened to see Tang Tang and Major Fu. We are old friends and haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. I wanted toe and say h.e.l.lo.¡± Bai Ruoyao pulled the dart out of his shoulder without changing expressions. He didn¡¯t return it to Tang Mo and ced it in his pocket in a natural manner. This prop would be an ordinary dart after being used. Tang Mo didn¡¯t stop his behavior. A low male voice was heard. ¡°Yesterday, the ck tower announced that the new version was going to be updated.¡± Bai Ruoyao turned and looked at the calm looking man. Fu Wenduo stared at the baby-faced youth. ¡°You are worried about this update.¡± Bai Ruoyao paused for half a second before suddenly smiling. ¡°It turned out I was thinking this way. I found out for the first time. Thank you, Master Fu.¡± Any confrontation seemed useless before this baby-faced youth¡¯s deliberate stupidity. Tang Mo narrowed his eyes and stared at Bai Ruoyao. Then he looked over at Fu Wenduo. The two people nced at each other. Fu Wenduo shook his head and Tang Mo frowned before turning to go, not wanting to waste time on this person. Bai Ruoyao called out, ¡°Hey Tang Tang, don¡¯t you want to kill me?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t look back and continued moving. Tang Mo definitely wouldn¡¯t be soft if there was a chance to kill this man. He and Fu Wenduo agreed that Bai Ruoyao¡¯s strength had grown. No one knew how this person¡¯s strength improved but if they wanted to kill each other, Bai Ruoyao might be able to escape but they would also expose a lot of their cards. This was the base of Tian Xuan and Lian Yuzheng was watching. There were many opportunities to kill Bai Ruoyao but now wasn¡¯t the time. The group moved a it further when a helpless voice was heard behind them. ¡°What if I say that I have information about Mu Huixue?¡± Tang Mo stopped moving and turned with an astonished expression. He threw the beautiful knives in the air and caught them in his sleeves. The baby-faced youth blinked at Tang Mo. ¡°I said that I know Mu Huixue.¡± Fu Wensheng heard that he could see his brother and Tang Mo today and felt veryplicated. These days, he had stayed in the Tian Xuan organization instead of Li Miaomiao, helping Ruan w.a.n.gshu and the others heal. He was a bit afraid of the Tian Xuan stowaways. However, if he left Tian Xuan then he had to see Fu Wenduo... ¡°Jumping out of a tiger cave into a wolf¡¯s nest...¡± The child said to himself in a depressed manner. Perhaps his brother was more murderous than Tian Xuan! There was the sound of knocking outside the .s.sroom. Fu Wensheng was shocked and reflexively looked at Ruan w.a.n.gshu sitting in the .s.sroom. The sickly looking teenager nodded at him and Fu Wensheng silently opened the door. He was happy and nervous when he saw Tang Mo and the others. He shouted, ¡°Big Brother!¡± Fu Wenduo nodded and then Xiao Fu saw the grinning psychopath at the rear of the group. Fu Wensheng eximed, ¡°Ah, how are you here?¡± In Tang Mo¡¯s team, this small child had always been bullied by Bai Ruoyao. The baby-faced youth imitated Xiao Fu¡¯s stunned expression and spoke in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Ah, it is me. Hehe, you guessed it.¡± Fu Wensheng scoffed and was turning back into the .s.sroom when he found something. ¡°Why are you running in ce?¡± Bai Ruoyao whose smile froze. ¡°...¡± ...Tang Mo¡¯s group didn¡¯t have anybody good! Lian Yuzheng was telling Ruan w.a.n.gshu about Bai Ruoyao. Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked warily at Bai Ruoyao but allowed him to exchange information. Ruan w.a.n.gshu said, ¡°Tell us first. Who is Mu Huixue?¡± Bai Ruoyao squinted. ¡°Why do I have to speak first?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu calmly said, ¡°It is because you asked for us.¡± Bai Ruoyao made an exaggerated expression and Ruan w.a.n.gshu repeated, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cooperate then you can leave here, Mr. Bai.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled at Tang Mo. ¡°Tang Tang, look at him bullying me.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t bother looking at him. Bai Ruoyao was still smiling but his cold eyes were locked on the pale teenager. After a moment, he spread apart his hand. ¡°Who told me to have a good temper? Mu Huixue, a 25 year old person from Guangzhou. She just returned to China the year before and her skills are great. She is famous in the circle. I met her in Moscow. She is a very beautiful woman.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Mr. Bai, if this is the information you want to exchange with us, I think we can leave now.¡± Bai Ruoyao told them, ¡°Everything I said is true.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu asked, ¡°What does this mean to us?¡± Bai Ruoyao said arrogantly, ¡°At least you now know that Mu Huixue is a man or a woman and where she lives.¡± A light shed as Lian Yuzheng pulled out a dagger. She was extremely fast and the dagger was ced at Bai Ruoyao¡¯s neck. Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t hide. He just looked at Lian Yuzheng with a smile. No one expected Tang Mo to stop Lian Yuzheng. He looked carefully at Bai Ruoyao and said, ¡°Your information does make sense.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu frowned but chose to believe in Tang Mo. Lian Yuzheng retracted her dagger. Bai Ruoyao actually knew Mu Huixue. This alone had meaning. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s matter was put aside and Ruan w.a.n.gshu talked about the information that Tian Xuan collected. ¡°Due to the existence of the time leaderboard, we know how difficult it is for the invisible people to trust each other or form organizations. However, that doesn¡¯t mean it is impossible. The invisible person caught by us disappeared half an hour ago. I ended his life before he disappeared. He was ranked 98th on the time leaderboard. Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked grim. ¡°ording to him, there are two rtively famous teams of invisible people in Beijing.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What type of teams?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu replied, ¡°The first one are twin brothers and sisters. The brother is 71st on the time leaderboard. They are light and dark. The two of them have never been seen together. If you fight against one of them, you have to watch for another person sneaking around in the darkness. They are very strong.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Then the other team?¡¯ Ruan w.a.n.gshu was silent for a moment. He didn¡¯t directly say it. ¡°Perhaps it is because Beijing is the capital of China. It is densely popted and has rtively rich urban resources. As we guessed before, when the earth went online on November 18th, all survivors remained on Earth and the invisible person went to a ce simr to Earth. There was almost no difference between that ce and Earth. The only difference is that there is no moon.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°No moon?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu said, ¡°That¡¯s my guess. The Tian Xuan organization caught a total of nine invisible people. From their descriptions, they have never seen the moon. In addition to killing people to get extra time, the invisible people can rest for 10 minutes afterpleting each game. I can¡¯t rule it out because 10 minutes is very short but these people never saw the moon. In half a year, nine people didn¡¯t see the moon. This is too much to be a coincidence. That¡¯s why I¡¯m guessing that the Earth has no moon, only the sun.¡± ¡°The moon symbolizes the night and night symbolizes rest. The invisible people don¡¯t need rest so the ck tower didn¡¯t give their room a moon.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked at the little girl who spoke calmly and said, ¡°This spection isn¡¯t impossible.¡± The group didn¡¯t be too tangled up in this situation and Ruan w.a.n.gshu continued, ¡°The second group is more difficult than the twin brother and sister. Tang Mo, previously you said that you met a middle-aged man who was 89th on the time leaderboard.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, his name was Li Chaocheng.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu stated, ¡°There are four people in Beijing who are on the time leaderboard.¡± Tang Mo was surprised and Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Including Li Chaocheng?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu nodded. ¡°Yes, including him.¡± The group was a bit relieved until they heard Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s next words. ¡°The seventh ce on the time leaderboard is in Beijing.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s voice became serious. ¡°The seventh ce on the leaderboard is a 16 year old girl called Xu Yusheng.¡± Next, Ruan w.a.n.gshu introduced the three person team with a young average age. Killing a person in the top 10 could get an excellent quality prop. In the past six months, Xu Yusheng¡¯s name climbed steadily from 90th ce to 7th ce. In addition to Mu Huixue, she is the second ranked person in China. yers on the time leaderboard aren¡¯t necessarily strong but they must be bold and determined to enter it.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu added, ¡°Xu Yusheng¡¯s team only kills pigs.¡± They only killed invisible people who didn¡¯t have extra rest time, unless a person attacked Xu Yusheng to get props. Such teams were extremely rare among the invisible people. There were a few invisible people who liked killing pigs but there were very few yers on the time leaderboard who only killed pigs. That didn¡¯t mean Xu Yusheng wasn¡¯t strong. Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°One month ago, Beijing had five people on the time leaderboard. The invisible person ranked 36th heard that Xu Yusheng¡¯s team only killed pigs and thought she wasn¡¯t strong. He took the initiative to try and kill her. The next day, his name disappeared from the time leaderboard and Xu Yusheng¡¯s name rose from tenth to eighth ce.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu knew this wasn¡¯t much information. Tian Xuan caught nine invisible people and none were on the time leaderboard. Xu Yusheng¡¯s team had a bad reputation in Beijing. Anyone they targeted would die. Other people couldn¡¯t find out anything about them and no one knew what Xu Yusheng¡¯s ability was. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he thought about the information on these two teams. Ruan w.a.n.gshu told them some other information. By the way, it was mentioned that there were no yers in the top 50 in Shanghai. There were four after the top 50. Chen Shanshan stated, ¡°The regional division of invisible people is the same as ours. Beijing is China District 1 and Shanghai is China District 2. Mu Huixue is District 3. If she is in Guangzhou then Guangzhou is China District 3.¡± The situation in Beijing was moreplicated than other ces. In addition to the two famous teams, there were dozens of invisible people in Beijing. These teams tended to consist of only two people. After finding ¡®prey¡¯, they would evenly distribute the result. Ruan w.a.n.gshu mainly gained information from Beijing but he cautioned, ¡°Many of the strong people aren¡¯t on the time leaderboard. We can¡¯t be careless. As far as I know, there is a team of two foreigners in Suzhou. They aren¡¯t on the time leaderboard but they are notorious. They aren¡¯t on the time leaderboard because they like to rest. They will choose to rest whenever they get a chance. They are extremely strong and have cleared the third floor of the ck tower early on. They like to kill pigs and their killing method is very cruel.¡± Tang Mo paid attention when he heard ¡®Suzhou¡¯ but he didn¡¯t think too much. All the information was gathered and the group quickly made a decision. Tang Mo said, ¡°There are seven days before the ck tower update. We have to collect more information. I care more about the twins and Xu Yusheng¡¯s team. The brother is 71st on the time leaderboard but the sister isn¡¯t on there. Tang Mo paused and looked down at Chen Shanshan. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chen Shanshan said, ¡°I also think that they seem strange.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s voice was heard at this moment. ¡°Wow, is it a woman¡¯s intuition? Such a small child has a woman¡¯s sixth sense?¡± Fu Wenduo spoke lightly, ¡°Have you finished running?¡± Bai Ruoyao who was still running, ¡°...¡± There was a unanimous agreement between Tang Mo and Ruan w.a.n.gshu. The Tian Xuan organization and Tang Mo¡¯s side decided to use these seven days to seize as many invisible people as possible. Ruan w.a.n.gshu said, ¡°Since the ck tower announced a new version update, the invisible people are staying on Earth for a longer period of time. If you capture an invisible people then there will be time to gain information from them.¡± Tian Xuan had six powerful stowaways at the core but they had many members. The average strength of an invisible person was definitely stronger than the survivors but the Tian Xuan organization was far superior to ordinary yers. Bai Ruoyao ran for a full hour before finally stopping. He smiled and listened to Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s arrangements. By the time the group focused on him, they discovered he had disappeared sometime. Even Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t aware of his disappearance. Tang Mo became alert. In the next seven days, Tang Mo identally entered an instance. They spent this time carefully looking for the invisible people. By the time May 18th arrived, Tang Mo had a full list of the time leaderboard. The first ce was still Mu Huixue. Xu Yusheng had moved from seventh to ninth ce and the twin brother had moved forward to 62nd ce. Ruan w.a.n.gshu and the leaders of other organizations in Beijing seemed to have negotiated but they couldn¡¯t reach a contract. They were all waiting for the new version to arrive. 6 o¡¯clock on May 18th, 2018. The warm sun slid below the horizon and the moon rose from the east. The remaining sunlight shone on the ck tower, making it look softer. The moment the second hand pointed to 6 o¡¯clock, a genial song was heard, followed by a female chorus. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo hid in a small building on Chang¡¯an, staring at the ck tower in the distance. The ck tower had never been as gentle as it was today. This song was Ave Maria. The female voice sung lightly and the ck tower s.h.i.+mmered with a warm red glow. However, in the deadly still Beijing, this originally very gentle song sounded strange. The was silent and the city¡¯s roads were empty. Countless eyes hid in buildings and stared at the ck tower with frightened and hateful eyes. Once the song stopped, lights on the tower also disappeared. Everything became cold again but this was the ck tower. A small white spot of light shed at the spire. This time many people noticed the light spot. They counted quickly but their expressions turned ugly after a few seconds. Tang Mo tried to count the number of shes but even his dynamic vision couldn¡¯t capture it. The dots of light shed wildly, perhaps it was more than 100,000 times and maybe it reached the millions. Next was the second dot of light. It shed more than 30,000 times. The third light dot shed 6,932 times. The fourth dot only shed 11 times. Tang Mo patiently waited but the fifth dot didn¡¯t light up. Tang Mo suddenly realized what was going to happen and he straightened his body. The next moment, a crisp and unemotional childlike voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower version 4.0 new rules¡ª¡± ¡°First, thest person instance is officially closed.¡± ¡°Secondly, opening the returnee game. Returnees are yers who don¡¯t have an ident.i.ty. Releasing the methods to gain an ident.i.ty: Eliminate a stowaway and acquire the ident.i.ty of a stowaway. Eliminate 10 official yers to obtain the status of an official yer. The elimination method includes but isn¡¯t limited to beating them in instances.¡± ¡°Third, returnees who are granted an ident.i.ty will no longer be affected by the rest time. The time leaderboard will always exist and the rankings will no longer be updated after 18 o¡¯clock on May 18th, 2018.¡± ¡°Fourth, releasing the method to get rid of the stowaway ident.i.ty. Stowaways who clear the fifth floor of the ck tower will automatically be reserve yers. Reserve yers who clear the sixth floor of the ck tower will be official yers. Returnees can eliminate these reserve yers and directly be formal yers.¡± This was broadcasted three times in a row. The indifferent child¡¯s voice echoed in the sky above each city. This was perhaps the quietest moment in the world. No one spoke and no one moved. They were like leopards lying in the gra.s.s staring at prey, waiting for their enemies to appear. ¡°Ding dong! 5.63 million yers have sessfully loaded the game...¡± ¡°320,000 yers have sessfully loaded the game...¡± ¡°Game saving...¡± ¡°The yer data is loading...¡± ¡°The game data is loading...¡± ¡°Save is sessful...¡± ¡°Loaded sessfully...¡± ¡°The returnees game has been updated...¡± ¡°Ding dong! On May 18th, 2018, the ck tower version 4.0 has officiallyunched. All yers are wee to enter the game.¡± Tang Mo hid in a small building, waiting for thest sentence of ¡®please try to attack the tower.¡¯ His eyes were locked on Chang¡¯an Street in front of him instead of the ck tower. In the world of the invisible people, the ck tower was also suspended above the Forbidden City. Once the invisible people returned to Earth and the two worlds merged, perhaps they would suddenly appear nearby. Three secondster, Tang Mo looked up at the ck tower with astonishment. Chen Shanshan was surprised. ¡°Where is the sentence of please try to attack the tower?¡± Xiao Fu also reacted. ¡°Yes, every time the ck tower updates, it says we should try to attack the tower. This time it didn¡¯t say it? Does it not want us to attack the tower?¡± There was an unknown premonition in Tang Mo¡¯s heart and Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression sank. The next second, a cheerful childlike voice sounded over the world. ¡°Ding dong! China District 3 returnee Mu Huixue has taken the lead in clearing the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor and triggered the ck tower version 4.0 update. The returnees have gained the reward, Eve¡¯s Game.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, from May 18, 2018 to May 24th, every night from 18 o¡¯clock to 6 o¡¯clock the next day is the game time. The game doesn¡¯t affect the ck tower games.¡± ¡°Second, during the game time, the returnees will get the extra Eve¡¯s Reward prop. The prop is a one time item and yers have to find the use for it themselves.¡± ¡°Third, returnees who fail to use the props by the end of the game are judged to have failed the game.¡± ¡°Fourth, Earth yers who kill the returnees on the time leaderboard can get Eve¡¯s Reward. If the returnee hasn¡¯t used Eve¡¯s Reward, the Earth yers can look for ways to use it.¡± ¡°Fifth, Earth yers who kill China District 3 returnee Mu Huixue can get Eve¡¯s Reward and the rare prop, the Facy Compa.s.s.¡± ¡°Sixth, returnees who kill China District 1 stowaway Fu Wenduo can directly open Eve¡¯s Reward and gain the ¡®respect of the underground people.¡± ¡°Seventh, returnees who kill Europe District 1 official yer Lina Jophos can directly open...¡± ...... ¡°13th, returnees who kill China District 1 official yer Tang Mo can directly open Eve¡¯s Reward and gain the ¡®respect of the Strange Circus¡¯ leader.¡¯ ¡°14th, returnees who kill China District 1 stowaway Ruan w.a.n.gshu can directly open...¡± ¡°15th, returnees who kill China District 1 stowaway Lian Yuzheng can directly open...¡± ...... ¡°49th, returnees who kill Europe District 18 stowaway James Hond can directly open Eve¡¯s Reward.¡± All over the world, yers had wide eyes as they listened to the ck tower finish the 49th rule. There had never been a ck tower game with so many rules. However, every name mentioned by the ck tower was known to Earth yers. Fu Wenduo, Lina Jophos, Andrei Ivan Petrov, Tang Mo... These names had been broadcasted by the ck tower for the past six months. There were only a few names that weren¡¯t known to yers around the world. Today, the ck tower repeated their names over and over in the same mechanical tone. The sun sank into the earth, the moon rose and sprinkled moonlight on the ck tower. The ck tower calmly stated in an indifferent voice. ¡°Do you know Eve? Find her, she is hope.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 170 Chapter 170 The cold child¡¯s voice stopped the wind and the distant horizon seemed like an illusion. The re of the sun seemed like a moon. He took a closer look and the sun returned to normal. The moment the ck tower¡¯s notice ended, there was a clicking sound and a string of bright red figures appeared on the ck tower. ¡º 12£º00£º00 ¡» The bright red was like blood and a drew a fierce gash on the tower. Everyone in the world watched the scene with astonishment. This was a countdown. Time pa.s.sed and the countdown decreased. Shanghai, Nanjing Road. The moment the red countdown number appeared, two ck figures slowly emerged from the air. They were a man and woman, both of whom looked very young. They appearedpletely out of thin air. Once they appeared, the two of them looked up at the ck tower. They were hiding in a superb location that was dimly lit. It was very secluded and hard for other people to find their location. However, they could clearly see the ck tower. The two of them were also stunned when they saw the countdown on the ck tower. Then the young man turned his head and saw the sun that was about to sink below the horizon. His eyes widened and his voice was hoa.r.s.e. ¡°...Are we back?¡± The young woman seemed much calmer as she squinted at the sunset and moon in the east. ¡°The moon... we really are back this time.¡± They were calm on the surface but their rapid breathing exposed the excitement that was heard to suppress in their hearts. The young man and woman stared at the sun with almost greedy eyes and seemed to remember it in their bones. After a few seconds, they seemed to have seen enough and stared at each other. The woman opened her eyes and gave a meaningful smile. ¡°I am back...¡± The man stroked a sharp and slender ice cone. ¡°Eve¡¯s Game, I like this name.¡± The woman asked, ¡°Do we start the game? I think I hear a little friend breathing.¡± A strangeughter bubbled in their throats. The next second, their figures disappeared from the alley. Once they appeared again, they had entered a three storey building next to the alley. A middle-aged fat man stared with horror at the young man and woman who appeared in front of him. He had too many words to ask. He wanted to know where the two people hade from and who they were. However, he couldn¡¯t ask. A dark hole appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead. He couldn¡¯t even say a word before he was pierced by a cone of ice. There was a bang and the fat man fell to the ground. The young woman crouched down and searched the body, finding a few props. She snorted and threw the props into the bin. The man helplessly touched his neck. There was a golden four digit number on his neck. He sighed, ¡°Our luck is really bad. He seems to be an official yer. It is a pity. I would¡¯ve liked to try what it is like to be a stowaway.¡± The woman mocked him, ¡°The ck tower said the name of a few stowaways.There is a man called Fu Wenduo who seems to be the strongest among the group of pigs. Go kill him.¡± The manughed excitedly, ¡°It would be good to kill Fu Wenduo...¡± The man and woman searched the room and took a bottle of water from the cupboard. By the time they left, the sky waspletely dark and the moon was high in the sky. It seemed that the two people hadn¡¯t seen the moon for a long time. They stood in front of the small building and watched the moon above the ck tower. Momentster, the two of them headed towards the Bund. They walked down Nanjing Road like there wasn¡¯t any danger at all. They walked quietly along the road. Then the woman stopped before a store and smiled. She smashed the store¡¯s .s.s window and took out a string of diamonds. However, she didn¡¯t wear it on her neck. She ripped apart the ne, held the diamonds and threw them one by one to y. On the empty Nanjing Road, the figure of the man and woman walking together was eye-catching. They walked directly below the ck tower and the woman threw one of thergest diamonds left. She narrowed her eyes at the diamond that flew towards the peak of the ck tower. Unfortunately, the ck tower was too high and the diamond flew halfway before falling back to the ground, forming a pink line in the moonlight. The moment the diamond touched the ground¡ª There was a subtle noise. The young woman¡¯s face changed slightly and the man turned his head. In the dark night, several shadows sprang out of every corner. At the same time, a red appeared around the man and woman. It was like a messy spider web as the man was tangled up in the middle of the. The woman tried to move her feet but found it difficult. A tall foreign man armed with arge kitchen knife moved towards the man and woman. The young man calmly backed away. He raised his hand and used the ice cone to counterattack against the kitchen knife. Jack held the kitchen knife as others hiding in the darkness emerged. More than 50 yers walked under the ck tower, staring vigntly at the young man and woman trapped in the centre. The opponents had clearly by trapped by the big but the more than 50 yers didn¡¯t rx. They were always wary of the young man and woman. The young man and woman didn¡¯t look nervous despite being surrounded by so many people. The young woman picked up the diamond on the ground. Her eyes shed and she quickly hid. The young man looked around the crowd and finally stopped on a young man in a white robe. She smiled softly, ¡°You are the leader of this organization.¡± Luo Fengcheng came forward. ¡°You should¡¯ve collected intelligence long ago. You know there are many organizations in Shanghai but there isn¡¯t a particrlyrge organization. More than 50 yers that have cleared the second floor of the ck tower can¡¯t belong to the same organization.¡± Her own words were discovered by the other person but the young woman didn¡¯t show any signs of embarra.s.sment. Instead, she innocently winked at Luo Fengcheng, ¡°Handsome brother, based on your words, you know who we are?¡± Luo Fengcheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°The Lei Ha team that often haunts Nanjing Road. The team has two members and cleared the ck tower¡¯s third floor one month ago. After each tower attack game, they would have a b.l.o.o.d.y celebration party on Nanjing Road. January 14th, 2018, more than 2,000 ordinary yers were ughtered on Nanjing Road and the two people jumped onto the time leaderboard.¡± Luo Fengcheng was still smiling but his eyes were very cold. ¡°Invisible people, no, returnees, the most powerful and disgusting team in Shanghai. The 53rd ce Liu Xiao and the 59th ce Liu Yuan...¡± Luo Fengcheng smiled slightly. ¡°Wee back to Earth, returnees.¡± Things like this were happening all over the world. However, not every region had an arrogant returnee. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo patiently hid in an office building on Chang¡¯an Street, wary of any possible enemies. Half an hour pa.s.sed but no one appeared on the narrow street. Tang Mo didn¡¯t rx his vignce and nced at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo nodded and continued to stand guard by the window. He closed his eyes and listened to any movements. Tang Mo looked over at Chen Shanshan. ¡°We were prepared but I never thought that there would only be 320,000 invisible people left.¡± Six months ago, six billion humans disappeared, bing the invisible people. A poption of six billion fell to 320,000 in only seven months. This was one-tenth of Earth¡¯s yers. It wasn¡¯t just Tang Mo. When Fu Wenduo and Chen Shanshan heard the ck tower announce that more than five million yers had sessfully loaded the game, they subconsciously thought that this was the number of invisible people. Then next second, the ck tower announced that 320,000 entered the game and they instantly understood who was the real minority. The 320,000 people weren¡¯t Earth¡¯s yers but the invisible people. Tang Mo closed his eyes and thought, ¡°This number isn¡¯t impossible. They have been forced to partic.i.p.ate in the games sincest November, with only a 10 minute break between games. They only got more time to rest when the time leaderboard appeared in January. If there is no time leaderboard then even the strong returnees like Mu Huixue are likely to die in a game. That¡¯s why most of the returnees were eliminated before the time leaderboard appeared.¡± Six billion and 320,000. A probability of one in two thousand. Tang Mo was silent and no longer spoke. In the room, Fu Wensheng and Chen Shanshan also looked down at the ground and didn¡¯t speak. The probability was so low that they understood there was an almost 0% chance that their loved ones survived. A low voice broke the silence. ¡°The ck tower gave our names in the global broadcast.¡± Tang Mo looked up. ¡°Yes, the ck tower reported a total of 45 names. Apart from Mu Huixue, the other 44 people are all Earth yers and were globally announced.¡± In the world¡¯s 10 regions, the first yer to clear the new tower attack floor would be announced globally. If someone cleared the floor in hard mode, the ck tower would privately announce the information to the yers who had already cleared that floor. That¡¯s why there were some names that ordinary people had never heard of but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo knew all of them. Tang Mo mused for a moment before making a decision. ¡°Go to Tian Xuan.¡± This update waspletely beyond Tang Mo¡¯s expectations. He imagined that the ck tower would give returnees a special reward for taking the lead in clearing the fourth floor. He didn¡¯t expect the ck tower to open a game for the returnees while also announcing the global coordinates of the main Earth yers. Chen Shanshan said, ¡°Tian Xuan should choose to cooperate with us. A total of four people in Beijing were announced, including two people in the Tian Xuan organization. Eve¡¯s Gamests for seven days and it is currently the first day. We don¡¯t know how Eve¡¯s Reward can be opened or what the att.i.tude of the invisible people in Beijing is to the Earth survivors but they are still in a state of restricted rest time.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes the time leaderboard is no longer updated but the returnees are subject to the rest time restrictions. To get rid of the time limit and truly be free, they have to eliminate Earth yers, including but not limited to the games...¡± The familiar statement made Tang Mo frown. Fu Wenduo added, ¡°They might only have 320,000 people left but we can¡¯t be careless.¡± The four people once again discussed future countermeasures. Tang Mo directly asked Chen Shanshan her opinion on Eve¡¯s Game. The little girl mentioned biblical allusions, the stories of Adam and Eve and everything she could think of rted to Eve. However, none of the four people found anything that might be Eve¡¯s Reward. Chen Shanshan stated, ¡°Eve appeared in different myths in the west but her image isn¡¯t the same. Eve¡¯s description in the Old Testament and New Testament are different. If I throw away the myths then the hypothesis about Eve...¡± Xiao Fu thought, ¡°Will that reward be an apple? Eve stole the forbidden fruit and gained knowledge. The forbidden fruit is an apple.¡± Chen Shanshan said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what shape the reward takes. It is the nature of the reward that matters.¡± The night was like water. The invisible people hid in the darkness and no traces could be found. The four people decided to wait in the building for one night until the game ended at 6 o¡¯clock the next morning. Then they would go to the Tian Xuan base. Suddenly, a sharp gunshot rang out in the silent street. Fu Wenduo stared coldly out the window. A middle-aged woman was seen lying on the ground. She looked up at the sky with wide eyes as blood flowed out of her body. On the other side of the street, a ck shadow shed through the gra.s.s. Tang Mo gripped the handle of the small parasol as he stared at the man jumping between tall buildings. The man shuttled back and forth among the thick trees like a ck ghost. The moonlight shone through the gap in the leaves and illuminated the gold number on his neck. ¡º 341. ¡» Bang! There was another gunshot. The bullet prated the wall and there was the sound of flesh being pierced. No one knew how the man saw the enemy through the wall but the ¡®341¡¯ on the ck shadow¡¯s neck changed to ¡®351.¡¯ Heughed in a hoa.r.s.e voice, theughter being drowned out by the howling wind. The man kept running and fired a total of three shots along the way. Each shot increase the number on his neck. He was just about to leave Tang Mo¡¯s field of view when the man suddenly looked up towards the roof where Tang Mo¡¯s group were located. The next moment, the ck muzzle pointed at the window closest to Fu Wenduo and the man pressed the trigger without hesitation. Fu Wenduo reacted extremely quickly and moved sideways to avoid the bullet. There were three shots in a row. Only Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had looked out the window but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s expressions changed when they saw the three bullets. One person picked up Chen Shanshan and the other Xiao Fu before quickly leaving the room. The moment they left the room, the bullet went through the wall. One of the bullets were fired at Tang Mo while the other two bullets were fired at Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng, who had never been exposed. This ability was very bizarre. Tang Mo gasped slightly as he carried Chen Shanshan. Before he could breath, another gunshot was heard. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 171 Chapter 171 In the dark night, Tang Mo¡¯s quarter were clearly hiding in the building. However, it felt like it was daytime because they couldn¡¯t hide. After the gunshot, Tang Mo held Chen Shanshan and reflexively rolled to the right. The bullet went straight through where Tang Mo had just been hiding. There were a series of continuous bullets. The four people kept running and the wall quickly filled with holes. The man¡¯s bullets seemed to never run out. Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened and he looked at Fu Wenduo. The two of them nodded and decided they couldn¡¯t be sitting ducks. Tang Mo dodged the bullets while saying to Chen Shanshan, ¡°Let¡¯s split up. His bullets are very special and they can prate through at least five walls. Shanshan, take Xiao Fu down to the bas.e.m.e.nt. Fu Wenduo and I will go to catch the man. Remember, you can¡¯t run in a regr pattern.¡± Tang Mo rushed to speak. Regardless of whether Chen Shanshan understood his meaning or not, he directly pushed the girl towards Fu Wensheng. Fu Wensheng still looked stunned but Chen Shanshan directly pulled his wrist and ran down the stairs without looking back. Her eyes were firm and her feet were extremely fast, despite being covered with sweat. Whenever she ran a few metres, she would change directions to escape the bullet. The bullets that fired at the children were bing faster and faster but they dodged it countless times. ¡°Dammit!¡± A curse was heard outside the building. Chen Shanshan took Fu Wensheng and reached the second floor. This man seemed to notice that it wasn¡¯t meaningful to catch the two children. He turned his gun and didn¡¯t hesitate to shoot at Tang Mo who was running in the corridor. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo ran separately. It happened that the staircase Tang Mo was running down was closer to this person. At first, the man was still rxed. The bullets were numerous and fast. One bullet grazed Tang Mo¡¯s neck, leaving a blood mark. The man smiled coldly. However, Tang Mo got closer and closer and still didn¡¯t hit Tang Mo¡¯s key parts. The middle-aged man¡¯splexion changed. He turned and ran once Tang MO was 50 metres away from him. His speed was extremely fast and his judgment was extremely urate. He had just run two steps when a sharp dagger suddenly crossed his neck. The middle-aged man¡¯s face was white. He fired his gun at the man in ck behind him. Fu Wenduo leaned his head to the side to avoid the bullet. His left hand stretched out and he grabbed the wrist of the hand holding the gun. He looked at this man calmly, his fingers moving. ¡°Ahhh!¡± There was a loud sound and the middle-aged man¡¯s wrist was broken. The man howled with pain, fear filling his face. The next second, his left hand moved and another gun appeared in his hand. He pointed the gun at Fu Wenduo¡¯s chest and said sarcastically, ¡°Very good. You are the second person to make me take out this gun. Now die!¡± Bang! There was a loud metal collision sound. The middle-aged man looked down at Fu Wenduo¡¯s chest and his eyes widened. At the same time, Tang Mo emerged from the rear and grabbed his left wrist. There was a breaking sound and the man howled again. His left hand hung down weakly. Three minutester, Chen Shanshan emerged from the small building with Xiao Fu and they gathered in the alley. Fu Wenduo tied the middle-aged man with a prop rope. The man struggled, his face flushed. Fu Wensheng saw the injury on Tang Mo¡¯s neck. He reached out, wanting to say, ¡®Brother Tang, I will help heal your injury.¡¯ He didn¡¯t expect a tall figure to appear in front of him. Xiao Fu froze as he saw Fu Wenduo naturally out out a bottle of mineral water from the chicken nest. He poured some water onto his hand and then pressed it against Tang Mo¡¯s neck. A warm hand touched his skin. Tang Mo suddenly felt that the ce touched was a bit numb. Xiao Fu stared with surprise and Tang Mo also smiled without speaking. This injury was so shallow that itpletely healed after being rubbed twice with mineral water. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were dark when he saw this scene. The four people in front of him definitely weren¡¯t ordinary Earth yers if they had such a good healing prop. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not a returnee on the time leaderboard. You won¡¯t get Eve¡¯s Reward even if you kill me. However, I know where the returnees on the time leaderboard are. I met one person who was on the leaderboard when the tower hadn¡¯t updated yet. If you don¡¯t kill me then I will tell you this information.¡± Tang Mo was surprised. The middle-aged man encountered the unexpected situation and made his own n. Tang Mo nced at Chen Shanshan. Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°Why should we promise you?¡± The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t nervous. He asked, ¡°Do you Earth survivors like to harm others when it isn¡¯t in your best interest? If you leave me alone, I will tell you the intelligence. If you kill me, you won¡¯t get anything apart from a few excellent quality props on my body. You aren¡¯tcking props right?¡± The middle-aged man continue, ¡°You can search. I really don¡¯t have anything good on me.¡± Tang Mo looked up at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo started to search the man. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t expect them to be so honest and actually conduct a body search. His expression constantly changed. Five minutester, Fu Wenduo held two strange ck and white b.a.l.l.s in front of him. Tang Mo looked at the properties of these two props and smiled. ¡°Is this the excellent quality prop you were talking about? Well, it really is excellent quality but there are only two.¡± The middle-aged man was choked up for a moment and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Yes, I admit that there are only two of them but they are the more valuable things I have. Now you can choose to kill me or let me live and gain the information.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips gradually curved. The middle-aged man was right. It was true that he only had these two props and killing him waspletely unfavourable to them. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t Bai Ruoyao to do such a boring thing. If this man was just an ordinary returnee then Tang Mo could choose not to kill him in exchange for intelligence... Tang Mo asked likely, ¡°How are you so sure that we will let you go after you tell us?¡± It wasn¡¯t impossible for Tang Mo to kill the man after gaining the information. The man was able to make such a suggestion so he definitely knew that Tang Mo might not let him go. The middle-aged man said, ¡°Let me run first to a certain distance. This is a distance where you can catch me but I also have a chance to escape. I will tell you the information. If you don¡¯t think it is right then you can capture me at any time. I also have a chance to escape. Of course, you can¡¯t confirm that the information I gave is true. It is a gamble in itself. I am gambling my life while you are gambling information. You have a chance to catch me again and I have a chance to escape. Isn¡¯t it a good deal?¡¯ This was the smartest returnee Tang Mo had ever seen. The ck tower version 4.0 had been online for half an hour and the middle-aged man quickly discovered his own ident.i.ty. He didn¡¯t panic at meeting a strong enemy and found a possible way to escape in a short amount of time. It was no wonder why he could live to today despite having weak strength and 300 minutes of rest time. However, he wasn¡¯t as calm as he seemed. Tang Mo looked at the middle-aged man¡¯s tense fingers and gently nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± A minuteter, the middle-aged man stood 100 metres away and looked at Tang Mo. This was a distance where Fu Wenduo could catch him and where the middle-aged man felt he could escape. The middle-aged man took a deep breath and calmed his tone. ¡°China District 1, the 62nd on the time leaderboard, I saw Ning Yu in Chaoyang five hours ago.¡± His words hadn¡¯t finished yet when the middle-aged man turned to run. He seemed to be afraid of Tang Mo¡¯s group catching him. Tang Mo clearly heard his words and didn¡¯t intend to catch him. Then Chen Shanshan became startled. ¡°Why is his speed so fast?¡± Tang Mo was surprised and hurriedly looked up. He saw that the middle-aged man had run 100 metres in just three seconds! This included the starting time. His speed was no slower than Fu Wenduo. If he had such a fast speed and high physical fitness, how could he be captured by Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo so easily? Tang Mo cried out, ¡°A prop!¡± Fu Wenduo shouted, ¡°An ability!¡± The two of them spoke in unison. Then the next second, the two of them started running. Unfortunately, the middle-aged man had already run 200 metres and there was no way to catch him. The middle-aged manughed wildly. ¡°Hahaha, this is my ability. You stupid Earth survivors...¡± His voice suddenly stopped as the middle-aged man stared at the youth in front of him with horror. Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved as he imitated the way the middle-aged man previously spoke to Fu Wenduo. ¡°Very good. You are the fourth person to make me use this ability.¡± The middle-aged man wanted to run again. Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol and didn¡¯t hesitate to pierce him to the wall. Then he kicked the middle-aged man¡¯s chest. The middle-aged man stared angrily at Tang Mo while Fu Wenduo took this time to rush over. A breeze blew and Fu Wenduo sharply raised his head, staring at the shadows in the distance. Tang Mo was in a hurry to catch the middle-aged man and used the A Fast Man ability. He didn¡¯t notice the surrounding environment. He followed Fu Wenduo¡¯s gaze and was startled to see the man and woman hiding in the shadows, watching them with a sneer. The young man and woman didn¡¯t run away or move forward. They just smiled strangely. Tang Mo shouted, ¡°Not good!¡± Fu Wenduo also understood the situation and shouted back, ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡± It was toote. Chen Shanshan reacted very quickly and pulled Fu Wensheng but they had already entered this small square. ¡°Ding dong! Therge multiyer instance ¡®Eve¡¯s Game No. 315 instance¡¯ has been triggered. May 18th, 2018, the yers Xing Siqi, Du De, Liao Feng, Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Fu Wensheng and Chen Shanshan have sessfully entered the game.¡± ¡°Sandbox loadingplete...¡± ¡°Data loadingplete...¡± The world instantly became white. The moment that all seven people stepped into this small square, a sweet voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Before hearing the words, everyone imagined that the person singing this song must be a very beautiful girl. Tang Mo¡¯s expression was cold as he gripped the handle of the small parasol. The familiar white light appeared in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, he was in a strangerge room. This was arge room with various crystal decorations. There were a total of eight doors in the room. Seven were identical while one door was huge. It was from this door that the singing came from. With the exception of the middle-aged man who fell to the ground, all other six people stared at the door while holding their weapons. The song was getting closer and closer. Once the song reached the door, there was a cras.h.i.+ng sound and the door mmed open. Avish pumpkin carriage entered the room. The shaft was made of gold and the roof iid with gems. The song abruptly ended once the carriage entered the room and a beautiful arm gently pushed open the door. The next moment, a lovely girl in a beautiful blue dress jumped off the carriage. The girl jumped off the carriage in a lively manner and turned to look at the humans in the room. She held a slender gold pole and there was a crystal .s.s lens at the end of the pole. w.a.n.g Xiaotian looked at the seven humans in front of her through the lens. She smiled with surprise when she saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, no longer hiding the gloating in her eyes. ¡°Wow, look at who is here. It would be nice if the honorable Lord Grecia was here. He would be very happy. w.a.n.g Xiaotian tried to hide her strangeughter. She blinked and said in a sweet voice, ¡°h.e.l.lo everyone, I am the most popr female host of the Underground Kingdom, w.a.n.g Xiaotian. Wee to my game.¡± ¡°Cindere¡¯s Food Chain game.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 172 Chapter 172 The food chain game! Tang Mo¡¯s eyes became cold as he heard these words. In the huge room, the beautiful girl in a blue dress looked at the reaction of the humans in front of her and was very satisfied. She grinned, revealing two small tiger¡¯s teeth. w.a.n.g Xiaotian coughed twice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? Isn¡¯t it intense?¡± The group stared at her warily. The girl waited a long time before sping her hands together. ¡°Yes! This is the most frightening food chain game in the Underground Kingdom!¡± A female voice was heard. ¡°What is the food chain game?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian waved her right hand and aimed the .s.s lens at the female yer. ¡°This question is good. What is the food chain game? Hehehe, it is my favourite game. Do you see this box in my hand?¡± ...Box? The group stared at w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s hand. There was nothing there. w.a.n.g Xiaotian coughed with embarra.s.sment and whispered, ¡°Pumpkin carriage, quickly spit out my lottery box.¡± The next second, the huge pumpkin carriage shook violently. It was like a broken machine as it made strange sounds. The noise was so loud that the group frowned with difort. Tang Mo covered Chen Shanshan¡¯s ears. The noisested a minute. It was just bing unbearable when the pumpkin opened its mouth and spat out a gem covered box. The pumpkin carriage huped and w.a.n.g Xiaotian excitedly grabbed the box before turning to look at the seven humans in front of her. She tried her best to hide her gloating smile but she couldn¡¯t suppress it. After a moment, w.a.n.g Xiaotian tried to make her voice less excited. ¡°Cough, you... you guys,e here. Come and draw the lottery.¡± Tang Mo calmly asked, ¡°Draw?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian nodded. ¡°Yes,e and draw the lottery. If you want to y this game then hurry and draw lots!¡± They really don¡¯t want to y this game at all! This was what they were thinking but the seven yers walked forward and pulled a small ball from the box. Tang Mo saw the number on his ball and his eyes narrowed. He looked at Fu Wenduo and grabbed the ball from his hand. The four people showed each other the small b.a.l.l.s they received. The number on Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng¡¯s ball was 1, Fu Wenduo had 2 and Chen Shanshan had 3. The other three yers pulled out a ball and looked at the number. Then they immediately put it away, not letting anyone else see it. They soon found the interaction of the four people in Tang Mo¡¯s team and their expressions sank. They understood that the four people were unexpectedly in a team. w.a.n.g Xiaotian asked, ¡°Do you see the numbers on the small ball?¡± The young woman nodded. ¡°Yes. What does the number mean?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian smiled. ¡°What does it mean? That number is your ce in the food chain! What do you think it means?¡± Everyone was stunned. The young woman was still for a moment before hurriedly asking, ¡°What do you mean by ce in the food chain? Wait, this is determined by the lot we drew?¡± ¡°Yes, it is a draw.¡± ¡°How can it be done so casually?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian replied in a reasonable manner, ¡°I am casual!¡± The young woman, ¡°...¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian threw the gem box behind her and the pumpkin carriage swallowed it again. The beautiful woman pped her hands. ¡°Did you put the b.a.l.l.s away? Don¡¯t put it away. Twist the little b.a.l.l.s and there is something inside.¡± The group hadn¡¯t found the hidden secret in the small b.a.l.l.s. Tang Mo pulled the small ball out of his pocket and twisted it. It really opened. This was actually a hollow ball with a metal card ced in the centre. Tang Mo was ready to take out this card when w.a.n.g Xiaotian suddenly cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The group stopped all movements. w.a.n.g Xiaotianughed. ¡°I advise you to wait for the game to officially begin. Then find a secluded ce and quietly take out the card to look at he words. The words on this card are important clues and can¡¯t be seen by others. Once seen by others...¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian stopped and didn¡¯t continue. Fu Wenduo looked at her and asked, ¡°What will happen?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian smiled. ¡°You will die.¡± A variety of expressions crossed the faces of the seven people. w.a.n.g Xiaotian looked at the reactions with satisfaction. She nodded in a pleased mood. Tang Mo mused for a moment before twisting the ball shut again. The other six were the same as him as they put their b.a.l.l.s away. Things had returned to the starting point. What was the food chain game? w.a.n.g Xiaotian sat in front of the pumpkin carriage, swinging her legs like an innocent maiden. ¡°What is the food chain game? That is a really good question. The food chain is the funniest thing in our ck tower world. Monsters like to eat the underground people but also like to eat humans. The underground people like to eat humans but also like to eat monsters. It is a reallyplicated thing. Those who are strong can eat others and those who are weak can only be eaten by others. That¡¯s why there is the food chain game.¡± Chen Shanshan stated, ¡°However, the food chain in this game is decided by drawing lots.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian jumped off the carriage and walked up to Chen Shanshan. ¡°The strong must be able to eat others and the weak must be eaten by others. How pitiful are the weak?¡± As she spoke, w.a.n.g Xiaotian wiped the tears that didn¡¯t exist from the corner of her eyes. She spoke sympathetic words but her expression was very disdainful. She seemed to discover that her acting wasn¡¯t good. The next second, w.a.n.g Xiaotian pulled a bottle of eye drops from her bag and ced them in her eyes. ¡°Poor weaklings, they are weak and bullied by everyone. I, w.a.n.g Xiaotian, am sympathetic to the weak. Thus, in my food chain game, the food chain is decided by drawing lots. There is no death in this game. Just find the correct food chain order and you will win.¡± It was that simple? The young man who had never spoken couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth. ¡°Is there really no death in this game?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian replied, ¡°Of course, you aren¡¯t allowed to kill casually. The sweet w.a.n.g Xiaotian hates killing people the most. Just find yourplete food chain and you can clear the game. However...¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s smile turned sinister. ¡°Remember, higher up yers can eat low level yers. Low level yers can¡¯t eat yers high on the food chain. Therger the number on the ball, the higher your ce in the chain.¡± Tang Mo grabbed the key point. ¡°What happens if a low level yer eats a high level yer?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian pped her hands. ¡°They will die! Eating food that doesn¡¯t belong to you will naturally kill you through indigestion. By the way, eating those not in your food chain will also give you indigestion.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian counted the things they could do and the things they couldn¡¯t do on her fingers. As she exined, the yers ¡® faces grew uglier. ¡°First, what is eating? Eating is to eat you. For example, you...¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian pointed to the young woman. ¡°Suppose you want to eat him.¡± She pointed to Fu Wensheng. ¡°He is indeed in your food and is your food. Then if you choose to eat him, you will eat the right food. You can take away his ball and his life is up to you. You can make him a ve or you can choose to throw him to the ck tower as... hehe, as fertilizer.¡± Fu Wensheng made a depressed expression. He really didn¡¯t want to draw the number 1 ball! w.a.n.g Xiaotian kept talking. ¡°...Third, you don¡¯t need to hide so carefully. The cards in the small ball can¡¯t be seen by anyone but you will soon know the numbers on the small b.a.l.l.s.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian smiled and flicked her fingers. Then the numbers floated out of the yers¡¯ pockets, kissed each yer on the cheek and was glued on! No one expected this to happen. They tried so hard to hide their number only for it to appear on their faces! ...What was this? The expressions of the group constantly changed. Tang Mo reacted quickly and observed the numbers on everyone¡¯s faces. The number on Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng was a 1, Fu Wenduo and the young woman had a 2, Chen Shanshan and the middle-aged man had a 3 and the young man had a 4. w.a.n.g Xiaotian touched her chin. ¡°This actually makes you look a bit better...¡± Then she continued to talk about the points they should pay attention to in the food chain game. She was just prepared to say the fourth thing when a dull bell rang. w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly lifted the skirt of her dress. ¡°No, the dance is starting! I have to go to the dance!¡± The bell rang eight times in a row. w.a.n.g Xiaotian ran into the pumpkin carriage at a fast speed while the yers watched her with startled expressions. w.a.n.g Xiaotian drove the pumpkin carriage and eagerly awaited the opening of the door. Then a weak female voice was heard behind the carriage, ¡°Since the door hasn¡¯t opened yet, I want to ask a question.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian heard these words and turned to look at Chen Shanshan. In the s.p.a.cious and gorgeous room, the ordinary girl stared at her and asked, ¡°There are seven yers and three returnees...¡± The three returnees with gold numbers on their necks turned to look at Chen Shanshan. Chen Shanshan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she asked calmly, ¡°Level 1, there are two yers with the lowest level. Two out of seven people selected it and there are 21 selection methods. Yet none of the three returnees are in the lowest level of the food chain. The probability of this is 6/21, or 2/7. The probability is quiterge. They are lucky not to get the lowest level but it isn¡¯t impossible. The thing I want to know is if this is a true probability or if it is inevitable?¡± Tang Mo looked at Chen Shanshan with surprise. If someone else asked this question then Tang Mo would feel the other person was thinking too much. The probability of 2/7 that all returnees didn¡¯t pick the lowest level wasn¡¯t too low. However, Chen Shanshan had the super intelligent thinking ability. The fact that she could think of this meant it was very important. The three returnees didn¡¯t know Chen Shanshan¡¯s ability and dismissed her as a child thinking too much. The door opened but w.a.n.g Xiaotian sat in the pumpkin carriage and stared at the very ordinary girl without speaking a word. The door waspletely open but she didn¡¯t leave. Just as everyone thought she wouldn¡¯t answer, w.a.n.g Xiaotian chuckled and replied, ¡°You guessed right. It isn¡¯t idental, it is inevitable. They have Eve¡¯s Reward and are honourable Eve candidates. As for you...¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian sneered, her tone lively. ¡°You are naturally the lowest level, hahaha!¡± There was exaggeratedughter as the pumpkin carriage left the room. The door mmed shut but w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯sughter pa.s.sed through the door into everyone¡¯s ears. The expression of the three returnees became strange while Chen Shanshan silently thought about something. Once w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s voicepletely disappeared, a child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Therge multiyer instance game ¡®Cindere¡¯s Food Chain¡¯ game has officially started. The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, the food chain level is ranked by the yer with the highest number in a food chain.¡± ¡°Second, the food chain must go from high to low. This can¡¯t be reversed.¡± ¡°Third, eating the wrong food will make you die of food poisoning.¡± ¡°Fourth, violence is prohibited. A person who carries out violence is judged as a dangerous yer and will be directly wiped out.¡± ¡°Fifth, each yer has a clue card about their own food chain. This card can¡¯t be see by anyone and the contents of the card can¡¯t be told to others through any method. If the clue is revealed then the person who revealed it and the person who knows it will be directly wiped out.¡± ¡°Sixth, find yourplete food chain to win. At the same time, all yers in the food chain can win.¡± ¡°Cindere feels that Eve must be at the top of the food chain.¡± The ck tower¡¯s words stopped when there was a loud noise. The group turned towards the middle of the room. In the middle of the room, a strange virtual clock suddenly appeared, emitting a blue light. Tang Mo looked at the clock with surprise. After a moment of observation, he determined that it had nothing to do with the truth clock. The clock showed 8 o¡¯clock. Everyone stared cautiously at the clock that suddenly appeared. They waited a long time and it didn¡¯t change. It really seemed like an ordinary clock. The ck tower suddenly spoke. ¡°Ding dong! yers can choose any room. Once entered, the room became the yer¡¯s private item and others aren¡¯t allowed to enter. The yers can view their card¡¯s information in the room.¡± It turned out that the seven doors in this room had this use! The game started but not everyone knew how to y. The three returnees quickly stood together due to their ident.i.ty. The middle-aged man hid behind the young man and woman, staring carefully at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The young woman thought about it and went forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what is written on our cards first. Should we meet in the middle in one hour?¡¯ Everyone agreed to this suggestion. Tang Mo casually chose a room and entered. He twisted the ball while thinking about the six rules announced by the ck tower. He whispered, ¡°Eve¡¯s candidate...¡± Even¡¯s Reward. Eve¡¯s candidate... What exactly was this? Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was a click and the ball opened. Tang Mo took out the card and turned it over. Once he saw the words on the card, Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he found it hard to hide his startled expression. The next moment, he frowned and almost threw the card away. ¡°The spicy chicken at the bottom of the food chain wants a clue? Bah, why don¡¯t you go to heaven!¡± ...This thing was cheaper than the abilities book!!! The author has something to say: Abilities Book Baby: ??? Cheaper than me? How is that possible? My mouth is the most embarra.s.sing!!! Tang Tang... You are the most embarra.s.sing. Abilities Book Baby: [emailprotected]!#[email protected]#$ [??? Why does this feel wrong?] Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 173 Chapter 173 One hour pa.s.sed and Tang Mo gently closed the door. He turned and found that the remaining six people were already waiting in the room. Tang Mo quietly walked to Fu Wenduo¡¯s side. There was no furniture in the central room, only the clock. However, everyone¡¯s rooms were fully furnished. He didn¡¯t know who took the chairs out of the rooms but only the chair next to Fu Wenduo was empty. Tang Mo went over and sat down The seven chairs were ced in a circle. The three returnees sat together while the four members of Tang Mo¡¯s team sat together. The game was just beginning and the yers already had their own groups. The seven people looked at each other before the returnee young man said, ¡°Since we have entered the game, we are teammates. This isn¡¯t a PK game and it is better to cooperate with each other to clear the instance. First of all, I am Du De, a returnee.¡± He pointed to the golden number on his neck. The time leaderboard was no longer updated but the number on their necks didn¡¯t disappear. Unless there was a ¡®pig¡¯ in the returnees, everyone would know that the other person was a returnee. One returnee introduced himself so Tang Mo said, ¡°I am Tang Mo.¡± The female returnee said, ¡°I am Xing Siqi.¡± ¡°I am Chen Shanshan.¡± ...... All seven people introduced themselves. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t hide their names because it had been exposed at the beginning by the ck tower. They were dealing with returnees, not Jack. The returnees had experienced many games so hiding had no meaning. The other party must know their ident.i.ties. However, the returnees¡¯ expressions still changed when they heard Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s names. In Eve¡¯s Game, eliminating Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo could directly allow them to open Eve¡¯s Reward and gain the respect of the underground people and Strange Circus leader. The young man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Since everyone knows each other, I will talk first. I am at the top of my food chain. Does anyone have any doubts?¡± He pointed to the ¡®4¡¯ on his face. It was the highest level among the yers present. ¡°This game is actually very simple. Like w.a.n.g Xiaotian said, violence is forbidden and it actually isn¡¯t necessary. We can win as long as we discover theplete food chain that belongs to us.¡± Was it that simple? Tang Mo asked, ¡°How do we find out the food chain?¡± The young man stared vigntly at Tang Mo. ¡°Everyone has a clue. We can make guessed about the food chain ording to these clues.¡± Tang Mo couldn¡¯t make any guesses about the food chain since he didn¡¯t have a clue at all. He pretended not to know anything and asked, ¡°No one can eat you. Then what do you want to do?¡± The young man replied, ¡°The best way to verify the next level that belongs to my food chain is to eat them. My clue told me who the next level after me is. I can eat the person¡¯s ball and confirm it.¡± ¡°Are you sure you know who the next level is?¡± A weak female voice rang out and everyone turned to look at Chen Shanshan. The young man didn¡¯t notice Chen Shanshan at all. He was always watching Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He looked at this little girl and said, ¡°There is a high percentage that I know who the next level is.¡± ¡°Percentage...¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Do you know what the food chain is?¡± The young man didn¡¯t understand Chen Shanshan¡¯s words. ¡°Of course I know. It is a predator chain. For example, a big fish eats a small fish and a small fish eats a shrimp.¡± Chen Shanshan stated, ¡°Eating the wrong person will make you die of food poisoning. The ck tower and Cindere didn¡¯t exin what would happen to the wrong person but there is no doubt that you will die when eating the wrong person. I don¡¯t know everyone¡¯s clues but I have seen my own. I am sure that I can¡¯t find my food chain through this simple clue. I¡¯m not even sure who my next level is. At the beginning of the game, the clues given by the ck tower shouldn¡¯t be simple enough to let you discover the level below you.¡± The young man¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Wensheng whispered, ¡°It means you¡¯re stupid. Shanshan can¡¯t find the food chain through the clues. How can you possibly find it?¡± The child spoke in a very low voice and only Fu Wenduo heard it. Fu Wenduo nced at his brother and Fu Wensheng immediately shut his mouth, not daring to speak. Chen Shanshan replied, ¡°I mean, it is a problem that you are so certain. Do you really know what the food chain is?¡± The young man¡¯s expression became ugly at being refuted by such a small child. He was about to shout when Chen Shanshan pulled out a small book. The cover of this book was a photo of w.a.n.g Xiaotian. Cindere smiled sweetly at the camera. It was clear that this book hade from the little girl¡¯s room. Chen Shanshan opened the book and said, ¡°A food chain consists of at least two levels, the producer and the consumer. In other words, A¡úB is aplete food chain. We have seven people and there are four numbers on the ball. If the seven people are .s.sified ording to ABCD, there is A1, A2, B1, B2... and thest one, you are the only D.¡± The three returnees looked at the contents of the book and then stared at Chen Shanshan with astonishment. In one hour, the little girl had drawn thisplicated image. The three returnees didn¡¯t dare look down on Chen Shanshan and stared at her cautiously. Chen Shanshan paid no attention to the observation and continued, ¡°There is no doubt that you are the highest level D. The first rule of the game is that the number on each person¡¯s ball determines the maximum food chain level of the other person. So I and...¡± Chen Shanshan paused and looked at the middle-aged man. ¡°Between me and Liao Feng, there must be a person who is below you. This doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re not in other food chains.¡¯ Tang Mo had long thought of this but the expressions of the young man and middle-aged man among the returnees changed. Fu Wensheng also looked stunned. Chen Shanshan said, ¡°You are level D but you might be level C in another food chain. This way, your next level is Fu Wenduo or Xing Siqi. For example, it is Tang Mo ¡ú Fu Wenduo ¡ú You. You might also be the second level B in another food chain. Your next level is Tang Mo or Fu Wensheng, e.g. Tang Mo ¡ú You. It is possible that out of the six of us, everyone is your next level and you can eat all of us. This is a food chain game but the food chain is never just one chain. It is awork.¡± The young man¡¯s mouth parted as he understood Chen Shanshan¡¯s meaning. He thought of his own clue again and his expression became unsightly. He didn¡¯t expect a calm female voice to say, ¡°I have an an example. Your clue is ¡®the person below you is a woman.¡¯¡± Du De stared at Chen Shanshan with shock. In the middle of the s.p.a.cious room, the little girl was sitting right next to the clock. It was unknown when she started but she kept staring silently at Du De. The young man looked at her with a startled expression. Chen Shanshan smiled, finally looking like a child. ¡°This is just an example. I haven¡¯t seen your clue and you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Du De¡¯s heart was beating very fast. He calmed hisplicated emotions and heard himself saying, ¡°...I know.¡± Chen Shanshan smiled and continued, ¡°This clue seems to tell you that I am your next level. It is because in the C level, I am the only girl. However, it doesn¡¯t tell you if this person is in the second or third level. You might have two food chain. The first one is Tang Mo ¡ú Fu Wenduo ¡ú Liao Feng ¡ú You or the second one is Fu Wensheng ¡ú Xing Siqi ¡ú You. At this point, your next level isn¡¯t me but her.¡± The little girl pointed at the young woman. ¡°She is also below you and a woman.¡± This way, you will die of food poisoning if you eat me. Now... are you sure you know who is below you?¡± Du De opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Tang Mo quietly watched this scene, the corners of his mouth slightly raising. The young woman looked around for a long time before speaking. ¡°We all understand what you mean. I also thought about it. The number of everyone¡¯s ball doesn¡¯t mean you only belong to that level. yers over level three might have more ident.i.ties. I can¡¯t see the way to clear the instance at the moment but there is no doubt that the clues are the key.¡± The middle aged man interjected, ¡°The ck tower doesn¡¯t allow us to tell people our clues. The speaker and the person who is told will be erased.¡± The young woman nced at you. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say the clues in the small ball but you can reveal something else. I will be first. My clue tells me that there is a high probability of this little boy being my next level.¡± Fu Wenduo asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this secondary reasoning?¡± The young woman didn¡¯t deny it. Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows. ¡°My next level is Tang Mo.¡± After a moment, he added, ¡°The odds are high.¡± The middle-aged man honestly told them, I am the third level. ording to what you said, four people are likely to be below me. I can¡¯t determine it yet.¡± Chen Shanshan said, ¡°There is no point in saying the result of my clue.¡± The young man didn¡¯t speak. Tang Mo directly said, ¡°My clue also has no meaning.¡± The three returnees nced warily at Tang Mo. It was obvious that none of them believed his words. It was finally Fu Wensheng¡¯s turn. The little boy nced firmly at Fu Wenduo, his lips slightly pale. ¡°I think the one above me is Big Brother.¡± The next second, a female voice suddenly said, ¡°You are lying! The one above you is me!¡± The young woman¡¯s eyes were bright. Fu Wensheng was shocked by her words. HIs lips trembled as he directly retorted, ¡°No, my superior is Big Brother. The clue told me this.¡± The young woman licked her lips andughed. ¡°Child, do you know what my ability is?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tensed. The young womanughed. ¡°You are lying. I am certain about it. My clue didn¡¯t urately tell me that you are my subordinate. But obviously, your clue told you that your superior is probably me. This probability might be more than 70%. It is worth a try...¡± The young woman smiled slightly. She took out the small ball from her pocket and the number 2 on the ball aimed at Fu Wensheng¡¯s eyes. She was opening her mouth to say something else when a cold dagger arrived at her neck. The young woman turned to look at the man in ck. She didn¡¯t see when Fu Wenduo hade behind her and the dagger was right against her neck. It would slit her throat with the slightest movement. The young woman eximed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Shanshan stood up, ¡°You want to eat him?¡± The young woman¡¯s face changed. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Chen Shanshan stated, ¡°You want to do this.¡± ¡°...¡± After a while, the young woman angrily said, ¡°If I don¡¯t eat him then how can I be sure he isn¡¯t my next level? Do you want me to directly state my food chain? I will fail as long as it is the wrong food chain. Don¡¯t you intend to eat the next level after figuring it out to determine if it is true or not? There are many uncertainties so I naturally have to verify it first. Otherwise why would this game have the ¡®eating¡¯ rule! I just want to eat his ball to verify the answer. I didn¡¯t want to do anything to him.¡± Then she said to Fu Wenduo, ¡°You want to kill me? The game prohibits violence. You will be directly wiped out by the ck tower!¡± There were few people who weren¡¯t afraid of death. Fu Wenduo seemed to sense something and smiled. The young woman sneered, ¡°If you aren¡¯t afraid of death thene on. The ck tower will erase you the moment you use violence against me.¡± Tang Mo suddenly understood. ¡°Do you think he can¡¯t kill you before he is wiped out by the ck tower?¡± The young woman¡¯s eyes narrowed and she didn¡¯t speak. ¡°I can kill you instantly in at least 19 ways.¡± The dagger was at the woman¡¯s neck and Fu Wenduo had great control. The woman felt that the dagger would cut her with every breath but it didn¡¯t scratch her. She nervously held her breath as she heard the man whisper, ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± The young woman was still frightened when the dagger was removed. She watched as Fu Wenduo stepped back towards Tang Mo. The moment that Fu Wenduo pulled out the dagger, some things were determined. The four Earth yers wouldn¡¯t let the returnees eat them and the returnees wouldn¡¯t let the Earth yers eat them. They split into two teams and were on guard against each other. The situation was at a deadlock. There were too few clues that even Chen Shanshan couldn¡¯t find the right food chain. Fu Wenduo bent down and whispered in Tang Mo¡¯s ear, ¡°It has no meaning?¡± He was asking about Tang Mo¡¯s previous words that the clue was meaningless. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t tell Fu Wenduo the contents of his clue and wasn¡¯t sure how much he could say. He thought for a moment before replying, ¡°G.o.d is very discriminatory. It is 3NT so the direct deduction is unknown.¡± Fu Wenduo was slightly startled. He recovered and understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. ¡°We rarely do 3NT.¡± This time it was Tang Mo¡¯s turn to be startled. He had used the Bridge game as an a.n.a.logy to briefly exin the clue he G.o.d. Tang Mo recalled, ¡°We seem to have done 3NT three or four times... was it three times?¡± Fu Wenduo was certain. ¡°No, it was two times and you were the one who did it both times.¡± Tang Mo smiled helplessly. In the rules of Bridge, 3NT was generally the smallest contract. Even if they won the game, the 3NT contract meant they would get fewer points. Fu Wenduo had a lot of ambition and never did 3NT. He liked to do the 4S which gave the most points and he sometimes pursued a grand m. Tang Mo was more steady in his wins. The two people often yed cards today and were famous on a certain Bridge website in China. However, their points weren¡¯t particrly high because Fu Wenduo either won with a lot of points or lost a lot of points. At the time, Tang Mo felt that the person sitting on the other side of theputer was an impulsive and prideful person. That¡¯s why he never thought Fu Wenduo was Victor despite them teaming up for a long time. Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t a person with big ambitions. ...Or did he not see this person clearly? Tang Mo quietly watched Fu Wenduo. This man might really be ambitious. ...He was ambitious? Then what was his ambition? As Tang Mo recalled the scene of them ying cards, Fu Wenduo was thinking about something as well. The par tacitly decided to put this matter aside for a while. The yers had clearly been divided into two teams and Tang Mo didn¡¯t hide it. The four of them got together and spoke their clues in a roundabout way. Fu Wensheng was about to open his mouth when Chen Shanshan interrupted, ¡°Xiao Sheng, you don¡¯t have to say it. We can probably guess what your clue is and this will prevent you from identally saying too much.¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. After the previous conversation, the clue of two out of seven yers was obvious. The young man thought his next level was Chen Shanshan and there was a good chance his clue was ¡®the next level is a woman.¡¯ Fu Wensheng¡¯s clue meant that the level above him should be the young woman. In other words, it was Fu Wensheng ¡ú Xing Siqi. Of course, he might be in two food chains so it might be Fu Wensheng ¡ú Fu Wenduo as well. Chen Shanshan spected, ¡°Out of the seven yers, the four yers in the first and second level can determine their position. There are a total of nine orders. However, the people in the third or fourth level can¡¯t determine their position. Based on the situation, apart from the female returnee...¡± The child quietly watched Xing Siqi. ¡°The other two returnees can¡¯t determine who the next level is.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Based on the information we got so far, it is impossible to clear the game.¡± There was too little information and too many possible orders. The food chain wasn¡¯t a single food chain. The seven people were divided into the four levels of ABCD. The three people at the CD level might have multiple positions. For example, Chen Shanshan had the number 3 on her face but this didn¡¯t mean she was only on the third level. She might also be on the second level. Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°The food chain will be veryplicated when it is awork of chains. The thing we need most is to get clues from other people.¡± Fu Wensheng said, ¡°However, the ck tower told us that we can¡¯t tell other people our clues.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s brow tightened. This game shouldn¡¯t be like this. If this was the case, there was almost no way to clear the game. If it really got to that point, he was afraid there was only one way to clear it. But that method... Tang Mo raised his head and found that Fu Wenduo was looking at him. He turned his head and met Chen Shanshan¡¯s gaze. The three people were silent. Tang Mo sighed softly. He held the small parasol and stood up. He was just about to get up when a bell rang. There were 12 rings and the seven yers were immediately on guard. There was the sound of the carriage outside the door. Tang Mo looked at the clock in the room with astonishment. He didn¡¯t know when but it was already pointing at the number 12. Chen Shanshan was shocked. ¡°How can it be so fast?¡± Yes, how could it be so fast? All of them had been conscious of the time. Everyone knew that Cindere meant midnight so Chen Shanshan had been paying attention to the clock from the beginning. However, only a few minutes pa.s.sed since shest looked and it reached 12 o¡¯clock in the blink of an eye. Fu Wenduo stared coldly at the huge door. There was a creak and the door slowly opened. The gorgeous pumpkin carriage drove slowly through the door. Tang Mo was prepared when the door opened and a beautiful crystal shot caught everyone¡¯s eyes. Tang Mo subconsciously perceived that something was wrong while everyone had a moment of surprise when the beautiful girl got out. w.a.n.g Xiaotian wore a beautiful blue dress and covered her lips as sheughed. ¡°Wow, look at your expressions. Do you think I would meet you in ragged clothes? That is just a fairy tale! I¡¯m the most popr female host in the Underground Kingdom, w.a.n.g Xiaotian!¡± Cindere walked to the middle of the group and reached out, setting the clock back to 8 o¡¯clock. Once she did this, she nced around and smiled sweetly. ¡°Stinky humans, do you know your food chain yet? It is the first night and you have two more nights. Then I will be a princess and have no time to y this childish game with you. You will be left in the room to fend for yourselves.¡± Chen Shanshan directly told her, ¡°It is impossible to clear this game.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian red. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Shanshan calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m saying that based on the clues we got, it is impossible to pa.s.s the game unless I am lucky.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian retorted angrily, ¡°You humans, you are stupid yet you me my game! Of course my game can be cleared. The whole kingdom knows that w.a.n.g Xiaotian never lies.¡± Fu Wensheng whispered, ¡°Who knows that you never lie?¡± Tang Mo suddenly said, ¡°How do we clear the game?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian reflexively replied, ¡°Find the food chain you are in ording to the clues and you can pa.s.s the game...¡± She suddenly covered her mouth and blinked. ¡°Hey, what did I just say?¡± Fu Wenduo added, ¡°We only know our own clue and can¡¯t know other people¡¯s clues. It is impossible to clear the game.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian replied bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t think so simply. If you pa.s.s Darwin¡¯s Test then you can get clues about other food chain positions!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Darwin¡¯s Test?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotianughed, revealing her two small tiger¡¯s teeth. ¡°Oh, did I forget to tell you?¡± Every night, you can take Darwin¡¯s Test and improve your food chain position. The food chains have been set up and can¡¯t change. However, the positions can change. The mouse can be a tiger and the tiger can be a mouse. If you get first in Darwin¡¯s Test...¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian pointed at Tang Mo. ¡°You can evolve to the highest level and get a clue ball. Didn¡¯t I say this? Ah, I must¡¯ve been too busy and forgot.¡± Her mouth said this but her gloating smile showed that w.a.n.g Xiaotian hadn¡¯t forgotten. She deliberately didn¡¯t say it to see the humans¡¯ expressions of surprise. The young woman asked, ¡°What is Darwin¡¯s Test?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian wondered, ¡°Are you sure you want to partic.i.p.ate?¡± The seven people nodded without hesitation. The game had hit a deadlock. If they didn¡¯t take part in Darwin¡¯s Test then they couldn¡¯t get other clues and clear the game. w.a.n.g Xiaotian smiled strangely. She was clearly very excited. This familiar smile made Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyelids twitch. He saw w.a.n.g Xiaotian p her hands and a huge camera fell from the ceiling. No one knew when it showed up. Then dazzling spotlights shone on the seven yers in the middle of the room. w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s right hand moved and a diamond microphone appeared in her hand. She jumped to the roof of the pumpkin carriage. Instead of looking at the seven yers, she looked up at the huge camera. ¡°What are the top nine unsolved mysteries of the Underground Kingdom?¡± ¡°Is the circus leader really broke?¡± ¡°Is the Eve that the ck tower monsters looking for among the returnees or Earth survivors?¡± ¡°Thump thump thump, everything exists in the Happy Question and Answer! h.e.l.lo everybody, I am your favorite Underground Kingdom TV host, w.a.n.g Xiaotian. Today is another happy question and answer time. This is the 8,314th Happy Question and Answer show! We are ying Cindere¡¯s Food Chain game. Let¡¯s see who are the lucky people who have entered the game today?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian smiled sweetly at the camera. In the Happy Question and Answer, there are 12 questions. The correct answer will give points while the wrong answer won¡¯t give points.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian waved her fingers and the camera pointed to the seven yers in the centre of the room. Apart from Fu Wenduo, the remaining six people were stunned. Tang Mo quickly recovered and his eyes narrowed. He saw a red answer b.u.t.ton rising from the floor in front of every yer. There were a total of seven answer b.u.t.tons side by side. w.a.n.g Xiaotian smiled slyly. She sat on the roof of the pumpkin carriage and waved her legs. ¡°This is a special Happy Question and Answer Show. I am w.a.n.g Xiaotian, the gold medal host. I think my lovely audience will see that this is a show where I earn my sry. There were two yers among the seven whom the audience in front of the TV must know. Their fame isn¡¯t small. As for who they are...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. Figure it out yourself.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian wanted to speak more nonsense but she saw the clock and regretfully said, ¡°The time is limited. Then we will officially start~¡± It all happened suddenly. w.a.n.g Xiaotian inexplicably appeared, the camera fell from the sky and there was the Happy Question and Answer show they had never heard of. However, w.a.n.g Xiaotian didn¡¯t give them time to recover. The yers were still stunned when w.a.n.g Xiaotian cried out, ¡°Dang dang dang, listen to the question! The first question, the underground...¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian jerked with fright. ¡°So fast!¡± She looked at Tang Mo with amazement. Even Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t responded. Tang Mo actually pressed the answer b.u.t.ton before w.a.n.g Xiaotian said the question. w.a.n.g Xiaotian was a bit embarra.s.sed. ¡°Guest Tang Mo, I haven¡¯t asked the question yet. How can you press the b.u.t.ton? Do you know the question I¡¯m going to ask?¡± Tang Mo replied reasonably, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Tang Mo exined, ¡°You just said that the right answer will give points and the wrong answer won¡¯t give points. You didn¡¯t say there was a punishment for giving the wrong answer. Is there a punishment?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian, ¡°...No.¡± Tang Mo replied lightly, ¡°Then I will grab the right to answer first.¡± The three returnees who just reacted, ¡°...¡± There was still this? The author has something to say: Xiao Fu: Wait, I don¡¯t know what you mean. I don¡¯t understand at all. Brother, don¡¯t just make eye contact with sister-inw and Sister Shanshan. Tell me! #Why am I like a fool in this team of four. I¡¯m asking other stupid teammates to go online QAQ!# The other three teammates: We¡¯re not stupid. [Smiles] Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Darwin¡¯s Test had a total of 12 questions. The correct answer gave points and answering wrongly didn¡¯t deduct any points. At the beginning, w.a.n.g Xiaotian didn¡¯t say that there was a punishment for answering wrongly. In theory, pressing the buzzer in advance wasn¡¯t a problem. However, it was a big risky. This wasn¡¯t in line with Tang Mo¡¯s cautious character. Yet when Tang Mo retracted his hand, Fu Wenduo and Chen Shanshan also quietly took back their hands. ¡°Your grabbed the chance but you might not necessarily answer it. If you are wrong and there is a punishment...¡± The young man whispered. Tang Mo nced lightly at the man. w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s mind recovered and she looked at Tang Mo with a strange expression. ¡°Then I will continue. The first question: After the earth went online, the ck tower divided it into several zones. Please answer how many there are!¡± All three returnees were stunned. Xiao Fu¡¯s mouth opened with amazement and the young man directly cried out, ¡°So simple?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°This is the first question. What difficulty do you want?¡± She looked at Tang Mo and impatiently said, ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t a multiple choice. Answer quickly stinky human. You are really annoying.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°There are a total of 10 zones.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian nodded. ¡°The answer is correct. yer Tang Mo gets one point.¡± The three returnees, ¡°...¡± It could be yed like this? The three returnees nced at Tang Mo with a hint of envy. The young woman frowned with some suspicion but didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Mo was used as a precedent. w.a.n.g Xiaotian couldn¡¯t finish the second question when all hands pressed the buzzer. This time Tang Mo wasn¡¯t particrly nervous as he calmly looked at w.a.n.g Xiaotian. As soon as the other party opened her mouth, he would press the buzzer. He already got one point and was ahead of the others. It was the other people who needed to be nervous. The young woman secretly looked at Tang Mo and whispered to herself, ¡°Is it a coincidence...¡± It was too smart. There was no punishment for answering a question incorrectly and the first question was so simple that Tang Mo got it right. No one answered her. w.a.n.g Xiaotian soon gave the second question. She failed to finish it as the buzzer was pressed. This time it was the young man who grabbed the chance. w.a.n.g Xiaotianined, ¡°This routine isn¡¯t fun at all.¡± Then she asked the second question in a depressed manner. ¡°Please listen! The second question: Who is the ck tower¡¯s favourite yer?¡± This was a simple question. The Earth survivors might need to think a bit but the returnee didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Mu Huixue!¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian pped her hands with no interest. ¡°Congrattions, you answered correctly and got one point.¡± The young man showed a smug expression. This way, the seven people answered questions using their skill. After eight consecutive questions, Chen Shanshan and the young woman had slow reactions and couldn¡¯t grab any chances. They had 0 points. The young man got two chances but only answered one question correctly. He got one point like Fu Wensheng. The middle-aged man and Tang Mo each answered two questions and got two points. Fu Wenduo answered three questions and got three points. There were still four questions left. w.a.n.g Xiaotian was ready to speak when she seemed to hear something. ¡°The ratings are so low?¡± The group froze as w.a.n.g Xiaotian jumped off her carriage and paced back and forth angrily. She walked for a while before running to the seven yers and cing her hands on her waist. ¡°You forced me to do this, you stinky humans! w.a.n.g Xiaotian has presided over the Happy Question and Answer for so many years and it is the first time the ratings are so low! You stinky humans, I have to increase the difficulty. I will take out questions from the bottom. Don¡¯t be mad at me!¡± The beautiful girl stomped her feet and the ground trembled fiercely. No one expected this seemingly soft Cindere to have such strength. At this time, a calm voice was heard. ¡°Will there be a punishment if we get the next question wrong?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian didn¡¯t react for a moment as she stared at Chen Shanshan. ¡°No, this is part of the rules of the ck tower game.¡± Chen Shanshan maintained her calm tone. ¡°Oh, then you should increase the difficulty. In any case, I won¡¯t die if I can¡¯t answer it.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian, ¡°...¡± Why did she open this live show? Sure enough, the next four questions that w.a.n.g Xiaotian asked were a lot more difficult. The seven people answered in turn and finally only one question was correctly answered. In the end, Fu Wenduo had three points, Tang Mo and the middle-aged man had two points, Fu Wensheng, the young man and Chen Shanshan had one point while the young woman had zero points. w.a.n.g Xiaotian held her skirt and angrily ran into the carriage. She opened the curtains and cursed, ¡°I never want to see you b.a.s.t.a.r.ds again. Clear the game and get the h.e.l.l out of my room!¡± Boom¡ª The pumpkin carriage drove out the door and it mmed shut, leaving the seven yers in the room. Fu Wensheng wondered, ¡°Darwin¡¯s Test is over? How do we change the b.a.l.l.s?¡± The child wasn¡¯t confused for long. He saw seven small b.a.l.l.s flying out of the yers¡¯ pockets one by one. The seven b.a.l.l.s floated in the air and gathered together. The next second, the b.a.l.l.s flew in different orders towards different yers, gently kissing the number on each yer¡¯s cheek. After the kiss, the number on Fu Wenduo¡¯s face changed to a four, Tang Mo and the middle-aged man became a three, Fu Wensheng and the young man became a two, Chen Shanshan and the young woman became a one. Tang Mo grabbed the ball and turned to his teammates. ¡°Should we first go to the room to check the clues?¡± The group nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s group directly entered their rooms to check the clues. The three returnees also nced at each other before going to their rooms. Tang Mo closed the door and didn¡¯t immediately look at the clue inside his ball. He found pen and paper from the table in the room, wrote several names on the paper and connected he names on by one. ¡°Shanshan¡¯s ball is in my hand, Xiao Sheng has Xing Siqi¡¯s ball, Fu Wenduo has Du De¡¯s ball...¡± His fingers gently tapped on the seven names for a long time before Tang Mo opened the small ball. He took out the note, flipped it over and read the words ¡®Tang Mo finally became a man standing at the top of the food chain...¡¯ HIs eyes widened and Tang Mo stared at the text on the note. He read it carefully three times, his eyes be brighter. Five minutester, there was a knock on the door. Tang Mo opened the door and saw the short-haired girl standing outside. Chen Shanshan looked up at him. ¡°Brother Tang Mo, are you optimistic about your clue?¡± Tang Mo nodded and saw Fu Wenduo waiting in the middle of the room for him. Chen Shanshan knocked on Fu Wensheng¡¯s door and brought him out. The four people four a secluded corner and the three returnees hadn¡¯te out yet. Chen Shanshan looked at everyone. ¡°This time the four of us are on different levels in the food chain. When the seven b.a.l.l.s flew into the air, I observed two small b.a.l.l.s. The ball I have now is Brother Tang Mo¡¯s and he has my ball.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s physical fitness hadn¡¯t improved and her dynamic vision could only observe two b.a.l.l.s at a time. Fu Wenduo added, ¡°Xiao Sheng has that woman¡¯s ball.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°Good. Apart from Xiao Sheng, we can now roughly talk about the clues we got.¡± They couldn¡¯t clearly say their clues but they could mention one or two simple things. Chen Shanshan¡¯s clue was simple and didn¡¯t have much value. Fu Wenduo thought for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°ording to my clue, I should really be located on the third level in one food chain.¡± Chen Shanshan immediately recorded this clue. ¡°You are on the fourth level and the third level at the same time.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°My clue is somewhat important.¡± The group turned to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo considered the wording and carefully stared at Fu Wenduo. ¡°...I¡¯m not in your food chain.¡± Fu Wenduo was startled and quietly stared at Tang Mo.¡± ¡°Not in his food chain?¡± Chen Shanshan was shocked. The short-haired girl¡¯s pen stopped, the round nib leaving a shallow mark on the paper. The next moment, Chen Shanshan suddenly stared at Fu Wensheng. There was a happy smile on her face but her eyes were extremely serious. She told him, ¡°Xiao Sheng, I have a question to ask you. You have to answer it carefully. When you answer it, forget the words in your clue and concentrate on answering the question. Completely forget that clue.¡± Fu Wensheng sat up straight. ¡°Yes, Sister Shanshan can ask.¡± Chen Shanshan said, ¡°My question is...¡± Five minutester, Chen Shanshan closed her book and sighed with relief. ¡°Cindere attends three parties and we have a total of three nights. However, Darwin¡¯s Test only urs twice. The next Darwin¡¯s Test is ourst chance to change the b.a.l.l.s. However, this time I hope you do something in this Darwin¡¯s Test.¡± The four people came closer and Chen Shanshan whispered, ¡°In the second Darwin¡¯s Test, I guess that it will be harder than the first time. In this test...¡± Tang Mo listened to Chen Shanshan¡¯s words and nodded. Once she finished, Fu Wensheng carefully remembered what he had to do. Then he recalled something. ¡°Sister Shanshan said that based on Cindere¡¯s personality, she will deliberately make the questions harder in the second Darwin¡¯s Test so that we can¡¯t answer them and her ratings will improve. Fortunately, there is no penalty for answering incorrectly or it would surely be the end for us.¡± There was a pause as the child thought. ¡°Oh Brother Tang, you are lucky. You grabbed the first right to answer. It wouldn¡¯t be good if there was a punishment. IT was fortunate that the question was simple and there isn¡¯t a punishment... why are you looking at me like that?¡± Xiao Fu closed his mouth and suddenly felt very wronged. ¡°What did I say wrong? Big Brother, Brother Tang, Sister Shanshan, why are you... you...¡± Why were they looking at him with such pitying eyes! Fu Wenduo nced away from his silly brother just in case he became angry. Chen Shanshan had a good temper and patiently exined, ¡°Xiao Sheng, Brother Tang Mo didn¡¯t casually press the buzzer. If he didn¡¯t press it then Major Fu and I would also press it. Let me ask you, what do you think our level is out of the seven yers?¡± Fu Wensheng naturally wanted to say that they were stronger than the three returnees. There was his brother and Tang Mo. There was also Chen Shanshan. How could they be worse than the three returnees? Then he remembered that he seemed to be dragging them back. The child couldn¡¯t guess his three teammates¡¯ movements. ¡°We are strong!¡± Chen Shanshan continued, ¡°Yes, we are stronger. There are 12 questions in total but there are seven people. This shows a problem. We must be able to answer at least half the questions. Otherwise there will be many people with zero points and how can the positions be distributed? Will it rely on luck and do the random lottery again? Then the so-called Darwin¡¯s Test will lose its meaning. It would be better to just do another draw off the bat.¡± Tang Mo added, ¡°Darwin¡¯s Test is an evolution test. It is the key for the weak to evolve.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°yes. This test has little to do with luck. It looks at the individual¡¯s level because it is urging yers to evolve. So even if there is a punishment, it won¡¯t be a fatal punishment. Otherwise, how will the positions be distributed. In addition...¡± The short-haired girl nced at the stunned boy and smiled. ¡°Xiao Sheng, if there is a question that the four of us can¡¯t answer, do you think the three returnees can answer it? It is highly likely they can¡¯t answer it. Therefore, it is likely that w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s first question is something we can all answer. Do you want to give away a point?¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± Fu Wensheng doubted life and hung his head. Then a click was heard and a door opened. The young woman saw that Tang Mo¡¯s group had gathered in the room and her expression changed. She thought for a moment before calling out to the other two stowaways. Then she went towards Tang Mo¡¯s group. The young woman didn¡¯t hesitate to directly say, ¡°Share the clues?¡± Tang Mo raised his head and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± An hourter, w.a.n.g Xiaotian returned to the room in her pumpkin carriage and she jumped off it. Her first sentence was, ¡°You really embarra.s.sed me! I am w.a.n.g Xiaotian, the gold medal host of the Underground Kingdom! This is the first time the ratings didn¡¯t reach 1. It is all your fault! Wait for me. I will definitely have very difficult questions for you!¡± The expressions of the three returnees fell slightly while Tang Mo¡¯s group were calm. This was exactly the same as what Chen Shanshan said. w.a.n.g Xiaotian angrily ced her hands on her hips. This didn¡¯t she didn¡¯t open a live show or call the cameras. She directly jumped onto the roof of the carriage. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you stinky humans who aren¡¯t popr. Hurry and end the test. You are all bugs, all rubbish, all useless and stinky! Listen up, my first question...¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The young man excitedly pressed the buzzer. w.a.n.g Xiaotian was prepared and her lips twitched slightly. ¡°Okay, this time you grabbed it. Listen to me well. My first question is... who is the smartest person in the Underground Kingdom?¡± The young man¡¯s smile froze. w.a.n.g Xiaotianughed viciously. ¡°Say it quickly!¡± The young man hesitated before tentatively replying, ¡°w.a.n.g Xiaotian?¡± He really didn¡¯t know the answer so ttery should be right. A subjective question wouldn¡¯t have standard answers so the young man took a risk. Unexpected, as soon as he answered, w.a.n.g Xiaotian grinned and patted the giant pumpkin under her. The giant pumpkin opened its mouth and screamed at the young man. ¡°Ahhh...¡± The sound was sharp and terrible. The group quickly covered their ears. The young man felt like he had tinnitus and he was so off guard that he couldn¡¯t cover his ears. He looked up sluggishly at w.a.n.g Xiaotian on the roof of the carriage. The beautiful woman¡¯s mouth was moving but he couldn¡¯t hear anything. There was only a dull buzzing in his shocked ears. w.a.n.g Xiaotian stated, ¡°Yes, there is no punishment and I won¡¯t hit you. I just like my baby carriage burp. It had a full meal and it is normal to burp. I¡¯m not punis.h.i.+ng you. Come on, keep answering. There will be no punishment so casually answer. In any case, the ratings are low so there is no problem. Come on, answer.¡± The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help shouting angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t punish us because the ck tower rules states that there can be no punishment.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not punis.h.i.+ng you. I¡¯m just letting my baby pumpkin burp!¡± ¡°You...!¡± It was sometimes good to bully a ck tower boss but the bullying couldn¡¯t be too excessive. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t understand it at all. This w.a.n.g Xiaotian was so easy in thest round of the Darwin¡¯s Test and he hadn¡¯t been worried at all. Why was it now like this? She had clearly been angry at Tang Mo in the previous round but she didn¡¯t rush towards him. This time the person with the bad luck was the young man, not Tang Mo. The young man¡¯s resilience was extremely strong and the tinnitus slowly disappeared. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only grit his teeth and swallow the words. Now they were ying Cindere¡¯s game. w.a.n.g Xiaotian wasn¡¯t going to be bullied anymore and they didn¡¯t dare say a word. w.a.n.g Xiaotian saw that they weren¡¯t speaking and cried out, ¡°Answer. None of you know the answer to this question? Big idiots...¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian turned her head to look at the person. Fu Wenduo stated calmly, ¡°Schrodinger.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian froze before she scoffed angrily. ¡°Congrattions, you answered correctly and gained one point. The second question...¡± Now people no longer casually pressed the buzzer. No one knew what method Cindere would use to punish the yers next time. A small punishment like the tinnitus was okay. It wasn¡¯t worth it if she had a special means to carry out a terrible punishment within the ck tower limits. The yers also found that this Darwin¡¯s Test was more difficult than thest round. There was a high probability that the answer wasn¡¯t correct so people were no longer in a desperate rush. w.a.n.g Xiaotian said angrily, ¡°The tenth question... hey, you better not end up in my hands. This is a special Happy Question and Answer show. The real Happy Question and Answer has punishments. How terrible the punishment is... you should ask Fu Wenduo. He knows since he almost died in it.¡± The young man stared at Fu Wenduo with a startled expression. ¡°You¡¯ve had experience!¡± Fu Wenduo ced his hands in his pocket and didn¡¯t answer. w.a.n.g Xiaotian wasn¡¯t angry. She grimaced at Fu Wenduo before continuing. ¡°The tenth question, among the seven yers present, who is the one that w.a.n.g Xiaotian wants to eat the most... Hey? The ck tower¡¯s question is actually rted to me?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian spoke sweetly, ¡°It can be like this. Hey, who does w.a.n.g Xiaotian want to eat the most? This question is so simple.¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The seven yers pressed the buzzer at the same time. w.a.n.g Xiaotian looked at the lights in front of everyone before focusing on Tang Mo. ¡°You answer it.¡± Tang Mo retracted his hand and stared at w.a.n.g Xiaotian. ¡°I want to ask something before giving the answer. Can you answer the question?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian stared at Tang Mo with narrowed eyes. ¡°Why should I answer?¡± ¡°Feel free if you don¡¯t want to. I just want to ask a question. You previously said that Darwin¡¯s Test will change everyone¡¯s position and not their food chain?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian stared suspiciously at Tang Mo. She thought about it and there didn¡¯t seem to be a trap in the question. It was part of the rules that the ck tower asked her to tell the yers. ¡°Yes, Darwin¡¯s Test changes your position in the food chain. It doesn¡¯t change the original food chain you are in.¡± Fu Wensheng whispered, ¡°What change in position? If you are slow to respond and can¡¯t grab a chance to answer then there is no way to get points. You will always be in the first level.¡± The young woman heard this and her gaze moved towards Fu Wensheng. His words were right. The questions might be a bit hard and people weren¡¯t in a rush to answer but the young woman, Chen Shanshan and young man still hadn¡¯t got a point. The young man answered incorrectly while the two females couldn¡¯t grab a chance to answer. After the earth went online, everyone¡¯s physical fitness had improved. The young woman couldn¡¯t improve her physical fitness due to her special ability. Thus, she couldn¡¯t press the buzzer first. This way, her chances of staying on the first level were extremely high. The young woman¡¯s expression sank and she stayed silent. ¡°Will the questions be harder?¡± Chen Shanshan suddenly asked. w.a.n.g Xiaotian wondered, ¡°Why? Do you want it to be harder?¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°If it isn¡¯t harder then I will find it hard to get points. I also want to know something. In thest round of Darwin¡¯s Test, me, Xiao Sheng and him...¡± She pointed to the young man. ¡°All three of us got one point but they are on the second level while I am on the first. Why? Is it a random draw?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian replied, ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t random. Darwin¡¯s Test has nothing to do with luck. Who told you to evolvete? Of course you will be behind them.¡± Chen Shanshan spected, ¡°In other words, right now there are three of us with zero points. It is me, Xing Siqi and Du De. There are three more questions. If all three of us answer one of them correctly, our ranking will be ording to the order of who answered correctly first. What if the three of us don¡¯t answer correctly?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian grinned, revealing her cute tiger¡¯s teeth. ¡°The points from thest round of the Darwin¡¯s Test will be used.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded in understanding. It was fair. This method looked at strength and not luck. Fu Wensheng said, ¡°This is thest chance to change the order. I must cheer for Sister Shanshan or you will always be inst ce.¡± The child continued, ¡°I have one point this time. Perhaps I will still stay on the second level. Sister Shanshan, I don¡¯t have a clue about the food chain but you can rest a.s.sured that I won¡¯t eat you. You are the first level and I am the second level. I¡¯ll just eat her. If I¡¯m wrong then you will still be alive and will have a chance.¡± The young woman turned to look at Fu Wensheng. The child was startled. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± The young woman stared at Fu Wensheng before sneering. ¡°You Earth survivors, you have a good rtions.h.i.+p with your teammates.¡± Fu Wensheng confidently replied, ¡°Sister Shanshan and I are teammates. If I¡¯m not good to her then should I be good to you?¡± ¡°Your ball is the one that used to belong to me and her ball is the one that used to belong to you. She is in your food chain and you can eat her. Are you stupid?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°However, you weren¡¯t 100% sure that he is in your food chain. The probability was just high.¡± The young woman smiled. ¡°If Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t ced his knife against my neck then I would¡¯ve already eaten the little boy¡¯s ball. Would he have lived to the present?¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s face flushed and he red at the young woman. ¡°I won¡¯t eat Sister Shanshan. I¡¯ll only eat you.¡± The young woman stared at the boy¡¯s angry appearance before s.h.i.+fting her gaze, no longer caring about him. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s eyes brightened. Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved and he raised his head to see Fu Wenduo looking at him. The two men tacitly told each other, ¡®Good job.¡¯ w.a.n.g Xiaotian sighed loudly. ¡°Hey, you still have to answer the question. Hurry and answer it!¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°w.a.n.g Xiaotian wants to eat Fu Wenduo the most.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian licked her lips and stared at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Correct. The 11th question...¡± Sure enough, it was as Chen Shanshan guessed. By 12 questions ended and Chen Shanshan, the young woman and the young man didn¡¯t get any points. w.a.n.g Xiaotian touched her chin. ¡°Stupid humans.¡± She didn¡¯t pay any attention to them and jumped into the carriage, prepared to go to the ball. She was just about to enter the carriage when a male voice was heard. ¡°Will our b.a.l.l.s only change after you leave?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian stopped and nced at Tang Mo. ¡°You can change them now.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian didn¡¯t think too much. She pped her hands and Tang Mo felt the ball in his pocket move. However, a hand mmed against the ball. ¡°What are you doing?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian stared at Tang Mo with surprise before ncing at Fu Wenduo, Fu Wensheng and Chen Shanshan. The three returnees were also startled and they quickly became alert. Tang Mo firmly grasped the constantly moving ball. He touched the number on it and smiled. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the current ball should still belong to me. I am in the third level?¡± In the Darwin¡¯s Test just now, Tang Mo had the highest score and he should win the fourth level. w.a.n.g Xiaotian didn¡¯t understand Tang Mo¡¯s meaning. ¡°Yes, your ball hasn¡¯t changed. It is of course the third level.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Then the four of us, we are still in the same levels as before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian wondered, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Tang Mo slowly looked up, his eyes calm. ¡°yers who find aplete food chain that they belong to can win. Do you want me to say the food chain in public or should I tell you privately?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian muttered, ¡°Whatever, you can tell me privately...¡± Her words stopped and w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°He said...¡± A low maic voice was heard. Fu Wenduo stood behind Tang Mo, leaning over slightly so that his chin was close to Tang Mo¡¯s shoulder. This posture made him look like Tang Mo¡¯s spokesperson. Tang Mo didn¡¯t feel any difort from this closeness and the group didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with it. A warm breath hit Tang Mo¡¯s ear, causing him to raise an eyebrow. Fu Wenduo smiled. ¡°He said, we have decided... to clear the game now.¡± The author has something to say: Old Fu: So close, I seem to smell Tang Tang... Tang Tang: Oh, I remember one night when I was sleeping, I identally put my head on someone¡¯s shoulder and then that person... [Pushes someone¡¯s head away with no expression] Old Fu: ... Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chen Shanshan stepped forward and looked up at w.a.n.g Xiaotian. Cindere, who wore a beautiful dress, looked at her with a shocked expression before asking, ¡°Are you sure you want to clear it now? I have to tell you that I am very busy and don¡¯t have time to listen to you talk slowly about the food chain. Each of you have only one chance to clear the game. You can only tell me the food chain once. If you tell me and don¡¯t clear the instance, you will no longer have the initiative. You can only pray that you are lucky and the other yers say a food chain with your name in it. Have you thought about this?¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°Yes, I thought about it.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You can change the b.a.l.l.s again and get new clues. You won¡¯t look?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian, ¡°...¡± Cindere jumped from the carriage. ¡°Then tell me quickly.¡± Chen Shanshan went on tiptoe and whispered into w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s ears. w.a.n.g Xiaotian said that the food chain could be told in secret and it wouldn¡¯t be heard by others. Tang Mo listened carefully and didn¡¯t hear Chen Shanshan¡¯s words. It seemed a special means was used to iste the sound. Once Chen Shanshan finished speaking, w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s mouth twitched before she waved her hands. The small b.a.l.l.s in Fu Wenduo, Fu Wensheng and Chen Shanshan¡¯s hands flew up and collided together. Chen Shanshan said something else and the ball in Tang Mo¡¯s hand also flew up. Seven small b.a.l.l.s hovered in the air. Tang Mo vaguely felt that something tied to him had disappeared. It was the shackle that had been tied around the yers since they entered the game. It wasn¡¯tpletely over yet but Tang Mo¡¯s group of four had cleared the instance. They only needed to wait patiently until the end of thest night to leave the instance. w.a.n.g Xiaotian was in a bad mood and her mouth was greatly pursed. She grimaced at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°Next time I must eat you bad guys!¡± The pumpkin carriage rumbled out of the room. The seven b.a.l.l.s hovered in the air for a moment before three of them fell into the hands of the returnees. The other four b.a.l.l.s stayed in midair, not flying back to Tang Mo¡¯s group. This symbolized that they had finished the game. The expressions of the three returnees was wonderful. They stared at the backs of Tang Mo¡¯s group withplicated eyes. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and tightly gripped the ball in his hand. The young man¡¯s body trembled as he cried out with disbelief, ¡°How can you clear the instance so quickly? Not yet, not yet...¡± They didn¡¯t bring any of the three returnees with them. Only the four Earth survivors cleared the game! Rule six: find yourplete food chain to win. At the same time, all yers in the food chain can win. Du De had a strange feeling in his heart when Tang Mo dered that he intended to clear the game. As long as someone spoke the right food chain, all yers in the food chain would pa.s.s. If Chen Shanshan spoke Du De¡¯s name in the food chain then he would pa.s.s, even if he didn¡¯t know anything. However, this wasn¡¯t the case. Only the four Earth survivors cleared the instance and none of the three returnees pa.s.sed. Du De and Liao Feng¡¯s expressions were ugly as jealousy filled their eyes. ¡°You used me?¡± A sharp female voice was heard. The group turned to look at Xing Siqi. The young woman in the s.h.i.+rt seemed to suddenly understand something. She was wide-eyed as she screamed at Fu Wensheng. The child gulped and reflexively walked behind Tang Mo. Xiao Fu asked, ¡°W-When did I use you?¡± Xing Siqi¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if she could clearly see this little boy¡¯s bones. She turned to look at Chen Shanshan, Tang Mo and then Fu Wenduo. Her eyes stopped on Fu Wenduo¡¯s body for three seconds. The next moment, Xing Siqi¡¯s eyes brightened. She quickly closed her eyes, her chest moving up and down as she muttered something. After half a minute, she slowly opened her eyes and smiled. She looked at the ball in her hand and then the four b.a.l.l.s in the air. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m thankful that my reaction speed isn¡¯t fast enough. I¡¯m still the first level and my ball is the same as thest round. Did you do it on purpose?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Do what on purpose?¡± Xing Siqi pointed to the four b.a.l.l.s in the air and then the other two returnees. ¡°It is coincidental that the three returnees got the same ball as thest round.¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Xing Siqi nodded. ¡°It really is a coincidence. After all, even if you know the points at the same, there are two b.a.l.l.s in the same level. You can¡¯t determine which one will fall into your hands. The truth is that the overall b.a.l.l.s of us three returnees haven¡¯t changed and the four b.a.l.l.s belonging to you haven¡¯t changed. It is just that the owners of the ball in the group has changed.¡± Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± The young woman walked to the centre of the room and sat down in a chair. She didn¡¯t enter the room to look at her clue and just smiled. ¡°I want to say thank you. You might¡¯ve used me but I should also pa.s.s the game.¡± The expressions of Tang Mo¡¯s group didn¡¯t changed at these words. They had long guessed this would happen. The other two returnees weren¡¯t happy. The young man went up to Xing Siqi and asked, ¡°What do you mean? You know how to clear the game?¡± Xing Siqi pointed to Chen Shanshan. ¡°It is thanks to that little girl. She told me the food chain that belongs to me.¡± Du De looked nervous. ¡°Then what about me? What about me?¡± Xing Siqi scoffed. ¡°How should I know?¡± ¡°You...!¡± The alliance between returnees wasn¡¯t strong. After knowing her food chain, Xing Siqi had no ns to cooperate with the other two returnees. The middle-aged man asked the young woman to say her food chain but he was rejected. The two male returnees sullenly returned to their rooms and opened the b.a.l.l.s to see the clues. In the middle of the room, Tang Mo slowly walked to a chair and sat down. The other three people also sat. Four Earth survivors and one returnee. The five people watched each other silently and no one spoke. After half an hour, a door was forcefully pushed open. The young man ran out with red eyes and headed straight to Chen Shanshan, trying to grab the little girl¡¯s wrist. There was a sh of metal. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t even raise his head as a dagger was ced at the young man¡¯s neck, preventing him from taking another step forward. The young man¡¯s cheeks turned redder. He gasped heavily before giving up the idea of catching Chen Shanshan. He went to his seat and sat down. After a while, the middle-aged man also came out of the room. His expression was terrible but he wasn¡¯t as impulsive as the young man. He stared at Tang Mo¡¯s group, the young man and finally sat down. The middle-aged man sighed and opened his mouth. ¡°Tell me what your conditions are.¡± The young man looked at him in astonishment. Tang Mo seemed to be ready. He leaned forward, his hands on his knees as he stared aggressively at the man. His lips curved and he sounded mild and calm, but no one would think he was good. It was because he smiled and requested, ¡°I want your arms.¡± The middle-aged man jerked. ¡°What?¡± Tang Mo repeated. ¡°I want your arms.¡± Fu Wenduo handed his dagger to Tang Mo and Tang Mo took it. He moved his dagger from the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulder to his wrist. The middle-aged man trembled and a chill came from where his arms were connected to his shoulders. Fu Wenduo spoke for Tang Mo. ¡°A pair of arms for clearing the instance is very suitable. You are a returnee and must¡¯ve at least cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor. It might take some time to regrow the arm but it won¡¯t be long.¡± The middle-aged man suppressed his anger. ¡°However, I can¡¯t regrow my arms before the seven day Eve¡¯s Game ends.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡± The middle-aged man, ¡°...¡± After a moment, he cried out, ¡°Okay!¡± The middle-aged man finished his negotiation and it was the young man¡¯s turn. Du De lowered his head, his expression covered by his hair. In the two rounds of the Darwin¡¯s Test, the yers changed b.a.l.l.s twice. At the beginning, Du De was level four because he was lucky enough to draw the highest ranking ball. However, he underperformed in the two Darwin¡¯s test and got the second level ball that Fu Wenduo started with. He wasn¡¯t still. He knew what the middle-aged man was swapping his arms for. A pair of arms for their food chain. This was worth it. Du De took a deep breath and released it before looking up with firm eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°A pair of arms and a prop.¡± Du Du De eximed, ¡°Why do I have to give one more prop?¡± ¡°It is because he has no props on him. His props have long been taken by us.¡± The young man was speechless. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t lying. The middle-aged man might¡¯ve escaped from them using a special ability but before that, all his props were sc.r.a.pped clean by Fu Wenduo. Exchanging both arms for the food chain was something that Chen Shanshan and Tang Mo had decided. A pair of arms wasn¡¯t important for the returnees. With their strength, they could grow them back in 10 days. It was just that their chances in Eve¡¯s Game would plummet and they wouldn¡¯t pose too much of a threat to the Earth survivors. This was in a range that the returnees could ept. At the same time, it was in a range where Tang Mo could get their abilities. Tang Mo burned Bai Ruoyao¡¯s arm and gained his ability. He should be able to gain the abilities of these two men by cutting off their arms. The two returnees wanted to get their food chain from the young woman and tried to negotiate with her. Xing Siqi¡¯s eyes were dark as she promised. However, the middle-aged man saw through her lies immediately. ¡°You have no idea about our food chains.¡± Xing Siqi shrugged. She really didn¡¯t know the food chain of these two men. She guessed her own food chain from the behavior of Tang Mo¡¯s group. The middle-aged man turned to face Tang Mo and Tng Mo held Fu Wenduo¡¯s dagger. The knife fell and everything happened incredibly quickly. The sharp dagger cut off both arms as if it was cutting tofu and blood sshed. The middle-aged man screamed with pain, his face twitching. After three minutes, the bleeding stopped and Tang Mo whispered something in his ears. Next was the young man. Tang Mo cut off both arms and took one prop. The four arms fell in a pool of blood. Tang Mo flicked his ring finger and mes instantly burned the four b.l.o.o.d.y arms. The young woman blinked and muttered, ¡°An ability...¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Or is it a prop?¡± The young woman shut her mouth and stopped talking. The middle-aged man looked up. ¡°You took my arms to vent your anger?¡± His arms were cut off and burnt. Tang Mo didn¡¯t need the arms at all! Tang Mo told him, ¡°You guessed right.¡± 30 minutester, w.a.n.g Xiaotian drove the pumpkin carriage back into the room. She got off and hurriedly covered her mouth. She acted panicked in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Ah, what is this? Why is there so much blood? It is terrible. I¡¯m so scared.¡± She screamed for a long time and no one responded. w.a.n.g Xiaotian looked up and found that no one nned tofort her. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cherish jade.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian smiled and stepped into the blood. She left b.l.o.o.d.y footprint as she walked to the seven people. w.a.n.g Xiaotian leaned against the pumpkin carriage and saidzily, ¡°This is yourst chance. I¡¯m going to be a princess and don¡¯t have time to y this childish game with you. Do you have something to say to me? No? Then I¡¯m leaving. All of you get out of here.¡± The young woman dered, ¡°I know my food chain.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian nced at her suspiciously. The young woman calmly said, ¡°My food chain is Xing Siqi ¡ú Fu Wensheng ¡ú Tang Mo.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian grunted. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. How did you find out your food chain? Did you listen to these bad guys?¡± ¡°The little girl told you two food chains previously. One is her ¡ú Fu Wensheng ¡ú Tang Mo. The other one is her ¡ú Fu Wensheng ¡ú Fu Wenduo.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian didn¡¯t deny it. The young woman pointed at Chen Shanshan and continued, ¡°It is because she said it twice. The four of them are spread out across four levels. If the four of them are in the same food chain then they only need to speak once to directly clear the instance. This proves that they are split into two food chains. I was stupid. If I hadn¡¯t revealed my clue when answering Darwin¡¯s Test then they wouldn¡¯t have known the answer so easily.¡± Fu Wensheng shrank back as the young woman red at him again. Yes, in the second round of Darwin¡¯s Game, Fu Wensheng suddenly said that even if he lost, he wouldn¡¯t eat Chen Shanshan but would eat the young woman. The young woman never took Fu Wensheng seriously because the performance of this little boy was terrible. He seemed like a yer who survived so far because of his brother. Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng. Everyone knew they were rted as soon as they heard this. Fu Wenduo was very famous even among the returnees. Fu Wensheng was just a worm following him. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t have survived until now without his brother. Xing Siqi guessed this so she never thought that the weak boy would set her up. ¡°I told them that this little girl was also in the boy¡¯s food chain.¡± Chen Shanshan ¡ú Fu Wensheng¡ú Fu Wenduo. Chen Shanshan ¡ú Fu Wensheng¡ú Tang Mo. These were the two food chains that Chen Shanshan had told w.a.n.g Xiaotian. In the first round of the game, the young man was in the fourth level and Chen Shanshan easily guessed his clue. His food was a woman. At this time, he had two goals. Chen Shanshan at the third level and the young woman at the second level. In the second round of the game, Tang Mo got Chen Shanshan¡¯s ball and determined that he was at the highest level. No one could eat him. (TL: Reminder. Clue stated that Tang Mo finally reached the top of the food chain) Answer answer was instantly ruled out. The young man should eat the young woman¡¯s ball. Thanks to the switching around in the second round, Fu Wenduo got the ball that should eat Fu Wensheng. In addition, the woman stated in the first round that Fu Wensheng must be her food and she almost ate Fu Wensheng. Thanks to this, aplete food chain emerged. Xing Siqi ¡ú Fu Wensheng¡ú Fu Wenduo. There was no shortage of intelligent people among the returnees. Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare look down on any returnees. The young woman was smart and her guess was right. The young woman was puzzled. ¡°There is something I still don¡¯t understand. How did you know that Tang Mo can eat this little boy?¡± In the second round, Tang Mo was on the third level but he was also the top level in his food chain. Then why did he eat Fu Wensheng¡¯s ball, not the young man? How could Chen Shanshan be so sure of the answer? Chen Shanshan replied, ¡°We exchanged clues in the first round. Tang Mo said that his clue was meaningless and you didn¡¯t believe him. But... do you remember what I said back then?¡± Tang Mo was named by the ck tower¡¯s rules. He was an advance yer that gave rewards when killed. Chen Shanshan was just an ordinary little girl. She spoke and none of the three returnees thought about her clue. The young woman tried to remember before suddenly bing stunned. ¡°You said that your clue has no meaning...¡± Chen Shanshan was calm. ¡°Yes, I said that my clue has no meaning and you all believed it. You didn¡¯t believe Brother Tang Mo when he said this sentence. In your eyes, I am just a pa.s.serby and you only want to eliminate Brother Tang. There is no need to pay attention to me. Thus, I lied and none of you noticed.¡± The young woman suddenly understood. ¡°Wait, then from that time...¡± ¡°Yes, I knew from the beginning that your ball was my food. That¡¯s why in the next few rounds, Xiao Fu became Brother Tang¡¯s food.¡± She just didn¡¯t say it. The young woman was silent for a long time beforeughing. ¡°Then the only thing you were unsure about is whether your ball is his food.¡± She pointed to Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng. ¡°You didn¡¯t get a clue from this little boy, perhaps because his clue didn¡¯t make sense or because he couldn¡¯t tell you his clue. Thus, you tricked me because the ball used to be mine...¡± In the intense Darwin¡¯s test, the yers¡¯ nerves were extremely tight. The young woman once stated that she knew Fu Wensheng was lying, meaning Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t dare be careless. It wasn¡¯t until the 11th question that she let Fu Wensheng cooperate with her acting. She made the young woman show a disdainful att.i.tude to Fu Wensheng¡¯s sentence, ¡°I will eat you.¡± The young woman reacted like this because she knew that Fu Wensheng¡¯s ball could eat both people on the first level. The two people on the first level were all her food. Theplete truth was revealed. The young woman sneered and pointed to the two male returnees. ¡°Do you really know their food chain?¡± Chen Shanshan hesitated and didn¡¯t open her mouth. Fu Wenduo interjected in a low voice, ¡°Did we say that we know their food chain?¡± The two returnees turned and stared at him with disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± The young man roared and rushed over. If he had a hand then he would¡¯ve smashed Fu Wenduo to the ground. The thing that stopped him was a pink parasol that stopped right at the three golden digits on his neck. Tang Mo c.o.c.ked his head and smiled. ¡°You should that you wanted to negotiate terms with us. We never said that we know your food chain.¡± ¡°Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo!!!¡± Chen Shanshan was the one who had the idea but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were the ones who attracted the hatred. After all, they were famous. Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. Chen Shanshan stated, ¡°Your food chain is just my guess. There are too few clues and I can only specte so much. There is a 80% chance your food chain is right.¡± The young woman angrily wanted to tear apart this little girl with the calm face but the middle-aged man was more mature. He hated her and his eyes were bloodshot but he tried to remain calm. He looked at theughing w.a.n.g Xiaotian and gritted his teeth. ¡°My food chain is Xing Siqi ¡ú Du De ¡ú Liao Feng ¡ú Fu Wenduo.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s smile stiffened before she waved her hand. ¡°Really boring. All of your cleared the instance, it is so boring. Here, this is your reward. The pumpkin that my stepmother nted is delicious. I¡¯m giving it to you. Don¡¯t thank me.¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian pulled out seven pumpkins and threw them at the yers. The two male returnees had no hands and the pumpkins. .h.i.t them on the cheek. Tang Mo caught the pumpkin and a bad feeling shed in his head. He wiped the pumpkin three times and small lines of words soon appeared. [Prop: Cindere¡¯s Small Pumpkin] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Rubbish] [Level: 1] [Attack: None. Smas.h.i.+ng it at someone might cause a bit of pain.] [Function: It is delicious. Dwarves like to eat it.] [Restrictions: It doesn¡¯t do anything. This is probably the biggest restriction.] [Note: I worked hard to y the game and gained freedom. I want to open it a bit. At least it is tasty.] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The young woman was also dumbfounded. ¡°This is the only reward for clearing the game?¡± w.a.n.g Xiaotian asked impatiently, ¡°What, what do you want? This isn¡¯t enough? Greedy humans!¡± Fu Wenduo asked coldly, ¡°If we didn¡¯t find our food chain and failed to clear the game, what would happen?¡± The group was startled. w.a.n.g Xiaotian stared at Fu Wenduo. She slowly opened her mouth, revealing a sinister grin. ¡°Ah... I don¡¯t know. If you don¡¯t pa.s.s the game then you won¡¯t get my pumpkin. IF you don¡¯t get my pumpkin then you can¡¯t eat such a delicious thing. Wow, you guys are really bad. Clearing the instance is great.¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± The men who lost their arms gritted their teeth angrily. Pa.s.s the game and gain Cindere¡¯s small pumpkin. Don¡¯t pa.s.s and you wouldn¡¯t be punished. You just wouldn¡¯t get her small pumpkin. From beginning to finish, this was a safe game. It prohibited violence and the ck tower could directly kill the perpetrators. The only way to be eliminated was to be eaten. Then the person chosen would be thrown into the ck tower and be a ve of the ck tower. Other than that, this game was extremely safe. Tang Mo muttered, ¡°Eve¡¯s Game No. 315 instance...¡± It was just an instance. w.a.n.g Xiaotian smiled and told them, ¡°Then I am going to be a princess. I won¡¯t talk to you stinky humans anymore.¡± The huge pumpkin carriage roared and left the room. The seven yers stayed in ce when a low female voice was heard. ¡°Clearing the game only gives the pumpkin. Eliminating Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo will open Eve¡¯s Reward...¡± Whoos.h.!.+ A steel needle flew through the air and scratched the young woman¡¯s cheek, leaving a b.l.o.o.d.y mark. The steel needle flew past the young woman¡¯s cheek and disappeared into the air. Tang Mo retracted his hand and stared at her. ¡°Do you want to try it? Do you think this is an ability or a prop?¡± There was a fiery tingling sensation from the young woman¡¯s cheek. She stared at Tang Mo in a stunned manner before finally shutting her mouth. She cared more about her life than Eve¡¯s Reward. ¡°Ding dong! yers Xing Siqi, Du De, Liao Feng, Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Fu Wensheng and Chen Shanshan have sessfully pa.s.sed Eve¡¯s Game No. 315 instance.¡± A white light filled the surroundings. The moment the white light appeared, the four Earth yers and three returnees kept staring coldly at each other. As long as someone dared to move then the other side would immediately strike. A cold wind blew against Tang Mo. He opened his eyes and found that he had returned to Earth. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t hesitate to rush at the young woman but they were still a step slow. The young woman stood a distance away from them and just had to run to escape. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo found her position and chased her. After a while, the two of them gave up. The other male returnees had used this chance to escape. In the face of weak Earth survivors, the returnees would mercilessly kill. In front of the strong, they would escape without hesitation. Tang Mo helplessly said, ¡°No matter how strong they are, all returnees seem to run very fast.¡± It was a joke but Chen Shanshan seriously a.n.a.lyzed it., ¡°There is the time leaderboard and every returnee is an enemy. They faced a lot more dangers than we have and can only survive if they run quickly. This is survival of the fittest.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s words were reasonable. Fu Wensheng muttered, ¡°This game is a loss. There is no reward for clearing the game and no punishment for not clearing it. If I had known then I wouldn¡¯t have been so scared. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t experience the most losses. The biggest losers are the two men. Their abilities were copied by Brother Tang and their arms are gone. They can¡¯t partic.i.p.ate in Eve¡¯s Game for the next seven days. Taking the two men¡¯s arms allowed Tang Mo to copy their abilities since he ate without giving money. On the other hand, it weakened their strength. Eve¡¯s Gamested seven days and these seven nights would be the most intense moments of conflict between the Earth survivors and returnees. Chen Shanshan wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to weaken the other side¡¯s strength. There was one thing Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t figure out. ¡°In fact, as long as one of them knows the food chain, the other person can pa.s.s the instance. The food chain that Shanshan guessed contains both their names. The middle-aged man could help the other man clear the game. There was no need to cut off the arms of both of them.¡± ¡°Would you do that?¡± Fu Wensheng was stunned and looked up at his brother. Fu Wenduo ced the dagger back into his sleeve. Tang Mo looked down at the child and exined. ¡°The middle-aged man knew his food chain and didn¡¯t intend to tell the other person. It is because he wouldn¡¯t be happy f he lost his arm while the other person didn¡¯t. If it was Fu Wenduo and I...¡± Tang Mo paused before continuing, ¡°If it was the four of us, I certainly wouldn¡¯t let my teammate lost their arms. I can lose my arms alone. However, they are different. They aren¡¯t always allies and can betray each other at any time.¡± Chen Shanshan told them, ¡°That woman... Xing Siqi, she is very clever. We should pay attention to her.¡± Tang Mo nodded lightly. The four people organized matters and set off to the Tian Xuan base. The sky was slightly bright and a ray of sunlight shone from the horizon, awakened the earth. Tang Mo looked at the blood red number on the ck tower and whispered, ¡°3, 2, 1...¡± ¡°Ding dong! The time for Eve¡¯s Game is temporarily over. Please continue to try and attack the tower!¡± The child¡¯s voice seemed to break the tense air that filled Beijing at night. The blood countdown on the ck tower suddenly disappeared. The tens of thousands of ck towers were calm and hung over the earth, just like they did before the version 4.0 was updated. Tang Mo¡¯s group nced at each other before quietly moving through the alley. Tang Mo remembered something as he walked. He took the time to look at the two men¡¯s abilities. The middle-aged man¡¯s ability turned out to be an escape ability. To be precise, he could speed up one aspect of his body at a time. For example, he could enhance his vision and prate through a house to see the enemy and shoot them. He could enhance his speed and run very fast, but then his eyesight would plummet. It wasn¡¯t just vision and speed. He could greatly enhance his body¡¯s hearing, smell or touch. However, everything else would suddenly weakened. His ability fully maximized one aspect while weakening the others. This ability looked very powerful but it was actually a spicy chicken. In a fact with enemies, it was okay to weaken all aspects to enhance one aspect if it was a weaker enemy. But if he was facing someone like Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo¡¯s weakness could be grasped the moment he used the ability and he would be killed. ¡°That woman¡¯s ability seems better...¡¯ It was the ability to discover that Fu Wensheng was lying. Tang Mo had never seen this before. It might be easier for him to attack the towerter if he had this ability. ¡°Do you want that woman¡¯s ability?¡± Tang Mo turned to look at Fu Wenduo with surpise. He nodded. ¡°Yes, sometimes it is important to know if a person is lying.¡± This was a very powerful ability in critical moments. Of course, Tang Mo was just guessing the woman¡¯s ability. He didn¡¯t know it. Fu Wenduo spoke calmly, ¡°My ability seems better than hers.¡± Tang Mo suddenly stopped walking and the looked at this man with amazement. The morning sun rose and reflected off Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. His eyes were deep and profound. His face wasn¡¯tpletely illuminated by the sun but his expression was calm. He stared at Tang Mo and Tang Mo watched him back. After a moment, Tang Mo smiled. ¡°If I gain her ability then I would first use it on you.¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t understand the meaning. How did Tang Mo suddenly change topics? Tang Mo nced at him. ¡°I would like to know what you are actually thinking every time you say such words with a nk expression.¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo s.h.i.+fted his gaze and walked forward. The author has something to say: Tang Tang: A loss! This man¡¯s ability is no use at all! Old Fu: Only enhancing the feeling of a certain aspect while weakening everything else... Tang Tang: ...[Something seemed wrong?] Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 176 Chapter 176 The four people neared Chaoyang District at noon. Along the way, Tang Mo encountered four returnees, three of whom had double digit numbers on their necks. They saw the Earth yers but didn¡¯t start anything. They just warily left. Only one yer with more than 500 minutes of rest time tried to ambush them. This man¡¯s methods were extremely vicious and he set a trap around the corner. Tang Mo was far away from Chen Shanshan. He grabbed Chen Shanshan when he noticed something wrong but the bomb had exploded. Tang Mo¡¯s arm was blown open and Chen Shanshan¡¯s head was also injured. The man hid in the dark and detonated the bomb that had been nted underground. In the end, Fu Wenduo found the person hiding in an office building and broke his neck. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°There was no time to let you take care of it.¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± In general, Fu Wenduo would leave all killing of enemies towards Tang Mo, except for special circ.u.mstances. Tang Mo¡¯s group was more careful after this experience with the bomb man. The four of them soon entered the boundaries of Chaoyang. The Tian Xuan organization¡¯s base was here and they upied all the resources of Chaoyang District. This meant that few yers stayed here. There were asionally running sounds blown by the wind. Fu Wenduo just raised his eyebrows, always aware of possible attacks. They couldn¡¯t take anyone lightly, regardless of whether they were an Earth yer or returnee. Tang Mo walked quietly along the shadow of a building and said, ¡°Tang Mo isn¡¯t a safe ce. The closer we are to the 80th school, the more dangerous it might be.¡± Just as we investigated the returnees, the returnees would investigate us. Tian Xuan is thergest organization in Beijing and there are two targets, Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng. Eliminating them can open Eve¡¯s Reward. Some returnees would surely be eyeing them.¡± Fu Wensheng wondered, ¡°In this case, why would Ruan w.a.n.gshu stay at the 80th school? Isn¡¯t it better to change the location of his base?¡± The nest had been discovered by the enemy. Shouldn¡¯t they change to a different base? Fu Wenduo exined, ¡°The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce. Ordinary returnees won¡¯t dare attack Tian Xuan and the strong returnees...¡± Fu Wenduo paused and quickly threw Pheidippides¡¯ Dart as he spoke. ¡°The strong returnees are targets we want to eliminate!¡± Whoos.h.!.+ The ck dart shot through the air towards the rear of a building at an extremely fast speed. However, the target was far away and the young man hidden in the dark had time to react. The short-haired man moved sideways to avoid Fu Wenduo¡¯s dart and stared warily at Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo lifted his right hand and steel needles shot towards the man. The man eximed, ¡°Li Chaocheng¡¯s steel needles?¡± Tang Mo was shocked. The young man wearing a denim jacket rolled agilely and avoided the steel needles. The steel needles plunged into the neck. The young man raised his head and the sun shone on his face through the gap in buildings, revealing the five digits floating at his neck. ¡º 10,235. ¡» Tang Mo blurted out, ¡°You are Ning Yu?¡± 62nd on the time leaderboard, Ning Yu. Ning Yu ced one hand on the ground and his feet kicked off the ground. He jumped dozens of metres towards the top of the mall. He stood on the top floor of the mall and looked down at Tang Mo, who had no expression on his handsome face. The two sides watched each other silently. After a moment, Ning Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed and he uttered two names. ¡°Fu Wenduo or... Tang Mo?¡± He looked at Tang Mo. ¡°You are Fu Wenduo?¡± Then he nced at Fu Wenduo standing behind Tang Mo. The indifferent man in ck was the first person to discover him and also shot the seemingly ordinary dart. This dart might be ordinary but the person who threw it wasn¡¯t so simple. If the distance had been a bit closer then Ning Yu absolutely wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid the dart. The strength of this man was by no means simple. Ning Yu suddenly had a thought. ¡°Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo?¡± His guess had a 8 or 9 chance out of 10 to be right. Ning Yu didn¡¯t know who was Tang Mo and who was Fu Wenduo but he knew that facing these two people weren¡¯t good. If he eliminated Fu Wenduo or Tang Mo then he could directly open Eve¡¯s Reward. However, these two people were teammates. Once a fight started then it wasn¡¯t necessarily certain who would be eliminated. Ning Yu¡¯s brain worked quickly. Only a few minutes pa.s.sed but he had already thought of multiple endings. He didn¡¯t hesitate to turn and disappear among the buildings. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t chase after him. Meanwhile, Chen Shanshan stared at the ck tower suspended in the sky. Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°Are we just letting him go?¡± There were four Earth yers in Beijing who had been announced by the ck tower but there were only two returnees on the time leaderboard. Xu Yusheng and Ning Yu. The returnees could open the rewards as long as they eliminated one of the four Beijing yers. If Earth¡¯s yers wanted to get Eve¡¯s Reward, they could only eliminate Xu Yusheng or Ning Yu. This meant that returnees had four chances while Earth yers had only two chances. It wasn¡¯t likely to meet one person in the huge Beijing city. They came across Ning Yu and were letting him go. It doesn¡¯t seem right. Chen Shanshan shook her head. ¡°Now isn¡¯t the game time.¡± Xiao Fu didn¡¯t respond for a moment. Chen Shanshan exined, ¡°Eve¡¯s Game is from 6 p.m. to 6 a.m. It is currently noon and it isn¡¯t the game time. The ck tower announced the game time at the beginning of the rules. I¡¯m notpletely certain but we might not be able to get Ning Yu¡¯s reward if we eliminate him outside the game time. Now the odds of winning aren¡¯t high. At the very least, he should be able to escape.¡± Fu Wensheng immediately understood. ¡°This time is for returnees and Earth yers to recharge their batteries. It makes no sense to kill the enemy at this time.¡± That¡¯s why Ning Yu ran away after weighing the pros and cons and why Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t chase him. In the brief encounter with Ning Yu, Tang Mo found that regardless of the strength of the returnees, their level of escaping was really high. At the same time, he remembered one thing. ¡°It seems that Liao Feng didn¡¯t lie to us.¡± Tang Mo pointed to the sign for Chaoyang District not far away. ¡°He said that he saw Ning Yu in Chaoyang yesterday morning and Ning Yu is still here.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°He won¡¯t be here next time.¡± An hourter, the four of them arrived at the 80th High School. The street outside the campus was silent with only the trees on both sides of the street rustling. Tang Mo nced at the quiet street as he walked through the school gates. He knew that there should be people hiding on this street but he couldn¡¯t find them. The strength of the returnees shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. They arrived at the school and found Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Ruan w.a.n.gshu wasn¡¯t anxious. He just gently nodded when he saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Without waiting for Tang Mo to speak, he asked, ¡°Have you found anyone ambus.h.i.+ng outside?¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Do you know?¡± The female doctor Li Miaomiao was lying on a table not far away. ¡°Lian Yuzheng found them. Those people hid well. We sent several people to secretly check the whereabouts and only found two poorly concealed people. The others are unknown. In this way, several people were lost.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s injury had almostpletely healed. He spoke up after Li Miaomiao. ¡°Did you find anyone?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°They hid very well.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s calm voice was heard. ¡°You want to use Tian Xuan as bait.¡± The weak female voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention and Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s body slightly stiffened. The pale teenager turned to look at the little girl before replying a momentter, ¡°Yes. You heard the updated rules that the ck tower released yesterday and the rules for Eve¡¯s Game. If we want to get Eve¡¯s Reward, we can only kill the returnees on the time leaderboard. There are only two returnees left in Beijing, Xu Yusheng and Ning Yu. It is too hard to find them. It is better to let theme to us.¡± Tang Mo told him, ¡°Ning Yu probably won¡¯te.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu stared at him. ¡°What?¡± Tang Mo told him about their encounter with Ning Yu in Chaoyang. Ruan w.a.n.gshu made an ugly expression. ¡°He was here for us. Tian Xuan¡¯s base is at the 80th School and this isn¡¯t a secret among Beijing yers. Ning Yu definitely knows the location of Lian Yuzheng and I and came to Chaoyang to kill us. Then he discovered your and Fu Wenduo and saw there are four of us here. He won¡¯t hit us again. It is a pity...¡± Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu sighed and pped. Fu Wenduo stared coldly and threw a small knife behind him. A energetic figure quickly dodged the knife. The person who came was a young man with a t head. A bloodthirsty look shed in his eyes when he saw Fu Wenduo but he soon hid it. He nced at Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo. He saw on a chair and smile. ¡°I know Fu Wenduo. Are you Tang Mo?¡± Tang Mo looked at him calmly. Soon, three or four more people emerged from behind the youth. More than a dozen people gathered in the small .s.sroom. There were men and women among the neers. They stared silently at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo while others stared coldly at Ruan w.a.n.gshu. A powerful aura emitted from these people. Tang Mo understood their ident.i.ties as Ruan w.a.n.gshu said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many Beijing yers willing to cooperate with Tian Xuan but those gathered here are the top strength in Beijing. Major Fu should know them. You¡¯ve encountered all of them previously.¡± Tang Mo stared at these people before turning his head. ¡°It is difficult to find Ning Yu again but I should be able to find Xu Yusheng.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s cold eyes stared at Tang Mo. ¡°How...¡± Boom! The shock came too suddenly as the ground shook. Throughout the 80th school and all of Beijing, the ground shook violently! Thick cracks appeared on the ceiling of the .s.sroom and the walls copsed. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think about it as he directly grabbed Chen Shanshan, put her on his back and ran into the corridor. He used one hand as support to jump down from the third floor andnd steadily onto the ground. Fu Wenduo also carried Fu Wensheng and jumped to the first floor. Ruan w.a.n.gshu and the others responded and left the building one by one. They gathered on the yground and Tang Mo looked up. The earth was still shaking violently and the tall buildings around the 80th school shook. However, no buildings fell and Tang Mo didn¡¯t hear the sound of buildings copsing. The whole of Beijing was just shaking in a strange manner. It was fierce but didn¡¯t cause any damage. Tang Mo eximed, ¡°It isn¡¯t an earthquake?¡± The group looked at him with astonishment. Li Miaomiao wondered, ¡°How can it not be an earthquake? All of Beijing is shaking. Isn¡¯t this an earthquake?¡± Chen Shanshan carefully observed the movements around her and her expression became ugly. ¡°It really isn¡¯t an earthquake. The magnitude of the earthquake is in the ground. Even if the source is shallow, it is still underground. An earthquake goes from bottom up and can easily cause buildings to copse. Feel the ground under our feet. This shaking is more like the source came from the same level as us.¡± This was the problem. Fu Wenduo had a cold expression. ¡°What can shake all of Beijing?¡± The next second, a gloomy female voice filled all of Beijing, answering his question. ¡°Earth survivors?¡± The tremors seemed smoother as everyone looked to the west with consternation. The voice came from the west and when she spoke, the earth¡¯s vibrations resonated with her. It was as if the ground had be her vocal cords. Every time she spoke, the earth would shake with her. At this moment, all Earth survivors and returnees stared to the west in shock. At the junction of Chaoyang District and Haidian District, a young man wearing a denim jacket stopped. ¡°It isn¡¯t an earthquake. Is it that person¡¯s ability? Wait, this person¡¯s ability would never be able to endure spreading his voice all over Beijing. This voice...¡± Ning¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Xu Yusheng!¡± Beihai, the Forbidden City, the Temple of Heaven... The cold female voice spread everywhere as the earth quivered along with her voice. She sneered, ¡°I am ninth on the time leaderboard, Xu Yusheng.¡± ¡°I am giving a notice to the Earth survivors Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng.¡± ¡°On May 25th, 5 o¡¯clock in the morning, the elevated road of Beijing¡¯s East Third Ring Road.¡± ¡°You want Eve¡¯s Reward and I want to be the only yer in China to open the reward.¡± ¡°I am waiting for you.¡± ¡°By the way, Ning Yu, are youing?¡± A low and hoa.r.s.eughter was heard. It didn¡¯t sound like a 16 year old girl at all. In the Xicheng district of Beijing, an abandoned courtyard. A middle-aged man with bloodshot eyes was kneeling on the ground, his head raised to the sky and his mouth wide open. A gloomy-looking young girl pressed her hand to the back of the man¡¯s head as she leaned over to speak into his ear. Strangely enough, she was the one talking but the sound wasing from the man¡¯s mouth. Xu Yusheng was followed by three young girls who bowed their heads silently. She giggled and pressed her hands to the back of the middle-aged man¡¯s head with all her strength, almost touching his brain. ¡°Fu Wenduo, I heard you are the strongest yer in China? I...¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Tang Mo was listening to the voiceing from the sky when a miserable scream was heard. After this scream, the earth returned to normal and the voice disappeared. Everyone was startled but didn¡¯t let down their guard. After five minutes, there were no more movements. Tang Mo narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo looked at him and shook his head. They didn¡¯t know that in the small courtyard, blood was bursting from the middle-aged man¡¯s head. Xu Yusheng kicked him to the ground and the man twitched twice before he stopped breathing. ¡°Useless piece of c.r.a.p.¡± Xu Yusheng sneered and left. She had just taken two steps when a familiar child¡¯s voice spread throughout all of China. ¡°Ding dong! China District 2 official yer Jack Crown has sessfully opened Eve¡¯s Reward.¡± Xu Yusheng stared at the ck tower, her face full of consternation. On the other side, the 80th High School in the Chaoyang District. Tang Mo heard this voice and his expression became strange. He smiled helplessly. ¡°Hrmm, the only yer in China to open the reward?¡± The small courtyard. Xu Yusheng shouted, ¡°d.a.m.n!¡± The hit to her face was too fast, like a tornado. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Shanghai, Nanjing Road. Blood flowed along the cracks in the ground on both sides of the road, quickly outlining a dark brown mark. Some of the blood had already dried up while some of the blood was still warm. More than 10 bodies were lying on the ground with their eyes wide open. On the second floor of a store on one side of the road, the ck tower¡¯s voice ended and the tall, strong foreign man had a stunned expression. Then he seemed to suffer from a fierce impact as his eyes widened. Luo Fengcheng was startled. ¡°Jack!¡± Tang Qiao quickly caught Jack¡¯s body as he fell backwards. She had to take half a step back because the other person was too strong. Several members of the Attack group stared nkly at Luo Fengcheng. Luo Fengcheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stared at the calm Nanjing Road outside the window and ordered, ¡°Quickly go back to the base first!¡± At the same time, the ¡®earthquake¡¯ that made all of Beijing shake along with Xu Yusheng¡¯s voice subsided. No one knew if there would be another ¡®earthquake¡¯ing. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other and decided not to enter any buildings. It was the same for Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Everyone gathered in the shade of the yground and Ruan w.a.n.gshu directly said, ¡°5 a.m. on May 25th, that is thest hour of Eve¡¯s Game. Xu Yusheng looks arrogant. It is like she isn¡¯t taking us seriously by directly challenging us.¡± The notice was actually a challenge. ¡°However, she actually has a good n.¡± Xu Yusheng absolutely wasn¡¯t an idiot if she could be ranked ninth on the time leaderboard. Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, if she can eliminate us in that one hour then she can open the reward. If we kill her, we might not necessarily be open to open the reward.¡± ¡°Xu Yusheng challenged you. It sounds like it has nothing to do with people like us.¡± A low voice was heard. Tang Mo looked over and saw it was the t-headed youth who escaped from Fu Wenduo¡¯s flying knife. Ruan w.a.n.gshu stared at him coldly and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t want Eve¡¯s Reward?¡± The youth suddenlyughed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu nced at the other Beijing yers. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to cooperate because of Eve¡¯s Reward? In all of Beijing, we can only eliminate Xu Yusheng or Ning Yu to get Even¡¯s Reward. There are two people and two chances. Six dayster, we want to kill Xu Yusheng and Xu Yusheng wants to kill us.¡± He pointed to himself and the Tang Fu duo. ¡°There will also be many returnees looking for opportunities to kill us. Doesn¡¯t this have something to do with you? The other returnees will try to kill us and you can find a chance to kill Xu Yusheng.¡± The youth¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He already had this idea in his head. Before this, no one thought that Xu Yusheng would issue such a challenge. She seemed to be challenging the four people on her own before her voice spread through all of Beijing. Countless returnees heard her words and would also wait in ambush at the Third Ring Road¡¯s elevated road on that day. Xu Yusheng used herself as bait to draw out the four targets. Then all returnees in Beijing who wanted to open Eve¡¯s Reward would aim for them. At the same time, the ambitious Beijing yers would certainlye forward. In a melee, Xu Yusheng¡¯s odds were even greater. Chen Shanshan spoke in a calm voice, ¡°This showdown seems to be Xu Yusheng against us but it is actually a battle between Earth yers and returnees. To be honest, there are over 5 million Earth survivors and only 320,000 returnees but I don¡¯t think we are stronger than them.¡± n.o.body refuted Chen Shanshan¡¯s words. Tang Mo stated, ¡°Xu Yusheng set the time limit for one hour. This is actually protecting herself. A one hour battle can still be controlled. After that, it will be hard to clean up the battle between returnees and survivors.¡± The watching Lian Yuzheng dered, ¡°There are no fools among the returnees.¡± Xu Yusheng wasn¡¯t stupid. She used to only kill pigs and now she arrogantly challenged them. She wasn¡¯t crazy, everything was under her control. The group discussed it for a while before deciding to meet at the East Third Ring Road in six days. They didn¡¯t ask where the other side was going to hide. For every word they spoke, the risk to their lives would increase. This was just a temporary alliance and they weren¡¯t friends. Before Tang Mo left, Ruan w.a.n.gshu suddenly asked, ¡°Tang Mo, previously you pa.s.sed the ck tower¡¯s hard mode and the ck tower said you were in China District 2. The official yer of China District 2, Jack opened Eve¡¯s Reward. Do you know him?¡± Tang Mo replied casually. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu nced at him and slightly smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± The group of four immediately left the 80th High School. Ruan w.a.n.gshu didn¡¯t know that the foreign man who previously came here with Tang Mo was Jack but he sensed that Tang Mo definitely knew Jack. After finding a residential building to hide in, Tang Mo directly asked Chen Shanshan, ¡°Jack Crown, is that Jack¡¯s full name? Does Shanghai have a second yer called Jack?¡± Chen Shanshan shook her head. ¡°It is Jack. I didn¡¯t expect Jack to be the first yer to open the reward in China. Brother Tang, it is now 13:51 p.m. The ck tower¡¯s notification was at 13:19 p.m. It isn¡¯t Eve¡¯s Game time.¡± Fu Wenduo spected, ¡°Eliminating returnees outside the game time can also open the reward?¡± Chen Shanshan hesitated for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Still, my instinct tells me that it is best to not try.¡± This was a secluded and old neighborhood. The quarter found a house without anybody and entered. Then Tang Mo took out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Tang Mo. Tang Mo poured water on the wound at his wrist. This was a scratch he got when he jumped from the building with Chen Shanshan. The four people sat down around the table. It just so happened that the family¡¯s dining table was for four. Tang Mo¡¯s fingers tapped on the table for a moment before he looked up. ¡°Eve¡¯s Reward, don¡¯t you feel that this sudden game is like Santa us¡¯ surprise instance six months ago?¡± Fu Wensheng recalled, ¡°Santa¡¯s surprise instance, I remember that the instance didn¡¯t give us any extra rewards. Everyone was forced into the instance and at the end of the game, the yers who got a Christmas branch would get a reward. Otherwise, there is no reward. Brother Tang, do you think that Eve¡¯s Game might be the same?¡± Tang Mo nodded before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I was just wondering what would happen if the returnees can¡¯t open the reward or if Earth yers can¡¯t get the reward. What will happen?¡± Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°Not much.¡± Tang Mo nced at him. Chen Shanshan licked her lips. ¡°Yes, it wouldn¡¯t be much. Perhaps this Eve¡¯s Reward is like the Christmas branch and doesn¡¯t force every yer to have one. In fact, yers are unlikely to gain it at all. In addition to finding the right way to open the reward, returnees can only open it if they eliminate one of 45 Earth yers. The odds are low but maybe the can find the right method. On the other side... Earth¡¯s yers only have 100 chances.¡± Fu Wensheng said, ¡°I know that there are only 100 yers on the time leaderboard.¡± Tang Mo added, ¡°The time leaderboard is fixed and will no longer change. In other words, Earth yers had to win the game and open Eve¡¯s Reward, provided we have this reward. There are more than 5 million Earth survivors. Even if all returnees on the time leaderboard are killed only 100 yers can get the reward.¡± In fact, Tang Mo had long realized that Eve¡¯s Game wasn¡¯t a punishment game. There would be no punishment if they were unable to clear the game. It was like Cindere¡¯s Food Chain game. This game was called Eve¡¯s No.315 instance and it reminded yers that there was no penalty for failing to clear the instance. There would just be a reward for sess. However... ¡°I want this reward.¡± Chen Shanshan stared at Tang Mo with surprise. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Yes, I also want this reward.¡± Tang Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°There are only two chances in Beijing. One is Xu Yusheng and the other is Ning Yu.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°Exactly two.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak again. This person was really arrogant. Xu Yusheng probably had only one-tenth of his arrogance. Tang Mo thought this but he was smiling. Any ambitious yer who wanted to attack the tower and be stronger was unlikely to give up Eve¡¯s Reward. It wasn¡¯t a Christmas tree branch, it was a rare reward. The reward obtained must be stronger than the Christmas tree branch. The group discussed it for a while before returning to the beginning. Tang Mo asked, ¡°How did Jack get Eve¡¯s Reward and also open it?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had no clue about this matter. The two of them stared at the short-haired girl. Chen Shanshan looked calmly at the table before closing her eyes like she was thinking. Tang Mo quietly waited for her to answer. In this short minute, countless fragments shed through Chen Shanshan¡¯s brain. She imagined herself as Luo Fengcheng, thought about her teacher¡¯s strategic style and imagined what she would do if she was Luo Fengcheng in the face of the uing 4.0 version update and the information Jack brought back from Beijing. Chen Shanshan suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°I would unite with other Shanghai yers and directly set up an ambush.¡± Chen Shanshan took a map of Shanghai out of her backpack. She stared at several districts in the heart of Shanghai. Finally, she took a pen and drew a circle around Nanjing Road. She told them, ¡°Before I left Shanghai, my teacher caught an invisible person. The person said that Nanjing Road was a restricted area. Most invisible people didn¡¯t dare enter it but the person didn¡¯t have time to say the reason why.¡± After leaving Shanghai for a month, Chen Shanshan had discovered more information about the invisible people. She quickly a.n.a.lyzed, ¡°The restricted area is because there are powerful yers present! Just like how most returnees were killed by Xu Yusheng, Nanjing Road must have a strong returnee. They took Nanjing Road as a stronghold!¡± Tang Mo directly eximed, ¡°Liu Xiao, Liu Yuan! The 53rd and 59th on the time leaderboard.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s them!¡± She drew a small circle on the map around the ck tower suspended over Nanjing Road. ¡°The returnees who can use Nanjing Road as a base must be very arrogant and uninhibited. When the ck tower updated, they must be on Nanjing Road and even under the ck tower. Teacher would set up an ambush here. Jack must¡¯ve killed one person and gained their reward.¡± ¡°How did Jack open the reward?¡± Chen Shanshan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The four of them discussed it for a while and failed toe up with an answer. However, they found another important thing. ¡°The other instances of Eve¡¯s Game should be safe instances, just like Cindere¡¯s game. There is no punishment for failure and clearing it will give a reward. The reward isn¡¯t necessarily good...¡± Tang Mo thought about the small pumpkin. ¡°Still, it is better than nothing. In these six days, we can prepare and partic.i.p.ate in some games at the same time.¡± It was as Tang Mo guessed. The four of them entered two more instances. They encountered Earth yers as returnees with a very small amount of rest time. There was no punishment for failure and a reward for clearing the game. Tang Mo got two props that looked very useless. Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°This is also a convenience that the ck tower set up for returnees. The game of banning violence is the only way for weak returnees to eliminate us and open the reward.¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°However, they failed to eliminate us.¡± The ck tower gave the opportunities but it was up to the individual to grab them. Six days quickly pa.s.sed. At exactly 0:00 on May 24th, the four people of Tang Mo¡¯s group waited on the top floor of a high-rise building next to the elevated East Third Ring Road. The view here was quite wide and they could see more than 10 kilometres of the elevated road. They waited for 28 hours. The sooner they came, the less they had to worry about being ambushed by others. At 4 o¡¯clock on May 25th, the elevated road of Beijing¡¯s East Third Ring Road was dark. The slightly cold evening wind blew and the elevated road was full of vehicles that had crashed. The abandoned and deste atmosphere filled the area. Tang Mo was very patient as he stared at the long elevated road, waiting for the first person to appear. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 178 Chapter 178 It was May going into summer and the sun wasn¡¯t yet s.h.i.+ning on the earth. The cool evening wind blew through the East Third Ring Road. The sky gradually whitened and soon became bright. However, thest of the sun hiding below the horizon didn¡¯t appear. Tang Mo chose amercial building to the north of the road. Xu Yusheng wasn¡¯t a simple opponent. Half an hour ago, Tang Mo asked Fu Wensheng to hide in the distance and note close. Chen Shanshan was also hiding in another building in the distance, separated from Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Xu Yusheng¡¯s goal was them and it was the same for all returnees hidden around the East Third Ring Road. The only thing they wanted was to kill Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng. Tang Mo¡¯s patience was great. He knelt on the roof of the building and didn¡¯t move for an entire hour. Time pa.s.sed and Tang Mo lowered his voice. ¡°She should¡¯ve arrived a long time ago.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were the only ones on the roof of this building. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Someone saw Xu Yusheng¡¯spanions appear in Xicheng District yesterday. They came from the west. Chaoyang is Tian Xuan¡¯s base and they wouldn¡¯t choose to enter the East Third Ring Road from Chaoyang. This means she should appear from the south and set up an ambush on the south side.¡± That¡¯s why Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo came to this building and focused all their attention on the south. The sunlight started s.h.i.+ning on the ground as ayer of summer heat appeared. Tang Mo waited quietly. A momentter, he firmly said, ¡°She won¡¯t appear recklessly.¡± Xu Yusheng wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to appear alone. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo and gripped his small parasol. ¡°We will separate. I will go to the north side while you go to the south side. Keep in contact using the turkey egg.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. Compared to other yers, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had the turkey egg. This was more than just an archiver. It was also a contact device. The two of them stared calmly at each other and didn¡¯t say anything extra. Their eyes were filled with trust. Fu Wenduo had just ced one hand on the ground and was preparing to jump off the roof as quickly as possible when a crash came from the south. Fu Wenduo quickly lowered his body. The two of them looked south at the same time. On both sides of the elevated road, more than a dozen yers straightened and stared south with astonished eyes. This sound was actually very light and was the sound made by a ball hitting the ground. The ball was very stic as it kept bouncing from the ground, the car and then back to the owner¡¯s hand. The faint sunlight caused a ck shadow to stretch out on the elevated road. The girl roughly hit the ball and walked forward step by step. Suddenly, she used force to hit the ball towards a high-rise building to the left of the elevated road. Boom! The window was smashed and the ball moved through three walls, cracks spreading all over the walls in an instant. The next second, the ball bounced back from the broken building and was firmly grabbed by Xu Yusheng. From the southernmost side to the northernmost side of the East Ring Road, the hundreds of yers stretched over more than 10 kilometres of road were startled as they watched this gloomy young girl. ¡°Xu Yusheng?¡± Chen Shanshan stared through the window using binocrs. She eximed, ¡°How is this possible? How can she appear so tantly?¡± The young eye¡¯s eyes widened and her mouth dropped open. However, she calmed down after one second. Chen Shanshan put down the binocrs and quickly muttered, ¡°It won¡¯t be so simple. Xu Yusheng isn¡¯t a reckless person. There must be a reason for her to appear. It is 4:56 in the morning and there are four minutes left until 5 o¡¯clock. She deliberately selected this time to appear. She showed up directly and isn¡¯t afraid of the sneak attack of other yers. The thing she depends on is...¡± Chen Shanshan picked up the binocrs again and stared at the red ball in Xu Yusheng¡¯s hand. At the same moment, Tang Mo saw the ball. ¡°What is that?¡± What was it? This question shed through everyone¡¯s minds at the same time. In the suns.h.i.+ne, Xu Yusheng¡¯s lips slowly curved, revealing a cold smile. She held the red ball and stood on the southernmost side of the East Third Ring Road. She could see the narrow road with one nce. The next moment, she opened her mouth and shouted four names. ¡°Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, Ruan w.a.n.gshu and... Lian Yuzheng.¡± The whole road was so quiet that the sound travelled halfway. Xu Yushengughed. She called the four names again before lifting the red ball. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°¡ªThe game has started.¡± Bang! She punched the red ball and it mmed into the ground. She used only 10% of her strength. This 10% strength caused the ball to directly break through the road and it formed a 10 metres deep pit. An unknown feeling entered Tang Mo¡¯s heart. This premonition was even stronger than Chen Shanshan¡¯s premonition. However, it was toote. As the ball smashed into the ground, it burst and caused a violent explosion. The sky suddenly turned dark. Then a child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Schrodinger¡¯s Dodgeball has been activated. Asking the yer to choose a map.¡± Xu Yushengughed loudly and stepped onto the road. ¡°This elevated road!¡± ¡°Ding dong! The map has been confirmed, loading...¡± ¡°The yers information is loading ...¡± ¡°The elevated road of China District 1¡¯s East Third Ring Road has been loaded. May 25th, 4:59 a.m., 41 official yers, 28 stowaways and 56 returnees have officially entered the map.¡± The ck tower¡¯s emotionless voice rang over the entire East Third Ring Road. Tnag Mo¡¯s eyes widened as he stared straight at the road in front of him. On the dark ground, a faintyer of red film was slowly rising from both sides of the road. It was like a sh.e.l.l that covered the entire East Third Ring elevated road and the buildings on both sides of it, including the building where Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were located. The film climbed higher and higher until it joined in the sky as a dome. Once the eggsh.e.l.l waspletely formed, a bright red glow shone from the centre of the eggsh.e.l.l. Bang! Fireworks exploded in the sky and countless ribbons fell from the red flow. At the same time, cheerful music was yed. The child¡¯s voice sang together and the happy song filled the East Third Ring Road. Against this delightful back ground music, the ck tower¡¯s mechanical voice seemed vivid. ¡°Ding dong! Therge-scale personal game Schrodinger¡¯s Dodgeball has officially opened.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, the game time is one hour.¡± ¡°Second, all yers can only touch the dodgeball with their elbows (and below) and knees (and below).¡± ¡°Third, those who are hit in other parts by this dodgeball have failed and need to use a frog jump to leave the field in one minute.¡± Fourth, friends.h.i.+p is first, the game second.¡± ¡°The great Schrodinger hates people saying that cats like to y with b.a.l.l.s. Thus, he made a magical red dodgeball. You like to y ball then the whole family should be yers!!! This was said by Lord Schrodinger.¡± The ck tower¡¯s voice stopped but the ribbons kept falling from the sky. Shocked cries were heard from both sides of the road and there was the sound of one or two fights. However, both the cries and fights ended quickly. The yers who dared toe here were among the best, regardless of whether they were survivors or returnees. They had confidence in the strength. However, no one imagined that they would be pitted by Xu Yusheng alone! No wonder why she set it for thest hour of the game. It was to give herself a way out but also for this time-limited game! No wonder why she set the located at the East Third Ring Road. It was because it wasn¡¯t easy to hide on this elevated road and it was easier to y the dodgeball game! The music was still ying and ribbons were constantly falling. As the cheerful music yed, Tang Mo¡¯s expression gradually became ugly. He looked at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo looked back. The two of them stared at each other before standing up together, no longer hiding. Above their heads, a red sphere kept s.h.i.+ng. This red sphere was incredibly obvious in the darkness. One red light after another appeared from the south side of the elevated road, as if they were turning on. The red spheres were scattered on both sides of the elevated road. The nearest red sphere came from the building next to Tang Mo. The man hid on the 17th floor and looked at them after discovering Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had the lights above their heads. He saw that there were two people and there wasn¡¯t a chance of winning. He didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around and run. Tang Mo looked at the red sphere above his head and then the one above Fu Wenduo¡¯s head. The ring light prated through the wall and was dazzling. ...This was all calcted by Xu Yusheng! A momentter, Tang Mo smiled angrily. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that not even Shanshan would expect Xu Yusheng to have this prop.¡± Still, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The dodgeball game involved all yers on the elevated road, including him and Fu Wenduo. It was still unknown who would lose. In addition, Xu Yusheng might not be able to find them. There were so many people and the game time was only one hour. ¡°Xu Yusheng is over there.¡± Tang Mo turned his head and stared at the ck dot in the distance. Fu Wenduo moved his wrist and his right hand immediately became a ck, sharp weapon. ¡°Sneak up to her.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Another good thing about the dim sky was that it was easy to hide their figures. Tang Mo found Chen Shanshan and asked her to find Fu Wensheng and hide. Suddenly opening a dodgeball game was beyond their expectations. Tang Mo didn¡¯t intend to let Chen Shanshan interfere. This clearly was a game that Chen Shanshan wasn¡¯t suitable for. The red sphere was very conspicuous. At first, everyone was afraid to move and watched the ball of light in the distance. Tang Mo sneaked around for two kilometres and found a low building to hide in. At this point, he was only five kilometers away from Xu Yusheng and he could clearly see her closed eyes. Tang Mo wondered, ¡°What is she doing?¡± Fu Wenduo looked quickly. ¡°She is holding a ball in her hand?¡± Tang Mo noticed the red ball in Xu Yusheng¡¯s hand. This ball fell from the sky into Xu Yusheng¡¯s hand. It wasn¡¯t the one she smashed in the beginning. Instead of throwing the ball, she stood where she was with closed eyes. She raised her hands and faced the sky. It was unknown what she was thinking. ¡°What is she doing?¡± Li Miaomiao whispered. In the middle of the elevated road, there were 14 cars that rear-ended each other and a steel car that had been turned into a ball of iron. In the middle of this chaotic car ident area, there were three red spheres quietly waiting. Li Miaomiao said in a depressed voice, ¡°This Xu Yusheng actually had this type of prop. She exposed all of our positions. Then why the h.e.l.l is she just standing there and not throwing the ball?¡± Despite being angry at being tricked by this 16 year old girl, Li Miaomiao remembered to lower her voice. ¡°Leader, are we really not changing positions? These b.a.l.l.s of light will expose our positions.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu asked, ¡°Is it useful to change positions?¡± Li Miaomiao was speechless. Lian Yuzheng spoke in a cold voice, ¡°There is nowhere to hide. This light will prate through all substances and will be seen by others. Now what we have to do it watch and wait. There are three of us and an average person will be afraid to go against us.¡± Li Miaomiao asked, ¡°Leader, what do we do next?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu said the same thing as Tang Mo. ¡°The enemy is bright and we are dark. Everyone was pulled into the game. We were really pitted by Xu Yusheng but her situation is also bad. We...¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s voice stopped abruptly as he stared in front of him. He saw a middle-aged man running in a strange position, staring straight at the three red spheres in the middle of the cars. He was breathing hard, as if a drowning person was trying to gain air. The heavy gasps were very loud in the darkness. Lian Yuzheng pulled out a silver knife and waited indifferently for the person to get closer. The man hadpletelye over and leaned over, seeing the three people hiding inside. His eyes were bloodshot and his mouth twitched strangely. His whole body shook. He slowly opened his mouth and smiled strangely, his voice stiff. ¡°Found, you...¡± A silver light shed as Lian Yuzheng¡¯s knife cut the middle-aged man¡¯s neck. Blood spurted all over the ground but the man was still smiling. The next second, the unmoving Xu Yusheng opened her eyes and revealed a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Ruan w.a.n.gshu, Lian Yuzheng.¡± She looked ahead and grabbed the air with her left hand. The hiding Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°What is that?¡± In the three buildings around Xu Yusheng, two yers with red spheres suddenly fell to the ground and twitched twice. As they got up again, their postures became stiff and they ran out of the building straight towards the scene of the car ident three kilometers ahead. At the same time, Xu Yusheng moved her right hand and the dodgeball was thrown forward by her. Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo eximed in unison, ¡°This is dodgeball?¡± The red ball whizzed through the air, smas.h.i.+ng towards the cars at a frightening speed. Three kilometres in six seconds! 500 metres in one second! The cars were directly smashed by the ball and steel flew around. The dodgeball brushed by Li Miaomiao¡¯s side as she fell back and yelled, ¡°How is this dodgeball? Even a bullet isn¡¯t so fast!¡± Her words hadn¡¯t finished when the dodgeball hit a guardrail. The ball moved in an arc and shot back towards Li Miaomiao, as if recognizing her. ¡°f.u.c.k!¡± The moment Li Miaomiao dodged the ball, four yers flew forward. The four people seemed to be manipted puppets. Their movements were stiff but their actions were extremely decisive. They ignored Li Miaomiao and rushed straight to Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; TL: Ugh, don¡¯t know why I thought the name was Ning Yu when its actually not. I must¡¯ve been tired when I first tranted it and then just kept it. Ning Yu is actually Ning Zheng. I¡¯ve changed all previous mentions and it will be Ning Zheng from now on. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 A ck shadow shed and Lian Yuzheng moved in front of Ruan w.a.n.gshu, two short knives shed and cutting open the four yers. The four men¡¯s eyes were dull and their actions stiff, but their skills weren¡¯t low. Three of them were at least on the second floor while the remaining one had the same speed as Lian Yuzheng. Ruan w.a.n.gshu stared coldly at the four men as Lian Yuzheng fought them. He ced his hands on the ground and cried out, ¡°Gravity suppression!¡± The next second¡ª There was the sound of four people falling. They were pressed against the ground and couldn¡¯t move. In the distance, Xu Yusheng saw the situation and she looked vigntly at Ruan w.a.n.gshu. ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t underestimate you.¡± Xu Yusheng¡¯s eyes were cold as Lian Yuzheng ran towards the four yers suppressed by Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Within three seconds, two of them had their throats cut by a knife and stopped breathing. The other two were seriously injured and lost their fighting power. Lian Yuzheng stared at Xu Yusheng in front of her and prepared to rush forward. Unexpected, Xu Yusheng gave a strange smile and casually raised her hand into the air, casually grabbing it. There was the faint sound of a steel wire in everyone¡¯s ears and Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s expression changed. He turned his head to see another four yers running from the distance. Li Miaomiao eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Liu Shao?¡± One of the four yers who appeared at this time was known to them since he was the leader of an organization in Beijing. Ruan w.a.n.gshu kept his hands to the ground and the four people were pulled down once they entered the range of his ability. The strong gravity made the four people slow down. Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng nced at each other before thetter moved forward. The four new yers were much more powerful than the previous ones, including the bald man Liu Shao. He had strong muscles all over his body. Lian Yuzheng agilely changed directions and constantly attacked but Liu Shao resisted her knives using his physical strength. The short and sharp de cut through the bald man¡¯s skin again and again, causing him to bleed. However, he didn¡¯t seem to feel pain. Under Xu Yusheng¡¯s control, he just his tough body to collide again and again with Lian Yuzheng. Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked up and asked coldly, ¡°Your ability is to control others?¡± The cold voice travelled very far on the elevated road. Xu Yushengughed and replied, ¡°You guessed it. Ah, I guess your ability is to change gravity within a certain range?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu ignored the other person¡¯s mockery. ¡°You can control their bodies but you can¡¯t change the attacks they have been subjected to. They don¡¯t move well within my range. You can manipte them but it doesn¡¯t change the objective fact.¡± Xu Yusheng wondered, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu sneered and turned to look at the female doctor. Li Miaomiao nodded and pulled out a knife. She stared at the bald man facing Lian Yuzheng and then sliced at her ankle. Blood immediately sttered and Li Miaomiao fell to the ground, the hamstring of her feet cut by herself. Once this happened, the bald man also fell to the ground like his hamstring had been cut. Xu Yusheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. In the distance, Tang Mo was also startled. ¡°Her ability has evolved?¡± Yes, Li Miaomiao¡¯s ability had evolved. When Tang Mo fought against her two months ago, her ability was just pa.s.sing on her pain to the other person. Now she cut her hamstring and the bald man¡¯s hamstring was also cut. Fu Wenduo observed, ¡°It is still her hamstring but the bald man can¡¯t move.¡± Xu Yusheng stared grimly at Li Miaomiao. The female doctor was very angry and mocked, ¡°Guess what my ability is?¡± Xu Yusheng¡¯s expression kept changing until she finally smiled. ¡°How many hamstrings do you have?¡± Xu Yusheng gave up on the bald man and continued to manipte the other three. However, Li Miaomiao stood up again in just one minute. Xu Yusheng stared at her with disbelief as the doctor raised a knife and shed at her ankle again. There was a sound as another yer fell to the ground, unable to move. Tang Mo eximed, ¡°Her body¡¯s recovery is also faster!¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo would take at least 10 minutes to recover from a severed hamstring. Li Miaomiao was different. She wouldn¡¯t die even if her head was pierced with a knife. As long as she used it properly, she could rely on her strong self-healing ability to survive. On the long and narrow road, the dodgeball thrown by Xu Yusheng bounced and disappeared into the distance. Xu Yusheng fought fiercely with Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s trio. Ruan w.a.n.gshu controlled gravity, Li Miaomiao pa.s.sed on physical injuries and Lian Yuzheng attacked. Xu Yusheng¡¯s yers gradually fell but she just controlled others. The road¡¯s surface was stained with blood and became a mottled dark brown. Another yer was suppressed by Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s gravity. Lian Yuzheng aimed the knife at him but unexpectedly, this person¡¯s feel stuck to the ground and he teleported back a few metres to escape her attack. Lian Yuzheng was shocked and turned to look at Xu Yusheng. In the middle of the road, the girl revealed an insidious smiled. ¡°Look at what I found. Child surnamed Ruan, your ability can only control the gravity of objects moving through the air. As long as their feet are close to the ground, you can¡¯t control them. It¡¯s interesting...¡± The next second, she nced at Li Miaomiao and smiled sarcastically. ¡°Auntie, you can cut another 10 people. There are more than 100 yers here. Let¡¯s see if your self-healing ability or these pigs are more powerful.¡± Li Miaomiao, ¡°d.a.m.n your mother!¡± Li Miaomiao was angry but the situation suddenly reversed. The yers who darede here to ambush were the elites of Beijing. Lian Yuzheng¡¯s strength was higher than most of them but it was impossible for her to face four enemies alone. Xu Yusheng controlled the bodies of the yers and kept them close to the ground, reducing their exposure to the air. Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s ability was in vain. Li Miaomiao might be able to limit the movements of the enemies through self-harm but her speed was limited. Lian Yuzheng gradually became more injured. Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked up. ¡°Do you think that the leader of each organization is like you and not good at fighting?¡± Xu Yusheng¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The next second, the pale and thin teenager smiled coldly. He pulled out a silver gun. His arm stretched out and a bullet shot out from the muzzle straight through a yer¡¯s chest. Ruan w.a.n.gshu moved quickly and was like a white shadow in the darkness. He crossed several cars in seconds and fired bullets at the four people manipted by Xu Yusheng. Ruan w.a.n.gshu engaged them while Lian Yuzheng directly rushed to Xu Yusheng. Ruan w.a.n.gshu alone held back four people. Lian Yuzheng¡¯s body was like lightning as she held two knives in both hands and appeared in front of Xu Yusheng. Xu Yusheng was frightened and quickly moved back. The four men immediately stopped their movements, a hint of rity appearing in their eyes. Xu Yusheng knew how to fight but her level was very ordinary. Her strong physical fitness meant she wasn¡¯t killed by Lian Yuzheng but the difference in skill meant she could only resist. As a sharp knife narrowly pa.s.sed by Xu Yusheng¡¯s hair, she angrily shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough thene out!¡± Lian Yuzheng looked up and saw a ck shadow sh through the window of a building and appear in front of each other. The young man in ck¡¯s left foot swept towards Lian Yuzheng¡¯s head. Lian Yuzheng blocked with her arms and took three steps back. The young man walked to Xu Yusheng¡¯s side. For a moment, the five people confronted each other silently on the elevated road. Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked at the young man standing next to Xu Yusheng and said, ¡°Ning Zheng.¡± He sounded certain. Ning Zheng stated, ¡°Ruan w.a.n.gshu, Lian Yuzheng.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu asked, ¡°Are you a group?¡± Xu Yushengughed. ¡°The returnees don¡¯t form group. Only lucky pigs like you form groups.¡± She turned to look at Ning Zheng. ¡°One person is no problem right? I want the child surnamed Ruan. As for Lian Yuzheng...I¡¯ll give the big star to you.¡± Ning Zheng stared at her silently. The next second, the two people moved. Lian Yuzheng faced Ning Zheng while Xu Yusheng punched at Ruan w.a.n.gshu, whose hand was on the ground, and swept her leg towards Li Miaomiao. The addition of Ning Zheng meant that the Ruan w.a.n.gshu trio was once again pa.s.sive. Xu Yusheng wanted to use her ability but it seemed she needed to stay still for that. Now that she was fighting Ruan w.a.n.gshu, she could manipte the yers and let them hara.s.s Ruan w.a.n.gshu through simple movements. There was no need forplicated fighting skills. Ning Zheng¡¯s ability was very treacherous. Whenever Lian Yuzheng¡¯s knife was about to hit him, he would suddenly disappear. Then he would reappeared behind Lian Yuzheng. Despite being three against two, the three people couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand. Tang Mo hid in the tall building and watched the scene from a distance. At this time, Ruan w.a.n.gshu shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe out?¡± This sentence was simr to what Xu Yusheng said before. Xu Yusheng reflexively muttered, ¡°Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo?¡± She thought that the Tang Mo duo had joined Ruan w.a.n.gshu and were waiting to ambush her. She was immediately on guard for possible enemies. Unexpectedly, when Ning Zheng avoided Lian Yuzheng¡¯s knife, he appeared again by Xu Yusheng¡¯s side. Xu Yusheng was shocked. ¡°You...!¡± Bang! Ning Zheng fired a gun at her. Xu Yusheng urgently dodged and was shot through the shoulder, blood flowing down. She grabbed her shoulder, her expression shocked. ¡°You...¡± She looked at Ning Zheng and then Ruan w.a.n.gshu. She saw Ning Zheng coldly walk to Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s side. She immediately understood. ¡°b.a.s.t.a.r.d Ning Zheng, you actually betrayed me!¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°You and I have never been teammates. We only met five days ago. Before that, we have always been enemies. Didn¡¯t you want to kill me?¡± Xu Yusheng smiled coldly. ¡°You wanted to kill me as well.¡± She stopped talking nonsense. ¡°What benefits did these group of pigs give you?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu replied lightly, ¡°I guaranteed that he could open Eve¡¯s Reward.¡± Xu Yusheng¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°What do you mean? Do you know how to open Eve¡¯s Reward?¡± ¡°The ck tower announced 45 names. Apart from Mu Huixue, killing any of the other 44 people can directly open the reward.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Xu Yusheng yelled. ¡°Do you want to die? Or are you going to let that big star die?¡± She thought again. ¡°There is less than one hour left. Are you going to help him kill Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked around for a moment. He didn¡¯t see Tang Mo but knew that Tang Mo was watching him. Lian Yuzheng asked, ¡°Who said there are only four people?¡± Xu Yusheng wondered, ¡°Who else?¡± Lian Yuzheng stated, ¡°From Beijing to Korea, normal people need half a month. I just need a day to go back and forth.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu continued, ¡°42nd, any returnees who kill East Asia District 1 stowaway Jin Chenhao can directly open Eve¡¯s Reward.¡± Xu Yusheng¡¯s expression sank. No one expected that Ruan w.a.n.gshu would pay attention to other yers from the beginning. On May 18th, the ck tower released 45 names to the world. Apart from Mu Huixue, China had five yers on the list. Four of them were in Beijing while one was in China District 315, which was unknown. This ratio was already amazing. ording tomon sense, the ck tower only announced the yer¡¯s district and not the special location. However, by name, it was obvious which country some yers belonged to. For example, East Asia District 1¡¯s official yer Fujiwara Ho, he was obviously j.a.panese. Another example was Jin Chenhao, who was Korean. Ruan w.a.n.gshu weighed the pros and cons and gave up on catching Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The two of them were teammates. Catching one of them was possible but catching both of them was extremely unlikely. That¡¯s why he aimed for Jin Chenhao, who was in South Korea and close to China. Xu Yusheng bowed her head in silence before suddenlyughing. ¡°You Earth survivors are like this. Kidnapping your own people and using his life as a bargaining chip to cooperate with returnees. I thought that the returnees were cold-blooded and ruthless. It turns out that you are the same.¡± Lian Yuzheng stated, ¡°The king has lost.¡± The words made Xu Yusheng speechless. Xu Yushengughed in an angry manner. She didn¡¯t concede defeat as she raised her hand and manipted the four yers. The two sides struggled for a while before Xu Yusheng soon fell into a disadvantage. Blood dyed Xu Yusheng¡¯s clothes red. Her back clung to the soundproof board of the elevated road as she covered the biggest wound on her abdomen. Lian Yuzheng raised a knife and indifferently walked towards her. Xu Yusheng suddenlyughed. ¡°Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, if you don¡¯te out then my reward won¡¯t fall into your hands!¡± Lian Yuzheng paused for a moment before continuing to walk towards Xu Yusheng. Xu Yusheng roared, ¡°Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo!¡± In the tall building. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo sighed softly before jumping down to the elevated road with Fu Wenduo. Ruan w.a.n.gshu wasn¡¯t surprised to see Tang Mo. ¡°Do you want to steal her head?¡± Her voice was very calm but Lian Yuzheng was already gripping her knife, ready to attack Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Ruan w.a.n.gshu, Li Miaomiao, Lian Yuzheng and Ning Zheng. If these four people joined hands against Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo then none of them might be able to take Xu Yusheng¡¯s head. It wasn¡¯t because Xu Yusheng wasn¡¯t a dead person and would run away. As long as they fought, Xu Yusheng would find a chance to escape. However... Tang Mo asked calmly, ¡°You still aren¡¯ting?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu, ¡°...¡± Lian Yuzheng, ¡°...¡± Xu Yusheng who had been betrayed by her teammate once, ¡°...¡± Li Miaomiao was stunned. ¡°Wait, what do you mean? How can this be so familiar?¡± The next second, Ning Zheng shot towards Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao hurriedly dodged but Ning Zheng didn¡¯t intend to kill her. Once he repelled Li Miaomiao, he took the opportunity to go to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Apart from Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, the expressions of the rest of the people were strange as they stared at Ning Zheng. The always calm Ruan w.a.n.gshu couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You are like this... is it appropriate?¡± Ning Zheng was silent for a moment before he pointed to someone and said sadly, ¡°He stole my Eve¡¯s Reward.¡± Tang Mo smiled as he was pointed at. ¡°Yes, I stole it. I couldn¡¯t open it but I took it away. Thus, even if you hand over Jin Chenhao to him, he can¡¯t open Eve¡¯s Reward.¡± Tang Mo a.n.a.lyzed, ¡°We agreed that threats are the most needed leverage to form a stable partners.h.i.+p to guard against temptation.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu, ¡°...¡± Xu Yusheng, ¡°...¡± Could he not talk to them in this type of teacher¡¯s tone? How can he be so stinky?!!! The author has something to say: Ning Zheng: Baby¡¯s heart is bitter but Baby can¡¯t say anything. Tang Tang: ^_^ I clearly acted as a soy sauce and didn¡¯t do anything. Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Xu Yusheng: @#[email protected]%[email protected]#%!!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 180 Chapter 180 From the beginning, Tang Mo didn¡¯t trust Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Common interests were a prerequisite for cooperation but if there was apet.i.tive rtions.h.i.+p then this cooperation was thinner than paper. Therefore, on the first day of Xu Yusheng¡¯s challenge, Chen Shanshan started to find a true ally. They thought about the Earth survivors and returnees before finally setting their sights on Ning Zheng. There were four named Earth survivors in Beijing but only two returnees. It was impossible for Tang Mo to cooperate with Ruan w.a.n.gshu but Ning Zheng could work with them. Three days ago, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took the opportunity toy a trap and caught Ning Zheng. Originally, Tang Mo wanted to kill this person directly but Ning Zheng¡¯s ability was very weird. Tang Mo had tied him up with the rubber rope. The effect of the rubber rope ability was that tied objects couldn¡¯t be unbound for one minute under the effect of causality. However, Ning Zhengu managed to run away. Fortunately, Fu Wenduo s.n.a.t.c.hed the red apple from Ning Zheng¡¯s hand. Tang Mo checked and found that it was Eve¡¯s Reward. [Prop: Eve¡¯s Reward] [Owner: Ning Zheng] [Quality: Rare] [Level: None] [Attack: None] [Functions: Hidden] [Restrictions: The reward can¡¯t be destroyed before it is opened.] [Note: There are many Eve¡¯s Rewards but only one Eve.] Thanks to this apple, Ning Zheng was forced to cooperate with Tang Mo¡¯s group. That¡¯s how today¡¯s situation came about. Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect that after that day, Ruan w.a.n.gshu also found Ning Zheng and cooperated with him. ¡°Threats are always more effective than benefits.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s tone was calm. Ruan w.a.n.gshu, ¡°...¡± Xu Yusheng, ¡°...¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu stared coldly at Tang Mo and then Ning Zheng standing beside him. Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Tang Mo, are you trying to steal her head now?¡± There was no name but everyone knew he was talking about Xu Yusheng. The next second, Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but he started to stir up discord. ¡°What about Ning Zheng?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu pointed to Ning Zheng standing to the side but his eyes were on Tang Mo. ¡°You are teammates but Tian Xuan is different. We are an organization and I am their leader. They will abide by any decision I make. This time, I didn¡¯t intend to kill Ning Zheng. I chose to let Lian Yuzheng get Eve¡¯s Reward by allowing her to kill Xu Yusheng. However, you and Fu Wenduo are two people... Tang Mo, is Xu Yusheng enough for you?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu directly looked at NIng Zheng. ¡°Is Eve¡¯s Reward important or is your life important?¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. The pale teenager looked at Tang Mo again and smiled. ¡°You and Fu Wenduo, have you discussed who will take Xu Yusheng¡¯s head and who will take Ning Zheng¡¯s head? Xu Yusheng¡¯s ability is bizarre but there is a way to defeat it. She is already dead. I¡¯m not going to fight with you and give her a chance to escape. I will stand by and watch you kill Xu Yusheng. Then watch as Fu Wenduo kills Ning Zheng.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression sank as he stared coldly at this thin teenager. Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s words were more sinister than directly attacking. His guess also wasn¡¯t bad. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had no intention of letting NIng Zheng go. There were two of them but only one Xu Yusheng. Ning Zheng had always been another target. However, Ruan w.a.n.gshu said these words. Ning Zheng was forced to cooperate with Tang Mo but once Ruan w.a.n.gshu gave up partic.i.p.ation, Ning Zheng¡¯s situation would be dangerous. There was no Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng, only Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Ning Zheng and Xu Yusheng. It would be very easy if Tang Mo¡¯s group wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ning Zheng. Ning Zheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but he didn¡¯t say anything to refute Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s words, which was a sign of his att.i.tude. The three sides stood on the ruined and chaotic elevated road. Tang Mo was silently as he stared at the ck tower in the distance. On the huge ck tower, the b.l.o.o.d.y numbers were counting down thest 20 minutes. There were only 20 minutes left of Eve¡¯s Game. He was very patient and kept counting down the numbers. The time was almost up and Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng should be in the vicinity. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to kill Ning Zheng.¡± Tang Mo raised his head. He made a decision in just a few seconds. ¡°Ruan w.a.n.gshu, you aren¡¯t going to intervene in the matter with Xu Yusheng?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu didn¡¯t answer and instead asked Ning Zheng, ¡°Do you believe him?¡± Tang Mo interrupted Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s words. ¡°Xu Yusheng¡¯s life, you really won¡¯t interfere?¡± He raised the small parasol and aimed the tip at Xu Yusheng. Ruan w.a.n.gshu was silent for a moment before taking two steps back, conceding a path. His deep eyes stared at Tang Mo as he watched Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo take a step closer to Xu Yusheng. The small girl was leaning against the raised acoustic boards, staring at the two powerful Earth yers with a strange smile. Xu Yusheng¡¯s hand was pressed against her chest and her body was already covered in wounds. She looked straight at the approaching Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo before turning her head. ¡°This brat, are you really giving me head to them?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu replied, ¡°I like to sow discord but I don¡¯t like to be provoked by others.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Yusheng originally intended to incite Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, making the situation more chaotic so that she could escape. She didn¡¯t expect Ruan w.a.n.gshu to choose not to provoke Tang Mo and Ning Zheng and directly give up on killing her. This caused her n to copse. Tang Mo came up to her and looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Me or you?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°You do it.¡± It took only two seconds for them to speak but it was determined who would get Eve¡¯s Reward. Tang Mo said he wouldn¡¯t kill Ning Zheng so he wouldn¡¯t kill. Xu Yusheng was the only reward they could get. Tang Mo stared at Fu Wenduo, not saying anything. The next moment, he turned his head and raised the small parasol towards Xu Yusheng. The small parasol was just about to stab Xu Yusheng when something came flying from the distance at a very fast speed. An unknown foreboding filled Tang Mo¡¯s heart. ¡°No!¡± Tang Mo moved sideways to avoid it. He just moved to the side when a red ball flew past his head and mmed into the ground. Xu Yusheng moved as she jumped into the air using her right foot, grabbing the dodgeball with both hands. She hugged the dodgeball andughed at the startled yers. ¡°Bunch of idiots, this is my dodgeball game!¡± Xu Yusheng smashed the ball towards Ning Zheng. ¡°You d.a.m.n Ning Zheng, die for me!¡± Ning Zheng was very fast and sessfully dodged the ball with his strange ability. However, the ball didn¡¯t stop. The small red ball kept flying around the elevated road, so that everyone could only continue to dodge. The speed of the ball was too fast and once the terrain was limited to a very small area, it changed directions very quickly, making it hard for the group to catch it. Tang Mo¡¯s sharp eyes found that Xu Yusheng was also avoiding the ball. His brain worked quickly and he suddenly said, ¡°No, who threw the ball just then?¡± Xu Yusheng rolled across the ground and smiled at Tang Mo. ¡°You found it...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. His hands pressed against the ground and he was aware of a faint vibration in the ground. Tang Mo turned and looked behind him. He saw that more than 30 yers were struggling to run this way and his heart became cold. Still, it was toote by the time he discovered it. Xu Yusheng¡¯s eyes were red as sheughed angrily. ¡°You did really well, really well. Ruan w.a.n.gshu, Lian Yuzheng, Tang Mo! Fu Wenduo!¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°You pigs are unexpected strong. It wasn¡¯t a waste for me to use the dodgeball this time. You have already lost. This is my most powerful prop. It is a one-time consumable item. You should be honoured to die under this dodgeball.¡± Xu Yusheng kicked the dodgeball towards Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo moved sideways and the ball returned to Xu Yusheng. Li Miaomiao roared, ¡°I will show you honour!¡± She found that the yers running here were strange. ¡°What are those people doing? Why are they running over here? Do they want to do?¡± As she finished speaking, more of the 30 people hade closer. Li Miaomiao found that these yers were running stiffly and their expressions were dull, just like the yers who had previously been controlled by Xu Yusheng. She instantly understood. ¡°You can control so many people at the same time?!¡± Xu Yushengughed wildly. Yes, the four Earth yers on the leaderboards didn¡¯t expect that Xu Yusheng could control so many people at once. The red dodgeball was already beyond Tang Mo¡¯s expectations and now Xu Yusheng could control so many people. The two things apart didn¡¯t seem that bad. Once they werebined, the situation instantly reversed. Xu Yusheng shouted, ¡°These are my pigs!¡± On the crowded elevated road, Xu Yusheng controlled the yers and had them collectively attack the four people. She manipted the yers to attack and even had them block the dodgeball for her. In this game, personal strength wasn¡¯t stronger than collective strength. Xu Yusheng¡¯s side had over 30 teammates and they all attacked Tang Mo¡¯s group. Tang Mo could only dodge with no way of fighting back. Tang Mo had originally been nning to send a signal to have Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng appear. Now he couldn¡¯t resist and had to think of ways to solve the current problem. Ruan w.a.n.gshu suddenly cried out, ¡°Being hit by the dodgeball won¡¯t cause death!¡± Tang Mo heard his words and quickly turned to look. Sure enough, a young man had been hit by the red dodgeball. He was originally controlled by Xu Yusheng and now Xu Yusheng let go of her control. The rity in the man¡¯s eyes returned but he didn¡¯t have control of his body for long. His eyes widened as he suddenly squatted and held his head with his hands. Then he started to frog jump. ¡°What is going on?¡± The young man cried out in horror as he jumped away from the elevated road. The frog jump behaviour wasn¡¯t controlled by the yer! Tang Mo realized this. He dodged the ball while watching the yerpletely jump outside the elevated road. Once the man left the road, he stopped jumping. He wanted toe back but he was locked out by the red barrier and could no longer enter. He hit the red light film angrily but it stayed still. -Third, those who are hit in other parts by this dodgeball have failed and need to use a frog jump to leave the field in one minute. Tang Mo quickly said, ¡°Being hit by this ball won¡¯t kill you but you will be forced to leave the field in one minute.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo dodged the ball and nced back. The two of them wondered in unison, ¡°What is her purpose?¡± They soon discovered Xu Yusheng¡¯s purpose. Ruan w.a.n.gshu had the worst physical fitness of the four people. Despite his gravity suppression, the area was too chaotic and he was inevitably hit by the ball. Ruan w.a.n.gshu crouched down and started jumping off the field. Xu Yusheng discovered this and smiled with surprise. Then she quickly rushed towards Ruan w.a.n.gshu. She manipted the yers so that they would block Lian Yuzheng. She slowed down when using her ability but she was still getting closer to Ruan w.a.n.gshu who was frog jumping. Ruan w.a.n.gshu couldn¡¯t dodge. He held his head with his hands and coldly watched Xu Yusheng approaching. Just as Xu Yusheng raised her knife to sh at Ruan w.a.n.gshu, a sharp dart flew past her face. Xu Yusheng looked up and Fu Wenduo immediately engaged with her. The knife collided with the dagger and Xu Yusheng took two steps back. By this time, Ruan w.a.n.gshu had safely jumped out of the field. He stood outside the red barrier and watched Fu Wenduo and Xu Yusheng fighting with an expressionless face. He turned his head towards Tang Mo and mouthed, ¡®Thank you.¡¯ Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°It wasn¡¯t to save you. If she killed you then she would¡¯ve opened Eve¡¯s Reward and would no longer need to stay here. She would escape. It will be hard for us to catch her again.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu spoke aloud this time. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. In a one on one fight, Xu Yusheng wasn¡¯t Fu Wenduo¡¯s opponent. She knew that she had to take the opportunity to have the ball hit Fu Wenduo to get away smoothly. Minutes pa.s.sed and the strength of the three people remaining far surpa.s.sed Xu Yusheng¡¯s thoughts. The one who least good at fighting, Tang Mo could still avoid the ball and didn¡¯t frog jump off the field. 10 minutester, Ning Zheng also jumped out of the field. He didn¡¯t stop once he left the elevated road. He gave up on the reward and left this dangerous ce. Xu Yusheng became more irritated. Suddenly, she found a chance. Tang Mo was almost hit by the ball and in order to protect him, Fu Wenduo revealed a gap. ¡°Now!¡± Xu Yusheng controlled a middle-aged yer who punched the ball towards Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo was directly hit in the chest by the ball. His eyes narrowed and he stared coldly at Xu Yusheng as he started to jump with his hands on his head. Xu Yusheng was pleasantly surprised. There were five minutes left until Eve¡¯s Game ended and she could no longer miss this opportunity. She manipted 15 yers to stop Lian Yuzheng and Tang Mo and rushed towards Fu Wenduo. On the dark elevated road, a thin girl was seen frantically chasing after a man in ck who was frog jumping. Despite the knife getting closer and closer, Fu Wenduo kept calmly jumping off the field. At thsi time, Xu Yusheng became aware of something her. Her knife shed at Fu Wenduo¡¯s head but there was an unexpectedly metallic sound. Xu Yusheng¡¯s eyes slowly widened as she saw Fu Wenduo¡¯s head turn a dark colour. Xu Yusheng was shocked. ¡°My prop is an excellent quality. How can...¡± Her voice stopped as a pink parasol pierced Xu Yusheng¡¯s chest from behind. She lowered her head and saw the parasol tip emerging from her chest. Then she slowly turned and saw Tang Mo gasping, his fingers slightly trembling. Behind Tang Mo, Lian Yuzheng was tangled up with 15 people. Xu Yusheng couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Why...¡± Lian Yuzheng wasn¡¯t Tang Mo¡¯s teammate. Why did she help him block the enemy? Why was it that she found a gap but they looked long prepared for it? Blood emerged from Xu Yusheng¡¯s mouth as Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol. She covered her chest but the bleeding didn¡¯t stop. On the handle of the red parasol, the red gem glowed brightly. Xu Yusheng was seriously injured and near death. She fell to the ground. She could no longer control the yers. The yers nced at Tang Mo¡¯s group before turning away with fear. Lian Yuzheng¡¯s body was covered with blood. She wiped the blood off her face and stared coldly at the gloomy girl on the ground. ¡°I¡¯d rather have someone take away your reward then have you run away. Thus, you¡¯re going to die.¡± After saying this, Lian Yuzheng took the initiative to be hit by the dodgeball and frog jumped off the field, standing together with Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Fu Wenduo also stood on the sidelines, his hands in his pocket as he watched the situation on the elevated road. Tang Mo waved the small parasol and blood fell to the ground. Tang Mo stated, ¡°This frog jump thing is too simple for him. I believed in him. Even if he is frog jumping, he can still kill you. As for avoiding that ball, you underestimate the world¡¯s best stowaway Fu Wenduo. No matter the situation, he will always been able to avoid that ball.¡± Xu Yusheng immediately understood. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Yes, once it was discovered that being hit by the dodgeball wouldn¡¯t kill them, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo thought of this countermeasure. One person deliberately pretended to be hit by the ball while the other person took the opportunity to kill when Xu Yusheng attacked. Who was the person who should be hit by the ball? When was the best time? Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo waited patiently until the end when Xu Yusheng became xious. As for the person who would be hit by the ball, Fu Wenduo was the best option. Before the earth had gone online, frog jumping was the same was walking to Fu Wenduo. These things didn¡¯t need verbalmunication at all. They understood each other¡¯s meaning and cooperated to deceive Xu Yusheng. Lian Yuzheng¡¯s help wasn¡¯t in Tang Mo¡¯s n. The thing they nned was for Tang Mo to pull out as much as he could to kill Xu Yusheng. Fu Wenduo would also look for opportunities while frog jumping to kill Xu Yusheng. No matter how killed Xu Yusheng, their n would be sessful. In the end, Tang Mo won the victory. In the heart of Beijing, the blood red number counted down to thest minutes. Xu Yusheng¡¯s blood flowed from her chest as she looked at Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and the others outside the field. She suddenlyughed and blood trickled from the corners of her mouth. Then she smiled and fell to the ground without breathing. At this point, the number on the ck tower was counting down to thest 10 seconds. A clear child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Therge multiyer instance ¡®Schrodinger¡¯s Dodgeball¡¯ has officially ended. yer Tang Mo has sessfully cleared the game, eliminating 14 opponents and winning ¡®Schrodinger¡¯s...¡± ¡°Ding dong! The data is revised. Schrodinger won¡¯t give any rewards to the human who loves to y ball.¡± ¡°All humans who love to y ball are stupid¡ªsaid Lord Schrodinger.¡± The rules for this dodgeball game were very strange. There was no punishment for failure and no reward for victory. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t too surprised. Once the red barrier disappeared, Tang Mo put away his small parasol and headed towards Fu Wenduo. At this time, the ck tower in the distance was showing the number ¡®1¡¯. Once thest number fell to ¡®0¡¯, something red fell from the sky towards Tang Mo¡¯s head. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo discovered it at the same time and acted to block it. However, it pa.s.sed straight through the small parasol and Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand towards Tang Mo¡¯s head. Tang Mo felt something in his brain and he slowly raised his eyes to look at Fu Wenduo. The red apple rolled from Tang Mo¡¯s head and fell to the ground. The voice of the ck tower was heard in Tang Mo¡¯s ears along with Fu Wenduo¡¯s cry of horror. ¡°Tang Mo!¡± ¡°Ding dong! China District 1 official yer Tang Mo has sessfully opened Eve¡¯s Reward.¡± The next second, countless images and information flooded into Tang Mo¡¯s consciousness. He fell back unconscious and Fu Wenduo caught his body. Fu Wenduo instantly picked up Tang Mo and rushed to Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao also reacted. Before the earth went online, she was a doctor. She examined Tang Mo¡¯s body and said, ¡°There should be no problem. He just pa.s.sed out. With his present physical fitness, he wouldn¡¯t die from being shot through the head with a bullet, let alone being hit by an apple.¡± Fu Wenduo calmed down and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± He held Tang Mo and left the elevated road. Fu Wenduo rushed towards the ce where he promised to meet Chen Shanshan at the fastest speed. Tang Mo¡¯s facey on Fu Wenduo¡¯s chest and he seemed to be in great shock. His expression was ugly and he was short of breath. Fu Wenduo looked down at him, silently held him tighter and walked into a building. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 181 Chapter 181 By the time the dodgeball game had ended, the sky suddenly brightened and the sun hadpletely emerged from the horizon. Fu Wenduo found a secluded room in a dark office building. He ced Tang Mo on the bed, determined that the build was safe and went out to find Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng. Five minutester, the trio returned to the building and Fu Wensheng immediately used his ability to fill a bottle of mineral water. These days, Fu Wensheng¡¯s ability had evolved and he could produce more advanced healing mineral water. However, the mineral water he produced couldn¡¯t be stored anymore and the amount produced every day was limited. Fu Wenduo sat by the bed and raised Tang Mo with one hand. He let Tang Mo lean on his chest while a hand poured mineral water into Tang Mo¡¯s mouth. A long time pa.s.sed and Tang Mo still didn¡¯t wake up. His frown just increased. Chen Shanshan thought about it. ¡°Major Fu, you said earlier that an apple hit Brother Tang?¡± Fu Wenduo took out the apple. Chen Shanshan pulled an identical apple from her pocket. ¡°This apple is the same as Ning Zheng¡¯s.¡± She wiped the apple three times and it showed a line of golden characters. Chen Shanshan stated, ¡°This is Eve¡¯s Reward. Brother Tang killed Xu Yusheng and got her Eve¡¯s Reward. However, Ning Zheng¡¯s apple isn¡¯t in an open state while Brother Tang¡¯s apple has opened.¡± Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°Is Brother Tang unconscious because of Eve¡¯s Reward?¡± There was this type of reward? The person who got the reward was unconscious. What if he didn¡¯t get it and managed to run away? Fu Wensheng felt this answer was too unbelievable but it was the only exnation. Chen Shanshan said, ¡°If this is really due to Eve¡¯s Reward then there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Brother Tang will wake up sooner orter. The ck tower gives rewards, not punishments.¡± Fu Wenduo took a closer look at Tang Mo¡¯s body. As a special soldier, he had excellent field medical skills. He removed his ear from Tang Mo¡¯s chest and epted Chen Shanshan¡¯s spection. Tang Mo being unconscious might be a good thing if he was receiving Eve¡¯s Reward. The group didn¡¯t think too much and patiently waited for him to wake up. Chen Shanshan opened her mouth. ¡°At the time, I was hiding far away with Xiao Fu. I didn¡¯t see clearly what happened on the elevated road. Major Fu, can you tell us the details?¡± Fu Wenduo nodded and told then what had happened. His voice was low and the speed of his speech wasn¡¯t urgent. He used the simplest words to exin and his sentences were short. He was clearly ustomed to giving exnations in the simplest manner. As he spoke, he opened Tang Mo¡¯s coat and used the mineral water on his wounds. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t suffered much injuries. He had two on his chest and three on his arms. Fu Wenduo¡¯s injuries were more serious. Xiao Fu took the mineral water to help clean his brother¡¯s wounds. The child¡¯s hand touched a knife wound on Fu Wenduo¡¯s back where the bones were visible and Fu Wenduo stiffened. Xiao Fu asked, ¡°Ah, did it hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± The child cleaned the wound with greater care. Fu Wenduo had actually remembered a long time ago when he and Tang Mo were still in Shanghai. Tang Mo once helped him clean an injury in the infirmary of the Attack organization. At the time, the two of them had just met and they weren¡¯t familiar with each other. Fu Wenduo stared at Tang Mo¡¯s pale face as he thought this and he slowly frowned. ...Tang Mo seemed very ufortable. Fu Wenduo guessed correctly. Tang Mo never had such a terrible nightmare before. He said nightmare but it was more like he was a ghost. He could clearly hear Fu Wenduo and Chen Shanshan¡¯s conversation and could even feel the temperature of Fu Wenduo¡¯s fingers as his wounds were cleaned. However, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t open his eyes, speak or move. Countless information and images rushed into his brain. Despite Tang Mo¡¯s current physical fitness, he felt like his brain would explode from the huge amount of information. Yet he couldn¡¯t say what he was seeing or what the information pouring into his brain was about. There was a wonderful feeling. Outside the building, the sky was gloomy as the first thunderstorm of the year started in Beijing. Thunder roared and a heavy rain poured down. There was the sound of water droplets ss.h.i.+ng onto the ground, the subtle sensation as nitrogen and oxygen reacted in the air. Everything made up a subtle world and it was like there was a bowstring that could be moved in the air. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t touch it but he clearly felt it was there. The bowstring spanned the length of all coordinates. One dimensional, two dimensional, three dimensional, four dimensional... What was four dimensional? No, maybe it wasn¡¯t four dimensional. There was something else. The strong and vigorous vitality of the four people shone in the building. In the building, the person with the most dazzling vitality was sitting next to Tang Mo. In Fu Wenduo¡¯s body, thousands of cells were s.h.i.+ning like the sun, iparably brilliant. Tang Mo could also hear the sound of decay in every cell of his body, cracking and polymerizing. Life was warm and strong, with every cell thriving and evolving towards an unknown direction. What else... What else! Tang Mo was like a thirsty sponge, frantically wanting to know the truth hidden in this wonderful feeling. Among bolt of lightning struck in the sky, brightening the room. After the dodgeball game, Fu Wenduo felt a bit of fatigue. He sat on the ground beside the bed and closed his eyes. Then he seemingly became aware of Tang Mo¡¯s movements and looked at the young man lying in the bed. Tang Mo didn¡¯t move. Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows. He quietly reached out a hand and hooked a finger around Tang Mo¡¯s fingers. Then he moved his finger again and yed a bit with the back of Tang Mo¡¯s hand. The unconscious youth didn¡¯t respond. Fu Wenduo stared up at the ceilings, their fingers locked together. The two children went out to gather information. Fu Wenduo leaned against the bed, fingers still intertwined as he closed his eyes. On thend of China, four people fell into aa and haven¡¯t woken up. The first person, Jack had been unconscious for six days. Thest person, Tang Mo had only been unconscious for a few minutes. China, east of the Gurbantunggut Desert. Yellow sand covered the sky and there was a wind storm. In the vast expanse of the desert, a small ck dot appeared at the junction of the sky and desert. The small dot became bigger as it got closer. Suddenly, his right foot sank into the ground. He actually encountered a quicksand. The bear-like man bowed his head silently and looked at his right foot stuck in the quicksand. Soon, his left foot was stuck as well and he quickly sank. Then in a sh, the strong man suddenly jumped into the air and magically escaped from this terrible quicksand. He didn¡¯t react in any way and kept moving forward. Once hepletely left the desert, he lifted dark, dull eyes and saw a blue sign along the road that read, ¡®Wee to s.h.i.+zenze City.¡¯ Andrei stared at it for a moment before pulling a brick-like dictionary from the heavy bag he was carrying. He looked up some words inside and whispered in bizarre Chinese p.r.o.nunciation, ¡°...s.h.i.+hezi?¡± He put the dictionary away and strode into the city. The moment he entered, more than 10 pairs of eyes stared in his direction. The big Russian man seemed to have the same thickness as his appearance. He walked quietly like he didn¡¯t know his strange face would attract everyone¡¯s attention. He moved along the concrete road towards amissary on one side. The moment he entered, two short men jumped out from the small building to the side. The two men nced at each other and silently followed with their weapons. There were two dull crashes. 10 secondster, Andrei emerged from themissary and licked his cracked lips. He thought about it and walked back into themissary. In the dim building, two men were rolling around painfully on the ground. They saw the demon hade back and retreated, begging for mercy. Andrei was silent for a moment before using his strange p.r.o.nunciation to say, ¡°Mu Hui Xue.¡± The two men were stunned as they realized this bear-like man hadn¡¯te back to kill them. The two of them nced at each other and decided to wait and see. Andrei said it again, ¡°Mu Hui Xue, China, home. Lo... looking for her.¡± The trio faced each other. Andrei said it a few more times and a t-headed man suddenly understood. ¡°Wait, do you mean Mu Huixue?¡± Andrei nodded. ¡°Mu Hui Xue.¡± The t-headed man asked, ¡°You want to find Mu Huixue?¡± ¡°Find, Mu Hui Xue.¡± ¡°Mu Huixue isn¡¯t here. Big... Big brother, Mu Huixue is in China District 3. I heard people say that District 3 is likely to be Guangzhou, Shenzhen or perhaps the Yangtze River Delta? In any case, she definitely isn¡¯t in our Xinjiang. You have found the wrong ce...¡± Andrei didn¡¯t speak Chinese and couldn¡¯t understand Chinese. The man said a lot but Andrei only understood ¡®Mu Huixue.¡¯ He didn¡¯t speak. After a moment, the two men thought he was just looking for someone and didn¡¯t want to kill them. Then Andrei punched the wall behind them. The whole ce trembled and copsed. The two men stared in horror before an even more shocking scene appeared. Andrei raised one hand and held up the copsed beam. He held up thick concrete with one hand! The two men were so scared they couldn¡¯t say a word. The man held the weight of the building like it was an umbre and opened his mouth again. ¡°Mu Hui Xue, find her.¡± The two men, ¡°...¡± Andrei raised his head, ¡°Home, find her.¡± ¡°...¡± Did he only know how to say these words in Chinese? Seven dayster, Beijing, Chaoyang District. Tang Mo slowly opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling above his head. His eyes had no focus until a few secondster. The moment he woke up, Fu Wenduo also opened his eyes and turned to look. For a moment, Fu Wenduo felt that the young man in front of him had a mysterious atmosphere. Then Tang Mo returned to normal, looking slightly tired. The two of them watched each other and understood the meaning of both sides without words. Fu Wenduo handed over a packet of biscuits. Tang Mo ate two to recover his strength and drank water. Fu Wenduo got straight to the point. ¡°What is Eve¡¯s Reward?¡± Tang Mo put down the water and looked up at him. For Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo had been conscious for seven days. For Tang Mo, he could hear the movements around him and also knew that Fu Wenduo had held his hand. However, once Tang Mo opened his eyes, the man looked very stoic, as if he hadn¡¯t been sneaking touches in the past few days. Tang Mo leaned against the wall and sat cross-legged on the bed. He raised his head and watched Fu Wenduo. After a long moment, he suddenly asked, ¡°You secretly liked me first, right?¡± Fu Wenduo was startled. Tang Mo looked up. ¡°I figured it out. I probably knew the answer that night, Victor. You lost.¡± His voice stopped before continuing. ¡°Oh, this matter isn¡¯t important. Let¡¯s put it aside for now. You asked me about Eve¡¯s Reward... in fact I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what it was but I seemed to have a long dream while I was in thea. However, I forgot all about it the moment I woke up.¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°...You look a bit strange? What happened?¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± You tell me what happened?!!! The author has something to say: Andrei: Only two sentences in Chinese, I am very proud! Tang Tang: ??? Is this important? Old Fu: ...#Today is also tiring# #Old Fu still doesn¡¯t know that his sneaky touches were discovered# Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Faint sunlight shone through the curtain of the room and reflected on the floor next to the bed. After Tang Mo finished his words, there was a brief silence. Tang Mo looked up at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo watched him, slowly narrowing his eyes. ¡°...It isn¡¯t important?¡± Tang Mo understood the other person¡¯s meaning and his lips curved. ¡°Is it more important than Eve¡¯s Reward? Bang! Fu Wenduo suddenly pressed his hands against the wall, surrounding the youth sitting cross-legged on the bed. Seven days ago, Fu Wenduo had found an office building and settled the unconscious Tang Mo in it. They were currently in a small bedroom inside the office, which was rtively narrow and concealed. The bed was only 1.2 metres and close to the wall, making it convenient for Fu Wenduo to abruptly lean towards the wall. The distance between the two men shrank sharply. Fu Wenduo watched quietly for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°When did you discover my birthday?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Last December, you were at Grandmother Wolf¡¯s ce in the Monster Valley. Your secret was about the person you secretly liked and his birthday is September 9th. That¡¯s how you will know your lucky number is 9. However, I never divulge personal information like my birthday on the Inte.¡± Tang Mo looked calm despite being sandwiched by the wall and this man¡¯s chest. He simple leaned back against the wall and asked lightly, ¡°Who said it is you?¡± Fu Wenduo showed a rare expression of surprise. ¡°It isn¡¯t me?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I also didn¡¯t say that it isn¡¯t you.¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°You are nervous, Fu Wenduo. If you were in a normal state then you would tell it was a joke and wouldn¡¯t ask this. In any case, you liked me first. Was it...st February?¡± Last February, the ck tower hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Tang Mo and Victor had known each other for half a year and often teamed up on the Inte to y cards. Tang MO also didn¡¯t like to divulge his own information on the Inte and never partic.i.p.ated in offline bridge games. Victor was more mysterious than he was and didn¡¯t even reveal his age. He didn¡¯t even go to the offline bridge game where masters gathered. Then in February, someone organized an online bridgepet.i.tion. As it happened, Victor was often online at that time and the two of them signed up. However, they didn¡¯t enter the finals. The night before the semi-finals, Victor suddenly messaged Tang Mo on QQ and said he couldn¡¯te the next day. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think too much. He knew that Victor¡¯s work was always busy. Come to think about it now, Fu Wenduo might¡¯ve had a mission at the time. Then when Tang Mo came home from work, he saw a message on QQ and was more surprised than disappointed. [Victor: I have something tomorrow and can¡¯te. Sorry.] Five minutester. [Victor: I¡¯m going to Suzhou for business next week. Do you want to meet?] Tang Mo didn¡¯t immediately agree. At the time, he had a bit of affinity to Victory but it couldn¡¯t be called ¡®like.¡¯ Victor was a cup of cold coffee without a rich fragrance. Tang Mo wanted to try a mouthful and feel the mellowness hiding in the cold temperature but he didn¡¯t want to break the habit of never meetingizens. Not to mention...what if the bubble burst as reality became apparent? He hesitated for a few days before he saw Victor online again. Tang Mo considered it and replied: [If it is convenient then we can.] Victor was silent for a long time before replying: [Sorry, there is a temporary change of itinerary and I can¡¯t go.] Tang Mo froze for a moment before typing back: [Okay.] His feelings suddenly became weird. He was mentally prepared to see Victor but the other party refused. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know exactly when he started liking Victor but this was definitely a turning point. Prior to this, his feelings towards Victor were more of a tacit understanding that didn¡¯t fit into words. The powerful and decisive Victor attracted him. It was a strong gravitational pull but it wasn¡¯t a ck hole. After this incident, he became more concerned about the other person and it became a type of affection that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate if the other person proposed to meet. Tang Mo leaned against the wall and a.n.a.lyzed with a smile, ¡°With your personality and ident.i.ty, you would never go to see aizen if you really don¡¯t want to meet them. So... was itst February?¡± This young man was too clever. However, this cleverness and sharpness was exactly what Fu Wenduo liked. He avoided Tang Mo¡¯s question as he closed his eyes for a long time and thought about something. Then he asked, ¡°...October the year beforest?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s body stiffened. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. He knew that he was right. On October 16th, Mo Tang and Victor had known each other for three months. They met in an online bridge game and weren¡¯t teammates at the time. They were opponents and Fu Wenduo took Tang Mo¡¯s home. They were clearly opponents but Tang Mo was aware that this person¡¯s pace was exactly the same as his own. Every idea and card routine fit with his. Tang Mo lost the game since his teammates were useless. At the end of the game, Tang Mo added Fu Wenduo as a friend. On the bridge tform they yed on, the system would automatically send a greeting to the other person when adding them as a friend. Tang Mo¡¯s greeting hadn¡¯t been sent when he received a message. [Victor: You y cards very well. Let¡¯s be friends.] [Mo Tang: You y cards very well. Let¡¯s be friends.] The two of them were only one second apart. Tang Mo was startled and subconsciously read the name. ¡°Victor...¡± There were a few casual chats and they added each other on QQ. Then they started ying as a team. In October, they matched with a couple with very interesting IDs. One person was called ¡®The Future is Long i ri fang chang)¡¯ and the other person was called ¡®My Name is Fang Chang¡¯. The names of these two people were funny and their technique of ying cards wasn¡¯t bad. The four people fought for five minutes and after seeing that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were going to win, the Future is Long hurriedly said: [Today is my girlfriend¡¯s birthday. These two big brothers, please give me some face. bbu.] It was the first time Tang Mo had encountered such a situation. Victor asked: [What does ¡®bbu¡¯ mean?] [The Future is Long: Ball ball you. We had bad luck today and met great G.o.ds. We even lost 10 games. Give me some face. My girlfriend said that if we don¡¯t win a game then I absolutely can¡¯t sleep.] Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t have much interest in winning or losing. They only cared about the process of ying cards. Thus, the two of them directly gave up. In the private chat, Tang Mo suddenly asked, ¡°Big brother, then who is the oldest?] [Victor: When is your birthday?] Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect him to say this. [It is still early.] He thought about it and asked back: [What about you?] [Victor: [It is also still early.] It was the only time they walked about their birthdays. The time they knew each other was short and none of them revealed their birthdays. After that, Tang Mo subconsciously remembered this matter. He took careful notice of Fu Wenduo¡¯s phrase ¡®It is also still early.¡¯ These words were very special. Later, Tang Mo spected that Fu Wenduo¡¯s birthday had just pa.s.sed, which was what he meant by ¡®it is also still early.¡¯ It was difficult to say who liked each other first. Tang Mo knew that his heart was moved very early. Perhaps he had ced a ¡®this person is special¡¯ feeling towards Victor from the first meeting. However, he couldn¡¯t mention a specific time when he first liked Victor. It was probably the same for Fu Wenduo. However... Tang Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°You must like me first.¡± He had the timing as evidence. On February 17th, Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t have proposed to meet an online person unless he liked them. Fu Wenduo refuted, ¡°You secretly liked me first.¡± He also had the timing as evidence. On October 16th, if there was no affection then why would Tang Mo pay attention to the birthday of aizen and try to guess the specific date? They were both determined not to be crushed. Tang Mo had a tone that indicated he wanted to fight. Fu Wenduo¡¯s words the other night allowed Tang Mo to understand that this man liked him but it was unknown when this man started liking him. Did he like Tang Mo or Mo Tang? Perhaps it was both. (TL: he other night when they talked about gaining Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability and if it wasn¡¯t selling themselves) Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Tang Mo. Tang Mo didn¡¯t show any weakness and looked back quietly. A long time pa.s.sed before footsteps were heard from the stairs. Tang Mo smiled, ¡°You aren¡¯t young and shouldn¡¯t be childish.¡± Fu Wenduo removed his hand from the wall and didn¡¯t answer this question. He just responded with his eyes: You aren¡¯t childish? Tang Mo had to admit that in some aspects, Mo Tang and Victor had always been childish. The footsteps got closer and then Fu Wensheng opened the door, making a startled expression. ¡°Brother Tang, you woke up?¡± Chen Shanshan entered the room. ¡°Brother Tang woke up. Is there anything wrong with your body?¡± Tang Mo got out of bed and took twops around the room, moving his body. ¡°There is no problem. I¡¯m just a big hungry from going a few days without eating. Fu Wenduo said that I was unconscious for seven days. What happened in those seven days?¡± Chen Shanshan took out a bag of biscuits ad said, ¡°Many things. Major Fu didn¡¯t tell you?¡± The little girl helped Tang Mo find an excuse. ¡°Is it because you just woke up?¡± Tang Mo paused while opening the biscuits bag and nodded. Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°Brother Tang, what exactly is Eve¡¯s Reward? Quickly tell us!¡± Tang Mo ate two biscuits and the hunger in his stomach eased. He put the rest of the biscuits away. He looked seriously at Chen Shanshan and spoke in a solemn tone, ¡°This matter needs Shanshan¡¯s a.n.a.lysis. First of all... I didn¡¯t get any substantial rewards.¡± The group was startled. Chen Shanshan quickly responded. ¡°Well, the reward for this definitely isn¡¯t a prop. You were knocked unconscious by a red apple and Major Fu grabbed the apple. We checked it and found it was the same as Ning Zheng¡¯s apple. It is called Eve¡¯s Reward and has no special effect. It only represents Eve¡¯s Reward.¡¯ The short-haired girl took the red apple from her bag and handed it to Tang Mo. ¡°It can be said that the apple is a symbol that represents Eve¡¯s Reward but it has nothing to do with Eve¡¯s Reward.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Ning Zheng and Xu Yusheng have this apple. All returnees in the world also have the red apple. However, as long as it doesn¡¯t open then it is just an apple.¡± Chen Shanshan continued, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what it means. So it isn¡¯t the reward. When you were unconscious, I talked with Major Fu and Xiao Sheng. We all agreed.... Eve¡¯s Reward might be rted to the truth of the ck tower.¡± The girl stared at Tang Mo with antic.i.p.ation but she was destined to be disappointed. Tang Mo sighed. ¡°This is the second point I want to say. I was unconscious for seven days but from my perspective, it was only a moment. There was a dream that seemed to be both long and short but I forgot it. I could hear what you were discussing and sensations like sound and touch still exist.¡± The indifferently listening Fu Wenduo heard this and his eyebrows twitched. Then he nced at Tang Mo and his fingers. Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t discover Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s small movements. She thought for a moment before saying, ¡°You can remember what happened when you were unconscious but don¡¯t have any memories of Eve¡¯s Reward. The ck tower can do this...¡± Her voice stopped and the little girl raised her head. ¡°Brother Tang, has anything changed from before thea?¡± ¡°I seem to be stronger.¡± Tang Mo added, ¡°My overall strength.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t conceal this point from his teammates. Once he woke up, he vaguely realized that he might¡¯ve be stronger. The enhancement of strength wasn¡¯t props or abilities but... ¡°My eyesight is better. Looking out the window, Fu Wenduo, where can you see up to?¡± Fu Wenduo stood by the window. ¡°The white billboard five kilometres away. It is Huawei¡¯stest phone.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Can you see the name of the spokesman in the lower right corner?¡± Fu Wenduo stared for a moment. ¡°It is a bit blurry. But I have an impression from the celebrity on the photo. Since I know his name, I can tell the words when looking at it.¡± The implication was that if he didn¡¯t know the person beforehand, Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t dare say that he could see it. Tang Mo told him. ¡°I can see it. It isn¡¯t that clear but I can see a few letters.¡± Fu Wenduo wondered, ¡°The Christmas tree branch?¡± Chen Shanshan also asked, ¡°Is it an upgraded version of the Christmas tree branch?¡± Tang Mo smiled and shook his head. ¡°Perhaps but I feel that it isn¡¯t so simple. I can tell that my five senses have improved while my reaction ability and speed are also improved. As for other aspects...¡± Tang Mo paused before ncing at the man next to him. The two of them locked eyes and Fu Wenduo smiled. Tang Mo alsoughed. Xiao Fu looked a bit awkward. ¡°Hey, what about other aspects? Brother Tang, why aren¡¯t you saying it?¡± Chen Shanshan smiled. ¡°There is a basketball court behind this building. Do you want to go there and fight?¡± Excellent! The four people arrived at the basketball court. Tang Mo put aside his small parasol and Fu Wenduo also didn¡¯t bring any weapons. The two people stood on opposite sides of the basketball court and watched each other. The next second, there was the sound of wind breaking apart. Two ck figures mmed together at a speed difficult for the naked eye to follow and the ground shook. The level of this fight was far beyond Chen Shanshan¡¯s capabilities but she didn¡¯t give up. She opened her eyes as much as possible and stared carefully. After a brief collision, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo swapped position. Tang Mo used one hand to support himself on the ground, sliding back three metres before stabilizing himself. He raised his head and saw Fu Wenduo¡¯s surprise. Tang Mo¡¯s speed and strength had truly been significantly improved! Fu Wenduo¡¯s calm face showed a rare antic.i.p.ation. He was looking forward to the next fight. The man¡¯s low voice was heard. ¡°Come again?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The next moment, Tang Mo rushed forward again. He appeared to punch Fu Wenduo in the chest. The moment the two of them touched, he unexpectedly swept his leg towards Fu Wenduo¡¯s lower body. Fu Wenduo used his hand to block this blow. His left hand was like lightning as he caught Tang Mo¡¯s arm. Tang Mo quickly broke away and threw a left hook. It was a bare-handed melee that was wild and violent, based on raising speed and strength to the limits. There were continuous collision sounds. Both sides used their full power so there were bound to be some bruises. Suddenly, Fu Wenduo moved like a ghost and suddenly touched Tang Mo¡¯s neck from the rear while his elbow while his other hand held Tang Mo¡¯s neck. Tang Mo clearly sensed the breath of death. He realized that as long as Fu Wenduo used force, his neck would be broken by the other person. It was the end of the battle. Fu Wenduo released Tang Mo and Tang Mo coughed twice before twisting his neck. ¡°What type of fighting skill was that just now?¡± Fu Wenduo cleared his throat. ¡°The naked twist.¡± Tang Mo hadn¡¯t heard of this move before. The skill was difficult to learn so Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t previously taught it to him. He didn¡¯t know that the naked twist was a very lethal move in judo. Normal people would have difficulty breathing after they were caught by the neck and it was easy to fall unconscious. There were also many people who directly choked to death from this move. Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t expected Tang Mo to force him to use this type of killing move. He thought about it and decided not to tell Tang Mo, lest it be remembered by Tang Mo. Tang Mo found that his closebat strength was still worse than Fu Wenduo. He was really stronger than before but it was hard to beat Fu Wenduo. The four people returned to the room and Tang Mo summarized it. ¡°At present, Eve¡¯s Reward seemed to be a physical improvement. It can be called an upgraded version of the Christmas tree branch.¡± Fu Wensheng had a thought. ¡°Eve¡¯s Reward is a red apple. This is a bit of a peaceful fruit.¡± In this way, it really could be rted to the Christmas tree branch. Chen Shanshan felt that this reward wouldn¡¯t be so simple. There were no more than 20 yers in the world who received this reward. If it was just to reward senior yers and improve their physical strength then the ck tower didn¡¯t have to specifically set up a seven day Eve¡¯s Game. However, they had limited information and could only guess this much. Tang Mo was unconscious for seven days and many things weren¡¯t clear. Chen Shanshan told him the current situation in Beijing. ¡°Xu Yusheng¡¯s death significantly affected the returnees. In the past seven days, many yers in Beijing were killed or eliminated in the game. However, there aren¡¯t many idental deaths of the less powerful official yers. Tang Mo quickly understood. ¡°Xu Yusheng could be called the most powerful returnee in Beijing. Her death was a wake-up call for the returnees. Earth survivors aren¡¯t as weak as they thought. Thus, they are afraid to kill so brazenly.¡± Still, there were many yers who died. The returnees who came back to Earth were still bound by the time leaderboard and weren¡¯t official yers. If they wanted to truly gain freedom and remove the golden number on their neck then they must eliminate Earth yers. Killing was the simplest way. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Mo killing Xu Yusheng in such a public manner that the returnees were deterred then the situation in Beijing would be much more grim. Now there was a delicate bnce between the two sides. Returnees must eliminate Earth yers, which was the method that the ck tower gave them to survive. However, they couldn¡¯t arbitrarily kill people. This was too a degree that both sides could ept and it could even be said that the returnees were still at a disadvantage. They didn¡¯t have any organizations and most of them were lone rangers constantly threatened by the time leaderboard. Tang Mo crossed his arms, his fingers tapping his arms. He frowned for a long time before looking up. ¡°What about Ning Zheng?¡± That¡¯s right, what about Ning Zheng? Xu Yusheng had died and Ning Zheng was the most powerful returnee in Beijing. The return to Earth was set and smart returnees would no longer fight alone. After seeing the strength of the Tian Xuan organization and Fu Wenduo, they would be united. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be too united but Ning Zheng could use his influence to create a strong returnees organization topete with the Earth survivors. This was probably what many returnees wanted to see. But... Chen Shanshan told him, ¡°There is no news of Ning Zheng.¡± Tang Mo was a big surprised and subconsciously nced at Fu Wenduo. ¡°There is no news at all?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°No.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression changed. No news at all... as long as he made contact with people, there must be clues left behind. Ning Zheng didn¡¯t eliminate Earth yers to get rid of the ident.i.ty of a returnee? Meanwhile, Beijing West Sixth Ring Road, an abandoned clothing factory. The sky was bing darker when a faint white light shed in the depths of the building. Soon, a white figure appeared in the factory. Ning Zheng was wearing a white coat with some blood on it. Once he returned to Earth, he gripped his weapon and looked around warily. He determined there was nothing strange and coldly walked out of the factory. He had just stepped through the gates when he turned and threw a knife towards one side of the factory. Next to the factory¡¯s gates, a tall and skinny baby-faced youth moved his head to avoid the knife and shouted in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Wow, throwing a knife when we just met. Aren¡¯t you too fierce?¡± The baby-faced youth slowly smiled as he ced his hands in his pocket and nced at Ning Zheng¡¯s neck. ¡°Hehe, did you just leave an instance? Your numbers are gone. Did you eliminate enough people?¡± He discovered it instantly. Ning Zheng knew that this baby-faced youth must not be underestimated. He put his hand in his pocket and held a hidden prop. Ning Zheng asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± The baby-faced youth¡¯s mouth slightly opened, a look of surprise appearing on his face. ¡°A week ago, you joined hands with Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo on the elevated road. Didn¡¯t they tell you my name?¡± Ning Zheng didn¡¯t answer but his expression said, ¡®If you are so important then why don¡¯t you say your name?¡¯ Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± He was silent for a moment before muttering, ¡°I was afraid I would mess things up a week ago.¡± Then he smiled at Ning Zheng. ¡°It isn¡¯t toote to know my name now. I am Bai Ruoyao, Tang Tang¡¯s good friend. I am also his biggest enemy. I would like to kill him and Fu Wenduo.¡± NIng Zheng¡¯s pupils dted but he still showed no expression. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend... don¡¯t you want to kill them?¡± Ning Zheng clenched his fingers before turning to leave. Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t chased after him. He just stood there and grinned. ¡°Ning Zheng, 62nd on the time leaderboard, you are embarra.s.sed. Shall I call you in the future?¡± Ning Zheng didn¡¯t stop or walk back. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s distantughter was like a rusty copper bell. It should be nice to hear but it was rusted and mmed into Ning Zheng¡¯s heart, making him angry. However, he held back. He didn¡¯t want to get involved with Earth survivors. He just wanted to survive until the end. He was just about to reach the end of the road when Bai Ruoyao¡¯sughter stopped. He spoke again, his voice hoa.r.s.e and magical. ¡°Hey, I heard you have a twin sister? Hehe, does she really exist?¡± Ning Zheng jerked and stared at the distant youth with a startled expression. Three dayster. Tang Mo didn¡¯t remember most of what he experienced when he was unconscious but as time pa.s.sed, part of the lost memory gradually returned. He told Fu Wenduo, ¡°We have to attack the tower.¡± Fu Wenduo calmly asked, ¡°Is this a message from the ck tower?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember but my subconscious is telling me that we can only gain more things and know the truth by attacking the tower. We have to attack the tower as fast as possible. You also need to quickly attack the tower and get rid of your ident.i.ty as a stowaway.¡± Returnees needed to eliminate Earth survivors to gain freedom and be a yer recognized by the ck tower. The situation of stowaways wasn¡¯t much better than returnees. Stowaways who partic.i.p.ated in any ck tower game would be coveted by the ck tower boss. Fortunately, Fu Wenduo was a powerful stowaway. Many of the less powerful stowaways were eaten by the ck tower bosses at the beginning. The ck tower monsters really ate people and never joked around. Fu Wenduo smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± On the East Third Ring Road battle, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were the final winners. Since then, their shaky cooperation with Tian Xuan broke down and the two sides didn¡¯t contact each other. Tang Mo didn¡¯t intend to tell the other party the information he got from Eve¡¯s Reward. He thought about when to challenge the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor and what preparations to make before that. In the dark night, Fu Wenduo stood by the window and looked back at the young man in the house. Tang Mo held his chin with his left hand while his right hand held a pen. He drew a rough map of Beijing and then drew several circles on it. These were all ces where an instance or reality instance could trigger in Beijing. Five minutester, Tang Mo raised his head. ¡°When will Shanshan and Xiao Shenge back?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°It is just a regr instance. With their strength, they shoulde out in two days.¡± Tang Mo nodded. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had never seen Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng as their subordinates. The two children were also powerful yers. Their strength wasn¡¯t high but Chen Shanshan¡¯s mind and Xiao Fu¡¯s healing ability were sometimes more important in the ck tower games than strength. They would be core members in any organization or team. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t take Chen Shanshan with him into every game to protect her and it was the same for Fu Wenduo with Fu Wensheng. The two children needed the chance to be independent. Tang Mo had several ns in his heart. He intended to wait for Chen Shanshan toe back so they could discuss which instance the four people would enter next. There was silence in the room, with only the faint sound of wind mming into the window. Fu Wenduo watched Tang Mo while his fingers tapped the windowsill. His eyes gazed at Tang Mo¡¯s hand from time to time, seemingly thinking about something. He was just about to open his mouth when Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression changed and Tang Mo suddenly looked up. Fu Wenduo took a small dart from his pocket and threw it out the window. There was the sound of .s.s breaking in the building. The person outside the door escape the dart and smiled in a dissatisfied manner. ¡°Hey, you say h.e.l.lo like this every time we meet Tang Tang, Major Fu. Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± It was a rxed tone but the man was quietly relieved when he avoided the dart. Tang Mo got up, touched the small parasol tied to his waist and stared coldly at the baby-faced youth who shouldn¡¯t appear here. His voice was cold as he called out the other person¡¯s name. ¡°Bai Ruoyao.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°It turns out that you remember me, Tang Tang.¡± Tang Mo sensed his tone but didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with the other person. However, he wasn¡¯t interested in guessing the thoughts of an abnormal person like Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao was alone while Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were two people. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had no intention of starting it. The two people were very calm as they looked at the baby-faced youth outside the door. Bai Ruoyao couldn¡¯t kill them but since he dared toe, he must have confidence that he could leave. Therefore, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had no intention of doing anything. ¡°What do you want?¡± Bai Ruoyao made a sincere expression. ¡°I missed you, Tang Tang.¡± Bai Ruoyao found that Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression sank and thought he should generously share the taste. ¡°Hehe, I also want (to kill) you, Major Fu.¡± Tang Mo ignored the words. His fingers rubbed the handle of the small parasol, the warning self-evident. Bai Ruoyao shrugged. ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Tang Mo nced at him, wanting to directly attack the baby-faced youth and ask who was his friend! Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t angry but he retreated half a step. His face was hidden in the darkness as he said, ¡°Yesterday, the ck tower released an a.s.sembly instance. It is very interesting. Tang Tang, are you going?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had nned to go but Tang Mo asked coldly, ¡°Is it rted to you?¡± ¡°Hehe, because I am going.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He suddenly didn¡¯t want to go. Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice, ¡°You came here to say this?¡± Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t answer and imitated the voice of the ck tower. ¡°Ding dong! The a.s.sembly instance is open for a limited time. The game location: the wonderfulmercial street of the Underground Kingdom. Game reward: Unknown. Game boss: Santa us. June 6th, 6:6 a.m., asking the yers to go to the Temple of Heaven in Dongcheng to partic.i.p.ate in the game...¡± His voice stopped abruptly and Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile became more brilliant. ¡°Tang Tang, Major Fu. Are youing?¡± He paused and said, ¡°By the way, I should say...¡± ¡°Do you dare toe?¡± China, Guangzhou, the Guangzhou Tower next to Pearl River. In the dark night, a full moon hung high in the sky. This was the world¡¯s second tallest tower, Guangzhou Tower. The sleek and slender design made the tower have a slim waist and it was also dubbed as the Guangzhou small waist. From the bottom of the tower, the height of the tower wasn¡¯t visible and it was almost in line with the moon. n.o.body knew that at this moment, a tall and slim figure with a ponytail was standing at the top of the tower, staring at the strange and familiar moon. Mu Huixue reached out to touch the moon. Her eyes were reflected in the shallow moonlight and there was a golden six digit number on her neck. The cold wind blew her ck leather coat but she didn¡¯t feel the cold or the height. She stood at the top of the tower and quietly watched the moon. After a long time, she whispered in Cantonese, ¡°Go together to look at the moonlight¡¯. Then she slowly retracted her hand. She watched for a while until it seemed that she was tired of the moon. Mu Huixue wanted to lie down and bask in the moonlight but found that the sharp tip of the tower didn¡¯t give her a ce to lie down. She looked around in a depressed manner. It was impossible for her to lie down and sleep. If she reallyy down then she would be poked by the spire. She wanted to grab the designer¡¯s cor and ask him why he didn¡¯t design a tform for the moonlight. Mu Huixue sighed helplessly and her whole body suddenly fell backwards. This action was too sudden as a ck figure fell down from the top of Guangzhou Tower. A height of 600 metres and a falling time of 15 seconds. She closed her eyes and quietly enjoyed the feeling of being shrouded in moonlight. Once she was 50 metres from the ground, she pulled the whip from her waist and twisted her wrists. The resilient whip smashed through a .s.s wall and wrapped around a pir. Mu Huixue borrowed the force to swing in a half a circle before stablynding. She returned her whip to her waist and stepped forward to leave. She had just taken half a step when she stopped, not looking back as she talked to the man behind her. She spoke a few words before remembering that the other person probably didn¡¯t understand Cantonese. She said again, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. I am leaving Guangzhou today.¡± In the bleak night, five yers hiding behind a building were stunned. Among them were Earth survivors and returnees. Mu Huixue put her hands in her pocket and strode away from Guangzhou Tower. She walked hundreds of metres and found there were still people following her. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you really want to kill me?¡± The five people stopped and didn¡¯t know if they should move. Mu Huixue looked up at the moon and suddenlyughed. It was a joyfulugh, as if she had been carrying a heavy bag through the desert for three days and three nights before finally seeing an oasis. She didn¡¯t care about life or death. Perhaps she cared more about freedom and liberation. She said with a smile, ¡°I am going to Beijing to find someone to kill me. You don¡¯t have to follow me anymore.¡± The five people were shocked by her words and didn¡¯t move for a long time. By the time they reacted and looked up, she had long disappeared. I¡¯m going to Beijing. ...To find someone to kill me. It sounded like a joke but the five people felt that Mu Huixue wasn¡¯t joking. She sincerely wanted to find someone and ask that person to end her life. Even so, it was a bit of a wait. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 184 Chapter 184 June 6th, 2018, 1 a.m. In the quiet Beijing, several ck figures crossed the buildings at an extremely fast speed, quietly heading in the direction of Dongcheng District. Their figures were also integrated with the night. A breeze blew and they disappeared in the blink of an eye. By 5 a.m., there were more than 30 yers gathered near the Temple of Heaven in Dongcheng District. Starting with the ck tower 2.0 version update, the ck tower would release an a.s.sembly instance almost every month. Most a.s.sembly instances weren¡¯t life-threatening. The a.s.sembly instances released by the ck tower were different every time, with different missions, different bosses and different rewards. Tang Mo had partic.i.p.ated in two a.s.sembly instances, one in Shanghai and one in Beijing. The a.s.sembly instance this time was a bit different. Located in the heart of Beijing, the Temple of Heaven Park was a t area with few buildings as cover. A week ago, the ck tower released this a.s.sembly instance and Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had unanimously agreed to partic.i.p.ate. They would¡¯ve chosen to enter even without Bai Ruoyao¡¯s deliberate provocation. It was because there was a condition to enter this instance. ¡°The entrants must¡¯ve received the ¡®Christmas tree branch¡¯ from the Christmas surprise instance six months ago.¡± In the past six months, of the a.s.sembly instances that Tang Mo partic.i.p.ated in and heard of, only the Strange Circus a.s.sembly instance in Shanghai had restrictions to enter. ording to Tang Mo¡¯s experience, this type of instance with an entry threshold would generally be very rewarding. The instance content would also be rted to some secrets of the Underground Kingdom and yers coulde into contact with more advanced ck tower monsters. Tang Mo called these a.s.sembly instances a ¡®special instance.¡¯ The sky was bing clearer as Tang Mo¡¯s group of four hid in a small building in the Temple of Heaven Park, staring quietly at the Temple of Heaven not far away. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had seen Santa us. The gap in strength was very big and neither of them dared to be careless. Fu Wenduo handed his gun to Tang Mo and Tang Mo also brought the king¡¯s gold coin. ¡°A special instance is different from ordinary a.s.sembly instances. There is a high probability of death.¡± Tang Mo whispered. In the Strange Circus instance, there was a total of 23 yers and only nine survived. ¡°In this instance, it is important to keep your life. Based on previous experience, you won¡¯t die if you fail.¡± Thus, the most important thing was to save their own lives. Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng nodded. Time pa.s.sed and it got closer to 6:06. Fu Wenduo¡¯s body was close to the window as he stared at the entire Temple of Heaven Park. The park was quiet. The dark trees swayed slightly in the wind and there was no sound. Fu Wenduo stopped for a moment on a tree and then two other buildings. Fu Wenduo grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s hand and wrote the number ¡®9¡¯ on it. Then he wrote the same numbers on the back of Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng¡¯s hands. Tang Mo looked at him with surprise. Fu Wenduo raised his index finger to his lips in a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture and pointed to the ceiling. Tang Mo instantly understood his meaning. Tang Mo took his phone from his pocket and typed: [Is there someone?] Fu Wenduo took the phone. [They came earlier than we did. I just discovered their existence.] Tang Mo¡¯s expression sank. Chen Shanshan took a pen and paper from her bag and wrote: [The ones who are qualified toe here are yers who have received the Christmas tree branch reward. The returnees shouldn¡¯t be involved in the Christmas instance. Many yers who received the reward would¡¯ve died. There shouldn¡¯t be more than 50 people in Beijing who can enter this a.s.sembly instance.] However, this meant that every yer in the instance had strength that exceeded the average level. Fu Wenduo¡¯s number ¡®8¡¯ meant that he found nine people hidden in the Temple of Heaven Park. They also knew that there were more yers who hid very well and even Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t discover them. Tang Mo thought about it and typed: [Wait.] Everyone nodded lightly. The morning sunpletely emerged from the horizon but the Temple of Heaven was still empty. There was only one minute left until 6:06 when a ck shadow jumped from a big tree towards the square in front of the Temple of Heaven. The next moment, more than a dozen figures jumped andnded on the square. In thest 10 seconds, a total of 25 yers stood in front of the Temple of Heaven, staring vigntly at the people around them. Tang Mo heard the sound of wind above them and knew that the person hiding above their heads had also set off. It wasn¡¯t toote. Tang Mo cried out, ¡°Go!¡± The four people leapt from upstairs. Tang Mo carried Chen Shanshan and Fu Wenduo carried Fu Wensheng. The two people arrived in front of the Temple of Heaven at a terrible speed. Tang Mo arrived and saw Bai Ruoyao¡¯s disgusting smile towards him and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo narrowed his eyes. At this point, there was only one second left. Suddenly, Tang Mo saw a person who shouldn¡¯t be hear. He looked at the other person with astonishment but couldn¡¯t see their face before a white light shed in front of his eyes. The ck tower¡¯s childlike voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! yer Tang Mo has sessfully entered the a.s.sembly instance of ¡®Santa us¡¯ Quirky Commercial Street¡¯. As of 6:06 on June 6th, 2019, a total of 31 yers have sessfully entered the instance. There are 20 official yers, 1 reserve yer, 7 stowaways and 3 returnees.¡± The voice of the ck tower was transmitted to the ears of all yers. There was a white light in front of him but Tang Mo could hear a startled cry to the side. There¡¯s still a reserve? ...There were returnees? Then that really was Ning Zheng just now? ¡°Ding dong! A tip for the Santa us¡¯ Quirky Commercial Street instance: Santa us has never experienced such a a bad Christmas. A good holiday for children to receive gifts was shamelessly destroyed by the ck tower monsters. This matter made Santa crazy and he hasn¡¯t slept well for six months. Thus, today Santa has decided to give a real reward to the good kids who were cheated by the bad bosses. All children who like Santa us and like to y Santa us¡¯ games are honest and good children. This time Santa us won¡¯t mess up the ¡®special surprise for Christmas.¡¯¡± Tang Mo suddenly felt the sharp sensation was falling. He was about to hit the ground when he subconsciously held out a hand and steadied his body. The ce that his fingers touched was soft and very stic. Tang Mo looked down with surprise and saw that the ground was arge trampoline separated into pink and white squares. His body bounced a few times before settling down. Tang Mo stood up and quickly checked the situation around him. He saw Fu Wensheng! Fu Wensheng was slower than Tang Mo. He had just steadied his body and also saw Tang Mo, showing an expression of surprise. Tang Mo wanted to see who the other people were when the ck tower¡¯s mechanical voice filled the room. ¡°Ding dong! yers have officially entered the Quirky Commercial Street. Violence is prohibited in themercial street. The use of abilities and all props are also prohibited. In the magical Quirky Commercial Street, yers no longer have special ident.i.ties such as official yers, reserve yers, stowaways and returnees. All yers are tentatively reserve customers. Friendly tip: Please find the right way to be an official customer of the Quirky Commercial Street.¡± These words finished and Tang Mo finally saw the other two people in the room. This was a candy-like room with a rubber candy trampoline as the ground, the walls were made of biscuits and the windows were made of rock candy. The ceiling was a giant dome of chocte and there was no furniture in the room. The sweet smell pierced Tang Mo¡¯s nose, making him frown. There were a total of four people in this candy room. Tang Mo, Fu Wensheng, a strange woman in ck and Ning Zheng. That¡¯s right, it was Ning Zheng. All four people stood in four corners and calmly looked at the others. Fu Wensheng was very happy when he first saw Tang Mo but he quickly got rid of his expression after seeing the other people in the room. He acted as if he didn¡¯t know Tang Mo and stared vigntly at the three adults in the room. Ning Zheng hadn¡¯t expected to fall into the same room as Tang Mo. He suddenly felt that his neck was a bit painful as he remembered his Eve¡¯s apple. He stared coldly at Tang Mo but didn¡¯t start anything. He started observing the room. The young woman looked curiously at Tang Mo and Ning Zheng. Then her eyes fell on Fu Wensheng and she smiled. ¡°There is a young boy?¡± Tang Mo raised his eyebrow. A Cantonese person? The woman noticed Tang Mo¡¯s gaze and smiled at him before turning to find clues in the room. Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng didn¡¯tmunicate as they both observed the room. Presumably, the 31 yers had entered different rooms after entering the game. Tang Mo walked around while aware of Ning Zheng and the young woman. However, they didn¡¯t act. The four people walked around the room before heading back to the centre of the room. Ning Zheng silently watched Tang Mo and didn¡¯t open his mouth. Fu Wensheng pretended not to know Tang Mo and also didn¡¯t speak. Tang Mo thought about it and wanted to speak when a clear female voice was heard. ¡°It seems that everyonen has looked around?¡± This person seemed to be in a good mood and his tone was very pleasant. Tang Mo looked at the woman with a strange expression. It was the first time he had seen a yer with such a good att.i.tude after entering the ck tower game. It felt like she was just here to y the game and wasn¡¯t afraid of failure. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of death?¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± The young woman smiled. ¡°This child, are you 13 years old this year?¡± Fu Wensheng reflexively replied, ¡°I am 12 this year.¡± Then he remembered that this person was aplete stranger and he didn¡¯t have to answer the question. Fu Wensheng was a bit annoyed but he waspletely unprepared for this woman¡¯s tone of speech. ¡°So young.¡± The woman in ck touched her chin. Ning Zheng interrupted their chat. ¡°Tang Mo, what is Eve¡¯s Reward?¡± The young woman looked surprised and stared at Tang Mo. Tang Mo frowned. Ning Zheng¡¯s words were full of resentment. He casually asked but it was actually very tricky. Previously, Xiao Fu wasn¡¯t present when Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo seized Ning Zheng so he didn¡¯t know that Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng knew each other. Now that he said this, the young woman discovered that Tang Mo had Eve¡¯s Reward. Eve¡¯s Reward was something that caught the attention of senior yers. It was like Pandora¡¯s Box. Everyone thought there was a treasure waiting inside. These yers wouldn¡¯t believe it even if Tang Mo told them he lost his memory and had no idea what Eve¡¯s Reward was. Ning Zheng¡¯s words ced Tang Mo on the opposite side of the three yers inthe room. Tang Mo thought for a long time but only a few seconds pa.s.sed. He calmly replied to Ning Zheng, ¡°A very good prop. However, it is forbidden to use any props in Santa¡¯s a.s.sembly instance and I also didn¡¯t bring it with me. Ning Zheng, how can you be here? You are a returnee. Do you also have a Christmas tree branch?¡± The young woman looked at Ning Zheng with surprise. yers in Beijing knew that Ning Zheng was thest remaining returnee on the time leaderboard in Beijing. Tang Mo¡¯s reputation was very loud in China but Ning Zheng wasn¡¯tckingpared to him. Tang Mo had Eve¡¯s Reward and this made him the public enemy of yers. Ning Zheng was a returnee and his ident.i.ty itself made him the enemy of Earth¡¯s survivors. Killing Ning Zheng would give them a good prop. This was a game rule for the time leaderboard. Ning Zheng wanted Tang Mo to be singled out by the yers in the room and Tang Mo did the same. The woman in ck saw the faint hostility between the two people andughed. ¡°Tang Mo, Ning Zheng, i didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky as to meet two famous senior yers. You seem to know each other so no introductions are needed. My name is Mo Xue. What is the name of this small friend?¡± The reaction of the woman in ck was beyond Tang Mo and Ning Zheng¡¯s expectations. ...She just epted it? Fu Wensheng told her, ¡°My name is Chen Chensheng.¡± The woman in ck smiled. ¡°The ck tower rmended that we find the right way to be regr customers faster. What do you think of this?¡± Based on Ning Zheng¡¯s careful personality, Tang Mo kew he wouldn¡¯t start anything here. Neither side could use abilities and props and there was no certainty of winning against Tang Mo. In the same way, Ning Zheng knew Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t act. Ning Zheng stated, ¡°There are four windows in this room. There are two to the left and two to the right, as well as a door. I just tried to open the door but it didn¡¯t open. The door is locked. Looking out from these four windows... there are four stores.¡± The four people walked to one side with windows and looked out. There were four identical stores outside the window. Each store had beautiful .s.s windows and there were exquisite gifts in the window, along with cake and biscuits. They went to the other side and there were the same four identical stores. There were eight stores with this house as the centre. The stores on the left were a cake store, a candy store, a cookie store and a gift store. The four stores on the right were the same. The four stores had colourful neon lights used to spell out the names of the store. ¡°Santa¡¯s Cake Shop, Santa¡¯s Candy House, Santa¡¯s Cookie House and Santa¡¯s Gift Shop.¡± Fu Wensheng read out the four names. The door couldn¡¯t be opened and the windows were sealed. The Quirky Commercial Street prohibited violence but it ck tower didn¡¯t say if it prohibited violence between yers or all violence. Therefore, Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare violently open the door. He could only quietly wait for the ck tower to announce new rules. Apart from the woman in ck whose details were unknown, the other three were senior yers who had experienced many games. They weren¡¯t in a hurry. The ck tower would never give inexplicable puzzles. They had found all the clues that could be found and there must be other clues that haven¡¯t been released yet. Before this, Tang Mo had asked Ning Zheng a question and Ning Zheng hadn¡¯t answered. Tang Mo lowered his gaze towards Xiao Fu and gave him a look. Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t have the same tacit understanding with Tang Mo as his brother and only understood Tang Mo¡¯s meaning after a while. At this time, he seemed to be a curious and timid child. He stared nervously at the ¡®returnee¡¯ Ning Zheng, his body shrinking back towards Tang Mo. His behavior didn¡¯t arouse NIng Zheng¡¯s suspicion. After all, Tang Mo was an official yer and Ning Zheng was a returnee. It was obvious who the child would choose. Fu Wensheng whispered, ¡°How can returnees enter this game?¡± Tang Mo followed his words and asked bluntly, ¡°How did you enter? Did the returnees also experience the Christmas surprise instance?¡± Ning Zheng was leaning against the rock candy window when he heard Tang Mo¡¯s words. He asked coldly, ¡°Christmas surprise instance?¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°How did you get the Christmas tree branch without experiencing the Christmas instance?¡± Ning Zheng looked at Tang Mo with strange eyes before sneering. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know what Christmas instance we experienced.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else and kept observing the four stores outside the window. Tang Mo captured the key information. The returnees had also experienced the Christmas instance. The Christmas instance that the returnees experienced didn¡¯t seem to be a good memory. Tang Mo looked at Ning Zheng¡¯s neck. ¡°You have be an official yer now?¡± Ning Zheng didn¡¯t have the string of gold numbers at his neck. Ning Zheng stared at Tang Mo. After a moment he asked, ¡°Did Xu Yusheng say something to you before she died?¡± What was she supposed to say? Tang Mo replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Zheng stiffened. He carefully observed Tang Mo¡¯s expression before snorting. He sighed with relief, ¡°She didn¡¯t say it.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened. There were only four people in the room. Tang Mo and Ning Zheng definitely weren¡¯t friends and Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t dare be close to Tang Mo. The woman in ck called Mo Xue stood by and didn¡¯t partic.i.p.ate in the conversation. She looked like she didn¡¯t care about Tang Mo and Ning Zheng as she reached out to touch the biscuit wall. She broke off a piece and chewed on it. ¡°Um? It is sweet.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Ning Zheng, ¡°...¡± This world was full of wonders! How could such a yer appear here? The next moment, Tang Mo saw the woman¡¯s hand grasp a small piece of rock sugar at the window and she used this force to flexibly jump towards the ceiling and take a piece of chocte. Her movements were beautiful, as if she could freely move on this stic rubber candy trampoline. Tang Mo and Ning Zheng realized that this woman¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t simple. The strange and stagnant atmospherested for five minutes before a familiar voice broke the silence. ¡°Ding dong! All 100 virtual customers are in ce.¡± ¡°The 31 reserve yers, please be prepared. In five minutes, the Quirky Commercial Street will usher in the first wave of customer frenzy. Please carefully observe to find the store that really belongs to Santa us. After three waves of customer frenzy, yers can choose the store they want to enter.¡± ¡°Please note! You can only turn into a regr customer by walking into the right store.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 185 Chapter 185 The ck tower didn¡¯t give people reaction time and its tip caught Tang Mo¡¯s group of four off guard. In this room, Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng were cooperating but they pretended not to know each other. Thus, all four people were aware of each other. Once the ck tower gave the game tip, they didn¡¯t immediatelymunicate with each other and did their own thinking. Time pa.s.sed and the young woman in ck spoke first. ¡°The rules that the ck tower said just now, do you have any ideas?¡± Ning Zheng stared coldly at the woman and didn¡¯t speak. Tang Mo shook his head. Fu Wensheng followed Tang Mo and said without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The three people in the room obviously didn¡¯t have the intention to cooperate and the young woman raised an eyebrow. She didn¡¯t force them and just looked through the windows at the four stores outside. Five minutester, faint vibrations were heard outside the room. Tang Mo¡¯s heart thumped and all four of them immediately moved to the window. They saw four doors made of light appear on the road between the candy house and the four stores. The four doors happened to be facing the doors of the stores and a bright red light shone from the door frames. Tang Mo suddenly thought of something and immediately turned to the other side of the candy house, looking out the windows on the other side. Sure enough, there were also four light doors here! ¡°Eight stores, eight doors made of light... each door corresponds to a store.¡± Fu Wensheng was surprised. The sudden appearance of the eight doors made the yers puzzled but the ck tower soon gave an answer. The vibrations increased and the red light on the door frames became brighter. Once the vibrations and light reached the apex, everything came to an abrupt end. Suddenly, a light-coloured figure stepped out of a door. It was a figure covered with a red light and the appearance waspletely invisible. They could only vaguely tell that it was a grown man. He walked with a bag of coins in his hands and went into the gift store on the right side of the candy house. A few words instantly popped into Tang Mo¡¯s mind. ¡°Virtual customers?!¡± The four people cried out with astonishment. This red light man was just the beginning. Immediately afterwards, another red light person emerged from one of the eight doors. The door they came from didn¡¯t mean they would approach the store facing that door. At the same time, they didn¡¯t necessarily enter only one store. Aftering out of the first store, they might enter a second or third store, or they might disappear directly into the light door. Countless virtual customers came in and out of the eight stores and the entiremercial street was lively. Tang Mo was stunned as his eyes quickly swept over the four stores on the left. He looked at the left but he couldn¡¯t see the right side. The customers were very fast. They walked in and out, bought good things and then returned to the light doors one by one. Five minutes pa.s.sed and all the customers disappeared into the light door. If it wasn¡¯t for the shaking of the earth that hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated, Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t be sure if he had truly seen the red light people just now. His spirit soon recovered and he looked at the other people in the room. Ning Zheng tried to hide his astonishment but he exposed the fact that he was also dazed. The ck woman called Mo Xue frowned. She looked at the eight stores on the left and right sides before saying to the three yers in the room. ¡°The eight doors haven¡¯t disappeared.¡± The group immediately looked again. Tang Mo stated, ¡°All the people have disappeared but the doors are still there. So... are they going toe back?¡± Ning Zheng added, ¡°When are theying back and will it be the same people?¡± The next second, the child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Please be prepared. After five minutes, the second batch of virtual guests will arrive.¡± Tang Mo closed his eyes and took a deep breath, calming down his violently beating heart. Xiao Fu noticed his abnormality and looked at him with concern. Tang Mo threw a rea.s.suring look at him and Fu Wensheng removed his gaze, pretending to be unfamiliar with Tang Mo. Tang Mo looked calmly at Ning Zheng and the young woman before saying, ¡°I counted it just now. There were a total of 100 light people, which is consistent with the 100 virtual customers that the ck tower said.¡± The four people in the room weren¡¯t ordinary yers and they did the same thing as Tang Mo. Ning Zheng refused to reveal the information he found but the young woman was very generous and said directly, ¡°I remember 67 of them. This small friend looks surprised.¡± Sheughed. ¡°These people have no face and no clothes but their heights are different. If you look carefully, there are some differences that you can use to identify them.¡± Tang Mo also nced at the woman with surprise but she was only staring at Fu Wensheng and didn¡¯t seem to notice Tang Mo. She could remember more than 60 people who were almost identical in appearance in such a short time. The strength of this woman was probably stronger than imagined. The woman gave her information, nced at the group and asked again, ¡°Have you found any clues this time?¡± Ning Zheng was silent as he stared at her vigntly. Fu Wensheng thought that Tang Mo would also refuse and said, ¡°No...¡± ¡°What would happen if I said I have a clue?¡± The smile on the young woman¡¯s face froze and she turned to look at Tang Mo. The surprise in her eyes wasn¡¯t difficult to hide. It seemed she hadn¡¯t expected Tang Mo to say this. Her bright eyes gazed quietly at Tang Mo and he looked back at her. The two people stared at each other before the woman smiled slightly. ¡°What a coincidence, I have a clue as well. Then... Tang Mo, do you want to work together?¡± Fu Wensheng hadn¡¯t expected that in a game where he and Brother Tang were a.s.signed to the same team (room), Brother Tang didn¡¯t choose to cooperate with him and picked the woman instead! What exactly did this woman have to do with Brother Tang? What was this? Tang Mo and the woman in ck headed to a corner of the room and quietly discussed the information. Ning Zheng stared at them with narrowed eyes. Fu Wensheng wanted to run over but he weighed it repeatedly and decided to keep concealing his rtions.h.i.+p with Tang Mo. The child was started to doubt life when Tang Mo looked up at him and gave a signal. Fu Wensheng was stunned before reacting. Brother Tang definitely had a reason for doing this and he chose to believe in Brother Tang. Tang Mo and the young woman whispered many words that Ning Zheng and Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t hear. They walked back together. Then the woman stopped beside Ning Zheng and asked, ¡°Ning Zheng, do you want to join our team and work together?¡± Ning Zheng hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°No.¡± The young woman shrugged and went to Fu Wensheng¡¯s side. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a child in a long time. I¡¯ll let you pa.s.s.¡± Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t understand the meaning of her sentence. Once he reacted, he stared up at Tang Mo with astonishment. Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°It is beginning.¡± The ground shook again and the red light doors glowed brightly. It felt like customers really came out from the doors to go shopping as noisy voices flowed into the ears of every yer. The group of red light people gradually entered the stores to buy what they wanted. Their speed was even faster than the first round. Like red leaves, they mmed into the eyes of the yers in a dazzling manner. Fu Wensheng stared with wide eyes. He wanted to see how many light people he could identify as possible but he only recognized six people before his head felt like exploding and his eyes dried up. The light people rushed in batches and disappeared in batches. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Thest light person held the gift bags and disappeared into the light doors. Then he closed his eyes and thought about it. Tang Mo looked at the young woman and the other person nodded at him. The two people quietly exchanged information before Tang Mo whispered, ¡°Sure enough...¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s fingers tensed. The woman in ck said, ¡°It is better to reconfirm it the third time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The young woman in ck went to Ning Zheng¡¯s side again but didn¡¯t stop. She just walked past when she looked back, ¡°Do you still not want to cooperate?¡± Ning Zheng was silent for a long time before turning to stare at Tang Mo. In the current situation, Ning Zheng would have to temporarily put down his hostility with Tang Mo if he wanted to cooperate. He could cooperate and then as soon as he left this room, team up with Bai Ruoyao to sell Tang Mo. However, Ning Zheng couldn¡¯t do this. It wasn¡¯t good to ignite Tang Mo¡¯s desire for revenge. He didn¡¯t want to shake hands with Tang Mo because this was a simple game without danger. There were still many things he wanted to do. Ning Zheng replied calmly, ¡°No.¡± The young woman asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡± Ning Zheng became alert. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± The woman smiled. ¡°Nothing. It is just that Santa us is one of the most powerful bosses in the ck tower world and it is better to be careful in his game.¡± Ning Zheng was about to open his mouth when the ground shook again. Tang Mo interrupted, ¡°They¡¯reing.¡± The four people walked to the windows as fast as they could. Tang Mo and Fu Wensheng stood on one side and the young woman and Ning Zheng stood on the other side, each of them looking out one window. This time, the virtual customers appeared faster and they bought things faster. It was as if someone had pressed the eleration key. The red lights ovepped and it was difficult to discern how many people there were. Fu Wensheng stared with dry eyes and managed to survive the five minutes. Then he heard the ck tower coldly say, ¡°After one minute, all reserve customers will be asked to enter the right store.¡± ¡°Please note that entering the right store is the only way to be a regr customer.¡± Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°What if we can¡¯t enter the right store?¡± As if hearing his words, the ck tower replied, ¡°The game will fail and the yer will immediately leave Santa¡¯s Quirky Commercial Street.¡± Then they wouldn¡¯t die? These words rang in the heads of the four people at the same time. Once the words of the ck tower finished, two red dots of light appeared at the marshmallow door of the candy room. The lights disappeared and reappeared in front of everyone as a small turntable made of two sweet syrup. The upper turntable was divided into two pieces, with the word ¡®left¡¯ on the left and the word ¡®right¡¯ on the right. The other turntable was divided into four pieces, with a small version of a lollipop, chocte, cake and gift drawn on it. The turntable could be turned so that the pointer aimed at any small block. Fu Wensheng said, ¡°These two turntables are for us to choose one of the eight stores to enter.¡± The first turntable divided the eight stores into two teams while the second turntable allowed the yer to select a specific store. Time was short and Fu Wensheng nervously nced at Tang Mo. He had an answer in his heart but he wasn¡¯t sure. The young woman had long said that she wanted to help Fu Wensheng pa.s.s the instance so Tang Mo held the child turn the two turntables. Once he finished turning, the turntables returned to their original positions. A light shed on the marshmallow door and a line of words appeared. ¡°Asking all reserve yers to choose the store they want to go to. Once the selection isplete, the door will open.¡± Next was Tang Mo and the young woman. The two of them had clearly cooperated but they didn¡¯tmunicate. Each of them blocked the view of the turntable and turned it. Only Ning Zheng was left. Ning Zheng stood quietly and watched the three people at the door and the marshmallow door. He stepped up to the door and calmly reached out to touch the first turntable. He was just about to turn it when a female voice was heard. ¡°The candy store on the left.¡± Tang Mo looked at the young woman with surprise. Ning Zheng was also surprised and looked at the woman with strange eyes. A long time pa.s.sed before he asked quietly, ¡°Do we know each other?¡± The woman in ck smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know you but I¡¯ve heard your name. There aren¡¯t many Chinese yers on the time leaderboard. You are very good.¡± Ning Zheng wondered, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± ¡°You are a returnee.¡± Tang Mo was startled and realized something. Ning Zheng cried out, ¡°Are you also a returnee?¡± ¡°Did I say I was a returnee?¡± The woman in ck raised an eyebrow andughed. ¡°Are you hostile to Earth survivors because you are a returnee? That isn¡¯t necessary. We are all humans. Why should there be a distinction between us. And... maybe I didn¡¯t help you.¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed and he coldly dered, ¡°I also guessed the candy store on the left.¡± Then he quickly moved the turntable. The marshmallow door exuded a tempting sweet smell once he finished choosing. Amidst this rich fragrance, the ck tower¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°One minute has pa.s.sed. 19 reserve customers have sessfully turned official and 12 reserve customers have failed the game. Santa us believes that only dishonest and bad children won¡¯t know that he operates the best candy store in the entire Underground Kingdom. The bad kids will receive the punishment they deserve as Santa¡¯s reindeer sticks out their hooves with a smile.¡± The voice finished and the door opened.¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The moment the door opened, more than 10 shrill screams could be heard. Tang Mo looked in front of him and saw 11 muscr reindeer sticking out their hoovers and kicking the b.u.t.tocks of 11 yers. These yers howled in pain as they were kicked into the light doors by the reindeer and disappeared from themercial street. Tang Mo¡¯s group of four turned their heads and finally saw where they were. This was a narrow and long street. The start off the street had a colourful neon door with coloured lights spelling out: Santa us¡¯ Quirky Commercial Street. In the middle of the street, the eight red light doors gradually disappeared and the seven fake stores vanished with them. From the room, Tang Mo hadn¡¯t realized that Santa¡¯s candy house was so big. It was like a pce standing by the side of the road with a huge lollipop hanging as the store sign. In the middle of the road, there were eight small candy houses. Compared to Santa¡¯s candy house, the eight candy houses were as small as toys. These were the candy houses the yers had just been stuck in. They thought they were ying along but they were actually ying the game at the same time. They saw the same red light people and at the end, 12 people didn¡¯t pick the right store while 19 people entered the next game. Tang Mo looked at the crowd and saw Chen Shanshan and Fu Wenduo. Fu Wensheng was very clever and didn¡¯t look at Fu Wenduo. He ran straight for Chen Shanshan. Once the two children met, the other yers looked at them with surprise and didn¡¯t take them seriously. Fu Wenduo found Tang Mo and strode towards him. As he walked towards Tang Mo, he discovered Ning Zheng and the woman in ck. Fu Wenduo gazed at Ning Zheng before finally focusing on the woman in ck. Once the group left the candy house, the restriction on their abilities and props were lifted and a sense of oppression that couldn¡¯t be ignored instantly pressed down on them. Tang Mo stood with Fu Wenduo and both of them watched this woman in ck. In the crowd, most yers were observing the three famous yers, Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo and Ning Zheng. Only Bai Ruoyao was staring at the woman in ck. Slowly, the corners of his mouth went up. He burst outughing, attracting the eyes of the people around him. However, he didn¡¯t care and keptughing loudly. Fu Wenduo stared at the woman in ck for a long time before asking, ¡°What are you called?¡± The woman in ck didn¡¯t answer and gave a name instead. ¡°Fu Wenduo?¡± Then she observed everyone on the street, stopping when she saw Bai Ruoyao. She smiled and muttered, ¡°Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Ning Zheng... this game is really surprising. Tang Mo, I found that man is looking at you with a very interesting expression. Do you know each other?¡± Tang Mo followed the direction of her finger. Bai Ruoyao waved to him and called out, ¡°Tang Tang.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s response was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The woman in ck suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? If you guess who I am then I¡¯ll tell you who he is. I kind of hate him. I don¡¯t hate many people but it is rare to meet such an annoying person. His rtions.h.i.+p with you doesn¡¯t seem good. It would be nice to find out a bit of information about him. But if you can¡¯t guess, I want your most important prop.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to make this bet?¡± The woman in ck replied, ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t want to make this bet? Okay, I never force people...¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll make this bet with you.¡± The woman¡¯s voice stopped and she watched Tang Mo with interest. She never gazed at Tang Mo with such serious eyes. Before Fu Wenduo¡¯s appearance, Tang Mo thought this woman was interested in him and Ning Zheng since she never hid this interest. However, after Fu Wenduo appeared, a fierce me ignited in her eyes. The fighting spirit that couldn¡¯t be hidden was burning in her eyes. Yet they didn¡¯t know each other. Now she looked at Tang Mo with the same eyes. The woman in ck smiled. ¡°Do you want to think about it again? I can tell if the prop you give me is the most important thing to you.¡± ¡°The first batch of virtual customers appeared and you could identify 67 people despite the unclear situation. In the second and third batches of customer frenzy, it was easy to observe and remember the features of the humans that entered the four stores.¡± Not far away, Xiao Fu was learning about the real way to clear the game from Chen Shanshan. The child eximed, ¡°We have to remember the 100 identical light people that went into every store? Remember all of them?¡± Chen Shanshan corrected. ¡°They don¡¯t look exactly the same. There are differences. There are children and there are adults.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too strong. 100 people in such a short amount of time and it is also hard to distinguish between male and female.¡± Xiao Fu found suitable words. Chen Shanshan discovered the confrontation between Tang Mo and the woman in ck. She observed the situation over there while saying, ¡°The second and third times aren¡¯t needed. You only need to look at the store that the children enter. Santa us likes honest children and children also like Santa us the best. In the first customer frenzy, if you discover that all the children went to the candy house then you can figure out a vague goal. Then you just need to test your guess and you can clear it.¡± She said it very easily but among all the yers, she was probably the only one qualified to say this. Thanks to her super intelligent mind, Chen Shanshan knew the answer in the first customer frenzy and didn¡¯t need to check again because her brain could control such calctions at the same time. Even Tang Mo and the woman in ck needed the second frenzy to determine the answer. Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°Xiao Sheng, who is that woman? Was she just in the room with you?¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. ¡°Her name is Mo Xue and she is very strange. Sister Shanshan, you said it is best to pa.s.s the game when two people cooperate. You don¡¯t know but Brother Tang chose to cooperate with that woman instead of me. That woman is also very strange. She seems to be Cantonese and she also helped Ning Zheng pa.s.s the game. Ning Zheng didn¡¯t show her any good feelings.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s eyes widened and she turned her head. ¡°Wait, you said she is Cantonese?¡± Fu Wensheng touched his head. ¡°Yes, she spoke Cantonese in the room and seems to be Cantonese.¡± Chen Shanshan stared at the woman in ck with astonishment. ¡°Is she...¡± At the same time, Tang Mo stared at the woman and spoke in a certain tone. ¡°Mu Huixue.¡± Mu Huixue¡¯s eyes narrowed before her lips curved. Her hand touched the whip at her waist and she suddenly threw it towards Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo moved sideways to avoid the whip and reached out to grab it. His hand had just touched the whip when the whip caught on fire. Fu Wenduo frowned and threw the whip away. The whip returned to Mu Huixue¡¯s hands and changed back to its original form. Mu Huixue didn¡¯t give him time to react. She threw the whip against the ground and borrowed the force to jump into the air. The nimble whip smashed a crack in the ground and headed towards Fu Wenduo at a speed beyond what was visible to the naked eye. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think much. He quickly read the spell to open the small parasol and blocked the front of Fu Wenduo. He had just raised the umbre when he felt a chill from his soles and realized that the parasol was likely to be pierced by the whip! Fu Wenduo moved the parasol to the side and his right hand turned into a ck weapon that blocked the long whip. The two collided, causing a harsh metal sound. Mu Huixue was excited as she stared at Fu Wenduo¡¯s right hand that had changed into a weapon. ¡°This is your ability? Come again!¡± No one knew what the woman was suddenly doing but they could see that the battle between her and Fu Wenduo wasn¡¯t something that ordinary yers could partic.i.p.ate in. Other yers avoided this scene but Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes brightened. Fu Wenduo and Mu Huixue weren¡¯t alone, Tang Mo was also there. Bai Ruoyao found an opportunity to seize the ws revealed by Tang Mo. ¡°Hehe, let me find out, Tang Tang.¡± Two silver shes emerged as the sharp b.u.t.terfly knives cut through the wind. Tang Mo had to be careful of Bai Ruoyao¡¯s sneak attacks while dealing with Mu Huixue. His expression sank and he struggled to block the knives. Unexpectedly, the red whip changed directions in the air and firmly tied up Bai Ruoyao¡¯s wrists. Bai Ruoyao was shocked and lost his smile for the first time. Mu Huixue used the whip to pull the baby-faced youth to her side and kicked his legs. ¡°The luckiest person is the circle is hated by the first ce on the leaderboard. Today you don¡¯t seem very lucky. Am I the first person to catch you?¡± If Bai Ruoyao moved then his wrist would be broken by the whip. Fu Wenduo directly took out a prop and tied him up with the causality rope. Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± d.a.m.n it, weren¡¯t these three people just fighting?¡± Tang Mo nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me in your heart.¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± Mu Huixue told them, ¡°There has been no one who caught you in all these years. The lucky slippery one, this nickname makes me want to catch you. Thus, I put on a y and the effect seems to be good. I seem to have talent for acting.¡± Bai Ruoyao tried but couldn¡¯t escape from Fu Wenduo¡¯s prop. He didn¡¯t worry too much and smiled again. ¡°Mu Huixue, we don¡¯t seem to be familiar with each other.¡± Mu Huixue refuted, ¡°Not being familiar doesn¡¯t mean that you aren¡¯t annoying.¡± Bai Ruoyao wanted to refute these words but found himself speechless. ...He did seem to be hated by many people. Mu Huixue wanted to catch Bai Ruoyao but like Bai Ruoyao said, they didn¡¯t have any deep hatred towards each other. Thus, she turned to look at Tang Mo. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± What was he doing to do? Tang Mo didn¡¯t blink. ¡°Kill him.¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± A momentter, the baby-faced youth made a wronged expression. ¡°Tang Tang, how are you so willing to kill me? We are good friends. You can¡¯t be impulsive and do something you regret. You should think about it and perhaps find someone to discuss it with?¡± Tang Mo made a meaningfully sound and looked at Fu Wenduo to discuss it. ¡°What do you say?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Kill him.¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± He soon expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°Hey, you will really regret it if you are so hasty, Tang Tang.¡± Mu Huixues smiled. ¡°It seems that you aren¡¯t lucky today.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes swept over the three people before raising his head to look at Ning Zheng not far away. He was about to open his mouth when he heard the familiar ¡®Christmas song¡¯ y from the end of themercial street. The cheerful song got closer and closer, filling the entiremercial street. Santa us rode a sleigh pulled by reindeers andughed happily, ¡°Hohoho, Merry Christmas!¡± Santa us quickly arrived at the door of the candy house and smiled at the 19 yers outside the door. ¡°My dear children, are you here to visit my candy store? The children whoe here are honest and kind children. You aren¡¯t allowed to fight.¡± As soon as he finished, the ck tower¡¯s mechanical prompt was heard. ¡°Ding dong! In Santa us¡¯ Quirky Commercial Street, abilities, props and all violent acts are prohibited.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Mu Huixue, ¡°...¡± In an instant, the ability that had returned to their bodies were suppressed again. The prop tied around Bai Ruoyao¡¯s wrists returned to Fu Wenduo¡¯s pocket. The baby-faced youth was a bit stunned before he smiled. ¡°Hey Tang Tang, I told you from the beginning that my nickname is Lucky Yao.¡± ...Are you the ck tower¡¯s illegitimate child? Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Once the prop rope was automatically retracted, Bai Ruoyao jumped backwards and kept a safe distance from Tang Mo and Mu Huixue. He covered his heart and looked at Tang Mo with an expression of heartbreak. Then after a few seconds, he smiled brightly at the crowd, making people want to kick him or kill them. Tang Mo suddenly wanted tough. He put his hands in his pocket and nced a Bai Ruoyao. Some people, if they were ignored then they would stick to you like candy. However, if you paid attention to them then they would immediately run away. Bai Ruoyao was this type of person. After the earth went online, everyone thought about how to pa.s.s the ck tower game and live. Meanwhile, he thought about how to have fun every day, as if life had this meaning. Still, he was afraid of death. In other words, he used a smile to cover this up. Tang Mo could detect that this baby-faced youth didn¡¯t want to die. He wanted to live. Santa us walked down from the sleight and through the crowd towards the huge door. This was a castle-style candy house. There was an ancient Greek style dome door and snowke-covered hollow walls. Santa us ced his hand in his b.u.t.t pocket and searched through it but didn¡¯t seem to find anything. He patted his head, ¡°Ah, I misced it again.¡± Then everyone saw him reach into his pants, touching his crotch twice before bringing out a golden key. A subtle smell filled the air. The five senses of advanced yers had been greatly improved but this smell was extremely light and most people didn¡¯t care. Tang Mo shouldn¡¯t care but Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he covered his mouth and nose. Tang Mo was slightly stunned. Then the next second, Schrodinger¡¯s roar filled his mind. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you into Santa¡¯s stinky toilet!!¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo silently reached out a hand but felt it wasn¡¯t enough insurance. Then he grabbed Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand as anotheryer of insurance. He noticed that Fu Wenduo stiffened for a moment. Then Fu Wenduo¡¯s low voice was heard in his ears, ¡°ording tomon sense, you should now be covering my nose.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved and he didn¡¯t answer. Santa us opened the door with the golden key. It creaked as if it hadn¡¯t been opened for many years and a dazzling light shone from the door. The next second, the cheerful ¡®Christmas song¡¯ filled the store. Santa usughed and shouted, ¡°Merry Christmas! Wee to Santa¡¯s Quirky Candy House.¡± Then the store was finally revealed. The first time that caught the eye was a huge red gem of sugar. The diamond-shaped ruby sugar was suspended high in the air. It gently rotated and danced along with the melody of the song, reflecting a dazzling light. Directly below the gemstone was a chocte fountain the size of a swimming pool. The rich cocoa smell pierced the nose, making Tang Mo frown ufortably. Santa happily bypa.s.sed the chocte fountain and took the yers on a tour. ¡°This is Santa¡¯s Quirky Candy House. Every year, countless children want to visit but I only like honest children. There are too many bad children in the Underground Kingdom.¡± Santa picked up a cone from the fountain, put the cone in the chocte fountain and turned it twice. He looked at the yer standing behind him and asked, ¡°Honest boy, do you like chocte?¡± The yer was nervous and replied warily, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± yers who could live to the present and enter this instance weren¡¯t simple. Most of them knew that Santa us was a ck tower monster and knew his power. In the case that he said he liked it and Santa handed the chocte to him, should he eat it or not? No one knew what would happen when it was eaten. A dark light shed in Santa¡¯s eyes and he touched his white beard with regret. ¡°It is a pity that you don¡¯t like to eat chocte but I won¡¯t force you. Children, do you want to eat chocte? If you eat it then your strength can improve.¡± The ck tower¡¯s voice was heard at this time. ¡°Ding dong! Santa¡¯s first gift for the children, reverse chocte.¡± [Prop: Reverse Chocte] [Owner: Santa us] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 1] [Attack: None] [Function: A magic chocte. Once eaten, it can enhance the strength of the body.] [Restrictions: It will only have an effect the first time you eat it.] [Note: It is said the eating chocte will make you fat. But who will think that this is a reverse chocte?] The yer who said he didn¡¯t like chocte, ¡°...¡± The yers wouldn¡¯t necessarily eat the chocte based on Santa¡¯s words. However, the ck tower said it so everyone confidently picked up a cone and took a bit of chocte from the chocte fountain to eat. The yer¡¯s face turned white as he saw everyone eating chocte. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help reaching out to get the chocte. His hand only reached halfway when it was forcibly stopped. He raised his head and saw the white-bearded Santa smiling at him. ¡°Santa us never forces children.¡± ¡°I... I like to eat chocte.¡± Santa¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Then you were lying just now? Are you a dishonest child?¡± The Christmas song filling the room came to an abrupt end. Everyone hadn¡¯t paid attention when the music was ying. Once it stopped, a cold wind came through the cracks in the door and the air was stagnant. A horrible aura pushed down on their head. The yer wasn¡¯t stupid and immediately changed his words. ¡°I don¡¯t like chocte, I don¡¯t like it at all!¡± Santa¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°You really are a good boy.¡± His life was more important than eating a prop and enhancing his physical strength. Santa us moved on while the yer didn¡¯t dare stand behind him again. There was no simr situation. Santa us entered the next room and continued to bring the yers around, no longer inviting them to eat. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were standing at the end. Bai Ruoyao seemed afraid that they would grab him again and stood in the middle of the crowd, ncing at them from time to time. ¡°His name is Bai Ruoyao, nicknamed Fox.¡± A female voice was heard and Mu Huixue stood behind then, looking at the distant Bai Ruoyao with raised eyebrows. Bai Ruoyao was originally looking at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Once he saw Mu Huixue¡¯s nce, he returned it. Fox (Eng), Fox. In a way, Bai Ruoyao really was like a fox. Mu Huixue added, ¡°However, many people didn¡¯t like his nickname and changed it to Fly.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Fly?¡± Mu Huixue exined, ¡°He is a fly. He buzzes around your head all day and it takes a lot of effort to hit him.¡± Tang Mo nodded and thought deeply. There was only a wrong name and no wrong nickname. This nickname was simply tailored for Bai Ruoyao. Fu Wenduo suddenly asked, ¡°...He is Fox?¡± The man¡¯s voice was very calm but Tang Mo caught a hint of incredulity in it. If Fu Wenduo knew Bai Ruoyao then it could be said that Bai Ruoyao¡¯s ident.i.ty was what Tang Mo guessed previously... Fu Wenduo and Luo Fengcheng couldn¡¯t find out information on him but the state seemed to have investigated him. Fu Wenduo said he didn¡¯t know Bai Ruoyao but Bai Ruoyao came back from abroad and his skills were obviously beyond ordinary. Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°Major Fu has heard of him? Fly is very famous in the circle. In some ways, he is much more famous than me. After all, he is very annoying.¡± By this time, Santa had finished the tour of the second room and headed for the third room. Fu Wenduo stopped and looked earnestly at Mu Huixue. He was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Deer?¡± Mu Huixue smiled and nodded. ¡°The country¡¯s sixth safety group, codenamed Deer. This is the first time we¡¯ve met. Major Fu, you are outstanding beyond my expectations.¡± She turned to look at Tang Mo. ¡°However, today I¡¯m more surprised by you. The most powerful stowaway in China is Fu Wenduo but the most powerful official yer in China should be you. Wait, is Fly an official yer?¡± Bai Ruoyao was an official yer. Tang Mo nodded, ¡°He is.¡± Mu Huixue frowned. ¡°Then I might have to take back this sentence. Before the earth went online, I couldn¡¯tpletely beat Fly. Now without the use of props and abilities there is a 5:5 chance. As far as physical fitness is concerned, Major Fu is probably the only one with a chance to beat him.¡± Tang Mo was startled. He hadn¡¯t expected Bai Ruoyao to have such a high evaluation but then he understood. Mortal¡¯s Death was Bai Ruoyao¡¯s ability. This was an almost negligible ability that seemed like trash, but it allowed Bai Ruoyao to see the dead air of a person. It didn¡¯t have any attack power or surprise effect. Bai Ruoyao survived up to this time not because of his ability or his brain (his brain only caused trouble), but because of his strong personal strength. Still, Bai Ruoyao could beat Mu Huixue? ¡°He is that strong?¡± Mu Huixue replied in a solemn tone, ¡°Yes, Fly is very strong. If he wasn¡¯t strong then he would¡¯ve died abroad a long time ago. There are too many people in the circle who want to kill him. We are nominally affiliated with the country but we don¡¯t really belong to the country. We are loosely disciplined and only know each other¡¯s nicknames. If we don¡¯t want to show up then people won¡¯t know where we are. There are no rules or punishment. As long as weplete the mission, it doesn¡¯t matter even if we kill a teammate.¡± ¡°You came to Beijing to find him?¡± Mu Huixue turned at Fu Wenduo¡¯s question. In fact, Tang Mo also wanted to ask this. Bai Ruoyao was strong and his personality perverse, but he wasn¡¯t ¡®famous¡¯. His name had never been noticed by the ck tower and the ck tower never made a global announcement about him. This was one of the reasons why Tang Mo sensed that Bai Ruoyao was afraid of death. Then how did Mu Huixue know that Bai Ruoyao was in Beijing? Bai Ruoyao was a Chongqing native. How could Mu Huixuee to Beijing to find him? Everyone seemed to be getting along well at the moment but Mu Huixue was a returnee and first on the time leaderboard. She killed countless people so Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo never let down their guard. The two people stared at her and as long as she moved, both of them would fight back. Mu Huixue touched his chin and smiled. ¡°I came looking for him?¡± She scoffed. ¡°Why would I be looking for Fly? I came to find Fu Wenduo.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were startled. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t know Mu Huixue at all. Both of them had heard of each other¡¯s nicknames but this was the first time they met. Tang Mo was thinking about something else. The most powerful returnee and most powerful survivor. Then the reason Mu Huixue came to find Fu Wenduo... ¡°I came to find you so you can kill me.¡± Under the dazzling light of the gem, the woman with a ponytail grinned, revealing white teeth. She wasn¡¯t beautiful but she was pleasing to the eye. Her powerful strength was hidden in her tall and slim body. n.o.body would expect her to be the most powerful human on Earth. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes slowly widened as he stared at Mu Huixue in a wrong manner. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he whispered, ¡°You want to die?¡± Mu Huixue didn¡¯t answer as she followed the group into the third room. Suddenly, she turned to look at Santa us. She raised her hand to stop the conversation and spoke very quickly, ¡°These two doors aren¡¯t quite right. We visited a total of three rooms from the entrance. The three rooms were connected in a line and blocked by a door. Now there are two doors in this third room and each one corresponds to two rooms. There is a line in the middle of the walls, separating the two rooms... so distinct.¡± Mu Huixue had been chatting with Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo but she unexpectedly didn¡¯t miss Santa¡¯s introduction. Tang Mo nced around the room and then looked at the two doors. Mu Huixue spected, ¡°Do we choose one of the rooms to enter?¡± Tang Mo looked at Chen Shanshan in the distance, not approaching to avoid suspicion. The two of them said at the same time, ¡°The game hasn¡¯t started yet so this is a visit without danger. My intuition tells me that these two doors might be the key to the game and now Santa will show them to us.¡± He just finished speaking when a loudugh was heard. Santa stood between the two doors whileughing. ¡°It is time to choose. Which of the two rooms would the children like to visit first? Santa us will listen to the children. Now everyone, raise your hands to vote!¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Santa¡¯s Candy House was a tall room from the outside but after entering, the s.p.a.ce was more s.p.a.cious than Tang Mo imagined. BY now, the yers had followed Santa us through three rooms, each with a variety of candy desserts. The three rooms were the same size and the fourth and fifth rooms weren¡¯t much different from the first three. They were still exactly the same. It was because they were the same that the doors of the two rooms almost clung to the walls of the third room. Santa us stood in the middle of the two doors and smiled at the yers in front of him. The yers looked at each other and didn¡¯t speak as they inwardly made calctions. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other. Tang Mo took the left and Fu Wenduo the right. The yers were soon divided into two teams as they stood in front of the door they wanted to enter. One team chose to enter the door on the left and the other team chose to enter the door on the right. Santa had no opinion on their choices. He stretched out a hand and counted the number of yers in each of the teams. ¡°One, two, three... well, there are eight lovely children on the left.¡± There were a total of 19 yers so it was easy to directly calcte the number of people on the other side. However, Santa seemed bad at maths and directly counted the number on the right side. ¡°...Eight, nine. Hey, why are there two people missing?¡± Santa looked up and found a little girl and young woman standing in the middle of the two teams. Santa asked with surprise, ¡°My dear children, didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? The most democratic Santa us in the Underground Kingdom decided to let you vote to choose which room to enter first. Don¡¯t you want to vote?¡± Mu Huixue had both arms crossed and she smiled brightly once she heard this. ¡°Must we join the vote?¡± Santa us was stunned. ¡°If I must choose then I will choose now.¡± Mu Huixue said this but she didn¡¯t move. Santa us replied, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to choose then Santa won¡¯t force you. After all, I am the most democratic Santa us.¡± Santa us touched his thick white beard before putting into hand into his crotch, searching for a bit before finding a key. He went to the door to the right and opened it. Everyone entered the room one after another. Mu Huixue and Chen Shanshan stood outside the teams and were far away from the door. Thus, the two of them were thest to enter the room. Chen Shanshan entered the room and went straight to Fu Wensheng, silently integrating into the big team. Mu Huixue watched the little girl¡¯s back and touched her chin silently. Tang Mo had been quietly observing this woman, never rxing his vignce. He saw that Mu Huixue didn¡¯t move and started observing the room. ¡°Congrattions cute children, you have chosen the most popr chocte bean room in my candy house.¡± The huge room had a five metre giant intable bed in the centre. Santa us stood by the intable bed and bent over. He took a bunch of coloured b.a.l.l.s from the bed. Some of these b.a.l.l.s were the size of big fists and Santa us opened his fingers, making the coloured b.a.l.l.s fall down. They hit each other and ttered. ¡°No child in the world can refuse the temptation of the coloured chocte beans. The best goods sold in this candy house are the chocte beans.¡± Santa didn¡¯t give the chocte beans to the yers this time. Instead, he patiently exined how the chocte beans were made. ¡°...Thanks to the chocte bean machine made by the great Schrodinger. It is my second favourite invention next to the golden toilet he made me.¡± Mixing the chocte beans with the toilet, everyone felt that a strange smells suddenly filled the rooms. Tang Mo carefully observed every corner of the room and finally fell on the chocte beans. Apart from the absence of the ¡®M¡¯, these choctes were erged versions of MMs. Santa us finished the introduction and didn¡¯t let the yers touch the chocte beans. He just took them to the next room. As soon as they entered, the yers¡¯ bodies tilted. They didn¡¯t fall thanks to their physical fitness. Tang Mo stepped on the soft floor and carefully distinguished it. Tang Mo stated, ¡°It¡¯s marshmallow.¡± Fu Wenduo added, ¡°The first rom is a chocte fountain, the second room is a .s.s sugar ball, the third room is strawberry ice cream while these two rooms are chocte beans and marshmallows.¡± The two of them looked at each other. Tang Mo opened his mouth and silently said something. [Where is the lollipop?] Yes, the lollipops. No one knew that in the previous true or fake store game, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had a natural advantage from the beginning. They knew that Santa operated a candy store. Half a year ago, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo dressed as Mr. A and Mr. B in the Strange Circus a.s.sembly instance and had to survive for seven days in the capital of the Underground Kingdom. The two men deliberately traveled through every street in the capital of the kingdom to gather information. Tang Mo once saw a store that was called ¡®Santa¡¯s Candy House¡¯. The store¡¯s signboard was filled with huge lollipops and many underground children entered and left. The business was excellent. Unfortunately, this type of information was too trivial and the two of them didn¡¯t tell Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng. Fortunately, Fu Wensheng was a.s.signed to Tang Mo¡¯s team and the four people could clear the game. Any seemingly insignificant piece of information might be the key to determining the oue of a game. Tang Mo never ignored any clues. Lollipops were printed on the signboard of Santa¡¯s Candy House. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think this was done casually. If there was candy in each room... where was the lollipop? Santa us was surrounded by yers and didn¡¯t notice the eye contact between two small yers. He led the yers to the next door. This time, it wasn¡¯t two rooms next to each other. The sixth room was a separate room, like the first three. Then the seventh and eighth rooms were next to each other. Once again, Santa asked the yers to make a choice. This time, there were a few more yers who gave up on voting. Everyone entered the room on the left and then the right. Once the two rooms were visited, Santa us took the key and stood at the door of the ninth room. The dome door that was three metres high only reached the head of the giant Santa us. He looked at the 19 yers, his eyes full of kindness. ¡°Children, the happy times are always so short. This is thest room.¡± Everyone tensed as they watched the old man with the white beard. Santa us¡¯s face was full of disappointment but no one thought that this was a pure and harmless old man. He was Santa us. From the surprise instancest year to the present, he had never shown any malice to yers but he was still a ck tower monster. [...Santa us likes honest children most? Santa us himself is very dishonest, ahaha!] w.a.n.g Xiaotian¡¯s gloatingughter from the Happy Question and Answer show filled Fu Wenduo¡¯s mind. He leaned towards Tang Mo and whispered these words. Tang Mo had never thought of Santa as a true friendly boss but he became more vignt after this. Then Fu Wenduo added, ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean that Santa wants to kill yers. Grandmother Wolf has malicious intentions towards yers and wants to eat yers. Schrodinger¡¯s att.i.tude towards yers is neutral.¡¯ The world wasn¡¯t ck or white. For now, Santa us didn¡¯t seem to be as sinister and vicious ck tower boss. Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Keep observing.¡± Santa us continued to express his regret for this short tour. ¡°Children, I want to be with your forever but unfortunately, this happiness can¡¯t be preserved forever. Before entering thest room, let Santa us give you thest gift.¡± Santa took a red gift bag from his waist. He frowned as he reached inside the bag for a while. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve finally found it!¡± The old man smiled, his face full of wrinkles as he pulled out an ice sugar die. Under the bright light, the ice sugar die shone like a diamond. There were six faces in total, each with a number written on them. Santa us tied up his bag and showed a rare hint of pride. ¡°This is Santa¡¯s lucky die.¡± ¡°Every year on Children Eve, Santa us will ride the reindeer sleight and give gifts to children. There are so many children over the world and I have many gifts. Sometimes I don¡¯t know which gift to give to which child. Thus, the great Schrodinger made this beautiful die for me. Praising the great Schrodinger.¡± Santa said cheerfully. ¡°It is a magical die and always finds the most suitable gift for children. Every time I put a gift in the children¡¯s socks, I will throw the die first and pick a loving gift. Now children, I have decided to share this luck with you.¡± Santa held up the ice sugar die. ¡°There are a total of six digits. Therger the number, the luckier it is. Throw it children. It is a small luck game and it is my gift to you.¡± Santa twisted his wrist and threw the ice sugar die into the sky. In the process of the diending, light prated it and illuminated a line of golden letters in the air. At first, the yers didn¡¯t find it strange when they saw the text. The ck tower would never embarra.s.s yers when it came to props. IT would give the function of each prop to the yers but the method to find the instructions would vary. Sometimes the methods were very strange. However, the yers all gasped after seeing these words. Everyone was short of breath, their eyes lit up and the temperature of the air rose sharply. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he subconsciously took a step forward. Fu Wenduo¡¯s narrowed eyes were locked on this crystal clear die. Mu Huixue made a surprised sound and quickly spoke some Cantonese words that no one understood. She seriously considered the instructions of the die from beginning to end. Chen Shanshan was startled. ¡°This die is that amazing?¡± The die fell to the ground, as if tempting yers to go and pick it up. ¡°That¡¯s right, it is amazing.¡± Santaughed. ¡°Come children, before entering thest room, this is Santa us¡¯st gift to you!¡± [Prop: Santa us¡¯ Magical Die] [Owner: Santa us] [Quality: Rare] [Level: 1] [Attack: Normal] It is hard and might be a bit painful.] [Function: Improve the user¡¯s luck. Throw the die. The user can increase their luck ording to the size of the number. The bigger the number, the more their luck will increase. This is an increase in causality and can¡¯t be reversed. The .s.sification of luck is ording to the ck tower¡¯s guidelines and the specific values aren¡¯t show. All exnations are owed by the ck tower.] [Restrictions: Can only be used in instances. The effect of the dice will disappear automatically after leaving the instance. However, Santa seems to have a way to solve the problem.] [Note: Teenager, do you want to gamble? Stowaways, this is thest chance!] Merry Christmas! Keep an eye out on my wordpress for teasers of my next BL projects after EO and GLS finishes. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Luck might be illusory but it could sometimes determine a person¡¯s destiny. Tang Mo once thought that his luck wasn¡¯t good. For example, the first time partic.i.p.ating in an a.s.sembly instance, he was designated as a public enemy and had to fight against 19 first floor yers with Fu Wenduo. However, he never really said that he had bad luck. No yers who could survive to the present had bad luck. To be able to survive to the present after the earth went online, strength and luck were indispensable. Luck was even more important than strength. The returnees were people with very bad luck. Their strength wasn¡¯t weaker than the Earth yers but they couldn¡¯t smoothly enter the game during the first three days. Then they were thrown into another world by the ck tower and experienced a cruel survival. Now Santa said that his die could increase people¡¯s luck. Tang Mo¡¯s breathing was short but his expression was calm as he looked at the other yers in the room. The greedy and eagerness in their eyes couldn¡¯t bepletely hidden. The value of this die exceeded their imagination. If the owner wasn¡¯t the powerful Santa us then there was no doubt that yers would try their best to steal it. Santa looked down at the yers with a kind expression, not seeming to see the greed in te yers. Heughed loudly, ¡°My lovely children,e and roll the dice. Let this magic die give you luck. This is the only gift that Santa us can give you.¡± No one dared to move first. Desire made them all let down their guard and a yer couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°We just need to throw the die?¡± ¡°Of course. You just need to go up to it, pick up the die and throw it into the air. The magic die willnd on a number and give this luck to you.¡± The group looked at each other. Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help gulping before walking up it. He carefully reached out and picked up the huge die. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s light.¡± The weight of the die wasn¡¯t as heavy as the yer imagined. It seemed to be made of foam. The yer picked up the die and threw it hard. The die rolled five times on the ground before revealing a number. ¡°Wow, what a lucky boy.¡± Santa touched his white beard. ¡°You must be an honest boy so the magic die gave you a ¡®5.¡¯ Congrattions, my boy!¡± A dazzling white light leapt from the number ¡®5¡¯ on the die and mmed into the yer. The yer subconsciously reached out to catch the white light and it became a small die in his head, each side of the die containing the number ¡®5.¡¯ The yer was startled and asked, ¡°Is this right?¡± Santa nodded. ¡°Of course, you have a big fortune. Is there anyone else who wants to try?¡± The yers let down their guard. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Seven or eight yers threw the die. The yers who got big numbers smiled excitedly and the yers who got small numbers were unhappy. Tang Mo was about to go and roll the die when a white figure appeared in front of him. Bai Ruoyao picked up the die and turned around, as if he just discovered that Tang Mo wanted to roll it. The baby-faced youth made an innocent expression. ¡°Tang Tang, do you want to roll the die?¡± Tang Mo stared at him with no expression. The baby-faced youth was very generous. ¡°Then you roll the die first. After all, we are good friends right? ¡± There was a handsome smile on his face. This was purely a matter of rolling the die and the ck tower couldn¡¯t allow yers to cheat. However, Tang Mo felt that as long as he took the die from Bai Ruoyao¡¯s arms, his luck would be stolen by this snake. Thus, he didn¡¯t move and kept staring coldly at Bai Ruoyao. The baby-faced youth held his chest, nning to cry that Tang Mo misunderstood him. He clearly wanted to be humble and didn¡¯t intend anything bad. Unexpectedly, a pair of slender hands took the die out of his arms. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s expression stiffened as he looked to the side. The woman in Bck grinned slightly, revealing white teeth. ¡°Then I will do it, Fly.¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± Fly your sister! Mu Huixue raised the die with one hand and threw it into the air. The die fell onto the ground. Mu Huixue muttered, ¡°A 5? Not bad.¡± Then Mu Huixue handed the die to Chen Shanshan, who was standing not far away. Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t understand why the returnee had noticed her and Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°Let the children act first.¡± Then she ced her hands in her pocket and walked away. As she walked past Bai Ruoyao, she whispered, ¡°Fly.¡± Chen Shanshan pretended not to know Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and threw the die. THe number was 5. Fu Wensheng thew the die and the number was 2. The child¡¯s face darkened and he pouted angrily. Bai Ruoyao was excluded from the yers¡¯ circle. Fu Wensheng gave the die to a yer he didn¡¯t know. After a few more people, it was Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s turn. Tang Mo took a deep breath and threw the die into the air. His eyelids didn¡¯t twitch when the number ¡®1¡¯ appeared in front of his eyes. He didn¡¯t express his opinion and handed the die to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo had better luck and threw a ¡®4.¡¯ Finally, it was Bai Ruoyao¡¯s turn. The baby-faced youth threw it and the dazzling ¡®6¡¯ appeared in front of everyone. Tang Mo nced at Bai Ruoyao and Bai Ruoyao grinned back at him. Santa waved his hand and the die returned to his magic bag. The yers reluctantly watched him take it away but didn¡¯t dare stop him. Santa us said, ¡°Now the children have received Santa us¡¯st gift. Then... all that is left is thest room in the candy house.¡± He leaned sideways and revealed a tall door. A hoa.r.s.e and entricugh emerged from Santa¡¯s mouth. Tang Mo thought he heard wrong and looked at Santa us. Thetter still had his kind appearance. He saw the white-bearded old man in a red Christmas outfitugh and shout ¡°Merry Christmas¡± as he pushed open the door. The door slowly creaked open. A dazzling white filled the eyes of every yer and Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help squinting. He saw that there was a huge rainbow lollipop floating in the middle of the room. The size of this lollipop exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. This was the ninth room that the yers visited. The first eight rooms were the same size and the decorations were the same. Only the candies in the rooms were different. Now the ninth room was twice the size of the first eight rooms. and there was only the one lollipop in the room. It floated in mid-air. A thick sugar scent filled the room. There was only one candy but its sweetness far exceeded the first eight rooms. Santa us proudly introduced it, ¡°This is my treasure, Santa¡¯s lollipop! It is also a prop but it is too precious. The kids can¡¯t touch it. If you touch it then I will be very angry.¡± Santa was still smiling when he said this but the yers didn¡¯t think he was joking. The hidden killing intent was creepy. Santa us continued, ¡°Many children in the Underground Kingdom dream of seeing this lollipop but I never allowed it. This is a magical lollipop and my proudest work. Even the great Schrodinger can¡¯t make such a lollipop. Whether it is the sweetness of the sugar, the colours in the rainbow pattern or the number of circleyers, it is a perfect piece of art. Children, today you are lucky that I allowed you to visit this lollipop.¡± They couldn¡¯t touch the lollipop or Santa would be angry. This seemed to be a death FLAG. The yers didn¡¯t want to visit an untouchable lollipop but Santa us forced them to visit it. Everyone carefully stayed a few metres away from the lollipop, afraid toe near it in case something happened. Fortunately, no one touched it and Santa us took the group back to the door of the room. Santa stood in front of the huge lollipop and said emotionally, ¡°It has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such obedient and sensible children. You are so honest and kind. All good children should be happy. There are still three hours before themercial street closes. Children, do you want to y a game?¡± One yer asked, ¡°Will this game allow us to take away the luck given by the magic die?¡± Santa us was surprised. ¡°How can you take away the luck given by the magic die?¡± The yers were stunned. The ck tower said that Santa seemed to have a way to solve this problem. Now Santa us acted like he didn¡¯t know. Was the ck tower lying or was the word ¡®seems¡¯ meant to indicate that Santa didn¡¯t know how to solve it? A low male voice whispered in Tang Mo¡¯s ears. ¡°Santa us is very dishonest.¡± Tang Mo nodded and looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Is the game rted to it?¡± The two people looked at each other and understood the other person¡¯s meaning. It seemed that in order to take away the luck given by the magic die, yers must partic.i.p.ate in Santa¡¯s game. Santa us continued to act stupid and some yers gradually found that this Santa us wasn¡¯t a good boos. Someone asked, ¡°What type of game is it?¡± Santa¡¯s words stopped as he looked down at the yer who interrupted him. The dark eyes reflected the thin figure of a female yer. Santa quietly watched her and saw that the female yers¡¯ legs softened and she also fell down. Santa usughed again. ¡°This is one of the most famous games in the Underground Kingdom.¡± Tang Mo raised an eyebrow. The honest card game, the happy quiz game... now there was one more famous game? There were a lot of famous games in the Underground Kingdom. Santa us exined, ¡°Every year, many childrene to my candy house to y this fun game. Now children, let us go back to the beginning of the game.¡± Santa us led the 19 yers back to the entrance in the same order that they visited the rooms. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo walked through the nine rooms. Gradually, Tang Mo noticed a strange sense of familiarity. Wait, the distribution of these rooms and the same size of the rooms. There were a total of nine rooms... Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo with a stunned expression and saw that Fu Wenduo had the same awareness. At this time, Santaughed roughly, ¡°Yes, it is Santa¡¯s Hopscotch game!¡± All yers are stunned. The hopscotch game had been yed by more yers. It was a very popr childhood game. They only needed to use a stone to draw nine squares on the ground and it could be yed anywhere. Santa¡¯s Candy House was a natural yground for it. There were a total of nine rooms. The first three rooms were lined up separately while the fourth and fifth rooms were next to each other. The sixth room was separate while the seventh and eighth rooms were next to each other. Finally, there was the ninth room. This was thergest room and was twice the size of the front room because it included the area of the seventh and eight rooms. The second time they walked through the house, Tang Mo found that theyout of the nine rooms was exactly the sameyout as the hopscotch game. Obviously, the yers present have also yed the hopscotch game. Santa didn¡¯t seem to know that this game was verymon and happily introduced the rules. ¡°There was a child who wanted to y hide-and-seek in my candy house but it was too big. Three dayster, I found his body in an ocean of chocte beans. Since then, I¡¯ve never let children y hide-and-seek in the candy store. I invented a fun game, hopscotch! Do you see these nine rooms?¡± The group didn¡¯t say anything but Santa wasn¡¯t angry. Heughed and moved sideways. ¡°This is your game field!¡± Boom¡ª The ground shook violently and a deafening noise came from the walls of the candy house. It was as if they copsed as they all sank below the ground. The original nine rooms disappeared and nine blue patterns the same size of the rooms appeared. These patterns were rectangr and the original things in the rooms were still present. The centre contained an image of a chocte fountain, a .s.s sugar ball, strawberry ice cream... The ninth room contained a huge lollipop.. Bang! Bang! Bang! As if it was a special effect, blue numbers appeared one by one above the rectangles. Starting from the first room, it was 1, 2, 3... up to 9. One yer whispered to himself. ¡°1, 2, 3, 45, 6, 78, 9, is this really hopscotch?¡± Yes, it was really a hopscotch game. Santa proudly introduced the game he designed. ¡°This is a simple and fun game that can both exercise your body and make you more familiar with Santa us¡¯ Candy House. Children, do you see the lucky die that you just received from the magic die?¡± The group pulled out the small die they just received from their pockets. Santa us exined, ¡°This is your prop. Before you start the game, throw the dice into the grid you want to go to and then you can jump to that grid. However, pay attention. Your speed must be fast and you can¡¯t step on the line of the grid. In each grid, you can only stay for one step and leave one footprint.¡± Santa us touched his beard andmented. ¡°There is always a child who is particrly greedy. I gave him a lot of gifts and candy but he didn¡¯t y well when ying the game He always wants to steal candy. That¡¯s why I set this rule. You can¡¯t stay in any room along the way. You can only eat something n the room that you throw the die into.¡± Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°What happens if we stay?¡± Santa us replied, ¡°What?¡± A sinister light appeared in his eyes. ¡°Lovely little girl, what would you guess?¡± Chen Shanshan closed her mouth and stopped talking. Didn¡¯t someone die in an ocean of chocte beans from ying a game? Then the answer was obvious. Santa didn¡¯t talk nonsense again. He pointed a finger at Bai Ruoyao, ¡°This child, do you understand how to y the game?¡± Bai Ruoyao showed a rare expression of surprise. ¡°Is it me?¡± He seemed to be asking why him. Santa us said, ¡°I have discovered that like Santa, you are particrly fond of smiling. My lovely child, a smiling child doesn¡¯t have bad luck.¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± Bai Ruoyao was speechless but he still walked to the front. Santa said, ¡°Take out your die and let me see if you understand this game. Here, let me show you.¡± Bai Ruoyao twisted his wrist and a small die appeared between his fingers. Santa us was surprised. ¡°A number 6 die?¡± Bai Ruoyao asked, ¡°Do I demonstrate it directly?¡± Santa asked, ¡°Do you really understand?¡± The baby-faced youth grinned at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo before throwing the die. The small die drew arge arc in the air. It was about to fall into the ninth room but then it slightly turned and ended up in the eighth room. The diended with a clear sound and the next second, Bai Ruoyao¡¯s feet kicked off and his body flew forward. Like a vigorous cheetah, he easily avoided the candy in the room and jumped into the eighth room. There wasn¡¯t one step more or one step less. The tall baby-faced youth stood in the eighth room with his hands in his pocket. Then he waved at everyone. The other yers immediately noticed that the baby-faced youth shouldn¡¯t be underestimated and became more vignt. Mu Huixue sighed. ¡°He really is worthy of being called Fly.¡± The smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face suddenly froze. He scoffed and jumped back to where he was originally standing. Santa us said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. You just entered the eighth room and it was lit up by you. Just throw the die into the rooms in the right order. Jump into the rooms again and again, turn back around, light up all the rooms and finish the game. You are such a clever boy.¡± His words ended and he looked at the other 18 yers. ¡°Do you understand the rules of the game?¡± Bai Ruoyao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see the room light up.¡± Santa pointed to his eyes. ¡°I saw it.¡± A middle-aged man asked, ¡°How do we win?¡± Santa us replied, ¡°Win?¡± He seemed to realize that there should be either victory or defeat in the game. The old man with the white beard touched his red hat and thought for a moment. ¡°Then the first three children who clear the game will be counted as winning. However, you shouldn¡¯t take your time. There are three hours until the Quirky Commercial Street is closed.¡± Mu Huixue raised her hand. ¡°There is only one map of the house. Who will start first?¡± Santa touched his chin. ¡°This seems to be a problem. Haha, no, this is simple. Who says that Santa us only has one map of the house? I clearly have more!¡± Santa waved his hands and two blue lights flew to both sides. Theynded on the ground and instantly turned into two more house maps. The first eight rooms of the two maps were exactly the same as the first map and they were at a 120 degree angle to the first map. The three maps formed a circle with the ninth room in the centre. The starting points were inconsistent but it reached the same ce. There were now three maps and 19 yers. Santa didn¡¯t wait for the yers to ask questions as he called out loudly, ¡°The children who rolled a 1 and a 6,e over to me.¡± Five yers exchanged strange looks and walked up to Santa us. ¡°Those who rolled a 2 and a 5,e to my left.¡± Seven yers stood to the left. ¡°Those who rolled a 3 and a 4,e to my right.¡± Seven yers stood to the right. Santa pped. ¡°See how simple it is to use these three maps? I¡¯m sure that now every child will have a chance to y the game.¡± Fu Wensheng stated, ¡°No, this still doesn¡¯t work.¡± The number he threw was a 2. He pointed to the six yers around him and said, ¡°We have a total of seven yers in this group, seven. How will we decide who goes first and who goes afterwards? It is only three hours. Perhaps thest person won¡¯t get a chance to y.¡± ¡°Believe me, there is a way to fix it, my lovely child.¡± Santa winked at Fu Wensheng. Fu Wensheng was surprised. ¡°But...¡± Chen Shanshan stopped him. The little girl quietly stared at the smiling white-haired old man and said, ¡°He¡¯s right. We are divided into three groups and have our own means to decide who goes first.¡± The smile on Santa¡¯s face became more profound, as if acknowledging Chen Shanshan¡¯s words. The cruellest thing in this world wasn¡¯t the ck tower games or the ck tower monsters. It was the human race itself. A clear child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Therge a.s.sembly instance Santa us¡¯ Quirky Commercial Street has officially opened the Santa us¡¯ Hopscotch Game.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, the yer must use the lucky die to throw into any room. They can only jump to that room and then go back.¡± ¡°Second, stepping on the lines of the room or taking more than one step in the room counts as a foul. The game needs to start over again.¡± ¡°Third, yers can throw the die into any house at will. However, it is only when theypletely light up the nine rooms in the right order that the game will finish.¡± ¡°Fourth, props, abilities and violence are prohibited in the game.¡± ¡°Santa us hates bad children who steal candy but Santa us has his own opinion about what is stealing.¡± The yers were still trying to understand the ck tower¡¯s words when Santa reminded them, ¡°Wow, 10 minutes has already pa.s.sed. Children, you have 2 hours and 50 minutes left.¡± The yers no longer wasted time and walked to their respective maps. As the three groups of yers walked towards their maps, a blue light film rose from the ground and separated them. The yers touched the light film with surprise. It was soft and stic, but blocked the three groups of yers from having contact with each other. Tang Mo said something to Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo shook his head. No sound could prate the light film. It seemed that Santa forbid yers frommunicating with each other. The yers put away their thoughts and moved to the entrance of the first room, waiting to toss the die and start the game. ¡°Hehe, this is fate Tang Tang.¡± Tang Mo stared at the nine grids in front of him. Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t discouraged. He was like a piece of sugar as he moved in front of Tang Mo. ¡°You see, I am a 6 and you are a 1. We are so lucky to be divided into the same group. This is fate.¡± Tang Mo dered coldly, ¡°There are a total of five yers in this group.¡± The implication was that he shared a fate with three other people as well. Bai Ruoyao nced at the three other people before finally looking at Tang Mo with a serious expression. ¡°I only have you in my heart, Tang Tang.¡± Tang Mo felt it was ridiculous. He hadn¡¯t opened his mouth when he found that Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile suddenly stiffened. He followed Bai Ruoyao¡¯s gaze and saw a tall woman standing at the blue light film. A handprint formed in the light film as she smiled at Bai Ruoyao and mouthed something. ¡º h.e.l.lo£¬Fly. ¡» Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± Tang Moughed. For people like Bai Ruoyao, this was really the best way to suppress him. This person didn¡¯t treat women as casually as men and didn¡¯t like to joke with women. Tang Mo understood that Mu Huixue was helping him. This powerful returnee seemed to love exciting things. She would gather whenever something became lively. She saw Bai Ruoyao teasing Tang Moa and didn¡¯t hesitate toe over and kick him. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes stopped for a moment on the two children in Mu Huixue¡¯s group. There was Shanshan there so Fu Wensheng shouldn¡¯t be bullied. Fu Wenduo was alone but he definitely wouldn¡¯t have any problems. Tang Mo just needed to take care of himself. Tang Mo took back his gaze and stared at the other people in his group. By all ounts, rolling the die was a big probability event. When tossing a coin, the probability of throwing heads or tails was 0.5. When rolling a die, the probability of rolling each number was 1/6. However, that probability applied to big data. Now there were only 19 yers. There were only five people who rolled a 1 and a 6, including Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao. There was a young woman who rolled a 6 and a middle-aged man who rolled a 1. The final person who rolled a 1 was... Ning Zheng. Tang Mo carefully examined Ning Zheng. Since entering the candy house, Ning Zheng suppressed his sense of existence and didn¡¯tmunicate with any yer. He seemed to be a transparent shadow that silently followed the crowd. Santa us let the yers eat a chocte cone and he ate one. Santa us lets yers roll the die and he rolled it. He just didn¡¯t have any sense of existence. If Tang Mo didn¡¯t know who he was then he would think Ning Zheng was an ordinary yer. There were only five people in this group and normally thepet.i.tion shouldn¡¯t be as intense as other groups. Two hours of game time was enough for all five people to smoothly clear the game. However, Santa us said that only the top three in each other would be considered as winning. This group might seem simple but perhaps it was more horrifying than the other two groups. Tang Mo, Bai Ruoyao and Ning Zheng. Tang Mo knew that none of them would let go of an opportunity. However, Tang Mo didn¡¯t want to be the first person and Bai Ruoyao and Ning Zheng were the same. The other two yers looked between Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao, wondering if they intended to join hands. Tang Mo didn¡¯t exin. He just took care to angle his body away from Bai Ruoyao. Due to theirrge numbers, the two other groups were deciding who would start first. Fu Wenduo and Chen Shanshan chose to stand to one side, giving up on the opportunity to y first. Mu Huixue also stood aside. She seemed to like children and stayed very close to Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng. In Tang Mo¡¯s group, the young woman couldn¡¯t resist opening her mouth. ¡°Who will be the first one?¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Ladies first.¡± Ning Zheng didn¡¯t talk. He just stared calmly at the group, seeming to give up on his chance. Tang Mo was more direct. ¡°I want to be first. Who else wants to y first?¡± The young woman and the middle-aged man frowned. They hesitated for a moment before stepping forward. Tang Mo turned to look at Ning Zheng. ¡°What about you?¡± Ning Zheng pinched his fingers and he said after a long time, ¡°...I won¡¯t partic.i.p.ate.¡± It was an appearance of someone who experienced a big loss. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help smiling and the young woman and middle-aged man stared at him strangely. Tang Mo kept smiling. He just through the Ning Zheng was very interesting. He discovered that the most powerful returnee in Beijing actually had a talent for acting. Unfortunately, his acting was a bit worse than Bai Ruoyao. If the woman and middle-aged man weren¡¯t focusing on Tang Mo then they should be able to find Ning Zheng¡¯s abnormalities. The young woman said, ¡°Right now, the three of us want to y the game first.¡± The young woman seemed to be the weakest among the three. She directly reminded them, ¡°The ck tower prohibits props, abilities and violence.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Violence can¡¯t be used to torture a person but there are many other ways.¡± The expressions of the two yers changed. Bai Ruoyao deliberately pointed to Tang Mo. ¡°He is an expert at this.¡± The two of them flinched back when they head this. Everyone had seen Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao fighting when they left the small candy room. The two people had excellent skills. They are definitely senior yers. The game could be yedter and it wasn¡¯t a big deal to go first. It wasn¡¯t worth facing off against Tang Mo. This way, the young woman and middle-aged man somewhat retreated, not wanting to fight with Tang Mo. Tang Mo sneered. ¡°Bai Ruoyao, are you provoking me?¡± Bai Ruoyao was startled. He felt that the present Tang Mo was a bit different from what he knew. The baby-faced youth hid his doubts and kept smiling. ¡°Tang Tang, I am clearing praising your cruelty.¡± Was there such apliment? Tang Mo grinned. ¡°Then do you want to see how cruel I am?¡± Bai Ruoyao felt more and more that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°I want to try it but Tang Tang, the ck tower prohibits violence.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I have many methods to torture a person without violence?¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile suddenly stopped. The middle-aged man and the young woman immediately understood that the baby-faced youth had framed Tang Mo. These two were teammates at all and might be enemies. Tang Mo wanted to mislead these two people and let them think that he and Bai Ruoyao were teammates, making them feel fear. However, things turned out like this and he dered, ¡°I give up.¡± The middle-aged man was surprised. ¡°You are giving up? Why?¡± Tang Mo turned and walked away. Once he was one metre away from Bai Ruoyao, he pulled out his small parasol at a very fast speed. There was the sound of air separating as the rounded umbre tip arrived in front of Bai Ruoyao¡¯s neck. The baby-faced youth was fearless as he smiled at Tang Mo. ¡°Violence is prohibited, Tang Tang.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°I am sure that I can jump into every house without stepping on the lines. However, I can¡¯t be sure that I won¡¯t step on any lines in the case of someone messing around.¡± Tang Mo gave up the opportunity to y the game to prevent Bai Ruoyao from ruining his turn. It was convincing. The middle-aged man thought something was strange but he couldn¡¯t see it. He looked at the young woman. Neither of them wanted to fight each other since they didn¡¯t know the other person¡¯s strengths. The middle-aged man suggested, ¡°Rock, paper, scissors and the winner starts the game?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Rock, paper, scissors!¡± The middle-aged man won and he showed a hint of joy. The fact that he dared to challenge the game first indicated that he had the strength to copy Bai Ruoyao and not step on any lines. The numbers of the rooms twinkled in the air. The middle-aged man looked at the nine numbers and counted them in his heart. Then he took the die and threw it into the first grid. The man jumped in easily and then jumped back to the starting point. The huge Santa us stood in the central ninth room and stroked his beloved giant lollipop. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Look at what I see. A lovely child has already lit up a room.¡± The other two groups were still arguing about who would start first due to theirrge size. They heard this and stared over at Tang Mo¡¯s group. They saw the middle-aged man happily throwing his die into the second grid. The second grid was very simple. These squares might be the actual size of the rooms but with the physical fitness of the 19 yers, they could basically jump out of a room while leaving only one footprint behind. The middle-aged man kicked off from the group, using the force to jump into the first grid and then the second grid. He bent down to pick up the die that was on the ground. Then he turned and prepared to jump back. He had just jumped into the first room when the originally warm and gentle chocte fountain in the middle suddenly surged. The man¡¯s eyes widened and he eximed, ¡°No...¡± The surging ck chocte covered his head. The man didn¡¯t have any ability and props and was caught in the flood. The yers watched with horror as the man kept struggling in the chocte flood. The thick chocte flood was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t raise his head. The man inevitably left countless footprints in the room and the flood became fiercer. Soon, the flood washed him under the fountain. Once the man¡¯s body disappeared, the calm returned and only the sticky chocte on the ground hinted at what just happened. Santa¡¯s voice could be heard by all yers as hemented, ¡°Poor boy, why do you want to steal Santa¡¯s chocte?¡± The young woman immediately shouted, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t touch the chocte at all!¡± Santa raised his head and stared at the young woman. After a while, he smiled strangely, ¡°How do you know he didn¡¯t? Child, I know that he wanted to steal my chocte.¡± ¡°Santa us hates bad children who steal candy but Santa us has his own opinion about what is stealing.¡± Cold water was poured onto everyone¡¯s heads. There used to be a child who died in the ocean of chocte beans because he ¡®stole¡¯ a chocte bean. Now this middle-aged man died in the chocte fountain and his body couldn¡¯t be found. It was because Santa thought he wanted to steal the chocte. Tang Mo licked his lips and stared silently at the chocte fountain before retracting his gaze. Tang Mo, Bai Ruoyao and Ning Zheng never thought about ying first because they knew that Santa us wasn¡¯t simple. This game could never be harmless. It turned out that this game was really sinister. There were nine rooms and to light up the rooms in order, the yers had to jump in and out of the rooms. This meant that yers had to pa.s.s through these rooms many times. No one knew if when they walked through this room, the candy lying quietly in the middle of the house would attack. The yers couldn¡¯t touch the candy because touching it made Santa think they were stealing. However, the candy could actively attack as long as Santa thought you were stealing. yers were afraid and didn¡¯t want to partic.i.p.ate in the game anymore. However, the blue light frame trapped them and they couldn¡¯t escape. Chen Shanshan raised her head and asked calmly, ¡°What happens if you fail the game?¡± Santa c.o.c.ked his head. ¡°Failing the game...¡± There was a kind smile on Santa¡¯s face but his dark eyes contained no light. ¡°You guess, my lovely child.¡± The yers flinched and immediately retracted their feet. Among the yers, with the exception of the mysterious reserve yer, everyone had at least cleared the first floor of the ck tower. In fact, 18 yers had at least cleared the second floor. Since they couldn¡¯t leave the game, they couldn¡¯t only think about it. The death of the middle-aged man was a warning and the four remaining people in his group were silence. The young woman didn¡¯t dare y casually anymore and she retreated half a step. Unexpected, she saw three peopleing forward and standing in front of the first house. The young woman stared nkly at the three yers. The three of them clearly hadn¡¯t wanted to start the game and gave the opportunity to her and the middle-aged man. How were they now stepping forward at the same time? The next moment, the young woman¡¯s face turned white and resentment filled her eyes. ¡°...They used us as rats!¡± Yes, Ning Zheng, Bai Ruoyao and Tang Mo had no intention of started the game. They wanted to watch the game and not be unprepared. The middle-aged man and young woman were eager to start and the other three didn¡¯t block them. The death of a middle-aged man was beyond Tang Mo¡¯s expectations. He didn¡¯t think a yer would die so soon. He took his die and nced at Ning Zheng and Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao used the die as a stone and threw it into the air before catching it. ¡°Tang Tang wants to y the game so quickly? Aren¡¯t you afraid of me making trouble?¡± Tang Mo replied casually, ¡°It makes sense. Then you should go first and I will make trouble for you.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. The three people had long known each other and were wary of each other. The other two groups had started to y. Only Tang Mo¡¯s group was still. The young woman didn¡¯t dare act rashly while the other three restricted each other, no one moving. Time pa.s.sed before Bai Ruoyao walked in front of the house. Tang Mo looked at him and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me making trouble?¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m not the same as that man Tang Tang. The chocte floor can¡¯t kill me. From beginning to end, the chocte flood was confined to that one room. As long as I escape from the room, it won¡¯t be able to keep up with me. The other rooms are the same. Just leave them and you will be safe.¡± The young woman suddenly had a realizing. Tang Mo said, ¡°Continue.¡± Bai Ruoyao wondered, ¡°Tang Tang, do you really want to kill me?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak. Bai Ruoyao stared at him before suddenly smiling. ¡°Hehe, then I will do it.¡± He threw the die and itnded on the first room. The dexterous figure shed through. The young woman couldn¡¯t see it clearly but Bai Ruoyao had already finished the first grid and turned to his original ce. Next was the second room. It might be due to his good luck but Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t encounter any attacks as he jumped to the fourth grid. He returned to the start with a smile and threw the die into the fifth grid. Bai Ruoyao was as light as a swallow as he jumped into the fifth room. He picked up the dice on the ground and stepped on the soft marshmallow. His right foot moved and Bai Ruoyao was about to jump out of the fifth house. His face hadn¡¯t yet left the ground when his whole body became stuck. There was a cold smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face. The marsh-like marshmallow frantically sucked at the human on it but this human stepped on the marshmallow like a light bird. Every time he tried to make a step, his feet would be sucked deeper into the marshmallow. Due to this, Bai Ruoyao ended up jumping five times instead of the one time required to leave the room. Thest jump caused his entire right foot to be sucked into the marshmallow. Bai Ruoyao took the initiative to pull out a beautiful silver b.u.t.terfly knife and he cut off his trousers and shoes, jumping out of the fifth room. Santa made an amazed cry and looked at Bai Ruoyao with surprise. Once Bai Ruoyao returned to his original ce, he turned and smiled at Tang Mo. ¡°Hey Tang Tang, aren¡¯t I powerful?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t care about him. Bai Ruoyao looked at the young woman. ¡°Tell me, wasn¡¯t I great?¡¯ The woman was horrified when she realized Bai Ruoyao¡¯s strength and didn¡¯t dare speak. Bai Ruoyao was bored and threw the die into the sixth house, jumping forward again. Tang Mo nced at Ning Zheng the moment Bai Ruoyao jumped and then Bai Ruoyao¡¯s back. Wait... Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked quickly as he watched the other two groups of yers. Some were killed by a .s.s sugar ball and others were drowned by an ocean of chocte beans. He gradually grasped the strange thing and saw that Bai Ruoyao was jumping into the sixth room. Bai Ruoyao was the first yer to jump into the sixth room. The other two groups of yers could only make it to the fourth room before being attacked by the candy. Bai Ruoyao movedzily to the middle of the room, bending over to pick up the die. His hand had just touched the die when a child¡¯s voice filled themercial street, constantly echoing. The other two groups stopped their actions as they listened to the ck tower¡¯s prompt. They heard the ck tower say calmly¡ª ¡°Ding dong! The yer Bai Ruoyao has sessfully triggered the ¡®Lucky Fighting Stage.¡¯ Please select any yers to go up to the stage and fight. The fighting time is five minutes. When fighting, yers can use props but not their abilities. The winner¡¯s die can be swapped with the loser¡¯s die, swapping the luck.¡± ¡°Santa us likes this hidden big stage the best. Santa has something to say...¡± ¡°Hohoho, fight, fight!¡± Santa couldn¡¯t wait for the ck tower to finish as he pped his hands. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 189 Chapter 189 On the sixth grid, ayer of red light quickly rose from the ground, separating the room from the other rooms. Bai Ruoyao hadn¡¯t expected such a thing to happen and showed a rare startled expression. The other two groups of yers also looked over. Bai Ruoyao soon calmed down and touched his chin. ¡°Um... fighting big stage?¡± Santa corrected him. ¡°It is the lucky stage for fighting. Santa us knows that children don¡¯t like single-yer games and they have to y with other children to be truly happy. So my lovely child, who do you want to choose as your opponent? I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± Bai Ruoyao asked, ¡°Can I only choose from the three of them?¡± He pointed to Tang Mo¡¯s group of three. Santa usmented, ¡°It seems that you want to y with other children but I must regret to tell you that you can only choose from these three children. Santa¡¯s game is the most democratic and I will never force the children. This is my only restriction on you. You can¡¯t choose from the other two groups of yers. However, the right to choose is still in your hands. Come child, tell me the person you want to pick.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes brushed over Tang Mo¡¯s body and it couldn¡¯t be ignored. Tang Mo raised his head and stared coldly at the baby-faced youth. The two men looked at each other across the distance of five rooms. Bai Ruoyao smiled slightly while Tang Mo¡¯s expression was calm and unmoved. The other two groups could hear the words of Santa and the ck tower, although they couldn¡¯t hear Bai Ruoyao. They were warily watching what happened with Tang Mo¡¯s group. This stage only allowed props and not abilities, which wasn¡¯t good for Tang Mo. Fu Wensheng was a bit worried., ¡°I hope Brother Tang doesn¡¯t have an ident. That psychopath is really powerful and Brother Tang said that Bai Ruoyao¡¯s closebat skills are outstanding. He might not be Bai Ruoyao¡¯s opponent.¡± Chen Shanshan calmly a.n.a.lyzed. ¡°Bai Ruoyao¡¯s lucky die is the number 6 and Brother Tang has the number 1. If he wins, he could choose to change or not change points with Tang Mo. However, if Brother Tang wins then Brother Tang can get 6 points. Normal people won¡¯t choose Brother Tang to eliminate the uncertainties.¡± However, Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t a normal person. Fu Wensheng told her, ¡°Why do I think that he will choose Brother Tang? None of us can understand that psychopath¡¯s thoughts...¡± Yes, anyone who triggered the ¡®lucky fighting stage¡¯ wouldn¡¯t choose a yer with a number lower than them. Tang Mo¡¯s lucky die was number 1 and Bai Ruoyao was number 6. Even if Bai Ruoyao won, he wouldn¡¯t get anything. On the contrary, if he lost then he would change dice with Tang Mo and get the number 1 die. Anyone with a IQ could easily make a decision. Bai Ruoyao had a high IQ but he liked to do things that harmed others. Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng had a deep understanding of this point. Bai Ruoyao smiled and touched his chin, his deep eyes focused on Tang Mo. He was just about to speak when a steady male voice caught Santa¡¯s attention, ¡°The ck tower said that violence is forbidden in this game. Isn¡¯t fighting violence?¡± Santa froze and touched his head. ¡°Yes, the ck tower prohibits violence...¡± As if realizing this problem, Santa thought for a long time beforeughing. ¡°You are so thoughtful but how could the great Santa us not think of this matter?¡± Santa clearly hadn¡¯t noticed but now he pretended to be aware of it. ¡°You have to unite with love so of course this isn¡¯t a fight. It is just a discussion. Friends.h.i.+p first and the game second. You naturally can¡¯t kill each other. Santa hates dishonest children the most, followed by children who kill. Thus, you can¡¯t kill each other!¡± Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow. ¡°In the duel, you can hurt people but can¡¯t kill them?¡± Santa nodded. ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t kill.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes drooped like he lost interest and he asked in a bored manner, ¡°What if I want to kill someone?¡± Santa us replied, ¡°Then Santa will act first to stop you.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°What is act first?¡± Santa showed a kind smile. ¡°It is to stop you with the fastest speed. Everyone was silent. What was the fastest speed? Santa us¡¯s power was unfathomable. If he really wanted to stop a yer from killing then he could do it. On the other hand, would he really try his best to stop it? Santa us was a boss closer to yers and he wouldn¡¯t act as crazy as Grandmother Wolf. He also wouldn¡¯t be as disgusted with yers as Schrodinger and constantly look for an opportunity to kill yers. He stayed out of it, seemingly friendly to yers. However, he didn¡¯t really protect the yers. Every yer who died in the hopscotch game revealed the true face of this ck tower monster. He was approachable but he was also a ck tower boss. No one knows how fast Santa us would act if Bai Ruoyao really wanted to kill his opponent. The yers stared at Santa with watchful eyes and had a deeper understanding of this white-bearded old man. Santa seemed to feel this naked suspicion and coughed, deciding to redeem his image. ¡°Children who kill other people are bad children. Santa will certainly punish them.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What is the punishment?¡± Santa us was tongue-tied and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°I will drive all the bad children out of my candy house and they aren¡¯t allowed to enter again!¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± What type of punishment was this? Santa muttered, ¡°...Then I will never give him a Christmas present again?¡± This punishment was so stupid that Mu Huixueughed loudly. She didn¡¯t seem afraid that Santa us would kill her and the other yers watched her. Santa us¡¯ smile slowly disappeared as he spoke in a hoa.r.s.e voice, ¡°Bad children, there must be a punishment.¡± The tone of this sentence waspletely different from before, making all yers stare at Santa us. At this point, Santa returned to normal and smiled at Bai Ruoyao. ¡°Yes my lovely child, you haven¡¯t chosen your opponent. You have to remember that you can¡¯t kill people and have to y a good game.¡± Tang Mo was ready to be chosen. He saw the baby-faced youth starting at him. Bai Ruoyao made a malicious smile and then his right hand pointed. ¡°I choose her.¡± The young woman¡¯s body froze. ¡°Me...?!¡± Bai Ruoyao nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you.¡± Thanks to Santa¡¯s urging, the young woman went to the sixth grid with a pale face. Her body was shaking. She knew her strength the best and she couldn¡¯t beat Bai Ruoyao. It was easy for Bai Ruoyao to kill her if he wanted. Sweat rolled down her forehead and she wanted to question this baby-faced youth. He was clearly enemies with that man (Tang Mo) so why choose her? It was better to choose the enemy and kill him! Santa didn¡¯t say that he would kill bad children. Bai Ruoyao threw the die into the air and caught it. He turned around and saw the young woman staring at him with red eyes. He smiled and asked, ¡°Do I look stupid?¡± The young woman froze. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ruoyaoughed. ¡°I won¡¯t get anything if I beat Tang Tang. He is so lucky and his die is only number 1. I¡¯m not a fool. Why would I choose him? Hehehe... of course I choose you.¡± The young woman¡¯s question was answered. They couldn¡¯t hear the other group¡¯s words but Mu Huixue and Chen Shanshan guessed what Bai Ruoyao was saying. Mu Huixue smiled disdainfully. ¡°He is obviously afraid of death. It is really nice.¡¯ Chen Shanshan quietly watched Mu Huixue. The young woman stepped onto the sixth grid and two red socks suddenly appeared. Santa us exined. ¡°Put your die in and the fight will officially begin. Whoever wins will be qualified to choose socks first.¡± Bai Ruoyao stepped forward and looked at the two socks curiously. He unexpectedly even went to smell them. ¡°No smell?¡± He was bored and threw the die into the sock. Then he turned back and made a gesture across his throat, clearing provoking the young woman. The young woman gritted her teeth and slowly walked up to throw her die into the sock. Her die had fallen into the sock and Bai Ruoyao was still turning to walk to his spot. Then the young woman suddenly exploded. She snapped and took a silver knife out of her pocket. A burst of white light emerged from the silver knife, illuminating the entire candy house. No one expected the young woman who looked scared to take such decisive behaviour and take the initiative to attack. The bizarre silver knife was about to stab into the back of Bai Ruoyao¡¯s head when the young woman cried out fearfully, ¡°No!¡± She thought she was going to kill Bai Ruoyao and would then be punished by Santa us. In a lightning fast manner, Bai Ruoyao dodged to the side and avoided the knife. The knife moved in a small circle and shot towards his eyes. Bai Ruoyao said with a smile, ¡°Hey, this thing is a bit familiar.¡± The knife would track the target, which was a bit simr to Tang Mo¡¯s checkmate ability. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s wrist twisted and a silver b.u.t.terfly knife appeared in his right hand. The silver b.u.t.terfly knife danced in a beautiful manner through the air at a fast speed. There was a loud sound and the silver knife was cut into two pieces by the b.u.t.terfly knife. Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t stop. His right foot twisted as his body shot like a rocket towards the young woman. The woman was so frightened that she had no blood left in her face. She pulled out many white flowers from her pocket and threw them. The white flowers fell on the ground and exploded, limiting Bai Ruoyao¡¯s movements. However, the strength gap couldn¡¯t be made up by several excellent quality props. The b.u.t.terfly knife moved like a death sickle and was ced against the woman¡¯s neck. The cold breath of death suffocated the young woman and she didn¡¯t dare to breathe. The knife would easily slit her neck if she moved. The smoke formed from the white flowers exploding slowly dissipated and the baby-faced youth revealed a bright smile. ¡°I won.¡± Then Bai Ruoyao ced the b.u.t.terfly knives back into his sleeve. The young woman copsed on the ground. ¡°I...I admit defeat.¡± This one-sided victory made Santa very dissatisfied. It really wasn¡¯t wonderful. He watched as Bai Ruoyao walked over to one of the Christmas socks and took a die. Then the woman got up and walked back to the starting point. Halfway there, Bai Ruoyao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to fight, hehe. We are both number 6. You just needed to concede defeat and it doesn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t think you were a bad woman who actually wanted to hit me...¡± The young woman¡¯s head jerked and she stared at Bai Ruoyao. ¡°You clearly made a gesture that said you were going to kill me...¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°You...!¡± Tang Mo stood at the starting point and watched the scene from afar. Then he turned his head to Fu Wenduo and said something. Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t hear any sound but he nodded and also said something back. ¡°Psychopath.¡± There was only a wrong name and no wrong nickname. Bai Ruoyao was obviously afraid of death but he liked all types of death. Bai Ruoyao took his die and was ready to begin the game again. This time, he was jumping back from the sixth grid when he triggered a strawberry ice cream tornado attack in the third grid. Bai Ruoyao yelled, ¡°I hate strawberries the most.¡± Then he identally stepped on the line of the grid and lost the game. His turn was handed to Ning Zheng. In the other two groups, the yers also reached the sixth grid. As a male yer reached the sixth grid, the ck tower¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Ding dong! The yer Li Jue has sessfully triggered the ¡®Lucky Fighting Stage.¡¯ Please select any yers to go up to the stage and fight...¡± The sixth grid was the trigger for the fighting stage! The man was stunned before his spirit returned. He excitedly pointed to a young woman in his group. The girl¡¯s face changed in an instant. This was Fu Wenduo¡¯s group. The woman had a 4 and the man had a 3. This girl clearly had the worst physical fitness in the group. Even if props could be used, the man would win as long as there weren¡¯t any surprises. Sure enough, the girl surrendered quickly after hurting an arm. The yer called Li Jue took her die and excitedly continued the game. Santa groups the numbers 3 and 4 together, the numbers 1 and 6 together and the numbers 2 and 5 together. The first group had rtively simr points and the yers didn¡¯t go too crazy. The other two groups had a big difference in points. Once an opportunity to change dice appeared in front of then, most yers who believed in their strength would never give up the opportunity. At this point, the weak female yers and the children became targets. Fu Wensheng was nervous. He was only since he had 2 points. No one would choose him to duel apart from yers with the same points. Chen Shanshan was different. There was no Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to protect Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t do anything. Fu Wensheng was worried. ¡°Sister Shanshan, you have the number 5. They will...¡± Chen Shanshan patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Fu couldn¡¯t feel rea.s.sured. He had learnt from Tang Mo that Chen Shanshan could never increase her physical fitness because of her ability. She was born with a disadvantage in fighting. As a man, he couldn¡¯t protect Chen Shanshan. Tang Mo and his brother might have a way to deter other yers but he couldn¡¯t. The child was thinking about it when a female voice was heard in the distance. ¡°I choose her.¡± Fu Wensheng looked up and saw a short-haired woman staring viciously at Chen Shanshan, the greed in her eyes not hidden. Chen Shanshan unexpectedly didn¡¯t panic. The short-haired woman had two scars on her face and thin muscles. She was obviously a ruthless person. Chen Shanshan just walked calmly to the sixth grid and went to the sock to put in her die. Before putting it in, she raised her head and asked, ¡°Santa us, can I abstain from the fight?¡± Santa was startled. ¡°Eh?¡± Chen Shanshan repeated, ¡°Can I abstain or concede defeat?¡± Santa us couldn¡¯t react for a moment before he replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded and threw the die into the sock. The next moment, she turned to the woman and dered, ¡°I admit defeat.¡± The short-haired woman, ¡°...¡± Santa us, ¡°...¡± Chen Shanshan directly reached out to grab the woman¡¯s die, leaving her die for the woman. The short-haired woman cried out, ¡°Wait, you... are you admitting defeat?¡± Chen Shanshan exined, ¡°Santa us said that I can concede defeat. I can¡¯t beat you so I gave up.¡± She added, ¡°Or are you saying you don¡¯t want my die? Do you want your original die? This is what I did on my own. I can change it with you again. The short-haired woman felt like she was punching cotton and couldn¡¯t do anything. She took Chen Shanshan¡¯s die while muttering, ¡°What a calm child.¡± Then she continued her game. Giving up decisively without dragging things out. This small girl was calmer than the yers had thought. She knew that she wasn¡¯t strong enough and couldn¡¯t win. She didn¡¯t fight and directly admitted defeat. Normal yers wouldn¡¯t risk being punished by Santa us to kill her. She wouldn¡¯t be in danger yet she didn¡¯t try at all. She was either timid to the extreme or calm to the extreme. Now Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng had 2 points. yers wouldn¡¯t specifically invite them to duel. Fu Wensheng could understand Chen Shanshan¡¯s thoughts but he wouldn¡¯t be as decisive as the other person. After a while, Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°Shanshan, we only have 2 points right now. Won¡¯t the number on the lucky die affect the punishments that are triggered?¡± Yes, one hour pa.s.sed since the game started and the yers discovered that the lucky die wasn¡¯t just for being used as a stone. The number on the lucky die affected the dangers that yers might encounter. Bai Ruoyao had the number 6 so he was lucky enough to reach the fifth grid before triggering a punishment. The first middle-aged man who died in the candy house, he only had a 1 and was more unlucky. He only yed to the second grid before triggering a punishment. It was the same for other yers. Therger the number on the die, the fewer punishments that were triggered. The smaller the number of points, the more frequent the punishments appeared. Chen Shanshan changed her die from a 5 to a 2 and was no longer a target. However, once she started to y, she was more likely to encounter danger. In addition, the lucky die was a chance to permanently enhance the yer¡¯s luck. Santa us gave it as a gift and it was what all yers wanted. Chen Shanshan replied, ¡°If you want to improve your luck then the premise is that you have to live.¡± Fu Wensheng was stunned and soon understood Chen Shanshan¡¯s meaning. ¡°Sister Shanshan, you mean... many people are going to die?¡± Then he heard a pained scream. Fu Wensheng looked up and saw that a young man had stepped onto the fourth grid, instantly triggering the punishment of the chocte beans ocean. The calm chocte beans suddenly became a three metre high wave that mmed down on the man. The man couldn¡¯t even be seen as he was immersed in thousands of chocte beans and drowned. Santa us smiled and spoke regretfully, ¡°Child, why did you try to steal my chocte beans? If you are honest then you probably wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± The angry group didn¡¯t dare speak. Chen Shanshan calmly watched Santa sitting in the ninth room and then a tall figure appeared in her field of view. She turned and saw Mu Huixue standing at the starting point. Mu Huixue bent down and started pressing her legs. She did some warm-up moves while the rest of the group looked at her strangely. Chen Shanshan knew that among their group of yers, the most powerful one was the woman in ck doing the warm-up exercises. After doing a whole set, Mu Huixue crouched on the ground in the starting position. ¡°Ah right, I have to throw the dice into the grid I want?¡± Her wrist moved slightly and a white die moved in a beautiful arc through the air,nding on the first room. The next second, ck lightning appeared. The dice had just fallen to the ground when it was firmly grabbed by a pair of hands. By the time the group saw it again, she had returned to the starting point. Many yers had already yed the first two grids and they didn¡¯t pose any threat to her but she didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of contempt. Mu Huixue¡¯s lips curved as she raised her right hand and the die fell into the second grid. Then it was the third, fourth, fifth, sixth... Her movements were like flowing water with no extra moments. She simply flew into the next room. The punishment was triggered in the middle but the raging chocte beans couldn¡¯t touch her when she had already reached the next room. Finally, Mu Huixue arrived in the sixth room. Mu Huixue turned towards Santa. ¡°I really can¡¯t choose from other groups of yers?¡± Santa nodded. ¡°Of course not my child. Otherwise what would be the point of grouping?¡± Mu Huixue smiled regretfully and raised her finger. ¡°Then I choose her.¡± Chen Shanshan frowned while Mu Huixue waved at her. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 190 Chapter 190 ¡°Sister Shanshan!¡± Fu Wensheng shouted nervously. Chen Shanshan turned and sent him a rea.s.suring look. Then she walked towards the sixth grid. The short-haired girl walked step by step into the grid. Her expression was calm and this wasn¡¯t in line with her age. She looked at the other person calmly. Mu Huixue waved at her, revealing a bright smile. No one understood why Mu Huixue chose Chen Shanshan as an opponent. She had 5 points while Chen Shanshan had 2 points. Everyone knew that the little girl was weak but she only had 2 points. The probability of losing might be only one in 10,000 but once Mu Huixue lost, her lucky die would be a 2. If Mu Huixue chose a yer with the same number of points, neither of them would suffer, regardless of who won or lost. ¡°Is she so confident in her strength?¡± This was what the group thought. Chen Shanshan looked calm but countless thoughts were s.h.i.+ng through her brain. Mu Huixue choosing her was a certain win. The other yers weren¡¯t clear about this but Chen Shanshan was. However, it was impossible for Mu Huixue to lose to any yer in this group. The gap in strength was too big. Since her choices were the same, why did Mu Huixue choose Chen Shanshan? Chen Shanshan couldn¡¯t figure it out despite her super intelligent thinking. There was no logic to this matter. She could only adapt to it. Chen Shanshan was thinking about Mu Huixue¡¯s intentions when aughing female voice was heard. ¡°Your physical strength doesn¡¯t seem to grow much?¡± Chen Shanshan was startled and looked up at the other yer. Mu Huixue suppressed her voice so that only the two of them could hear it. ¡°All yers¡¯ physical strengths improved to a certain degree after eating the chocte cone. I roughly divided each person¡¯s physical fitness in the order of magnitude. If the physical fitness starts at one, some people increased it by one or two levels. Only you have no improvement in physical strength. Chen Shanshan received a big shock. She hadn¡¯t done anything in Santa¡¯s instance and during the previous challenge, she directly surrendered. How did Mu Huixue see it? ¡°Breathing, walking... every minute, your muscle strength and five senses aren¡¯t resting.¡± Mu Huixue paused and her smile widened. ¡°Looking at a person¡¯s physical fitness doesn¡¯t require looking at them fight. I can see it just by the way they walk. Hey kid, how old are you this year? It looks like you¡¯re a bit older than that little boy.¡± Chen Shanshan was silent. She couldn¡¯t be med for not thinking this when she didn¡¯t know very much about physical strength.¡± ¡°I¡¯m 15.¡± Mu Huixue muttered, ¡°Very young.¡± Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°Do you want to start a duel?¡± She took her die out of her pocket and headed for the Christmas sock. The little girl put her die in the sock and deliberately went to a corner of the grid that was far from the pair of socks. Mu Huixue needed to put her die in the sock before the duel could start. Mu Huixue was strong enough to put the die in the sock and then kill Chen Shanshan in the blink of an eye, not giving her a chance to surrender. Chen Shanshan was as fully prepared as possible. Mu Huixue went to the sock. A light shed in her eyes as she threw the die in. ¡°I admit...¡± ¡°I admit defeat.¡± A female voice interrupted Chen Shanshan. The little girl stared at the other person with astonishment. The tall woman in ck tights put her hand into a sock and pulled out the die that Chen Shanshan had just put in. Shezily went to the middle of the sixth grid, ready to continue her game. Mu Huixue looked up and found that Chen Shanshan hadn¡¯t left the grid. She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going? I have to keep ying.¡± Chen Shanshan stared for a few seconds before walking back to the starting point. Fu Wensheng whispered, ¡°Sister Shanshan, what does she want to do...¡± Chen Shanshan ced her index finger in front of her lips and made a silence gesture. She watched as the woman in ck skipped through six grids and returned to the beginning. On the way, she encountered two punishments. Her luck became 2 and the bad luck poured over her. Still, she was unmoved as she jumped lightly. She didn¡¯t let down her guard and continued to do her best. Chen Shanshan saw Mu Huixue jumping to the seventh grid and whispered to Fu Wensheng ¡°She wants to see if I can hold this die. Perhaps she is very curious about why my physical fitness can¡¯t be improved and how I can live to the present. She wants to know if my ability can help me go through the grids.¡± On the other side, Tang Mo saw Mu Huixue give her die to Chen Shanshan and understood her intentions. Before the game started, Mu Huixue said she came to find Fu Wenduo because she hoped Fu Wenduo could kill her. This sentence wasn¡¯t a lie. She was serious. She really wanted to die. Giving up the die to Chen Shanshan might bring her more danger but Mu Huixue wasn¡¯t afraid. Under Bai Ruoyao¡¯s actions that courted death was a heart extremely afraid to die. Under Mu Huixue¡¯s careful appearance was a determination to die. People not afraid of death were actually the most terrifying. Tang Mo retracted his gaze and went to the grid. His die was a 1. If he rushed to start the game then he would surely encounter a more terrible punishment than Mu Huixue who had a 2. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t going to take any chances. He threw the die and it directlynded in the sixth grid. Santa let out a sound of surprise and nced at Tang Mo. Tang Mo asked casually, ¡°Can I go directly to the sixth grid?¡± Santa had an expression of chagrin. ¡°Can you do this? Well... I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t do this. Child, you are so clever to catch the loophole in Santa¡¯s game. It seems that I¡¯ll have to add this to the rules next time.¡± There was no doubt that Tang Mo would choose the young woman. Thetter looked ugly as she stared at Tang Mo with red eyes, wis.h.i.+ng to tear him apart. However, this woman¡¯s strength was average among the 19 yers. She was ced in this group and was far from being the opponent of the other three. She struggled to face Tang Mo and quickly gave up just as the small parasol was about to reach her neck. Tang Mo took his die and returned to the starting position. On the other side, Chen Shanshan held her die and went to the starting point. Fu Wensheng nced nervously at her as the young girl walked forward with a straight posture. She looked at the die, threw it into the first grid and then easily walked in and out. Then the second grid came. Chen Shanshan¡¯s physical fitness couldn¡¯t be improvedpared with other yers. She was definitely stronger than before the earth went online but this was a level that normal human training could achieve. With her strength, jumping into the grid and not leaving a second footprint was already the limit. Once in danger, she would find it hard to escape and would certainly fail the game. Fu Wensheng wanted to persuade her to give up and not risk her life to clear the game. Unexpected, Chen Shanshan jumped three grids in a row and didn¡¯t encounter any danger. Fu Wensheng touched his head. ¡°Is the number 5 die actually so useful?¡± Mu Huixue stood with folded arms, her dark eyes thoughtfully staring at Chen Shanshan. Chen Shanshan threw the die into the fourth grid. She struggled to jump four grids and then jump back. Everyone thought she was preparing to go to the fifth grid when she suddenly put away the die and said to Santa, ¡°I give up. Change to someone else.¡± The group looked at her with surprise. Mu Huixue was also astonished as she watched the little girl walk back to Fu Wensheng¡¯s side. Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°Sister Shanshan, why didn¡¯t you continue?¡± Chen Shanshan told him, ¡°The next time I should trigger a punishment.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Chen Shanshan watched as the yer after her started to roll the die. She watched for a while before turning her head and exining, ¡°Xiao Sheng, do you think the punishment mechanism of this game ispletely random? There are a total of nine grids. No one has reached thest two grids and the difficulty of the punishment in each grid is the same?¡± Fu Wensheng thought about it. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the punishments being random but the difficulties aren¡¯t the same. There was a male yer who went through the punishments of the .s.s candy b.a.l.l.s and chocte beans in a row. The .s.s sugar ball is the second grid¡¯s punishment and is like nt vs. zombies. It constantly spits out sugar b.a.l.l.s to smash people. The chocte beans are even scarier and the whole grid will be filled with chocte beans. If you don¡¯t leave the grid in two seconds then you will be covered by the ocean of chocte beans and never escape.¡± Chen Shanshan said, ¡°So the difficulty of the punishment isn¡¯t the same. ording to each person¡¯s dice points, the probability of encountering danger is also different. Before me, a total of 16 yers have yed the game.¡± ¡°16?¡± Fu Wensheng hadn¡¯t expected Chen Shanshan to even pay attention to the games of the other two groups. Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°Yes. I counted the number of times they were punished, which rounds they were punished in and what the point on their lucky die was. My lucky point is 5. Normally I should run into two punishments before I get to the fifth grid. Mu Huixue yed the game before me and she triggered many punishments.¡± The little girl looked at Santa sitting in the ninth grid. ¡°It is him who is manipting the game.¡± ¡°He wants to kill all the yers present but can¡¯t do it under the watch of the ck tower. He even has to control the number and frequency of the punishments to ensure a fair game. Mu Huixue is very strong so even if her die has the number 5, she encounters too many punishments. I am weak and it doesn¡¯t matter if he gives me a little sweetness. He just needs to activate the punishment in the fifth grid and I will be wiped out.¡± Fu Wensheng eximed, ¡°Santa us is in control?¡± Chen Shanshan told him, ¡°This is just my guess. Despite holding the same number on their die, the powerful yers will encounter more punishments and the weaker yers will encounter less. I only observed 16 people and the sample size is too small. I don¡¯t know if this spection is urate. However, it proves that one fact is 100% correct...¡± Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°What is the fact?¡± Chen Shanshan seriously stared at the child. ¡°Xiao Sheng, it isn¡¯t possible for us to clear the game.¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± This wasn¡¯t good at all! On the other side, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t thinking about Chen Shanshan. It was now Ning Zheng¡¯s turn to y in their group. Ning Zheng had 1 point. He stood at the starting point and didn¡¯t hesitate to learn from Tang Mo, throwing the die directly into the sixth grid. The handsome and thin young man stood in the sixth grid and his gaze swept over the other three yers in the group. The young woman was the least worried because she had 1 point. Ning Zheng had directly thrown his die into the sixth grid because he wanted to open the fighting stage and change his die. No one would choose her. Tang Mo watched Ning Zheng coldly. Then he saw Ning Zheng gaze at Bai Ruoyao and dere, ¡°I choose him.¡± Bai Ruoyao spread open his hands and smiled happily. They each put their die into the sock and prepared for the duel. At this moment, Tang Mo smiled and attracted their attention. Tang Mo gazed at Bai Ruoyao. ¡°Are you ready to give him the die?¡± Bai Ruoyao stared at Tang Mo and his lips slowly curved. ¡°Tang Tang, why can¡¯t I understand what you are saying?¡± Tang Mo exined, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you intend to deliberately throw the game in this round and give your die to Ning Zheng.¡± ¡°Tang Tang, you wronged me. Why should I give up my die?¡¯ The baby-faced youth pretended to be heartbroken as he said sadly, ¡°I am so selfless in your heart. I was going to give you the die too. What does this have to do with you?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know your rtions.h.i.+p with me. However, the rtions.h.i.+p between the two of you clearly isn¡¯t simple.¡± Tang Mo turned to Ning Zheng and asked him, ¡°...You aren¡¯ting out yet?¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s face darkened. Tang Mo smiled. ¡°When did you hook up together? Was it when visiting the candy house or... earlier?¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed before heughed. ¡°Hehe, do you want to guess? If you guess correctly then I will give you the 6 point die.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Tang Mo didn¡¯t respond to the words. The baby-faced youth spoke again, his tone sincere. ¡°Tang Tang, if you guess then I really will give you the die.¡± There was a big smile on his face. The people who saw it were dazzled. ¡°At first, I wondered why Ning Zheng woulde to partic.i.p.ate in this game.¡± Tang Mo watched Bai Ruoyao and Ning Zheng in the grid, his voice calm. ¡°In order to enter this game, you must¡¯ve received a Christmas tree branch. The surviving yers and returnees have just experienced a big battle and most people wouldn¡¯t rush into such a dangerous game so soon. Those who entered must be the best yers.¡± They should¡¯ve cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor or have great confidence in their strength. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Go on.¡± Tang Mo continued, ¡°Whether they are an official yer, reserve or stowaway, theirmon enemies are the returnees. The returnees are in a very dangerous position in this instance. Yet the ck tower said that three returnees entered the game. I won¡¯t talk about why the other two entered the game. Ning Zheng...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice stopped as he stared at the young man, Ning Zheng staying silent. ¡°Ning Zheng is a very cautious person. Even if there is only a 30% chance of his life being threatened, he won¡¯t partic.i.p.ate.¡± In the chaos of the dodgeball game, Ning Zheng clearly had a chance to regain his own apple and even open Eve¡¯s Reward. However, after leaving the elevated road, he choose to turn and leave, directly giving up his reward. Tang Mo said, ¡°At first, I just thought it was strange. Then you, I and Ning Zheng happened to be ced in the same group. Based on your personality, you will deliberately provoke Ning Zheng even if you don¡¯t know him. Previously, you talked to me and the other two yers but you consciously avoided Ning Zheng. That¡¯s how I judged that the two of you already know each other.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled at Tang Mo, not saying anything. However, a closer look would find that the curve of his mouth had gone up. It seemed his mind had been guessed. Tang Mo touched the number 6 die in his hand. ¡°Before the game started, you found him and joined hands with you. The means must be coercion.¡± Tang Mo thought for a long time before raising his head. ¡°You are strong but Ning Zheng is a returnees on the time leaderboard. He has been involved in more games than you and you won¡¯t have anything to tempt him with. It is impossible to induce him so intimidation? What do you have on him, Bai Ruoyao?¡± p. In the middle of the grid, the baby-faced youth wasn¡¯t stingy with his apuse. ¡°Tang Tang, you know me so well. I almost thought you have a crush on me. However, you also understand Ning Zheng... you are a fickle person.¡± Bai Ruoyao frowned. ¡°What to do? Should I give you the die?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t care. He had the number 6 die and he couldn¡¯t believe Bai Ruoyao¡¯s words at all. Sure enough, the baby-faced youth raised his hand the next second. ¡°It is a pity. Tang Tang, I want to give you the die but I don¡¯t have the number 6 die now.¡± He turned towards Santa us. ¡°I give up.¡± Santa had been listening to the dialogue of Tang Mo¡¯s group with relish and he helplessly understood what was going on. ¡°Children, how are you so kind and willing to work with yourpanions. Every duel, you will end the battle before starting. Well, Santa us likes honest and kind children the most. Take your die.¡± Bai Ruoyao took the number 1 die from the sock with a smile. He told Tang Mo that he would give the 6 points die to Tang Mo. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the 6 point die and it was impossible for him to give it to Tang Mo. Bai Ruoyao winked at Tang Mo as he walked back to his ce. Tang Mo turned a blind eye. He quietly watched Ning Zheng as the other person jumped back to the starting point and ended his game. ¡°Tang Tang?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t care about Bai Ruoyao. His fingers rubbed the lucky die as his brain worked quickly. What did Bai Ruoyao and Ning Zheng really want? In other multiyer games, the two of them could indeed pose a threat to Tang Mo if they joined hands. Yet in Santa¡¯s game, violence was prohibited and their only chance was the 6th grid duel stage. The first time Bai Ruoyao triggered the duel, he didn¡¯t choose Tang Mo and chose the young woman. Now he deliberately swapped his die with Ning Zheng and took the number 1 die. What was his purpose? What was in it for them? In a game where the murderer would die (punished by Santa us), how did the two people afraid of dying n to deal with him? Tang Mo¡¯s heart filled with an unknown premonition. The super intelligent thinking made him smell that something was wrong but his logic couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in the psychopath¡¯s mind. Tang Mo closed his eyes and sighed before shaking his head. The best way to deal with the psychopath was to ignore him and not treat him as a human. In any case, the other party¡¯s conspiracy would naturally emerge. The truth came faster than Tang Mo thought. It was Bai Ruoyao¡¯s turn to roll the die and he didn¡¯t hesitate to throw it into the sixth grid. Tang Mo¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly when he saw this scene. He looked at Bai Ruoyao who headed into the sixth grid and saw the other person waving at him. ¡°Tang Tang,e to fight.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Santa said that in the duel stage, yers couldn¡¯t kill their opponents or they would be punished by Santa. Still, injuries were inevitable. Tang Mo walked into the sixth grid without any expression and threw his die into the sock. The small white die had just left his hand and hadn¡¯t fallen to the bottom of the sock when a ck shadow shed and flew towards the baby-faced youth standing in the middle of the square. Bai Ruoyao made a surprised sound and moved sideways to avoid Tang Mo¡¯s attack. Tang Mo pulled out the pink parasol at his waist and opened it. The pink umbre was like steel. Bai Ruoyao reflexively raised a hand to block it and when he touched it, he felt a pressure as heavy as a mountain. This small parasol was far less fragile than it looked. Bai Ruoyao smiled and asked, ¡°Tang Tang, are you actually serious?¡± The answer was a sharp umbre tip that aimed at Bai Ruoyao. Tang Mo was aggressive as the small parasol moved through the air. Sometimes it opened to defend and sometimes it closed to attack. Bai Ruoyao constantly moved around to dodge it. Tang Mo never thought of admitting defeat. Indeed, without the use of abilities and props, his physical fitness and fighting skills were inferior to Bai Ruoyao. Still, the two people could currently use props. Bai Ruoyao was clearly a person who didn¡¯t often rely on props. Another attack cut through the air and Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes became cold. His wrists moved and silver b.u.t.terfly knives flew from his sleeve. The two knives flew as Bai Ruoyao moved sideways and kicked the hilts. The two knives flew towards Tang Mo. Tang Mo immediately opened the small parasol to block. The silver knives left white marks on the surface before flying back to Bai Ruoyao¡¯s hands. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s fingers danced along the b.u.t.terfly knives. He looked at Tang Mo and smiled. ¡°Tang Tang, I really want to go all out.¡± The next moment, the two people didn¡¯t hesitate to rush at each other. In the past two hours, there had been a total of 10 battles on Santa¡¯s duel stage. The first nine couldn¡¯t bepared to this battle at all. The gap in strength was vividly reflected. The young woman who had her die stolen by Bai Ruoyao could no longer capture the movements of Bai Ruoyao and Tang Mo. She gulped and realized that Bai Ruoyao had just been teasing her, not taking her seriously. In the other two groups, Fu Wenduo and Mu Huixue also noticed the battle. Fu Wensheng was a bit anxious. ¡°Sister Shanshan, didn¡¯t you say that Brother Tang isn¡¯t a match for that psychopath when ites to body strength and props? What can we do?¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s breathing was a bit rough. She didn¡¯t know much about fighting and couldn¡¯t give Tang Mo advice. However, she chose to believe in Tang Mo. ¡°Brother Tang must have his own judgment.¡± Fu Wenduo crossed his arms and quietly watched this fierce duel. Tang Mo didn¡¯t stop moving his hands and Bai Ruoyao also did his best. The silver knives and pink parasol continued to collide, making banging sounds. Santa us was so immersed that he shouted, ¡°Fight!¡± from the sidelines. The sharp b.u.t.terfly knives pierced Tang Mo¡¯s arm. His clothes were torn and the sleevespletely cut off, revealing his arms. Red blood ran down the skin, dripping onto the ground. Bai Ruoyao had also suffered some injuries but his situation was much better than Tang Mo. Time pa.s.sed and when the cheerful Christmas song filled the area, no one could react. Even Santa was stunned. ¡°What is this... ah! The time limit!¡± Yes, Santa¡¯s duel stage had a limit of five minutes. Once the time came, Tang Mo wanted to keep fighting but Bai Ruoyao stopped. Tang Mo already guessed his intentions and stared at him coldly. Santa us said, ¡°Ah, this is hard. Both children were very good and no one won in five minutes. I can only give a fair ruling. I am the fairest and most democratic Santa us. I will listen to every child¡¯s suggestion. In my opinion, the winner should be this little child...¡± ¡°I concede.¡± Santa¡¯s voice stopped and he stared at Bai Ruoyao with a stunned expression. After a moment, he took back the hand that was pointing at Bai Ruoyao and made a dumbfounded smile. ¡°Is this the case? Then since you have admitted defeat, the winner is that child.¡± Bai Ruoyao rubbed the blood on his neck that was caused by the small parasol and smiled at Tang Mo. He reached into the sock behind him and took out the number 1 die. Tang Mo clearly won but his expression was cold. Tang Mo dered, ¡°There is a deep hatred between us.¡± It was a positive sentence, not a question. Bai Ruoyao froze for a moment before grinning. ¡°Is that so? But Tang Tang, at least you don¡¯t feel bored.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What is boring?¡± Bai Ruoyao exined, ¡°Every day is boring. Games, instances, attacking the tower... you are so cute that I can only y with you.¡± Tang Mo nced at him, took the die and turned away. Bai Ruoyao spread open his hands innocently. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t guess the brain circuits of a psychopath and couldn¡¯t understand Bai Ruoyao¡¯s motives. On closer inspection, the rtions.h.i.+p between the two of them really didn¡¯t reach the level of a blood feud. Bai Ruoyao stuck to Tang Mo because in the beginning, Tang Mo had a thick dead air around him but he didn¡¯t die. Then Tang Mo forced him to cut off his arm and from then on, Bai Ruoyao remembered Tang Mo. The reason why Tang Mo used the big match on Bai Ruoyao, forcing him to cut off his arm, was because Bai Ruoyao took away his moon flower. There were only three yers left in the Gemstone Corridor instance. Tang Mo, Bai Ruoyao and Fu Wensheng. Bai Ruoyao and Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t need the moon flower at all to clear the instance. It was just their reward. For Tang Mo to clear the instance, he had to put the moon flower in the Queen of Hearts¡¯ bedroom. In the end, Bai Ruoyao took Tang Mo¡¯s moon flower and gained two rewards. He s.n.a.t.c.hed Tang Mo¡¯s flower instead of the weaker Fu Wensheng out of his own bad taste. At the same time, he left a path for Tang Mo. If Tang Mo s.n.a.t.c.hed Fu Wensheng¡¯s moon flower than he could sessfully clear the instance. However, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t willing to grab the child¡¯s reward. He had the turkey egg and loaded the file again. Bai Ruoyao couldn¡¯t understand how Tang Mo could guess his intentions and force him into a dead end. This didn¡¯t prevent him from sticking to Tang Mo so that his life was no longer ¡®boring.¡¯ By the time Tang Mo walked back to the starting point, he had already figured out the rtions.h.i.+p between himself and Bai Ruoyao. ¡°Neurotic minds have a wide range of thinking and children with intellectual disabilities are much happier.¡± Tang Mo smiled and summed up. At this time, Bai Ruoyao had jumped back to the starting point and heard Tang Mo¡¯s words. He came over and said, ¡°Hehe, what did you say Tang Tang?¡± Tang Mo grinned at him. ¡°I¡¯m boasting of your cleverness.¡± Then Tang Mo added, ¡°You should keep your promise.¡± Bai Ruoyao was teased by Tang Mo and pretended to be serious. ¡°I am very trustworthy. Wait for me to get the number 6 die and I will give it to you.¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t afraid of him like Xiao Fu was of Fu Wenduo. Would Bai Ruoyao really give the die to Tang Mo? Tang Mo¡¯s gaze s.h.i.+fted towards Ning Zheng. No, they were trying a battle of attrition. Tang Mo didn¡¯t win because he couldn¡¯t defeat Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao also couldn¡¯t defeat Tang Mo. On the one hand, he really couldn¡¯t end the battle in five minutes. On the other hand, he never thought about defeating Tang Mo. The thing he wanted was to harm Tang Mo. 1,000 wounds to the enemy and 800 losses to oneself. This was Tang Mo¡¯s guess regarding Bai Ruoyao¡¯s intentions. There was no doubt that this psychopath could definitely do it. In addition, Bai Ruoyao¡¯s losses would be 400, not 800. This deal was very cost-effective. It was forbidden to kill in Santa¡¯s instance but once out of the instance? Tang Mo would be seriously injured and couldn¡¯t heal in a short amount of time. This would be an opportunity for Bai Ruoyao. The only thing Tang Mo could do right now was wait and clear the game as soon as possible. Then Ning Zheng threw the die into the sixth grid and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°I choose him.¡± Tang Mo silently walked into the grid. Ning Zheng and Bai Ruoyao were different. Ning Zheng wanted to win the game and didn¡¯t immediately throw the die into the sixth grid. He threw it into the first five grids before arriving at the sixth grid. Yet he still chose Tang Mo. Tang Mo took out his die. ¡°You and Bai Ruoyao aren¡¯t the same. I might win.¡± Ning Zheng was strong but that was when he had his ability. Without abilities, it was hard to say who would win and who would lose between him and Tang Mo. Ning Zheng was silent for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s why both of us have the number 6 die.¡± The implication was that there would be no losses even if he lost. Tang Mo realized that this was why he changed dices with Bai Ruoyao. Tang Mo smiled. ¡°I am very curious about what Bai Ruoyao has on you that will make you help him.¡± In the dodgeball game, Ning Zheng had been a triple spy. Tang Mo had vividly seen it. What would make such a cautious person help the psychopath without hesitation, even with his life at risk? Ning Zheng didn¡¯t speak and threw the die into the stocking. Then he turned and attacked Tang Mo. At first, Ning Zheng¡¯s offensive wasn¡¯t fierce and it seemed that he wasn¡¯t doing his best. Then Bai Ruoyao formed a horn shape with his hands. ¡°Ning Ning, you have to work hard to be stronger!¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then he took out a red dagger and stabbed at Tang Mo. Five minutester, Ning Zheng and Tang Mo couldn¡¯t distinguish the winner. Tang Mo thought for a long time before stating, ¡°I lost.¡± Ning Zheng looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m not thankful.¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Did I say that I need your appreciation?¡± It finished and he took away his number 6 die. In Santa¡¯s hopscotch game, yers could throw the grid into any grid. They could even throw it into the sixth grid at the beginning, triggering the duel stage. However, once the duel was over, regardless of winning or losing, the ying was counted as failing the game and their round ended. In addition, losing the duel meant failing and the yer¡¯s round would end. Tang Mo took the initiative to concede so that Ning Zheng could continue the game. On the surface, he said that he didn¡¯t need Ning Zheng¡¯s appreciation but the corner of his mouth were slightly curved upwards as he walked back to the starting point. Next, Bai Ruoyao and Ning Zheng took turns to consume Tang Mo¡¯s physical strength. The game time was very short and he continuously fought with masters. Inevitably, many wounds appeared on Tang Mo¡¯s body. Fu Wenduo quietly watched this scene from the other group, his gaze coldly sweeping over Bai Ruoyao. The baby-faced youth became aware of this man¡¯s cold gaze and thought that Fu Wenduo wanted to greet him. Bai Ruoyao raised his hand and waved it at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo suddenly smiled as he stretched out his right hand and wiped it over his lower lip. In the third group, Fu Wensheng sucked in a breath. ¡°Big... Brother is angry!¡± Chen Shanshan, ¡°???¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s scalp was numb and his desire for life was extremely strong. ¡°Big Brother is really [email protected] We are finished. It is terrible. Sister Shanshan, what should we do? We should pretend not to know Big Brother after leaving the game. I don¡¯t want to run into Big Brother like this!!!¡± Chen Shanshan wanted to say, ¡°Even if Major Fu is angry, it isn¡¯t because of you¡± when a harsh sound was heard. The loud rm sound filled the entire s.p.a.ce and all yers turned to look at the source of the sound. They saw that in the ¡®2¡¯ and ¡®5¡¯ group, a ck figure firmly stepped onto the ninth grid and appeared in front of Santa us. No one noticed that this woman had gone through all the grids and arrived at Santa. Perhaps it was because she moved too fast. Once she got used to it, she could learn quickly. Mu Huixue was stunned for a moment as she heard the familiar sound of aputer cras.h.i.+ng. Her hands were on the ground and there was a wound on her forehead caused by the cotton candy thread in the fifth grid. Mu Huixue coughed as the blood from her forehead slid down over her eyes. She wiped the blood off, stood up straight and looked at the tall Santa us in front of her. ¡°...I won?¡± Santa stayed still for a long time, a faint smile on his face. ¡°My child, your game obviously failed.¡± Santa¡¯s smile was sinister but he had to pretend to be kind. This made his expression look a bit funny. Mu Huixue had already guessed this. She moved her body and asked, ¡°Where did I lose?¡± From the first to the ninth grid, she sessfully cleared each room, not leaving more than one footstep in the grid and managed to avoid the candy attacks. She eventually came to the ninth grid. Mu Huixue thought about it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that arriving at the ninth grid counts as clearing the game? Or do I have to go back to the starting point?¡± Santa us replied, ¡°No child, if you go in the right order and don¡¯t vite the rules of the game then entering the ninth grid counts as clearing the game.¡± Mu Huixue said, ¡°I didn¡¯t break the rules of the game and entered the ninth grid.¡± Mu Huixue tapped on her chin. ¡°Sure enough, the correct order isn¡¯t so simple.¡± As she spoke, she turned and looked behind herself. Behind her, eight huge numbers were suspended in mid-air. There was arge number above each of the eight squares. Just now, Mu Huixue had jumped to the ninth grid in the order of these eight numbers. Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°It is a bit interesting.¡± She didn¡¯t question Santa us again and started walking back to the starting point. Santa was ready to humiliate this yer when she unexpectedly turned around. Santa couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Child, aren¡¯t you asking anything else?¡± ¡°Will you answer if I ask?¡± Santa muttered, ¡°...No.¡± The woman in ck grinned, revealing her white teeth. ¡°So~¡± Mu Huixue returned to the starting point. Santa us, ¡°...¡± Silence filled the white s.p.a.ce. Chen Shanshan thought about the conversation between Mu Huixue and Santa us. The other two groups could only hear Santa¡¯s voice and not Mu Huixue¡¯s voice. Thus, the information they obtained was much less than Chen Shanshan. At the same time, Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Bai Ruoyao, Ning Zheng... they all realized. ¡°The order isn¡¯t right!¡± Tang Mo looked in front. Nine huge numbers were suspended in the air. From the beginning, the yers threw the die and yed hopscotch in the order of these nine numbers. However, Mu Huixue just failed. Tang Mo believed she wouldn¡¯t vite the rules so it meant she had gone in the wrong order. What was the real order? Santa stared at Mu Huixue¡¯s back with a depressed expression. He shouted loudly, ¡°Children, Santa must remind you that there is only half an hour left before my Quirky Commercial Street closes. None of you have cleared the game yet. You are the worst bunch of children I¡¯ve ever brought!¡± There was only half an hour left? There was an uproar among the yers. Fu Wenduo¡¯s gaze stayed on the nine numbers before he eventually stepped to the starting point, ready to begin the game. On the other side, Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes widened in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Wow, there is only half an hour left. What should I do? If I don¡¯t pa.s.s the game, will I die here? Hehe, Deer, Tang Tang, Major Fu and I will be buried here. Oh right, there is Ning Ning... Don¡¯t look at me like that. I haven¡¯t forgotten you Ning Ning. It would be good if we die here together.¡± Ning Zheng, ¡°...¡± He suddenly wanted to mutiny and p this psychopath. The young woman was very anxious. She had long discovered that she was the weakest in this group of four. She couldn¡¯t bepared at all to the other three. Each group had a maximum of three winners. In any case, it was impossible for her to clear the game. What should she do? Was she really going to die here? ¡°What do you think about cooperating?¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s disgustingughter suddenly stopped. He stared at Tang Mo before smiling, ¡°Tang Tang, you actually want to cooperate with me? I am open...¡± ¡°I said, what do you think about the two of us joining hands and cooperating?¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile froze and Ning Zheng frowned. The young woman looked at Tang Mo with amazement and pointed to herself. ¡°...You mean me? You want to work together with me?¡¯ Bai Ruoyao spoke lightly, ¡°Tang Tang, your choice of teammate doesn¡¯t seem very good.¡± Tang Mo ignored him and stared seriously at the young woman. ¡°He is Ning Zheng, the strongest returnee in Beijing at present and he is on the time leaderboard. This person¡¯s name is Bai Ruoyao and his strength isn¡¯t worse than Ning Zheng.¡± He continued, ¡°With them, you can¡¯t enter the top three. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t n to sacrifice myself to let you enter the top three. So... do you want to cooperate? Only women and viins are difficult to raise. I previously didn¡¯t acknowledge this sentence but now I think that viins are very annoying.¡± Bai Ruoyao eximed, ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re talking about me.¡± The young man remained calm, his gaze trustworthy and powerful. ¡°Hey, do you want to cooperate?¡± The young woman¡¯s eyes were hot. She trembled as she stared at Tang Mo. The next second, she replied vigorously, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s cooperate!¡± Tang Mo smiled. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 192 Chapter 192 There was only 30 minutes left. Tang Mo pulled the young woman aside and quietly whispered a few words into her ears. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s ears p.r.i.c.ked but he couldn¡¯t hear anything. He asked, ¡°Ning Ning, you see that Tang Tang is speaking. Such a close distance yet we can¡¯t hear anything... is he really talking to that woman?¡± Ning Zheng nced at him and remained silent. Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t really expecting an answer from Ning Zheng. He looked at Tang Mo¡¯s back with interest. It was unknown what he was thinking about. On the other side, the young woman¡¯s expression was constantly changing. In the beginning, it was filled with intense expectations, then horror and finally it became pale. Her gaze towards Tang Mo wasplicated. She was suspicious of Tang Mo but she had no choice in this situation. She didn¡¯t believe in Tang Mo and couldn¡¯t clear the game. She believed in Tang Mo and might not be able to clear the game. They were all dead ends... ¡°Okay, I understand. I will trust you.¡± Tang Mo looked up at Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao immediately waved excitedly. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as every encounter with this psychopath pa.s.sed through his mind. He was thinking when a voice entered his ears, ¡°Tang Mo, China¡¯s first official yer to clear the third and fourth floors of the ck tower. I know you. A month ago, I was watching the East Third Ring Road from a distance and didn¡¯t dare go closer. Still, I know that you are a very powerful senior yer.¡± Tang Mo turned to look at the woman, seeing her seriously for the first time. This was an ordinary looking woman around 25 years old. If the ck tower hadn¡¯t happened then she might be a white-cor worker, living an ordinary life every day like her peers. Now she was steadfast. Despite knowing that she was the weakest yer in this group and likely to face death after 30 minutes, she could make a firm decision and trust the strange yer in front of her. ¡°My name is Bai Lu.¡± The young woman gave her name for the first time. ¡°Tang Mo, I want to know... why are you helping me?¡± Tang Mo remained calm. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you.¡± The young woman was surprised. ¡°What?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved imperceptibly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want that psychopath to win. By the way, I also don¡¯t want his teammate to feel good.¡± Half an hour was left. Every second counted for the other two groups. Most yers were shocked and confused when they saw that Mu Huixue had failed. Some yers quickly figured out the key and took the time to clear the game. However, Tang Mo¡¯s group was the same as usual. Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t seem afraid of failing the game and kept throwing the die into the sixth grid, inviting Tang Mo to fight. On the other hand, Chen Shanshan¡¯s die turned back into 2 points. Mu Huixue gave the number 5 die to Chen Shanshan but she couldn¡¯t hold it. As long as someone activated the duel stage, she could only give it away. Fu Wensheng¡¯ s strength was higher than Chen Shanshan and he managed to hold it for one round. However, the two children were toockingpared to other yers. In thest half an hour, the dice for both of them had turned into 2 points. Fu Wensheng hurriedly asked, ¡°Sister Shanshan, what can we do? The danger was terrible with the number 5 die. Now we have the number 2 die. How can we move through nine grids?¡± Chen Shanshan told him, ¡°I said it is impossible for us to clear the game.¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± He suddenly remembered Chen Shanshan¡¯s previous remark. The child was depressed. ¡°Sister Shanshan, how can you remain so calm?¡± Chen Shanshan thought for a moment. ¡°Xiao Sheng, do you want to get a better reward?¡± Fu Wensheng replied, ¡°Of course I do. However, we can¡¯t even pa.s.s the game...¡± Chen Shanshan pulled Fu Wensheng to her and made two gestures to Fu Wensheng. Fu Wensheng was stunned. ¡°Just like this?¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it. Go.¡± ¡°Are you sure Brother Tang will understand what I mean?¡± The short-haired girl smiled helplessly. ¡°Go quickly before it is toote.¡± A minuteter, Tang Mo saw a short figure. He nced over and saw that Fu Wensheng was squatting in front of the red light barrier arranged by Santa us, constantly tapping on it to attract his attention. Tang Mo quietly walked over and looked nkly at Fu Wensheng. Fu Wensheng stretched out both hands. The left hand raised an index finger, like the number ¡®1¡¯, while the right hand raised the thumb vertically. Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t understand what these gestures meant but Tang Mo¡¯s eyes changed and he quietly nced in Chen Shanshan¡¯s direction. After a moment, his lips curved and his right hand gave a thumbs up. Then he turned and left. Fu Wensheng ran back and showed Brother Tang¡¯s gesture to Chen Shanshan. Chen Shanshan muttered, ¡°I see.¡± Fu Wensheng wondered, ¡°Sister Shanshan, what drugs are you and Brother Tang selling? Can we get a better reward from a thumbs up?¡± ¡°Not yet but it will be avable soon.¡± Chen Shanshan took two steps forward before she suddenly stopped, the short-haired girl¡¯s face showing a rare trace of shyness. Chen Shanshan coughed and her voice lowered. ¡°Xiao Sheng... have you ever asked for someone?¡± Fu Wensheng was shocked. ¡°Eh????¡± 10 minutester, a pleasing Merry Christmas song was heard. Santa us sitting on the huge lollipop turned to look behind him. He saw that behind him, a handsome man wearing thick military boots gently kicking a white die on the ground. The little die flew up and was caught by him. Fu Wenduo raised his eyes and nced at Santa us. Then he asked in a low voice. ¡°Did I clear the instance?¡± Santa¡¯s mouth was open for a long time before he muttered in a sullen manner, ¡°How are the yers so strong?¡± Then his expression changed and he put on a happy smile. ¡°Child, you are so smart. Yes, you¡¯ve cleared the game. Congrattions on finis.h.i.+ng Santa¡¯s Hopscotch game!¡± The words finished and exmations filled the entire s.p.a.ce. Most of the yers in Fu Wenduo¡¯s group noticed the order of his hopscotch and scrambled to the starting line. Fu Wenduo had cleared the instance. As long as they followed his order, they would definitely be able to pa.s.s. In the other two groups, most yers hadn¡¯t paid attention to Fu Wenduo¡¯s situation. They were annoyed but the yers weren¡¯t in a hurry. They stared at Fu Wenduo¡¯s group, wanting to find out the correct order from the remaining yers. Mu Huixue yed first only to have someone else clear the game ahead of her. It was quite refres.h.i.+ng. She yed with the small die while smiling. It was unknown what she was thinking. The next moment, she turned and looked behind her. She spotted the two children before they got close. Mu Huixue smiled at the two children and asked, ¡°Why? Is there something?¡± Fu Wensheng had heard Mu Huixue¡¯s ident.i.ty and lowered his head, not speaking. Chen Shanshan raised her head. ¡°Yes, there is something.¡± Mu Huixue raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The little girl saw that she was reasonable and spoke bluntly, ¡°Please help us clear the instance.¡± Mu Huixue, ¡°...¡± The games of the other two groups were in full swing. Perhaps because there were more yers, the people were eager to y the game and not waste time. The middle group was quieter. Tang Mo, Bai Ruoyao, Ning Zheng and the young woman, none of them went first. Until thest round of the game, Bai Ruoyao and Ning Zheng took turns challenging Tang Mo, draining his strength and injuring him. Now there were only 10 minutes left. Ning Zheng no longer hesitated. He stepped forward and started his own game. The group was terribly quiet. Ning Zheng threw the die into the first grid, the second grid, the third grid... then it was the sixth grid. He jumped into the sixth grid, his expressionplicated. He looked up, his eyes ncing over the three people. Finally, he said, ¡°I choose him.¡± Tang Mo was prepared. He walked to the sixth grid and stood in front of Ning Zheng. Two red Christmas socks appeared in mid-air and Tang Mo and Ning Zheng stepped forward to throw their dice into the socks. At this time, Tang Mo held his die in mid-air and and smiled. ¡°Your alliance with Bai Ruoyao doesn¡¯t seem very solid.¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s body froze. He threw the die into the sock and didn¡¯t speak. Tang Mo spoke in a loud voice. ¡°This group has four people and only me and you have the 6 points dice. The number on the lucky die rtes to the penalties and traps that will be triggered next. Santa us might want to destroy us but he must abide by the ck tower¡¯s rules. yers with a number 1 die will be punished more times than yers with a number 6 die.¡± Santa was listening with relish and he made a disgruntled expression when he heard this. ¡°Child, I don¡¯t want to kill you. Santa us is most fond of children.¡± Santa¡¯s words were heard by all yers. Then a yer said, ¡°There isn¡¯t a B number in your heart...¡± Santa wasn¡¯t ashamed and just smiled proudly. Tang Mo continued to say to Ning Zheng, ¡°You chose me to fight on the duel stage because we are the only ones with 6 points. The woman¡¯s strength might be clearly below yours but you don¡¯t want to take any chances. She might have an unexpected prop that can beat you. It might be only a 1% chance but you still won¡¯t let that happen. Thus, you chose me.¡± Ning Zheng asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Tang Mo pointed to the rear. ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose him?¡± Bai Ruoyao pointed to himself. ¡°Hehe, Tang Tang, are you talking about me? Yes Ning Ning, I also want to know why you didn¡¯t choose me. We are good friends.¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s expression was ugly. Tang Mo answered himself. ¡°It is because you don¡¯t trust him. He has 1 point and is likely to beat you. As long as he doesn¡¯t admit defeat, you will lose your die and your game will also fail. You have toe back. You trust me more than you trust him, Ning Zheng. Previously, every game you wanted to consume my physical strength. Now you are serious. There isn¡¯t enough time. You don¡¯t want to die so you have to clear the game. This duel, you must win and also give the 6 points die.¡± Ning Zheng said, ¡°Tang Mo, I don¡¯t...¡± ¡°Then I will fulfill your wish.¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s voice stopped and he stared at Tang Mo. Tang Mo smiled and released his fingers, the die firmly falling into the Christmas sock. The moment the die fell in, Tang Mo dered, ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Then he put his hand in the Christmas sock and took out his die. Ning Zheng stared nkly as Tang Mo put the die in his pocket and headed to the starting point. He didn¡¯t turn back but Tang Mo waved as if he knew Ning Zheng was watching. Ning Zheng frowned. He turned to get his die and continued the game. Soon, the second Merry Christmas song filled the s.p.a.ce. Ning Zheng stood in front of Santa and nced at Fu Wenduo with relief. He turned and looked behind him. It was unknown when but Bai Ruoyao was standing by Tang Mo¡¯s side, saying something unknown. Tang Mo ignored him and pushed the young woman to the starting point. ¡°You go.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile stopped. ¡°Tang Tang, are you going to have a once in a century fight with me?¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°A century?¡± Bai Ruoyao replied, ¡°Hehe, yes, just me and you. The game is very simple and almost everyone knows the right order. Still, knowing the order is one thing. Being able to clear it is another thing. Now you are the only person with a number 6 die left on the field. If the number bes 1... Tang Tang, can you cope with the h.e.l.l difficulty punishment?¡± The implication was that he would surely take away Tang Mo¡¯s die. Tang Mo asked directly, ¡°You want to fight with me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the sixth grid.¡± Bai Ruoyao was about to say something when a trembling female voice was heard. ¡°I...I pick him!¡± Bai Ruoyao reflexively turned to look and saw the young woman pointing to Ning Zheng standing beside Santa us! Bai Ruoyao was surprised. ¡°Is this also possible?¡± The young woman stuttered, ¡°San... Santa us didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t challenge yers who already cleared the game. We are all G.o.d children who like Santa us. The game is entertaining and Santa us said the duel stage is a ce for us to exchange feelings. Even if... even if they cleared the game, can¡¯t they still y?¡± Santa us touched his beard. ¡°It is true that you can challenge yers who have cleared the game. It is a hidden rule. Very few people will pay attention to this. You are a clever child.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°You are really clever. You know that if you have the number 1 die, you won¡¯t be able to walk two squares without dying. Thus, you threw it directly into the sixth grid to try and change your die. Tang Tang, is this what you taught her?¡± He leaned towards Tang Mo and provoked him. ¡°But Tang Tang, how can she beat Ning Zheng? She should¡¯ve chosen you. Then you could¡¯ve conceded and given her the die. Aren¡¯t you partners who trust each other?¡± Ning Zheng went to the sixth grid and took his die out of his pocket. The young woman headed towards him with trepidation. Ning Zheng looked down at the opponent and suddenly felt that he had been too cautious. How could a yer like this have a hidden prop to defeat him? He shouldn¡¯t have chosen Tang Mo. He should¡¯ve chosen this woman. However, he chose Tang Mo and Tang Mo quietly said that sentence to him at the end. Ning Zheng¡¯s eyes were dark as he threw his die into the Christmas sock. The young woman took out her most powerful prop. As soon as Ning Zheng acted, she would avoid it while admitting defeat. Unexpectedly, Ning Zheng said lightly, ¡°I concede defeat.¡± The smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face suddenly froze. Ning Zheng took the young woman¡¯s number 1 die from the Christmas sock and walked back to the ninth grid. Everything happened so quickly that the young woman stayed where she was, still stunned. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s fingers tightened and slyughter emerged from gritted teeth. ¡°This is why your deliberately provoked the rtions.h.i.+p between Ning Zheng and I. it is to make him take the initiative to give up. Tang Tang, I didn¡¯t know you were such a gentle person. Even if this woman has the number 6 die, with her strength, there is only a 10% chance of her clearing the game. What makes you think that both of you can clear the game? Besides, can she hold onto this die?¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Why can¡¯t she hold onto it?¡± Bai Ruoyao replied, ¡°Her round just finished. ording to the rules, she can¡¯t y again immediately. Only you and I can y the game. If I y, I will definitely throw the die into the sixth grid and choose her, taking back the number 6 die.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Both of us have the number 6 die. Why choose her instead of me?¡± Bai Ruoyaoughed. ¡°Tang Tang, do I look like a fool? This was the second time Bai Ruoyao said this to Tang Mo. Bai Ruoyao was afraid of death, afraid of dying. In order to pa.s.s the game, he wouldn¡¯t pick Tang Mo and would choose the path that was 100% guaranteed to save his life. Tang Mo quietly looked at Bai Ruoyao. ¡°I will let her smoothly pa.s.s the instance.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Then you can try it.¡± ¡°I am different from you. The things I promise others wille true.¡± Tang Mo paused before asking, ¡°Do you want to go first or should I?¡± He didn¡¯t look very willing. Bai Ruoyao wanted to roll the die first and directly grab the number 6 die from the young woman to hit Tang Mo¡¯s face with it. He hadn¡¯t yet opened his mouth when he changed his mind. He thought of a more interesting game. He deliberately said, ¡°Ladies first.¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°You remind me of a ck tower boss.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°A person who like you, isn¡¯t very likeable.¡± Tang Mo wasn¡¯t polite. He threw the die into the first grid, obviously intending to y seriously. The die fell into the grid and Tang Mo jumped in, slowly reaching towards the die. He bent down to pick it up but didn¡¯t get up. He directly sat down. Across the red light film, Tang Mo held the die and smiled at Bai Ruoyao. The smile disappeared from Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face as an unknown premonition filled his heart. He slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Tang Tang, what are you doing? Do you want to sit down a chat with me? There are five minutes left. You still have time to clear the game. Even if you have time... does your femalepanion have time?¡± Tang Mo sat cross-legged on the ground, upying the grid and not moving. ¡°Santa¡¯s Hopscotch Game has a total of nine grids, of which the ninth grid is the end. Each grid is the same size as the room. In other words, it is a veryrge map. Every time, the yer can only leave one footprint. Otherwise, it is a vition of the rules and they will be punished. However, the grid that the die is in is different. The yer has to get the die back so Santa doesn¡¯t specify how many steps can be taken. He also didn¡¯t specify how long we can stay.¡± Bai Ruoyao suddenly realized something and his eyes darkened. He spat out two words from gritted teeth. ¡°Tang Mo!¡± Tang Moughed. ¡°Thus, you can¡¯t control how long I stay in this grid.¡± Bai Ruoyaoughed angrily. ¡°Tang Tang, are you doing this so that I don¡¯t pa.s.s the instance? Didn¡¯t you say you will keep your promise? You promised this woman that you would let her clear the instance. This is how you are nning to do it?¡± ¡°Bai Ruoyao, are you afraid?¡± Bai Ruoyao remained silent as he stared coldly at Tang Mo, revealing a killing intent. Tang Mo smiled and said again, Bai Ruoyao, tell me, are you afraid now?¡± ¡°Tang Mo!¡± The situation took a dramatic turn. Tang Mo held his chin and smiled. ¡°There are still four minutes left. With our strength, we can still make it in time. Tell me, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of not clearing the game and dying here? Do you want to beg me to continue ying and don¡¯t pull you down with me?¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s nails were deeply embedded into the palms of his hands. After a second, he smiled. ¡°Yes, I am afraid of death. I am particrly afraid of death. Tang Mo, continue your game. Is it worth it to let yourself die here for someone like me?¡± Tang Mo stood up and Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes brightened, The next moment, Tang Mo just adjusted his posture and sat down again. ¡°It is worth it.¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± ¡°Tang Mo!!!!¡± The author has something to say: Shehui Yao: Tang Mo, you are crazy!!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Bai Ruoyao quietly watched Tang Mo who was sitting in the middle of the first grid, head slightly c.o.c.ked and a smile on his face. The two men gazed silently at each other through the red film. After a few seconds, Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°I have partic.i.p.ated in four a.s.sembly instances and each one won¡¯t have a dead end. The game failing doesn¡¯t mean I am bound to die. It is likely to trigger other games or give some type of bearable punishment. There is a certain danger but I won¡¯t necessarily die. The a.s.sembly instance is a shortcut that the ck tower gives for yers to boost their strength. Tang Tang, you are so angry with me that I suddenly feel a bit happy. You care so much about me that you are deliberately dragging out the time. It turns out that I am so important in your heart.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Is that what you think?¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked. ¡°You are holding the number 6 lucky die. Even if Santa wants to eat you, he can at most open three punishments. With your strength, going through three punishment grids isn¡¯t difficult. You might not be able to use your props or abilities but you can get through it in a minute if you hurry.¡± Tang Mo pretended to be surprised and then asked, ¡°What if I jump in the wrong order?¡± Bai Ruoyao acted even more exaggerated than Tang Mo as he covered his mouth. ¡°Wow, Tang Tang, if you get this wrong then you really are stupid. Such a stupid Tang Mo isn¡¯t my good friend.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t say anything and Bai Ruoyao kept teasing him with a few words. One person sat firmly in the grid while the other person kept smiling. There was no tension on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face, as if he really didn¡¯t care about the result of the game. It was obviously impossible for Tang Mo to y the game quickly and he was doomed to fail. However, he didn¡¯t care. In the other two groups, some people noticed that Tang Mo was sitting down in the first grid and no longer moving. They looked at him with amazement before looking away. Everyone was busy clearing their own games and no one had time to waste with strangers. There were only four minutes left and a strong yer who wanted to clear the nine grids would take at least one minute. Fu Wenduo¡¯s group yed smoothly and Mu Huixue¡¯s group also had few incidents. No one knew that before her game started, the two children found the woman in ck and told her something. Once the woman started the game, she acted normally at first. She threw the die and yed the game. Then when she threw the die into the sixth grid, she chose the little boy as the target of the duel. This was normal. In this group, Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng were the most preferred duel targets for all yers. The yers with 2 points might choose yers with 5 points, increasing the probability of them clearing the game. The yers with 5 points would choose these two kids because they immediately admitted defeat and didn¡¯t waste the game time. Sure enough, after going to the sixth grid, Fu Wensheng threw the die into the stocking and quickly said, ¡°I... I admit defeat!¡± The child¡¯s eyes widened nervously as he watched Mu Huixue. Mu Huixue smiled at the little boy and turned to the boy¡¯spanion, the short-haired girl. Then she reached out and took the die from the boy¡¯s sock. The yers watched Mu Huixue with astonishment. She got it wrong! They couldn¡¯t understand what the female yer was thinking. The boy¡¯s die was 2 and her die was 5. Did she get the wrong sock? No, the boy had just thrown the die in there a second ago. Even a fool wouldn¡¯t make this mistake! The yers were confused as Mu Huixue returned to the starting point and... threw the die into the sixth grid again! At this moment, there were six yers left in this group. Apart from Fu Wensheng, there were three yers with the number 5 die. They were two male yers and one female yer. One of the male yers saw Mu Huixue throwing the die into the sixth grid and his expression became dark. Mu Huixue pointed to the female yer and asked her toe up to fight. The expression of the male yer became uglier. He ran to the only remaining yer with 5 points and whispered, ¡°She is deliberately helping people change the number of their die!¡± The man was shocked. ¡°What?¡± The male yer hurriedly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? She deliberately exchanged her number 5 die with the boy. Now she called the woman to take the number 5 die from her hand. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the two children said something to her that made her willing to help them get the number 5 die!¡± The man was surprised. ¡°No, even if the two children get the number 5 die, we can just get them back in a duel. The two children are so weak that they can¡¯t hold the die.¡± ¡°If you take it back then she will certainly help them again. Will you still be able to get the die from these kids?¡± The situation went as the male yer predicted. Once Mu Huixue yed the game again, she really chose Chen Shanshan as the duel target and exchanged the number 5 die with her. At this time, she happened to see the young woman in Tang Mo¡¯s group choose Ning Zheng as the duel target. She raised her eyebrows and wondered, ¡°We can still do this?¡± Then Mu Huixue didn¡¯t challenge the yers who didn¡¯t pa.s.s the instance. She challenged one of the two yers who cleared the instance. The man was upset and didn¡¯t know why Mu Huixue challenged him. He knew his strength wasn¡¯t a match for this terrible woman and he had already cleared the game. Thus, he immediately conceded defeat. The result was that in thest three minutes, Mu Huixue, Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng had the number 5 die. Time pa.s.sed and as more yers reached the end, the remaining yers scrambled to challenge the game. No one was willing to let go of a challenge because every second meant one second closer to the end of the game. Only Tang Mo¡¯s group was different. The young man sat cross-legged on the ground while the baby-faced youth smiled brightly at him. Bai Ruoyao grinned when there were two minutes left. ¡°Tang Tang, if you do this then that woman will be very sad. It turns out that you are such a Tang Tang.¡± Half an hour ago, Tang Mo promised the young woman that he would help her clear the game. Now Tang Mo sat here. It stopped Bai Ruoyao from clearing the game but it also prevented the young woman from clearing the game. The woman had beads of sweat on her forehead and her pale face seemed to prove that Bai Ruoyao spoke her heart. In thest minute and a half, Bai Ruoyao was still teasing Tang Mo. His tone was happy but the smile on his face was so bright that it was obviously acting. Then in thest minute, Bai Ruoyao found that Tang Mo was still sitting on the ground and smiling at him. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s words stopped. Tang Mo quietly observed him and smiled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Bai Ruoyao raised his head and looked at Santa us. The next moment, his eyes became cold and his expression unsightly. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face became like an ice cer as he shouted loudly, ¡°Why the h.e.l.l aren¡¯t you picking up your die?¡± Santa us was startled and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Ruoyao stepped forward and pointed to Tang Mo. ¡°He isn¡¯t thinking about clearing this game!¡± Santa us touched his beard and spoke to Tang Mo, ¡°Child, don¡¯t you want to y the game? You are really making me feel lost. Is this game not good enough so you don¡¯t want to y? My child, why are you doing this?¡± Tang Mo repeated his words. ¡°Yes, why am I doing this?¡± In the other group, Fu Wensheng couldn¡¯t hear Tang Mo¡¯s words buthe could see Bai Ruoyao¡¯s sudden change in expression and Santa us¡¯ question. Fu Wensheng frowned. ¡°Why is Brother Tang doing this?¡± ¡°In this game, clearing the game doesn¡¯t mean victory. Not clearing it doesn¡¯t mean failure.¡± Chen Shanshan touched the die with 5 points and carefully put it in her pocket. ¡°Santa us told us the answer before the game started.¡± Chen Shanshan paused and looked at Fu Wensheng. ¡°Xiao Sheng, do you remember what Santa said before we threw the lucky die and decided the points?¡± Fu Wensheng thought for a moment before suddenly understanding. ¡°Ah.. he said that this is thest reward he will give us!¡± ¡°YEs, the lucky die is thest reward that yers can get in Santa¡¯s a.s.sembly instance.¡± The two children turned and looked at the woman in ck who came over. Mu Huixue crossed her arms and smiled. ¡°Go on, I¡¯d like to hear your opinions.¡± Chen Shanshan nced at her and continued:, ¡°I think that all 11 yers present (eight dead) should now be aware of the correct order to clear the game. Santa us is a democratic ck tower monster and is very concerned about the feelings of the children. The numbers floating above the grid are in the order he marked but it isn¡¯t the order we chose. The order we chose is the order we voted on when we first went through the candy house. ¡°The map of the hopscotch game is¡ª 1 2 3 4¡¢5 6 7¡¢8 9.¡± Chen Shanshan looked at the huge game map in front of her. ¡°The seventh and eighth rooms are fine. We voted in the same order as Santa us. The fourth and fifth ones are the problem since we chose the opposite order. So in order to clear this game, the right order is 1, 2, 3, 5, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9. We just need to exchange 4 and 5 to be sessful. This is what Major Fu did.¡± Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°You really do know Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo.¡± The little girl realized she was careless and revealed that she knew Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo. She was silent for a moment before speaking more cautiously, ¡°The yers in this game are basically senior yers. It isn¡¯t difficult to guess the correct order. After Mu... Sister Mu¡¯s failure, many people guessed the truth.¡± Since it had been revealed, Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°However, most people don¡¯t realize that the true purpose of the game isn¡¯t for yers to pa.s.s it. The real purpose is... the sixth grid.¡± In Tang Mo¡¯s group, Tang Mo looked up. ¡°The sixth grid, the lucky fighting stage. On the surface, this grid is designed to allow yers to interact, turning it from a single yer game to one where yers can fight. This is also in line with Santa us wanting yers to consume their strength and die.¡± Santa smiled. ¡°Hey, the great Santa us really likes children. How can I want children to die?¡± Tang Mo ignored him. ¡°Suppose that the lucky die is Santa us¡¯st reward to yers. Then clearing the game won¡¯t give any rewards. Santa us will never set up a useless game and the ck tower would never allow it. Just like the ck tower would never measure yers by a single standard of who is lucky and who can throw a bigger number. It is impossible.¡± The fairness of the ck tower could be seen from the Earth survivors and returnees. The returnees were unfortunate because they experienced a more brutal world. However, they weren¡¯t forever unfortunate. They could return to Earth through their own strength and they were more powerful than Earth survivors. The ck tower never gave only one way. Tang Mo continued, ¡°A person who is lucky might be able to get the number 6 die in the beginning. However, his strength is so poor that he can¡¯t keep the die on the fighting stage and he will end up with the number 1 die. For yers who don¡¯t have enough strength but a good mind, they can use other means. For example, share their information with powerful yers to get a die with higher points.¡± Tang Mo sitting on the ground paused and smiled. ¡°Is clearing the game important? It doesn¡¯t matter at all. The important thing at the end of the game is the die you are holding in your hand. I have forgotten. Fly, what is the number of the die you are holding right now?¡± The moment his words ended, the cheerful Christmas song filled the candy house. Santa jumped off the giant lollipop andnded on the ground, making a loud noise. ¡°Hahaha, children, the game is over! Merry Christmas!¡± yers who didn¡¯t clear the game were pale because they were afraid of being punished. Not all yers who cleared the game were happy. Ning Zheng¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed when Tang Mo started speaking. Once Tang Mo was halfway, he already guessed the truth of the whole game. ¡°Tang Mo!¡± Ning Zheng gripped his lucky die, almost turning it into powder. In fact, from the beginning, the ck tower reminded yers of what was truly important in the game. It was the sixth grid. The Santa us¡¯ Quirky Commercial Street instance opened at 6:06 on June 6th, 2018. The lucky die was thest reward that Santa would give to yers. Santa us wouldn¡¯t hurt the children. Even if he wanted to kill, he was restricted by the ck tower so failing the game didn¡¯t mean death. Abilities were restricted and only props could be used on the duel stage. This was thest bit of fairness to yers with poor physical ability, allowing them the possibility of getting higher points. In this game, guessing the correct order didn¡¯t mean they could clear the game. Those with a low number of points would encounter more penalties so yers would want to get higher points. Bai Ruoyao and Ning Zheng hadn¡¯t thought that this game didn¡¯t want yers to clear it at all. It wanted the yers to exchange die points through this game. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s head lowered, his face shadowed so that people couldn¡¯t see his expression. After a long time, he raised his head. His lips were curved but he no longer made the strange and deliberate smile. ¡°Tang Mo, why are you so sure that nothing will happen if you don¡¯t clear the game?¡± It was the one thing Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t understand. Not clearing the game didn¡¯t mean death. Bai Ruoyao could guess this but he didn¡¯t dare be as certain as Tang Mo. This was the fundamental reason why he didn¡¯t perceive the truth and didn¡¯t dare take risks. For this matter, Tang Mo learnt from Bai Ruoyao. ¡°You guess.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 194 Chapter 194 10 minutes ago. Mu Huixue lowered her head and looked down at the serious girl in front of her. Chen Shanshan¡¯s tone was very calm and there was no shaking as she asked the person she was speaking to. However, Mu Huixue saw the little girl¡¯s clenched fists. She was obviously very nervous but was pretending to be calm. No matter how clever, she was still a 15 year old child. Mu Huixue¡¯s lips curved as she thought this. ¡°Take you through the instance? Why?¡± She was actually asking: Why should I help you? Chen Shanshan dered, ¡°Because I can tell you the truth of the game.¡± Mu Huixue wondered, ¡°Do you mean the correct game order? This is very simple. I have already guessed it a long time ago. I just need to change the order of the fourth and fifth grids and I can clear the game. If you want to say this then you are wrong, little friend.¡± She looked at Chen Shanshan¡¯s calm expression and her eyes narrowed. ¡°...This isn¡¯t the truth?¡± Chen Shanshan opened her mouth. ¡°We don¡¯t need to clear this game at all.¡± Mu Huixue was taken aback but she wasn¡¯t too surprised. She smiled and said, ¡°Go on.¡± Chen Shanshan said exactly the same thing as Tang Mo. The two of them nevermunicated but the things that smart people thought of were always the same, just as history always moved in a simr direction. Mu Huixue asked the same question as Bai Ruoyao. ¡°Why are you so sure that clearing this game isn¡¯t necessary?¡± Mu Huixue had also thought about this but she couldn¡¯t be as sure as Chen Shanshan. The little girl gave her the answer. ¡°It is because I can¡¯t clear the instance.¡± Mu Huixue was stunned for the first time. Chen Shanshan exined, ¡°Previously, you said that my physical fitness didn¡¯t increase despite eating the chocte cone. You aren¡¯t wrong. For some reasons, my physical fitness won¡¯t grow under any circ.u.mstances. The Christmas tree branch from the Christmas surprise instance from six months ago had no effect on me. Santa¡¯s chocte cone is the same.¡± Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t dare breathe in this atmosphere. Meanwhile, Chen Shanshan¡¯s face was calm and she showed no trace of fear. She knew that this optimistic looking woman in ck was first on the time leaderboard. The woman was a killer with 260,000 minutes of break time. Yet Chen Shanshan still raised her head and looked firmly at this woman. She said, ¡°Santa¡¯s nine grids, each of them the size of a room. You can only leave one footprint in the grid, which means you can¡¯t take a second step. My physical fitness is better than it was before the earth went online. This is because I have been working hard to exercise. However, the limit of my body is leaving one footstep in every grid. Thus, I can¡¯t clear the game.¡± An hour ago, Chen Shanshan told Fu Wensheng that they couldn¡¯t clear the game. In fact, this sentence was wrong. Fu Wensheng still had a chance. If he got the number 5 lucky die, only triggered one punishment and was lucky enough to avoid it then he could pa.s.s the game. This was because Fu Wensheng¡¯s physical fitness could be improved and he was much stronger than Chen Shanshan. He also had the mineral water made from his ability and he could boost his body¡¯s strength for a short time after drinking it. However, it was absolutely impossible for Chen Shanshan. ¡°The ck tower never gives yers a game that is impossible to clear. I can¡¯t pa.s.s the game so there is only one truth...¡± The short-haired girl raised her head, her eyes firm. ¡°This game doesn¡¯t need yers to clear it.¡± Mu Huixueh had seen many clever yers but at this moment, she saw the little girl quietly staring at her and she burst outughing. Chen Shanshan¡¯s ears were red as she worried about Mu Huixue¡¯s answer. Mu Huixue asked, ¡°This is thest question. Why are you so sure I will help you?¡± ¡°It is because... you are a good person.¡± Mu Huixue raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t ask anything else. Chen Shanshan sighed with relief. She somehow made it through. Why did she decide to go to Mu Huixue for help? In fact, the number 2 die wasn¡¯t impossible. For the two children, it was good enough that they could survive and still get some rewards. Then Chen Shanshan had Fu Wensheng ask Tang Mo one thing. The ¡®1¡¯ gesture with the left hand meant: first ce on the time leaderboard. The thumbs up with the right hand meant: is she a good person to trust? Tang Mo¡¯s answer was: Yes, Mu Huixue is a good person and you can ask her for help. Thus, Chen Shanshan boldly turned to her for help. The thing that happened next was that Mu Huixue brazenly helped the two children change dice so that at the end of the game, the number 5 dices were in their hands. No one understood why Mu Huixue dd this. The game had gone on for so long that most yers gradually forgot that the lucky die was Santa¡¯s reward. They used this die as a game prop. As long as they cleared the game, the number of the die wasn¡¯t important. In the entire candy house, only Tang Mo¡¯s group of four dared to be 100% sure that this game didn¡¯t need to be cleared. It was because only the four of them knew that it was absolutely impossible for Chen Shanshan to clear the game. On the basis of ¡®this game doesn¡¯t need to be cleared¡¯, the yer would turn their attention from clearing the game to the lucky die. Then they would notice that the true meaning of the sixth grid wasn¡¯t to let yers kill each other but to let yers gain more good rewards. Santa leaped from the giant lollipop andnded on both feet, shaking the entire s.p.a.ce. The yers who hadn¡¯t cleared the instance were pale while others were slumped on the ground. The yer who pa.s.sed the instance were happy. Ning Zheng stood in the same ce, staring coldly at Tang Mo. After a long time, he said hoa.r.s.ely, ¡°In the previous 14 duels, you didn¡¯t take the initiative to give up and let me consume your strength. This is to tell me that you have the strength to fight me.¡± Tang Mo turned towards him. Ning Zheng continued, ¡°You know that Bai Ruoyao has something on me and threatened me to attack you. Thus, you let me hurt you again and again. Until thest time, where you didn¡¯t waste my time and conceding directly, letting my guilt reach the apex...¡± Tang Mo interrupted, ¡°Ning Zheng, you are thinking too much.¡± Ning Zheng saw Tang Mo¡¯s expression and griped the die in his hand. His eyes widened as he realized something, ¡°No, it isn¡¯t just this. You did it on purpose! You clearly know that if you let me remember your feelings, I will dismiss it. Thus, you said thatst sentence to make me think I needed to return your favour. I gave my number 6 die to yourpanion and let her have a chance to clear the game...¡± ¡°You, you calcted against me to take away my reward!¡± Ning Zheng gritted his teeth. ¡°Tang Mo, when did you start calcting against me? Was it from the first time I chose you to fight?¡± Tang Mo looked at him and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Ning Zheng shouted, ¡°Tang Mo!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips curve.d ¡°You guess.¡± Ning Zheng was so angry that he wanted to rush over to tear apart the yer who took away his reward twice. However, his sense of reason made him calm down. He watched Tang Mo and saw that he was looking towards Fu Wenduo, who didn¡¯t seem to be paying attention to the situation here. ...Ning Zheng couldn¡¯t do it. The smile on Tang Mo¡¯s face deepened. In fact, Tang Mo had no need to take away Ning Zheng¡¯s number 6 die. The die wouldn¡¯t be cheap enough to double Tang Mo¡¯s luck and he wasn¡¯t kind enough to help a stranger. Yet he still die it. Tang Mo was the type of person who always paid someone back. Regardless of the reason, Ning Zheng helped Bai Ruoyao consume Tang Mo¡¯s physical strength and injured him. It was inevitable that Tang Mo would retaliate. Calcting was one thing and seeding was another. If Tang Mo¡¯s calctions hadn¡¯t seeded then he wouldn¡¯t bother Ning Zheng. It was just that he seeded. Santa us put his finger in his mouth and whistled. The moment this sound was made, the entire white s.p.a.ce fiercely shook. The sound was weak at first and came from the far side of themercial street. Everyone looked into the distance and could only see a small ck dot. The group watched the ck dot until it became four st.u.r.dy reindeers whizzing down the longmercial street. They set foot on the street and the disappeared shops gradually returned to their ce. The stores rose from the ground and the pressed down wall tiles were restored at a speed visible to the naked eye. By the time the reindeer pulling the sleigh stopped in front of Santa us, the candy house, the cake store, the gift shop and the biscuit store had been restored. The reindeer in the lead proudly raised his hooves, scaring a yer into taking three steps back. Santaughed. ¡°You guys, don¡¯t bully my lovely children.¡± The reindeer red at the yer with disdain and put down his hooves. Santa looked at the remaining 11 yers and touched his beard. ¡°The happy times are always so short. Children, it is time to say goodbye.¡± The yers couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Santa us on the sleigh and pulled the reins, ready to leave. At this time, a yer reacted. ¡°Wait, what about the game? The game rewards and... the punishment for failing the game?¡± Santa looked at him strangely and made an exaggerated expression. ¡°Punishment? Santa ever punishes good children, only bad ones. Hey, are you... are you a bad child who is dishonest?¡± The yer was frightened. ¡°I... I¡¯m not!¡± Santa us grinned, revealing a sly smile. ¡°Is there anything else? Cute children, the rewards are already in your hands. You still want another reward, do you want me to give you a warm kiss? You are such greedy children.¡± Santa us pulled the reins and sighed helplessly. ¡°Santa us¡¯ business this quarter isn¡¯t good. I don¡¯t know why but the children of the Underground Kingdom have started to gain cavities. The d.a.m.n tooth decay makes children dislike eating sugar. I should go. I need to take the time to study candy that doesn¡¯t make people¡¯s teeth decay.¡± The yers¡¯ expressions hanged as they heard Santa¡¯s words and understood his meaning. The slow reacting yers were thest to understand what Santa us meant. The fast reacting yers turned to look at the die in their hands the moment Santa us finished. The young woman was ecstatic and she whispered to Tang Mo, ¡°Thank you!¡± The yers withrger points were excited while the yers with smaller points stared at the die as they finally understood the true meaning of the game. Other yers stared angrily at the woman in ck. ¡°You took my die. You must¡¯ve long known that this game isn¡¯t about winning or losing, only good or bad rewards!¡± The angriest person was the man who cleared the game but was called to the duel stage, losing his die to Mu Huixue. He angrily pulled out his knife and rushed towards Mu Huixue. A red shadow shed past his eyes and the yer leaned sideways to avoid it. The long red whip mmed against the ground, causing it to shake slightly. This power was far from what he could resist. Mu Huixue stared at him and smiled. ¡°Is there something?¡± The young man opened his mouth before gritting his teeth and putting his knife away. The winner was the king. The man¡¯s 5 point dice was s.n.a.t.c.hed by someone else. He wanted to tear Mu Huixue to pieces but he wasn¡¯t stupid. The whip could break his neck in the blink of an eye if he really tried. Santa us watched the angry yers andughed with satisfaction. He kindly warned them, ¡°The sky is bing dark and the Quirky Commercial Street is closing soon. Good children shouldn¡¯t stay on the streets.¡± Then he waved his reins and shouted ¡°Merry Christmas!¡± while driving the sleigh out of themercial street. A white light shone from the lucky die in each yer¡¯s hand. The next second, the die disappeared and the white ball of light flew into the air before swooping into the yer¡¯s hearts. Tang Mo touched his chest. He suddenly felt a bit more rxed, as if something elusive had changed. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Fu Wenduo who was standing not far away. Before he could open his mouth, a dazzling white light shed in front of his eyes. The white light hadn¡¯t dissipated yet when Tang Mo rushed to the right. He couldn¡¯t see but he clearly remembered that Bai Ruoyao stood in this position before the white light appeared. At the same time as Tang Mo, there were two other sounds. Bai Ruoyao started running away the moment he left the game but Fu Wenduo was faster. Fu Wenduo¡¯s right leg swiftly swept towards Bai Ruoyao¡¯s lower body. Bai Ruoyao heard it and jumped twice, cing one hand on the ground to avoid the attack. Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol, standing three metres away as the tip pointed at Bai Ruoyao. A silver pistol was in Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand and the muzzle was aimed at Bai Ruoyao¡¯s head. Beijing¡¯ Temple of Heaven Park, 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. The yers returned to Earth and appeared on the tnd in front of the Temple of Heaven. The confrontation between Tang Mo¡¯s group of three was discovered and the yers turned to run, not wanting to get involved. Only Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Bai Ruoyao, Chen Shanshan, Mu Huixue, Ning Zheng and Fu Wensheng were left in the open s.p.a.ce. The baby-faced youth was caught in the middle of Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He looked to the left and right before acting pitiful. ¡°Tang Tang, Major Fu, what are you doing?¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s head move. Wherever his head moved, Fu Wenduo¡¯s muzzle followed him. Bai Ruoyao cried out, ¡°Wow, you are going to bully me. He looked up at Ning Zheng. ¡°Ning Zheng, you see, they are bullying me two against one!¡± Ning Zheng didn¡¯t move. He nced at Tang Mo and then Fu Wenduo. Ning Zheng calcted the possibility of retaliating against these two people at a very fast speed. If he was along then his chances of sessfully retaliating was less than 10%. He wasn¡¯t like Bai Ruoyao, who liked to tempt death. Ning Zheng decided to eat this loss. He would no longer have anything to do with these two people and would hide from them in the future! Ning Zheng looked up. ¡°Bai Ruoyao, I have done everything you wanted me to do. I hope you keep your promise.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes were cold and he sneered. ¡°I never break my promises.¡± Ning Zheng looked at him. ¡°I hope you remember what you said.¡± Then Ning Zheng turned around and left. Tang Mo said, ¡°It looks like your only helper ran away?¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked. ¡°Tang Tang, do you really want to kill me? How can you be so willing?¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°I am very willing.¡± Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t answer and slowly turned to look at the man in ck on the other side. He stared at the person for a moment before stating, ¡°Major Fu.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Fox.¡± ¡°You want to kill me.¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t answer. Compared to Tang Mo¡¯s undisguised killing intent, Fu Wenduo just pointed his gun at Bai Ruoyao¡¯s head in an indifferent manner. However, the eyes that were as cold as a snake could¡¯t be ignored. For the first time, he sensed killing intent from Fu Wenduo¡¯s body. Bai Ruoyao suddenly realized that this person was really angry. He yed around so many times and repeatedly did things to cause trouble. This time, Fu Wenduo was finally angry. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s brain worked quickly. There was only a wrong name and no wrong nickname. The nickname of Fly wasn¡¯t wrong and the nickname of Fox also wasn¡¯t wrong. Bai Ruoyao was very smart. It was because he was smart that he could survive until now. He had enemies all over the world. Over the years, many of his enemies had died but he lived well. Why was Fu Wenduo angry... Bai Ruoyao felt that he had noticed something but he couldn¡¯t fully grasp it. Then a surprised female voice was heard. ¡°Do you really want to kill Fly?¡± Fu Wenduo looked at Mu Huixue. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Huixue raised her hands helplessly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t partic.i.p.ate. Killing our peers is nothing to us and there are quite a few people who want to kill him. There are many Chinese spies who hate this annoying guy. Still, I won¡¯t kill him. Life and death, the strong and the weak, it doesn¡¯t matter. You do it and I¡¯ll watch.¡± Bai Ruoyao noticed her. ¡°Hey Deer, you are just going to watch me die? We had a drink in Moscow.¡± Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not intervening.¡± The author has something to say: She Huiyao: I know that Tang Tang and Fu Fu aren¡¯t willing to kill me~ Xiao Fu: Ahhhh, Big Brother, Brother Tang, neng, quickly kill this big viin!!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Mu Huixue smiled and said, ¡°In addition, if drinking together refers to secretly attending the same party and performing different tasks while seeing each other from afar... Hey Fly, I can count many people who drank with me.¡± Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t look embarra.s.sed about being exposed. His expression was very helpless. He stared at Mu Huixue and Mu Huixue just smiled at him. Bai Ruoyao knew it was impossible for this woman to help him but he didn¡¯t give up. Instead, he made a betrayed expression. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in the circle who survived. After more than half a year, you are the only one I¡¯ve seen. Deer, how can you be willing to watch me die...¡± Mu Huixue didn¡¯t answer. Bai Ruoyao grasped the moment when Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo slightly rxed their vignce to suddenly run in the direction of the Temple of Heaven. In the hot daylight, a ck figure struggled to escape at a fast speed. Tang Mo was slightly stunned but Fu Wenduo immediately chased. He lowered his body so it was parallel to the ground, almost clinging to the ground. His elbows and knees collided with the ground, making a faint metal sound. Mu Huixue was amazed. Her dynamic vision let her see that Fu Wenduo¡¯s body would be a small piece of metal every time it touched the ground. Every collision was an eleration. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s speed was very fast and Mu Huixue believed that she couldn¡¯t catch up with him once he escaped a few metres. Yet Fu Wenduo could actually catch him. He waved his right arm and the ck triangr weapon stabbed at Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. He weighed whether he could escape or not and immediately gave up on fleeing, turning to block the blow. Two silver b.u.t.terfly knives collided with the ck weapon and both of them slid back half a metre. The pink parasol arrived in an instant and Bai Ruoyao once again blocked. Next was a closebat fight close to the top of the human level. On the square in front of the Temple of Heaven, three people kept approaching and hitting each other. Soon, all three had small wounds on them. Bai Ruoyao had the most injuries. He kept smiling as he calmly stared at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s actions, carefully evading. Only Mu Huixue could see the movements of the three people. As the first continued, her expression gradually became more serious. There seemed to be a golden light s.h.i.+ng in her eyes. Every ce she stared at, the next second one of the trio would attack. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s wrists moved and two b.u.t.terfly knives flew at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes. Then he turned and ran, no longer needing his weapons. Unexpectedly, Tang Mo pulled out a piece of glowing stone from his pocket. This stone wasn¡¯t amazing but the moment Tang Mo threw it into the air, the two b.u.t.terfly knives flew towards it. It was like a ma and the b.u.t.terfly knives firmly stuck to it. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s expression was dark. His b.u.t.terfly knives attack didn¡¯t work and he was quickly captured by Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t give him the opportunity to struggle, directly taking out the causality rope and tying the baby-faced youth up. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face was gloomy and unpleasant as he was tied up. He looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo before smiling awkwardly. ¡°Major Fu, your skill when tying people up isn¡¯t good at all. I have a particrly interesting binding method. Do you want to try it?¡± Tang Mo put away the small parasol and caught the stone falling from the air. ¡°Untie your rope and tie it up again? Bai Ruoyao, what are you saying?¡± Bai Ruoyao made an innocent expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you had to untie me. Tang Tang, that¡¯s what you said yourself.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t care about him. He took the stone and tried to remove the two b.u.t.terfly knives stuck to it. The two knives clung to the glowing stone for half a minute. Once 30 seconds pa.s.sed, the maic force was suddenly lost and the knives fell to the ground. Tang Mo reached out to pick them up but Bai Ruoyao eximed, ¡°Come back.¡± The speed of the b.u.t.terfly knives was faster than Tang Mo and they flew into Bai Ruoyao¡¯s sleeve. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. This prop had to at least be a rare quality! Tang Mo thought about how many good props he could get after killing Bai Ruoyao. He looked down at the baby-faced youth and his eyes sank when he saw the expression on the other person¡¯s face. After a moment of silence, Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you still have a means to save your life?¡± ¡°I was caught by Tang Tang? How can I still have a life-saving means? The baby-faced youth smiled at him, his eyes dark and stillughing. He asked this question but he knew the answer better than anyone else. Bai Ruoyao had a means to save his life. He was a person afraid of death. Now Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo really wanted to kill him. He was angry but he didn¡¯t feel that he would die. Tang Mo didn¡¯t understand how this person had confidence that he could live. Mu Huixue came over. ¡°I am also very curious. This lucky person, can you still escape? Don¡¯t plead with me. We don¡¯t know each other.¡± Bai Ruoyao was ¡®hurt¡¯ by her remark. If he wasn¡¯t tied up then he might¡¯ve made a gesture of wiping his tears. After ying for a while, he saw that Tang Mo and Mu Huixue didn¡¯t respond to him. Bai Ruoyao s.h.i.+fted his gaze to Fu Wenduo and smiled. ¡°Hehe, Major Fu, I want you to spare my life.¡± Fu Wenduo looked indifferent as he made a noise. ¡°Hrmm?¡± Bai Ruoyao told him, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of games. I want to save my life more than having fun. I won¡¯t deliberately make trouble for you in the future. IF I identally run into you in the same game, it isn¡¯t my intention. Of course, I also won¡¯t deliberately harm you.¡± The baby-faced youth looked wrong. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve never killed anyone. Tang Tang, in the Queen of Hearts¡¯ Gem Corridor, I thought about taking away your moon flower but I didn¡¯t seed. Even if I took it away, you could rob the child and still clear the instance.¡± Fu Wensheng cried out angrily, ¡°Why should he take my moon flower to clear the instance!¡± Bai Ruoyao replied, ¡°I¡¯m just saying it. This didn¡¯t happen at the time.¡± Fu Wensheng wanted to rush over to kick this psychopath but Chen Shanshan stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t beat him.¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± The weak had no human rights! The wronged child retreated behind Fu Wenduo and decided to tell his parents. ¡°Big Brother, help me beat him up.¡± Fu Wenduo stared at Bai Ruoyao. ¡°Is that it?¡± Bai Ruoyao continued to watch Fu Wenduo. ¡°Second, I have a message about the ck tower. Let me go and I¡¯ll tell you. Tang Tang, this news is definitely worth it. You haven¡¯t listened to me. How do you know it is useless?¡± Tang Mo gripped the small parasol and smiled. ¡°Then tell us what it is.¡± Bai Ruoyao paused for a while before selling himself. Sunlight shone from the Temple of Heaven, casting a shadow on him. The sound of hisughter was a bit mysterious. ¡°Six months ago, the ck tower was online and there was the three day yer selection period. I performed a secret mission in Chongqing. Halfway through, I found my heartbeat speeding up. I thought I could control this physical change but I couldn¡¯t bear it and fainted on the dark road.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he realized what Bai Ruoyao was talking about. ¡°At that time, my heartbeat reached 194 at the maximum.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Is that real?¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked. ¡°You guess.¡± Of course it wasn¡¯t real data. Six months ago at the Shanghai Attack base, Luo Fengcheng told Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo about the ¡®elerated heartbeat phenomenon¡¯. At that time, the two of them told Luo Fengcheng that they experienced it but they didn¡¯t fully trust each other at the time. Thus, they told each other false information. Tang Mo¡¯s maximum heartbeat was 532 but he said it was 169. Fu Wenduo said it was 171 but this number was absolutely impossible. That wasn¡¯t the point. Tang Mo said, ¡°A very small number of people have the heartbeat eleration phenomenon. We all know this. What about it?¡± Bai Ruoyao said, ¡°I know what this heartbeat eleration means.¡± Tang Mo was surprised and he nced at Fu Wenduo. Mu Huixue wondered, ¡°What does it mean?¡± Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t speak and just smiled at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Ruoyao spoke to him. ¡°Major Fu, do you promise to let me go?¡± Fu Wenduo was silent for a long time as he exchanged looks with Tang Mo. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Ruoyao exined, ¡°The maximum number of the heartbeat eleration doesn¡¯t matter. It just means how powerful the person who once had this ability was. The higher the heartbeat, the more powerful the former owner.¡± Tang Mo turned to look at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo was also looking at him. ¡®...Your ability note?¡¯ ¡®Yes, my ability note.¡¯ Chen Shanshan was shocked. ¡°Once owned the ability?¡± Bai Ruoyao looked at her. ¡°Yes, the previous owner. There are seven billion people on the. Some became Earth survivors and some became returnees. Among the Earth survivors, the official yers and stowaways will gain an ability from the beginning. For the reserve yers, some of them cleared the ck tower floors and gained an ability. The situation of the returnees...¡± Bai Ruoyao looked at Mu Huixue. Mu Huixue wasn¡¯t stingy with her own intelligence. ¡°In that world, on the seventh day, all returnees cleared the ck tower¡¯s first floor. At the time, there were 1.6 billion people left.¡± This meant that at least 1.6 billion returnees gained an ability. Although there were currently only 300,000 returnees surviving, there were also the Earth survivors who had abilities. Bai Ruoyao said, ¡°Humans with abilities... there are at least 1.7 billion? 1.8 billion? Hehe, that doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Tang Mo whispered, ¡°Bai Ruoyao!¡± Chen Shanshan asked him, ¡°Is it true that before us, there were humans who had abilities?¡± ¡°Who said the previous owner was a human?¡± Chen Shanshan couldn¡¯t speak. Fu Wenduo questioned it. ¡°Then what are they?¡± Bai Ruoyao replied arrogantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for Tang Mo to start and hurriedly continued, ¡°I do know that every yer who had their hearts elerate was because a yer once had the same ability and that yer cleared the ck tower¡¯s seventh floor. My Mortal¡¯s Death...¡± Bai Ruoyao paused and said helplessly. ¡°My ability isn¡¯t a secret. Since Tang Tang already has it, the others should know it as well.¡± Mu Huixue nced at Tang Mo. Bai Ruoyao leaked the information of Tang Mo¡¯s power to Mu Huixue and Tang Mo just sneered at him. Bai Ruoyao said pitifully, ¡°My Mortal¡¯s Death, your mysterious ability and Major Fu¡¯s inexplicable ability to be Iron Man. Previous yers had simr abilities and they pa.s.sed through the ck tower¡¯s seventh floor. As for whether they cleared our ck tower or different ck towers... I don¡¯t know either.¡± He was clearly a prisoner and begging for his life but Bai Ruoyao still had ways to make people want to hit him. Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked quickly before he said, ¡°Why should we believe your words?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know if you are lying.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed and he decided to reveal something else. ¡°This information was told to me by a ck tower boss. She is very senior and very strong. Hey Tang Tang, look at your face. I know what you want to ask. Why would a powerful ck tower monster tell me such an important thing? Hehe, it is probably because I am kind and cute.¡± Tang Mo was ready to kick him and Bai Ruoyao hurriedly said, ¡°It is because Ipleted a hidden mission. She and I have the same surname. She is also surnamed Bai (TL: White) so she decided to tell me this interesting information.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes were sincere. ¡°I¡¯m really not lying.¡± Tang Mo definitely knew he wasn¡¯t lying. This news contained a great deal of information for Tang Mo. He closed his eyes and swallowed his doubts. He was ready to finish off Bai Ruoyao before discussing it with Chen Shanshan and Fu Wenduo. Yes, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo never intended to let Bai Ruoyao go. Tang Mo generally didn¡¯t break his promises. Most of the time he would keep promises to others. This was especially true for Fu Wenduo. However, this was Bai Ruoyao. Tang Mo knew that Bai Ruoyao was a person who would keep his promises. He promised Ning Zheng that he wouldn¡¯t threaten him again and would help him keep the secrets. Despite Ning Zheng not helping him against Tang Mo, he didn¡¯t divulge Ning Zheng¡¯s secret. Yet Bai Ruoyao only said that he wouldn¡¯t deliberately make trouble. He didn¡¯t say what would happen if the two of them actually encountered each other in the same game. His strong strength made Tang Mo wary and people who were afraid of death were always vengeful. Bai Ruoyao was extremely afraid of death and he would be even more vengeful. Between death ends all troubles and the tiger finding him again, Tang Mo chose the former. Fu Wenduo helped him make the promise because Bai Ruoyao believed that Major Fu would keep his promise. He didn¡¯t believe in Tang Mo. Tang Mo also admitted that he wouldn¡¯t care about these things in necessary moments. Fu Wenduo was different. However, when Fu Wenduo replied to Bai Ruoyao, he used his eyes to tell Tang Mo that it didn¡¯t matter. Tang Mo quietly touched his small parasol while Fu Wenduo stood calmly to the side. Tang Mo was just about to grab the handle when Bai Ruoyao looked at Fu Wenduo and suddenly said, ¡°There is a third thing.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s actions stopped. Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°Surely enough, a lucky person¡¯s means of saving his life will always be amazing. This is really interesting. I want to know what else you can pull out that will stop them from killing you.¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked and stared sincerely at Fu Wenduo. July 18th, 2014, Myanmar, Myitkyina.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It was you?¡± Bai Ruoyao grinned and winked. ¡°I¡¯m your F.¡± Fu Wenduo was silent. A long time pa.s.sed before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He raised his hand and took back the prop tying up Bai Ruoyao. Tang Mo was surprised but didn¡¯t say anything. The baby-faced youth made a heartbroken expression as he asked Tang Mo, ¡°Tang Tang, do you really hate me?¡± Tang Mo held the small parasol and sneered. ¡°Bai Ruoyao, do you really want to die?¡± Bai Ruoyao spread open his hands innocently. Then he turned and ran, quickly disappearing from the Temple of Heaven park. Mu Huixue spoke emotionally, ¡°It was Fly who sent that letter four years ago.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°What did he do?¡± Fu Wenduo exined what happened four years ago. Tang Mo didn¡¯t expect that Bai Ruoyao, this disgusting guy, would actually save people. He saved two of China¡¯s elite special forces at the time. Four years ago, Fu Wenduo received a special tip. He lead his Xiaolong Group and another special forces team to Myitkyina, Myanmar, reader to catch a big drug lord. The night before they were going to move, someone gave them a lollipop through a local child. Once they opened it, a note was hidden in the heart of the sugar. [Please enter the boiling pot. ¡ªF] There was also a drawing of a big tortoise with a basin covering its face, struggling on its belly. This F originally referred to Fox. Mu Huixue added, ¡°Fox was probably performing another mission in the area. He discovered this by ident and reminded you of it. Everyone in the circle is unaware of other missions and the whereabouts of their colleagues. We don¡¯t even know each all of us look like. This incident was quite famous in the circle. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the one behind it. Don¡¯t worry, Fly¡¯s ability is keep promises is as famous as his poprity. He never breaks it so he shouldn¡¯t make trouble in the future.¡± Xiao Fu muttered, ¡°You should¡¯ve beaten him up before letting him go. He wasn¡¯t hit hard enough...¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other. They decided to discuss the important information Bai Ruoyao gave them after leaving the Temple of Heaven. The bright suns.h.i.+ne shone on the five people. The sun had pa.s.sed the middle of the sky and was tilting slightly to the west. Mu Huixue was tall but she was a woman after all. Her height couldn¡¯tpare to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo lowered his head and looked at the long string of golden numbers on her neck. ¡º260,126.¡» In Santa¡¯s Quirky Commercial Street, all yers had their abilities and ident.i.ties restricted. They couldn¡¯t use abilities and their ident.i.ty was Santa¡¯s customer. After leaving the instance, Tang Mo found that Ning Zheng had be an official yer and lost the status of returnee. Mu Huixue was still a returnee. Eliminate five yers, including but not limited to the game mode, and they could be an official yer. It was very simple for Mu Huixue to be an official yer. Yet she was still a returnee. Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°Why?¡± Mu Huixue was particrly patient with the child. She bent over to look at Chen Shanshan and smiled. ¡°Why what?¡± Chen Shanshan wondered, ¡®Am I that short?¡¯ The little girl spoke again. ¡°Why are you still a returnee?¡± It was possible for anyone in this world to still be a returnee except for Mu Huixue. She was superior to the other 350,00 returnees and her rest time was several timesrger than the second ce. There was only one possibility for why she wasn¡¯t an official yer yet. Mu Huixueughed. ¡°What is the difference between a returnee and official yer? In any case, I¡¯ll be dead soon.¡± This woman really wanted to die and she had no interest in bing an official yer. Perhaps it was because he spent a long time with Mu Huixue and she helped him get the number 5 die. Xiao Fu was a lot more courageous and asked curiously, ¡°The number on your neck, did you really kill so many people?¡± Mu Huixue happily answered the child¡¯s question. ¡°Kill a returnee who has no rest time and you can get the other person¡¯s 10 minute break. Kill a person with rest time and in addition to the 10 minutes, you can get half of the other person¡¯s rest time. Child, how many people do you think I¡¯ve killed? Oh yes, I don¡¯t know your name.¡± Fu Wenduo answered, ¡°He is Fu Wensheng.¡± Mu Huixue instantly understood as she nced back and forth between Fu Wenduo and Fu Wensheng. ¡°So I was cheated by you from the beginning.¡± She looked at Tang Mo. ¡°You pretended not to know this little friend in the candy house and I really believed it.¡± She found the reason andughed. ¡°Perhaps it is because Earth is too peaceful. The longer I stay here, the more I let down my guard.¡± Fu Wensheng looked at her strangely. Xiao Fu never felt that Earth was peaceful. Although,pared to the world of the returnees, Earth might be more fortable.¡¯ However, the yers who lived to the present have also experienced life and death. Mu Huixue pointed to her neck. ¡°I didn¡¯t remove this for two reasons. First, I am toozy since I am going to die anyway. Second, I moved from Guangzhou to Beijing. People didn¡¯t darey a hand on me when they saw this number. It is useful.¡± She spoke Cantonese at the end and seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°You want to find Fu Wenduo so he can kill you?¡± Tang Mo asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Huixue replied, ¡°There are two reasons. First of all, in the world of the returnees, everyone is very fond of their lives. If they aren¡¯t certain then they won¡¯t easily challenge the yers higher than them on the time leaderboard. I haven¡¯t fought a strong person in a very long time. I like to fight.¡± Tang Mo hadn¡¯t seen it at all. Did Mu Huixue like fighting that much? Fu Wenduo spoke up. ¡°The second reason?¡± Mu Huixue looked seriously at him. ¡°This is rted to my ability. Before I tell you my ability, I¡¯d like to make sure. Major Fu, do you agree to fight with me?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t answer, asking instead, ¡°How many people have you killed.¡± Mu Huixue had long guessed he would ask this and quickly answered, ¡°76 people.¡± Xiao Fu eximed, ¡°So few?¡± 76 people sounded like a lot. After the earth went only, Tang Mo hadn¡¯t killed more than 20 people. However, Mu Huixue was a returnee and was at the top of the brutal food chain with 260,000 minutes of rest time. ¡°Of the 260,000 minutes, 120,000 of it was from killing the previous first ce on the time leaderboard. The man had 240,000 minute of rest time and I got half of it.¡± Mu Huixue pointed to the string of golden numbers. The number waspletely transparent and floating beside her neck. There were too many numbers and it rolled gently, giving off a faint b.l.o.o.d.y smell. ¡°As for the other 140,00, there were many people who wanted to kill me when I first became number one. I killed them and got half of their rest time. Most of the challengers were high ranking yers on the time leaderboard.¡± Mu Huixue touched her neck and smiled. The hint of killing intent contained in it couldn¡¯t be ignored. She recalled that period. ¡°I had no name on the time leaderboard before I killed the first ce person. I suddenly appeared and immediately jumped to third ce. A strange female yer who killed the first ranked person, perhaps with luck... isn¡¯t she an attractive target?¡± Mu Huixue grinned, revealing sharp tiger¡¯s teeth. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Mu Huixue was right. An unknown woman suddenly killed the first ce person, got his rest time and became a high ranking yer. More senior returnees wondered what method this woman used to kill the first ranked person and eagerly tried to kill her to get her rest time. However, as more and more high ranking yers died because of Mu Huixue, they knew the woman¡¯s true strength and no longer rushed to challenge her. Thanks to this, Mu Huixue .u.mted a lot of rest time and became first ce on the time leaderboard. Mu Huixue wasn¡¯t a murderous returnee. This was a good thing for Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and all the Earth survivors. However... Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°I have no reason to kill you.¡± If Mu Huixue was a vicious returnee with more than 100,000 lives in her hands then Fu Wenduo might try to fight her. Killing her would be counted as ¡®preventing harm.¡¯ Fu Wenduo had a sense of responsibility. Of course, if Mu Huixue was very strong then Fu Wenduo wouldn¡¯t be desperate to do this. Mu Huixue was strong and not vicious. Fu Wenduo had no reason to kill her. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°I also like fighting with the strong.¡± He turned to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo also hoped to y against the strong because actualbat was best for improving her strength. Fu Wenduo continued, ¡°However, I might not be able to kill you and I have no reason to kill you.¡± Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°I want to die. This is the best reason.¡± ¡°Why do you want to die?¡± A low female voice was suddenly heard and the group looked down. Chen Shanshan raised his head and stared seriously at Mu Huixue. She seemed to want to see Mu Huixue¡¯s real thoughts from her expression. Mu Huixue looked down at the little girl and replied after a moment, ¡°There is no reason to live... so I want to die. Isn¡¯t this reason enough?¡± Chen Shanshan was silent but everyone knew this reason waspletely untenable. Whether it was Fu Wenduo or Tang Mo, they had no reason to take Mu Huixue¡¯s life. They weren¡¯t friends or enemies with the first ce on the leaderboard. It was very difficult to kill her and they might not necessarily seed. Tang Mo thought for a moment, ready to exin the reasons. Then a low female voice was heard. Tang Mo reflexively looked up as Mu Huixue touched her chin and smiled. ¡°What if I say that killing me can resurrect any yer who died in a ck tower game?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and his heart trembled fiercely. In the rules for the ck tower¡¯s 4.0 version, the returnees were still subjected to the rest time but they could actively turn into official yers. In addition, the time leaderboard was frozen by the ck tower. Tang Mo killed Xu Yusheng, who was ranked 7th on the time leaderboard. Yet the original 8th ce person didn¡¯t rise to 7th ce. It was because the time leaderboard was frozen. 100 returnees, if one dead then there would be one less person. Besides, the rules of the time leaderboard itself didn¡¯t change. Tang Mo killed Xu Yusheng and got a good quality prop. On the surface, this prop was a small silver stone that could attract metal under certain circ.u.mstances. However, the note for this item was: [Note: As a king stone, I can help other stones be night pearls!] Tang Mo¡¯s memory was excellent and a familiar image came to mind. He found a ck stone from his pocket. Once he ced them together, the two stones merged. The silver stone disappeared and the ck stone began to glow. The introduction of the newly synthesized prop was: [Prop: A Magical Night Pearl] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Excellent] [Level: 2] [Attack: None] [Function: A prop with a strong maic force that can attract metal.] [Restrictions: The props that are attracted must be of rare or excellent quality. The lower the quality, the lower the sess rate. The probability of garbage items being attracted is 0 and the time it is attracted to the stone is 30 seconds. IT will fall immediately after 30 seconds. It can only be used once every seven days.] [Note: The ugly duckling can be a white swan. My small stone can also be a night pearl!] This stone had been knocked out of Mario¡¯s hat before Tang Mo partic.i.p.ated in the Iron Shoemaker instance. Excellent quality props had advantages and disadvantages. There was no doubt that Tang Mo had gained one of the best props. No one thought that a normal quality prop could actuallybine with another prop to turn into one of the best props. This stone was strong when it was strong and weak when it was weak. Previously, Tang Mo used it to attract Bai Ruoyao¡¯s b.u.t.terfly knives, catching him off guard. Tang Mo knew this wasn¡¯t a coincidence. He obtained the silver stone because the ck tower had long known he had the ck stone and gave him such a reward. Now killing Mu Huixue would allow them to resurrect a yer who died in a ck tower instance... Tang Mo¡¯s breathing was slightly short as he quietly stared at Mu Huixue. Mu Huixue knew that his heart was moved. She continued, ¡°In addition to resurrecting a person after killing me, you can get all my props. Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, I¡¯m not a fool. If I don¡¯t die then I definitely won¡¯t give my props to others. Once I¡¯m dead, you can logically get them.. The returnees must have more props than Earth¡¯s survivors.¡± Mu Huixueughed gentle. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± The conditions were enough to tempt Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Then Chen Shanshan asked her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let yourself die in a ck tower game? Ordinary ck tower bosses might not be able to kill you but Santa us must be able to kill you.¡± Mu Huixue was a yer who only cleared the fourth floor of the ck tower. Santa us was a ck tower monster on the level of the circus leader. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t face the circus leader even if he cleared the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor. No one in the world was the opponent of these monsters. Mu Huixue could¡¯ve deliberately broken the rules in the previous game and allowed Santa to kill her. Mu Huixue stopped smiling for the first time and stared seriously at this short-haired girl. ¡°Being killed by a ck tower monster isn¡¯t in line with my aesthetics. I am happy to die in the hands of a strong person. Dying in the hands of a monster... Child, that is trampling on my dignity.¡± Chen Shanshan opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t speak. The benefits of killing Mu Huixue were very obvious but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo shook their heads after a while. Fu Wenduo dered, ¡°I have no reason to kill you.¡± This was still the answer. They had no reason to kill the female yer who wasn¡¯t a bad person. Mu Huixue thought for a moment before saying, ¡°What if... I have another reason?¡± Guangzhou, Huacheng Square. The hot sun hung high in the air and shone onto the ground, the cement almost melting. Guangzhou was located near the Tropic of Cancer and the temperature in June was extremely high. There was no shelter in Huacheng Square and few people were walking around on this hot day. However, today there were three people walking on the road. They were two skinny, short men and one tall, burly man. People¡¯s physical fitness improved after the earth went online and resistance to extreme hot and cold was greatly increased. This type of day wouldn¡¯t make them ufortable. On such a short day, the first two middle-aged men were wearing thin clothes while thest bear-like man was wrapped in a thick fur coat. He had a long beard, a dirty face and wore a hat made of fur. His face was buried in his clothing, with a pair of silver-grey eyes staring out at the world. The two men in front were walking honestly when a sound came from the middle of Guangzhou Tower. They saw a silver arrow flying through the air at a terrible speed towards the middle-aged man on the left. The middle-aged man discovered that something was wrong but couldn¡¯t react in time. The arrow was about to pierce his head when arge hand reached out and firmly grasped the arrow. In the middle of Guangzhou Tower, two middle-aged men changed their expressions and quickly left the pa.s.sage. They had just arrived at the bottom of Guangzhou Tower when they saw a tall figure in ck blocking the door. The thick beard obscured his looks and they could only see a pair of grey eyes. The two of them ran away but Andrei was faster than them. He used one hand to lift the two Guangzhou yers and pressed them onto stic rest chairs on the first floor of the TV station. At this point, the two Xinjiang yers finally ran over. The two Guangzhou yers timidly looked at this strange foreign man. He was like a giant bear and gave off a terrible pressure that caused them to shake. The Xinjiang suddenly felt empathy. They had been threatened like this half a month ago! Andrei spoke to the two Xinjiang yers. ¡°Say, home, find her.¡± They had been together for almost one month and the two men figured out how tomunicate to Andrei. They told the Guangzhou yers, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we are also Chinese. He is a Russian yer called Andrei. We came from Xinjiang because he wants to find Mu Huixue. I heard that Mu Huixuest appeared at Guangzhou Tower and came to take a look. Do you know where Mu Huixue is?¡± The expression of the two Guangzhou yers slightly changed. After a moment, one of them replied, ¡°Mu Huixue... left Guangzhou half a month ago.¡± ¡°What?¡± The man exined, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the first ce on the time leaderboard, returnee Mu Huixue, she left Guangzhou half a month ago. She is a very strange person. After the two worlds merged, she didn¡¯t do anything. She stood at the top if Guangzhou Tower and watched the stars and moon. She became tired of watching and suddenly jumped down. She told us that she was going to Beijing because she wanted to find someone to kill her...¡± The Xinjiang yers, ¡°...¡± Andrei didn¡¯t understand at all. ¡°Mu Hui Xue learn?¡± A Xinjiang yer said, ¡°No Big Brother, she wants to find someone to kill her. Howe this sounds impossible?¡± The Guangzhou yers were innocent. ¡°It is real. She said this and then she left. Our organization is thergest official yers organization in Guangzhou and we sent people to watch Mu Huixue. She left Guangzhou and headed north As for whether she went to Beijing or not, we don¡¯t know.¡± No matter how impossible it was, the two Xinjiang yers could only tell Andrei the truth. Andrei, ¡°...¡± Forget Andrei, even the two Xinjiang yers didn¡¯t believe it. However, they asked other Guangzhou yers and the answers were the same. Andrei stopped talking and slowly looked north. The hearts of the two Xinjiang yers tightened and they got a bad foreboding. Sure enough, the next second, Andrei looked at them and said, ¡°Ho to Beijing.¡± The Xinjiang yers, ¡°...¡± Did he think China was as big as a world map? Where did he want to go? Meanwhile, Beijing, the Temple of Heaven. Mu Huixue pulled out the red whip and held it in her hands. On the opposite side, Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo stood and the trio quietly watched each other. After Mu Huixue exined her ability, Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo decided to kill her. Mu Huixue¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t an attack type but it was extremely difficult to kill her. On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want to die casually and wanted to die under the attacks of a strong person. On the other hand, her ability would make her subconsciously fight back. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you want to think about it?¡± Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°You might not be able to kill me.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer. He pulled out the small parasol and stared calmly at Mu Huixue. He nced at Fu Wenduo and the two of them knew that the other person was thinking about how to crack Mu Huixue¡¯s ability. The next moment, without any signs, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo rushed from both sides, attacking Mu Huixue. A golden light flowed through Mu Huixue¡¯s eyes. There were several golden dots in her eyes which reflected the body parts of Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°I found it!¡± The red whip immediately moved towards Tang Mo. The angle of the long whip was extremely tricky. It was from behind Tang Mo but just happened to be at a key moment when Tang Mo was jumping up. Tang Mo¡¯s whole body was jumping in midair and he couldn¡¯t avoid it. He turned his body as much as possible to evade but the red whip left a shallow trace on the back of his hand. There was a hot pain from the wound. Tang Mo nced at the other person. Mu Huixue¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I won¡¯t casually be defeated.¡± Tang Mo said helplessly, ¡°If you are like this then I will think you don¡¯t want to die at all. You want to kill us.¡± Mu Huixue opened her mouth when her expression changed and she moved sideways to avoid the blow. The ck sharp instrument shed in front of her eyes and Fu Wenduo swept towards her. She took three steps back to avoid it. Fu Wenduo wondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a life or death duel?¡± The implication was that this was a life or death duel. Did she still have time to chat? There really wasn¡¯t time. The trio rushed together and continued to fight. There was one thing Mu Huixue didn¡¯t know. In fact, killing her wouldn¡¯t only give them a chance to resurrect a yer and to gain her props. Tang Mo could also get her ability. Still, this wasn¡¯t enough to tempt Tang Mo to kill a person who had no reason to be killed. The thing that made them really determined was Mu Huixue¡¯s words. ¡°Lucky keeps doing things to tempt death because it makes him feel that he is alive. Me, I¡¯m already dead.¡± ¡°I killed the first ce on the time leaderboard to resurrect a person.¡± ¡°Then four months ago, that person was killed by me.¡± ¡°Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo. Kill me... let me gain real freedom.¡± Thus, Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo agreed that they would do their best to kill her. She would also try her best to respond in this battle. A strength gap didn¡¯t exist in the battle between masters. It was about the details and who made a mistake first. Tang Mo¡¯s fighting ability was far inferior to Fu Wenduo and Mu Huixue but he had more abilities and always had a surprise in his hand. He didn¡¯t use the A Fast Man ability but he used almost all his abilities. Mu Huixue was forced into a corner by him but every day, she could find the ws in Tang Mo in the fastest time and attack, so that he could only defend. It was inevitable that this battle wouldn¡¯t be understood by Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng. The sun gradually sank and in the Temple of Heaven park, several trees were cut down by the trio. As the moon emerged from the clouds, Fu Wenduo suddenly found a w in Mu Huixue. He touched the ground with one hand, the ck metal colliding with the ground, while his other hand turned into a sharp weapon that stabbed at Mu Huixue. At the same time, Tang Mo approached Mu Huixue at the fastest speed. The moment he approached, his palm turned over and a huge match appeared in his hand. The big match rubbed against the ground and ignited sparks. The ck weapon pierced through the air and approached Mu Huixue¡¯s th.o.a.rd. At this moment, the golden light was constantly s.h.i.+ning in Mu Huixue¡¯s eyes. Her ability was struggling to find a way for her own survival. The two people in front of her were clearly wed and there were many ces she could attack. It was precisely because there were too many ws that she couldn¡¯t escape the strikes of the two people. Fu Wenduo¡¯s sharp weapon was dangerous and the giant match was even more terrifying. In the blink of an eye, Mu Huixue made a decision. She raised her left arm to block the ck weapon. Half her arm was cut off andnded on the ground. Thus, she managed to avoid the match. Her whole body fell back. She knelt on one knee and gasped heavily while holding her damaged arm. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stopped their actions at the same time. The wounds on their body were no less than Mu Huixue¡¯s, especially Tang Mo. Putting aside Mu Huixue¡¯s lost arm, Tang Mo had more injuries than her. The three of them didn¡¯t speak. After a moment, Tang Mo opened his mouth and spoke in a slightly hoa.r.s.e voice. ¡°Do you really want to die... Mu Huixue?¡± Fu Wenduo grabbed his weapons and props and then had Fu Wenshenge over to make mineral water to treat Tang Mo¡¯s wounds. At the same time, he took two bottles of mineral water from the chicken nest and threw them at Mu Huixue. ¡°Treat your wounds.¡± Mu Huixue didn¡¯t refuse. Mu Huixue had a strong self-healing ability. She added the mineral water and her arm slowly grew back to its original state. Tang Mo suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s find a safe ce to speak.¡± Everyone agreed. After leaving the Temple of Heaven Park, Fu Wenduo found an abandoned office building and the five people settled in. Due to her injury, Mu Huixue leaned against the wall and wrapped her wounds with gauze. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo seemed to have more injuries but they were all flesh wounds. Tang Mo sat in aputer chair, pulled a packet of tissues from the person¡¯s desk, soaked it with water and wiped at the dried blood stains on his skin. ¡°...Why do you want to die?¡± Mu Huixue raised her head and looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo cleaned his blood and stated, ¡°Live. You still have a lot of things to do.¡± Mu Huixue was silent for a moment before smiling. ¡°A lot of things? Attacking the tower?¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°There are three floors of the ck tower that haven¡¯t been cleared.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what will happen once all seven floors of the ck tower are cleared?¡± Mu Huixue was about to answer, ¡°Not curious,¡± but she remembered her actions of doing her best to save her life and closed her mouth. Mu Huixue looked up a the ceiling and closed her eyes, thinking for a long time. She opened them and gazed at Tang Mo. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡± If she really wanted to die, she wouldn¡¯t have done her best to survive, to the point of cutting off her arm. If she really wanted to die, she wouldn¡¯te all the way from Guangzhou to find someone to kill her. She had no interest in the world but the fact that she lived to the present proved that there was something in the world to be nostalgic for. Mu Huixue didn¡¯t know what it was but she could only live and find the answer. At the same time, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other and decided to ask the real reason why Mu Huixue wanted to die. Tang Mo was just about to open his mouth when the melodious ¡®Little Star¡¯ was suddenly heard. It waste and the group rushed as fast as they could to the window to see the ck tower suspended over Beijing. There were no lyrics but this melody was the world famous ¡®Little Star.¡¯ Like the real little stars, the ck tower shone with a silver glow, flicking and constantly blinking, illuminating the whole city. The same thing happened around the world, with tens of thousands of ck towers s.h.i.+ning together. This type of thing wasn¡¯t obvious in the daytime, but in the Eastern Hemisphere, the light that was like a star couldn¡¯t be ignored. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°The ck tower will rarely y this popr tune.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°...A new version?¡± Once the song finished, the clear child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Europe District 1¡¯s official yer Lena Jophos has sessful cleared the fifth floor of the ck tower!¡± ¡°Ding dong! Europe District 1¡¯s official yer Lena Jophos has sessful cleared the fifth floor...¡± It was notified three times. The loud voice spread all over the world. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t expected someone to clear the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor so quickly. The thing that made him more vignt was, ¡°The ck tower hasn¡¯t told the yers to attack the tower for a long time.¡± This wasn¡¯t normal! ¡°Ding dong! It is expected that at 6:00 on June 7th, 2018, the version 4.5 ¡®Grab the sixth¡¯ mode will be updated. As of June 10th, 2018, the region where no one has cleared the fifth floor of the ck tower will be forced to attack the tower. All yers, please be prepared.¡± Thest time the ck tower released a song to celebrate a yer sessfully attacking the ck tower was two months ago. At that time, Mu Huixue attacked the fourth floor and release the mysterious version 4.0 and the ck tower specifically yed a song to thank her. Today, the ck tower actually released version 4.5. Mu Huixue opened her mouth. ¡°The ck tower has never released a 0.5 version before. This is the first time.¡± An ominous feeling filled Tang Mo¡¯s heart and the ck didn¡¯t didn¡¯t let him wait long. It soon resolved his doubts. ¡°Ding dong! The European region has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor and has obtained the preferential treatment of not needing to attack the tower.¡± ¡°The remaining nine regions...¡± ¡°Please try to attack the tower!¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Mu Huixue poured all of the mineral water from the stic bottle onto her wound. Her armpletely healed and she returned the bottle to Fu Wenduo. The huge city of Beijing was silent. The ck tower no longer spoke and the sun set, the ck tower reflected in the sunset. Mu Huixue said, ¡°I am happy about the previous fight but I¡¯m a bit hungry. Are you hungry?¡± Tang Mo looked at her and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Huixue smiled and waved her hand. ¡°I am hungry. Then I will go find something to eat.¡± The woman in ck ced her right hand on the desk and jumped lightly a few times. Then she left the building. Mu Huixue deliberately looked for a chance to leave. The ck tower released a new version update notice and previously Bai Ruoyao had told them an important secret. She wasn¡¯t a member of Tang Mo¡¯s team so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to stay here and listen to their internal discussions. Tang Mo received arge amount of information today. The ck tower version 4.5 and Bai Ruoyao¡¯s words about the abilities. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°I don¡¯t think Bai Ruoyao is lying.¡± Fu Wenduo agreed. ¡°I also think he is telling the truth.¡± If Bai Ruoyao¡¯s words were true then the sentence erased by the ck tower on Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability note was: ¡°Thest yer who had this ability cleared the seventh floor of the ck tower.¡± Tang Mo clearly stated every word. He thought for a moment before adding, ¡°I discussed with Luo Fengcheng about if the ability is something that the ck tower gave to yers or if the yers originally had it and the ck tower was just a catalyst.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°Teacher told me about this matter. Teacher and I think that the ck tower is a catalyst and the ability belongs to the humans themselves.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°I think so as well. Still, if Bai Ruoyao¡¯s words are true and there are yers who had it before... does this ability really belong to humans?¡± Chen Shanshan silently calcted it. ¡°The Attack organization in Shanghai collected data from around 3,000 yers. No one¡¯s abilities were exactly the same. There were some that were simr but the simrities aren¡¯t too big.¡± Fu Wensheng had to say something. ¡°Captain Xiao did a simr investigation!¡± Xiao Jitong did the same thing? The group looked at Fu Wensheng and Xiao Fu spoke honestly, ¡°It was probably at the beginning of the year. Captain Xiao had the Nanjing Group record the abilities of every yer in Nanjing as much as possible. Brother Tang, you know that we were a big group and almost all yers wille to us to buy game clues and redeem props. Brother Xiao used this anonymous method to collect information about over 10,000 abilities, none of which were the same.¡± Chen Shanshan concluded, ¡°The sample size is sufficient. Basically, it can be judged that everyone¡¯s ability is different.¡± ¡°Then what exactly determines the ability?¡± Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice and everyone was lost in thought. Yes, what determined the abilities of a yer? Tang Mo had no doubt about this matter before Bai Ruoyao said that ¡®someone else previously had this ability.¡¯ No two people in the world were exactly the same so their abilities were different. This was very understandable. Then what was the reason if the abilities were the same? His fingers tapped lightly on the table. A few secondster, Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he suddenly eximed, ¡°Gic rbination?¡± Fu Wenduo nced at him. ¡°Hrmm?¡± This was the name of Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability. Chen Shanshan caught the keyword and was surprised. ¡°You mean, genes?¡± The little girl¡¯s brain worked at a fast speed as she poured out a long line of words. ¡°It does exin it if it is genes. Each person¡¯s genes are different. If the genes determine the ability then the ability would naturally be different. However, if genes is possible then perhaps it is also DNA? Then I will make a hypothesis that the ability is determined by genes and even more subtly, DNA. On the basis... the ability being exactly the same means that the DNA of the two people are the same...¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s voice abruptly stopped and her tone became change. ¡°How can there be two people with the exact same DNA? Even clones have the possibility of mutation.¡± ¡°Is it really not possible?¡± Chen Shanshan turned to Tang Mo. Tang Mo stated, ¡°Humans have around 3.1 billion DNA base pairs. In any case, there must be a fixed order and this fixed order will form a person. There are only 7 billion people on Earth and the probability of producing the exact same two individuals is very low. It is almost impossible to achieve on Earth. Then what if this time limit was extended to 13.82 billion years and the scope extends to the whole universe... Murphy¡¯s Law?¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s face changed. ¡°Murphy¡¯s Law, as long as there is a chance of something bad happening, not matter how small, it will definitely happen.¡± Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°From the birth of the universe to the present, looking at the entire universe...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice slowly stopped before he continued, ¡°Perhaps there is another me in the world. Then... what the h.e.l.l is the ck tower?¡± What exactly was the ck tower? In this silent room, no one could answer. There was an answer clearly imprinted on Tang Mo¡¯s mind. This answer was the most reasonable but if it was really the case, what would they face after clearing the ck tower¡¯s seventh floor? Was it true freedom or was it another form of very? Behind the thousands of ck towers, who was actually standing in the end? Tang Mo closed his eyes and gently sighed before he looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Just now, Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan used their super intelligent thinking ability to make reasonable guesses. Fu Wenduo stood to the side and only said a few sentences. Now he turned to look at Tang Mo and his lips curved. He said to the two children, ¡°Find a safe ce to hide while we find supplies.¡± Fu Wensheng listened to his big brother¡¯s words and hurriedly nodded. Chen Shanshan lowered her head and her expression couldn¡¯t be seen. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo left the building to find supplies. Chen Shanshan stayed in the house for a while. After half an hour, she went to the toilet. She just walked to the corner of the stairs when she saw a person¡¯s back. The huge moon was hanging high in the sky. Through the floor to ceiling .s.s windows of the stairwell, a long and oblique shadow was cast on the ground. A woman in ck with her hair in a high ponytail was sitting on a corner of the stair railing, one leg propped against the group while she looked up at the moon in the sky. Perhaps it was because the .s.s was too clear but the moonlight seemed to have no obstructions as it shone on her body. Chen Shanshan hid her surprised expression and intended to bypa.s.s the other person to go to the bathroom. She hadn¡¯t taken two steps when Mu Huixue said with a smile, ¡°Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo went out to find supplies?¡± The earth had been online for more than six months. yers had less and less demands for food and water, and their body metabolism was slow. This didn¡¯t mean there was no demand for food and water. Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t conceal it. ¡°Yes.¡± She paused before asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The short-haired girl didn¡¯t expect to hear an answer but the next second, Mu Huixue replied, ¡°I¡¯m basking in the moonlight.¡± Chen Shanshan, ¡°?¡± Basking in the moonlight? Mu Huixue stated, ¡°In the world of the returnees, there was no moon. There was only daytime. The sun rose in the east and set in the rest. The moment it fail, it would immediately rise in the east. It is because we aren¡¯t qualified to rest. Perhaps for it...¡± Mu Huixue pointed to the ck tower. ¡°Us returnees are just tools to y the game. Do you know about ants?¡± Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t understand the intentions behind this question as she replied, ¡°I know.¡± Mu Huixue smiled and stretched before standing up from the handrail. ¡°We are worker ants. The returnees¡¯ life is only ying games and attacking the tower, there is no other value. More than 6 billion people and only 350,000 are left...¡± The woman in ck leaned over and touched the little girl¡¯s hair, grinning in a way that revealed her white teeth. ¡°Most of the returnees are strong young people and men are dominant. Thest time I saw a small child like you was three months ago. Um.. are you malnourished? You look like you are 12 years old, around the same age as that little boy.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s voice was low. ¡°My family¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t very good.¡± She was also a picky eater so she might be a bit malnourished. Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t say thisst sentence. Mu Huixue was silent and didn¡¯t say anything else. Chen Shanshan bypa.s.sed her to go to the bathroom. She looked back and saw the woman lying on the handrail again, her hands resting behind her head as she quietly basked in the moonlight. Once Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo returned with supplies, they were a bit surprised to see Mu Huixue. They thought that Mu Huixue had already left. Mu Huixue smiled slightly. ¡°I am unfamiliar with Beijing and the new version will update today. In any case, I have no ce to go. It is dark now and I¡¯ll leave once the new version is updated.¡± Mu Huixue definitely wasn¡¯t their teammate but she didn¡¯t seem to be a threat. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo agreed to let her stay in the building. Mu Huixue was strong and Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo really couldn¡¯t beat her. Still, if she dared to do anything then Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use A Fast Man ability to take care of her along with Fu Wenduo. In the evening, Chen Shanshan recorded the name that the ck tower announced in her small book. Tang Mo read the name. ¡°Europe District 1¡¯s official yer, Lena Jophos.¡± A yer¡¯s memories were excellent after the earth went online. Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°She is the first yer in Europe to clear a ck tower floor.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°I also remember.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°There are 10 regions in the world. At present, she cleared the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor so the European region is exempt from the forced tower attack that will take ce in three days. Apart from the European region, if no one in the remaining nine regions clears the fifth floor in three days then everyone in the region will be forced to attack the tower.¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°Three days is a bit tight.¡± Due to the returnees incident, the ck tower version 4.0 was updated and the two worlds merged. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had no time to attack the tower. Eve¡¯s Game and Santa us¡¯ Quirky Commercial Street, there were many things they had to be wary of. They weren¡¯t prepared if they rushed to attack the tower now. It was the same for other senior yers. Lena Jophos was the only exception. Their best bet was to be forced to attack the tower in three days but then all of China¡¯s yers would be pulled into the tower attack game. Many yers couldn¡¯t keep up with the requirements of the ck tower and the sudden tower attack would be very dangerous for them. Forget other people, Fu Wensheng was in danger. If the child had to attack the fourth floor with his current strength, it was easy for there to be an incident. In addition, no teams could be formed for the forced tower attack. No one could guarantee that they would attack the tower with someone else or if they would encounter strange teammates. Tang Mo thought about it again and decided. ¡°We will wait for the ck tower¡¯s 4.5 update before attacking the tower.¡± The group took a rest. Early the next morning, the sky was bright. At 5:58, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo opened their eyes and looked at each other. They ran to the window and found Mu Huixue waiting there. Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng ran over at thest minute. No one spoke as the five of them looked up at the ck tower in the distance. Meanwhile, Suzhou, Guanqian Street. A fiery, red sports car went on a rampage through the streets, knocking over some stalls in front of the stores. The wheels made a nasty sound as they braked and 10 metre long ck tires marks appeared on the ground. The car drifted to a stop at the bottom of the ck tower. If Tang Mo was there, he would recognize this sports car as the one ced on the first floor of arge shopping mall in Suzhou for disy purposes. It was worth more than 3 million yuan. At this moment, two young foreigners sitting in the carughed as they took off their sun.s.ses and looked up at the ck tower. They seemed to perceive the eyes in the darkness and the brown-haired foreigner looked in that direction. The blonde man in the driver¡¯s seat threw a luxury brand sun.s.ses to the ground. ¡°Hey David, look at these little ants. They only dare to hide in the darkness, looking enviously at us. Do they dare toe out? No, I¡¯m sure they don¡¯t even have the courage to look at us again.¡± David was dissatisfied. ¡°Pete, I said it earlier but why did we let these bugs live instead of killing them? This is the world anyway.¡± Pete raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you want the two of us to be the only ones left in Suzhou? I¡¯m not gay. I don¡¯t want to live in a world where there is just the two of us.¡± David was preparing to refute this when the ck tower suddenly shed with colourful lights. Pete stated, ¡°The new version ising.¡± The same thing was happening all over the world. In most ces, the yers who came to observe the ck tower updating hid in the darkness. Few of them dared to be as arrogant as the two foreigners in Suzhou. Once again, five white dots shed on the ck tower. The first dot shed so fast that Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t see it. The second dot shed more than 300,000 times. The third dot shed 50,000 times and the fourth dot shed more than 100 times. In the end, the fifth dot only shed a bit. This represented the number of people who cleared each floor. Once all five dots of lights had shed, the clear child¡¯s voice spoke. ¡°Ding dong! At 6:00 on June 7th, 2018, the ck tower version 4.5 has officiallyunched!¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 198 Chapter 198 ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower version 4.5 new rules¡ª¡± ¡°First, the ¡®grab the sixth¡¯ mode is opened. The top three yers/teams to clear the sixth floor will get a clue about the seventh floor.¡± ¡°Second, as of 6:00 on June 10th, any region that hasn¡¯t cleared the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor will be forced to attack the tower. All yers in the region (apart from those ying games) will enter the tower attack game. yers who don¡¯t enter the tower attack game, if there is still no one who has pa.s.sed the fifth floor after exiting from the instance then they will be forced to attack the tower.¡± ¡°Third, the 5.0 version is expected to open the intemunication mode. yers should explore this on their own.¡± The first three rules were broadcasted three times in a row. ¡°Ding dong! 3.96 million yers have sessfully loaded the game...¡± ¡°20,000 yers have sessfully loaded the game...¡± ¡°Game saving...¡± ¡°The yer data is loading...¡± ¡°Save is sessful...¡± ¡°Loaded sessfully...¡± ¡°¡¯Grab the sixth¡¯ mode has been updated...¡± ¡°Ding dong! On June 7th, 2018, the ck tower version 4.5 is officiallyunched. yers are wee to enter the game.¡± ¡°Please try to attack the tower!¡± Shanghai, Nanjing Road. A strong man looked at the ck tower and scratched his head. He turned around and asked, ¡°Doctor, what does this mean? The ¡®grab the sixth¡¯ mode wants us to hurry and attack the sixth floor? We haven¡¯t cleared the fifth floor yet. How can we clear the sixth floor?¡± Beijing. The ¡®grab the sixth¡¯ mode was different from Tang Mo¡¯s imagination. ¡°It is simply preemptively attacking the sixth floor?¡± Beijing had arge number of strong yers and most of them had a wait and see att.i.tude towards the ck tower. Suddenly, there was the ¡®grab the sixth¡¯ mode. This was obviously urging yers to attack the tower. Tang Mo thought for a moment before looking at Fu Wenduo. ¡°The fifth floor isn¡¯t important. The really important thing is the sixth floor. A clue about clearing the seventh floor, this temptation is bigger than all the rare props.¡± There weren¡¯t many new rules with the ck tower 4.5 version update but the amount of information was enormous. Mu Huixue smiled and said, ¡°The ck tower update is over so I will go first.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s group didn¡¯t stop her from leaving. The woman in ck disappeared between the modern buildings. Mu Huixue wasn¡¯t an enemy or a friend. She was strong but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t possible team up with her. It would greatly increase the difficulty of the fifth floor. Thus, it was good that she chose to leave at this time. For a moment, only four people were left in the building. Chen Shanshan looked grim. ¡°The forced tower attack in three days isn¡¯t so important. The ¡®grab the sixth¡¯ and version 5.0 parts of this update... Brother Tang, Major Fu, these two points are very important. This is the first time that the ck tower has mentioned the next update.¡± Fu Wensheng wondered, ¡°What is the intemunication mode?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°In a literal sense, it should be some type of intemunication. For example, yers and ck tower bosses, ck tower bosses and the underground people or there is thest possibility...munication between yer and yer.¡± He paused before continuing to a.n.a.lyze. ¡°At present, even yers in the city can¡¯tmunicate with each other using phones. If we want to contact Tian Xuan then we have to go to the 80th school to meet them. Luo Fengcheng had to send Jack and Shanshan here when he wanted to send a message. After the earth went online, all remotemunications werepletely broken.¡± In front of the two children, Tang Mo didn¡¯t conceal that he and Fu Wenduo had the turkey egg. ¡°Unless there is a prop like the one that Fu Wenduo and I have, the more than 3 million yers can¡¯t freelymunicate with each other.¡± Chen Shanshan interjected. ¡°There should be 3.96 million yers and 20,000 returnees at the moment. Fu Wensheng remembered that half a month ago when the version 4.0 updated, there were more than 300,000 returnees. He eximed, ¡°How can they only have 20,000 left?¡± Chen Shanshan told him, ¡°Most returnees should¡¯ve be official yers. There are also some returnees who died.¡± Tang Mo frowned and repeatedly pondered the contents of this ck tower update. ¡°Grab the sixth mode, intemunication mode...¡± ¡°Intemunication mode...¡± Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice. ¡°So far, yers in the 10 regions haven¡¯t been able tomunicate.¡± Tang Mo looked at him. Fu Wenduo exined, ¡°The a.s.sembly instance makes is to that yers in the area can meet. If you attack the tower then you might encounter any yers in the China area. For example, you attacked the ck tower¡¯s second floor and you met Xiao Sheng when you were in Shanghai and he was in Nanjing.¡± Tang Mo immediately understood what he meant. ¡°You mean that after the version 5.0 update, yers from different regions can enter the same game? yers in China might team up with yers in Europe to attack the tower?¡± Fu Wenduo nodded before shaking his head. ¡°It is just my guess.¡± Still, this guess was very reasonable. In any case, all of this was just spections before the arrival of the ck tower¡¯s 5.0 version update. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo decided to enter the tower attack game immediately after the new version had been updated. He and Fu Wenduo looked at each other and nodded in unison. They were currently at the intersection of the Dongcheng and Chaoyang Districts. To open the tower game, they must walk to the ck tower in the Forbidden City. The four of them went downstairs. Tang Mo¡¯s body clung to the wall as he carefully poked out his head and looked around. ¡°There is no one.¡± Fu Wenduo lowered his head and gazed at his brother. ¡°Are you okay going alone?¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. ¡°No problem, I can go.¡± Fu Wenduo looked deeply at him. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The next second, the little boy shot out at a very fast speed. He kept close to the shadows of the road to avoid being seen by others. Not long after, he disappeared around the corner into the Chaoyang District. Fu Wensheng was going to the 80th school. It wasn¡¯t too far or too close to the school. Last night, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo unanimously decided that Fu Wensheng wouldn¡¯t partic.i.p.ate in this tower attack game while Chen Shanshan would partic.i.p.ate. Chen Shanshan¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t high and she had only cleared the ck tower¡¯s second floor. In other words, she didn¡¯t have a high sense of ¡®existence¡¯ to the ck tower. Her addition wouldn¡¯t increase the difficulty of their tower attack too much. Besides, her brain might allow Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to win the game faster. They only had three days. Fu Wensheng had once spent time in the Tian Xuan organization. Now that Fu Wenduo was absent, hiding there was the best choice. Xiao Fu himself said that he hoped Ruan w.a.n.gshu wouldn¡¯t ept him. Just now, Fu Wenduo said to him, ¡°If we don¡¯t clear the fifth floor in three days then immediately enter a safe instance game. Don¡¯t rush to clear it and wait for our news.¡± Yes, this was a loophole left by the ck tower 4.5 version. yers who were partic.i.p.ating in a game wouldn¡¯t be forced to attack the tower immediately. They would only be forced after clearing the game. Fu Wensheng¡¯s current strength made it dangerous for him to attack the fourth floor. Thus, if Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t cleared the fifth floor of the ck tower in three days then Xiao Fu could just find a simple instance and dy the time as much as possible. Fu Wensheng ran to an intersection and found a shop to hide in. He looked around warily, determined there was no danger and soon arrived at the 80th High School. The child was walking to the door when he suddenly stopped and pulled out a silver pistol, aiming and shooting without hesitation. The female doctor in the white coat reacted quickly to dodge the bullet. She emerged from behind the door and shouted with dissatisfaction, ¡°Hey, what is this bear child doing? I came to pick you up yet you actually tried to hit me.¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s body rxed when he saw the person hiding was Li Miaomiao but his expression wasn¡¯t good. ¡°...You came to pick me up?¡± What happened? The decision to seek refuge at the Tian Xuan organization was only madest night and no one told him. Now Li Miaomiao came to pick him up.... Li Miaomiao saw through the child¡¯s mind and shrugged. ¡°The leader said that with your strength, you won¡¯t be able to attack the tower. Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo must be hurrying to attack the fifth floor. If they seed then we won¡¯t have to work hard to challenge the fifth floor. It would be good to wait for them to clear the instance. They are going to the tower then they naturally have to find a ce to leave you. However, Leader didn¡¯t expect you toe alone.¡± Li Miaomiao looked behind Fu Wensheng and didn¡¯t see anyone else. ¡°How can your brother feel so rea.s.sured to let youe here alone?¡± Xiao Fu protested. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie alone? Nothing happened!¡± He was particrly confident in his strength. Li Miaomiao let out a deepugh. Fu Wenshengined loudly and Li Miaomiaoughed harder. One big and small person entered the 80th High School together. On the other side, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had arrived at the Forbidden City. One hour ago, the ck tower updated to the new version and there might still be yers who hadn¡¯t left. Still, they didn¡¯t think too much and headed straight to the ck tower. After the Eve¡¯s Game, almost all senior yers in Beijing knew Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. As soon as they thought about it, they understood that these two must be running to the ck tower to do something. They wanted to avoid the strength of the duo. Now that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo wanted to attack the tower, they weed it. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo nodded. Tang Mo took a deep breath and walked to the ck tower, his voice calmly stating, ¡°Confirm, enter the tower attack game.¡± At the same time, Fu Wenduo and Chen Shanshan said together, ¡°Confirm, enter the tower attack game.¡± In an instant, cheerful music rang in the minds of the three people. The ck tower¡¯s clear voice apanied this music. ¡°Ding dong! The fifth floor of the ck tower (normal mode) is officially opened. The multiyer game is loading...¡± ¡°Sandbox is being generated...¡± ¡°Sandbox loadingplete...¡± ¡°Wee to the River of Fantasy!¡± A blinding white light filled Tang Mo¡¯s eyes and he reflexively squinted. The white light became lighter and there was the gentle sound of water. The sound of this water was familiar. Tang Mo felt like he had heard it before and he heard it often. Once the white lightpletely dissipated, he responded extremely quickly and looked around. His head hadn¡¯t fully turned when he stiffened. Tang Mo noticed the heavy weight in his hand and slowly lowered his head. Then, ¡°...¡± He noticed there was someone beside him and immediately looked at the other person. The moment he saw the other person, he reflexively looked down. Then once again, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± The two men pulled up their chained pants with nk expressions and walked out of the dpidated bathroom together. This was a long corridor. The floor of the corridor was made up of pieces of long, wet, yellow wood. The end of the corridor was the toilets they had just been in. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo and found he was wearing a white blue uniform. Tang Mo raised his arm and found he was wearing his original clothes. He hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°Where¡¯s Shanshan?¡± Fu Wenduo seemed very ustomed to wearing such uniforms. He fixed his cuffs and said, ¡°We just came out of the men¡¯s room. I listened and there was no one in the female toilets. Shanshan wasn¡¯t inside.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What is with this clothing?¡± He just finished speaking when the ck tower¡¯s prompt was heard. ¡°Ding dong! yers Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo have entered the customs department of the Underground Kingdom and temporarily reced the customs officials Mr. A and Mr. B, bing staff members of the department.¡± ¡°Friendly reminder: yers Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo are very good at camouge. In the eyes of everyone else, they are Mr. A and Mr. B. It is only in their eyes that they can see their true ident.i.ties.¡± It turned out that the moment they entered the game, he and Fu Wenduo reced the two underground people in the so-called ¡®customs department¡¯. So the actions that the two underground people were doing at the time of the switch, they ended up doing. ...The two men were in the toilet at the time. Tang Mo realized this and his expression became darker. He gently coughed and said, ¡°We have to find Shanshan first.¡± The two men walked along the corridor. Halfway through, the sound of hasty footsteps was heard from the corner. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t act differently. They continued to move forward like they were really employees of the customs department. Soon, the owner of the footsteps appeared. A dwarf in a blue white uniform rushed up with huge feet. ¡°d.a.m.n it, what are you two doing? cking off? There is another group of monsters going through customs. What the h.e.l.l are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± As he spoke, the dwarf grabbed Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo¡¯s arms, pulling them forward. Tang Mo was surprised to find that this dwarf was really powerful and he couldn¡¯t break free from the grip. Tang Mo asked with his eyes: What is the customs department of the Underground Kingdom? Have you heard of the River of Fantasy? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Fu Wenduo lookedposed. He ignored that he was being dragged by the dwarf and seemed to be leisurely. Tang Mo thought about it. The customs department, the underground people and ck tower monsters had to go through customs, the ce they went through customs was the River of Fantasy... A name suddenly shed in Tang Mo¡¯s heart. He looked at Fu Wenduo with astonishment and found that Fu Wenduo also realized. At this point, the trio left the hallway. A moist wind blew and arge pink river came into view. They were now in an old-fas.h.i.+oned wooden building in the middle of the river, with water in all directions. This water was the pink river that was the junction of the Underground Kingdom and the Monster World! The dwarf sniffed the wind and muttered, ¡°Ah, it is the smell of meat. It is a really nice day today. The river is so blue.¡± Tang Mo grabbed the keyword. ¡°Blue?¡± Perhaps it was due to his good mood but the dwarf slowed down and looked at them strangely. ¡°Mr. B, the river isn¡¯t blue in your eyes? Let me see, is it the orange of the best banana wine or a dirty ck like your hair? The colour of the River of Fantasy is different in everyone¡¯s eyes. What you think of it in your heart is the colour it will be.¡± Tang Mo turned to look at Fu Wenduo with surprise. Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Sixth month ago, Tang Mo was forced to attack the first floor of the ck tower. Before he entered the tower attack game, he contacted Fu Wenduo and asked for his help by telling Tang Mo what he encountered on the first floor. At that time, Fu Wenduo told him in a cold voice. ¡®The dividing line between humans and monsters is clear. In the middle of their world, there is a pink river.¡¯ A pink river... A pink river. He had this preconception and was misled by Fu Wenduo so he subconsciously thought the river was pink. Then Fu Wenduo saw a pink... Fu Wenduo exined in a low voice, ¡°The boatman in charge of the ferry said it was a pink river.¡± Thus, he would see a pink river. Tang Mo said, ¡°...Okay.¡± Fu Wenduo stared at him. Tang Mo looked up at him. Then he couldn¡¯t help his lips curling upwards. Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± ¡°What are you doing? Are you still not hurrying to work?¡± In the middle of the river, a dpidated wooden house stood motionless in the waters of the river. Extending from the house on both sides were long wooden suspension bridges. One led to the Underground Kingdom and the other led to the Monster World. On the wooden suspension bridge on the Underground Kingdom side, a short-haired girl held a huge lollipop and walked along the suspension bridge with a nk expression. There were many ck tower monsters around her but they didn¡¯t think this human girl was strange. It was because in their eyes, they saw theirpanion, not a human. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Lord Grecia¡¯s excellent performance in a long time. I really miss him. Is the circus really bankrupt and he won¡¯t perform again?¡± A ck tower monster with a rabbit head and wearing a dress was red-eyed and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. Herpanion was a skinny hamster sitting on her shoulder. ¡°I also miss Lord Grecia, who is the most handsome gentleman in the Underground Kingdom.¡± Chen Shanshan followed silently. She seemed to be looking down at the ground but her ears were p.r.i.c.ked as she collected information. Everything was too sudden for her. She couldn¡¯t find Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and the mission was unknown. She was suddenly thrown into this ce among monsters. If it was Fu Wensheng then he might be pale with fright and reveal himself. Chen Shanshan quietly followed the monster army to the centre of the suspension bridge. Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t notice that at the end of the monster army, there were two werewolf monsters on the suspension bridge. ¡°Haha David, this is so funny. You have such ugly ears and your body is smelly. This is the smell of a beast!¡± The brown-haired man was angrily, ¡°Pete, shut up! You are also a wolf!¡± The two teammates mocked each other. If they weren¡¯t in the monster army then it seemed like they would directly fight each other. The moment their feet touched the suspension bridge, a cold voice filled the ears of five people. ¡°Ding dong! Releasing the side mission: find the stolen goods smuggled by monsters/ protect the loot you are smuggling.¡± ¡°Since the Underground Kingdom set up the customs department on the River of Fantasy, the underground people and monsters travelling between the two ces have to pay tax, making the king fat. This is a big fortune! The little monsters like to go to the Underground Kingdom to buy Santa¡¯s lollipop while the big monsters think... make money!¡± ¡°The slogan of the ck tower monsters is: We don¡¯t pay taxes, we don¡¯t pay taxes, we don¡¯t pay taxes!¡± ¡°The important words are repeated three times.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other as they walked. Then they quietly continued to follow the dwarf towards the customs department. In their minds, the voice of the ck tower continued, ¡°In this side mission, the five yers are divided into three teams. The customs team, the monster team and the second monster team. Please note¡ª¡± ¡°First, yers in the same team can see the true appearance of theirpanion. yers who aren¡¯t in the same team can¡¯t recognize the ident.i.ties of other yers.¡± ¡°Second, the task of the mission team is the find the stolen goods smuggled by the second monster team and to seize the stolen goods. The mission of the second monster team is to protect the item they are smuggling and to smuggle it sessfully. The task of the monster team is to a.s.sist the customs team. Good monsters abide by thew.¡± ¡°Third, in the game, both the underground people and the ck tower monsters are enemies of the five yers.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened when he heard there were five yers and he reflexively looked at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo was looking back at him grimly. Apart from them, this tower attack game unexpectedly had other yers involved! It was a total of five people! Apart from Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Chen Shanshan, there were two other yers. Based on these rules, the five yers were each other¡¯s enemies while the underground people and ck tower monsters were also their enemies. Tang Mo inwardly cursed. Before he could react, one second after the ck tower¡¯s words ended, another dwarf customs official ran over and shouted to the dwarf leading them, ¡°Reporting! It isn¡¯t good. Human yers have sneaked in!¡± The dwarf was shocked. ¡°What did you saw?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s fingers clenched and he stared coldly at the dwarf¡¯s back. The new dwarf informed the chief of the situation and the chief¡¯s face changed. ¡°Bring back thezy Mr. A and Mr. B for discipline and have them work.¡± Then he turned and trotted away. ¡°Yes!¡± The second dwarf stared at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo from the corner of his eyes and sighed. ¡°You dare to bezy? How could you be sozy when many monsters areing today and there are also the d.a.m.n human yers? Wait, are you the yers who sneaked in?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Fu Wenduo asked in a low voice, ¡°Humans have mixed in?¡± The dwarf looked at them and muttered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Then he walked while exining, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We received an order from His Majesty the King stating that a few humans have mixed in with us. It is said that they are mixed in with the monster group and also our customs department. Oh, this is a joke! Our customs officers are so tall and powerful? How can those dirty and stinking humans pretend to be us? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll see through them with one nce!¡± Tang Mo walked behind the dwarf as he spoke from time to time. Three minutester, the trio arrived in front of an old broken door. The dwarf pushed the door open and a moist vapor hit them. Tang Mo stared intently. Dozens of long lines appeared in front of them. No one expected that after opening the door, this small and broken customs house would be so big! There were long lines like people queuing up in the supermarket to pay. Each line had a table and a customs officer standing at the table. Countless monsters lined up to have their ident.i.ties checked so they could go home. Tang Mo nced at the hundreds of monsters quickly and couldn¡¯t find any abnormalities. The dwarf took them to the tables number 25 and 26 and screamed, ¡°Get to work!¡± Then he turned and left. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo each took a table. They turned their heads to observe how the underground person next to them worked. Tang Mo learned the movements of the underground person next to him and pushed a monster boy hard. ¡°What are you doing? Turn over your belongings so I can check them!¡± The little boy with the crow¡¯s head cried out bitterly, ¡°You are bullying a child!¡± Next to him, Fu Wenduo was facing a tall and strong adult monster. The giant ck bear had to squeeze his body into the house and could barely walk. The two of them found that the underground officials were both bullies and cowards. They were rude and violent when encountering monsters with poor strength and charming and careful when encountering monsters with high strength. Fu Wenduo stared at the tall ck bear monster in front of him. The other person unceremoniously sprayed hot air into Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. Fu Wenduo¡¯s right hand formed a fist. After half a second, he loosened his fingers and his lips slowly curved. ¡°...Pleasee over and check the items.¡± The ck bear monster swaggered over. More than 20 tables were crowded into the same room. There were many underground people and monsters in the room and it was noisy. After gradually bing familiar with the work to be done, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo leaned together. Tang Mo whispered, ¡°Apart from us and Shanshan, there are two yers. We entered the tower attack game as a team with Shanshan. Our floor numbers aren¡¯t the same and the ck tower deliberately separated her from us. This should be to reduce the difficulty of her game but she can¡¯t be our enemy.¡± Fu Wenduo grabbed a pair of stinky socks from a ck tower monster and didn¡¯t look back as he whispered to Tang Mo, ¡°Then the two yers are in the second monster team and Shanshan is the monster team.¡± In this side mission, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s goal was to find the stolen goods while the second monster team had to sessfully smuggle the stolen goods. Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan were teammates so the little girl couldn¡¯t be in the second monster team. She could only be the monster team.¡± Tang Mo added, ¡°The two yers are both in the second monster team.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± At present, the customs team was Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and there were three yers left. Chen Shanshan was definitely in the monster team. Of the remaining two monsters, both of them could be in the second monster team or one of them was the second monster team and the other one was Chen Shanshan¡¯s teammate. But... Fu Wenduo said, ¡°The second monster team is our enemy. The ck tower is absolutely far. Apart from Mu Huixue, there isn¡¯t a single yer in China who the ck tower would recognize as being a match for the both of us.¡± In fact, even Mu Huixue might not get such a high evaluation. Fu Wenduo came to a conclusion. ¡°Thus, those two people are a team and it is likely they also teamed up to attack the tower.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s fingers tapped the table. ¡°The problem is... we are customs officials and are obviously in the dominant position. The two monster yers are at a disadvantage. Perhaps their strength is high enough that the ck tower feels we need an advantage to defeat them. Or perhaps the important thing hasn¡¯t happened yet.¡± Tang Mo just finished speaking when a rough male voice was heard. In the customs house,all the underground officials and ck tower monsters raised their heads and looked at therge green horn in a corner of the ceiling. ¡°Hey hey, emergency notification, emergency notification!¡± ¡°Respected Mr. and Ms. Monsters and our loyal underground officials. His Majesty the King has delivered an order. We just received news that yers have mixed in with us customs officials!¡± The monsters were in an uproar. ¡°The d.a.m.n yers have their stink and ugly looks hidden by the ck great tower and we can¡¯t find out who they are at the moment. Don¡¯t worry, the customs department has been given urate information. There are a total of five hateful yers hidden among the customs officials and monsters.¡± Tang Mo noticed that the person standing at table number 24 turned to look at him and Fu Wenduo. All underground officials were vigntly watching theirpanions. The monsters were the same. A strong monster was excited, ¡°A yer dares to dress up as us ck tower monsters?¡± The monster gulped greedily. ¡°I¡¯m going to find them and I¡¯m going to eat them!¡± The dwarf official was still broadcasting. ¡°In order to sessfully catch the five disgusting yers, the Underground Customs Department will now start to block the bridge. Don¡¯t worry dear monsters. We aren¡¯t stopping you from leaving. We just aren¡¯t allowing new monsters to step on the bridge.¡± ¡°Betting on the honour of the esteemed king, our customs officials will definitely find the dam yers!¡± The underground officials shouted, ¡°Find the humans and eat them!¡± The monsters also roared, ¡°Find them and eat them!¡± Cheers came from everyone. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes twitched as an unknown premonition surged in their hearts. Tang Mo turned and saw that the dwarf chief who had just been speaking on the broadcast hade out and roared to people, ¡°Everyone,e to me! Now I¡¯m going to start looking for the filthy humans hidden among you. Humans, I will give you a chance. Come out now and I promise to only fry and eat your corpse.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s expressions became cold. In the monster team, Chen Shanshan stood in the middle and silently thought about the hints from the ck tower and the words of the dwarf chief. Beside her, many monsters were discussing how to catch and kill the monsters. The little girl held the big lollipop in her arms as she closed her eyes and thought. At the end of the group, Davia and Pete were a bit stunned at first. Behind them, two underground officials had just closed off the bridge. The brown-haired David spoke in a disgruntled manner, ¡°What does this mean? The ck tower arranged for us to fight?¡± Pete closed his blue eyes as he stroked the red agate bracelet worn on his wrist. He thought for a moment before smiling gloomily. ¡°David, isn¡¯t this a good thing? After turning into an official yer, you lost the killing desire of the returnees and want to get along with people peacefully? My friend, I don¡¯t want to y such a boring game. This is good. I don¡¯t know what type of yers actually dare to be our opponents. Kill them and this game will be very interesting.¡± David said sarcastically, ¡°Pete, this is just a side mission. Perhaps we will have to work together with the three yers for the main mission.¡± Pete shrugged. ¡°If we kill them before that happens, there will be no cooperation.¡± David didn¡¯t like killing people as much as his teammate but he wouldn¡¯t stop it. David touched his chin. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. If we are opponents of the customs team... what role does the monster team y? Since the three yers can¡¯t recognize each other, why would the ck tower make the monster team? What can that person do?¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 200 Chapter 200 What was the meaning behind the existence of the monster team? Chen Shanshan held the huge lollipop and repeatedly pondered this problem in her mind. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had guessed matters and Chen Shanshan also guessed it. ¡°This game has a total of five yers. There are two people in the customs team, two in the second monster team and I am in the monster team.¡± ¡°The task of the monster team is to a.s.sist the customs team in finding the stolen goods.¡± The short-haired girl sighed softly and inwardly thought, ¡®Then Brother Tang and Major Fu are the customs team and the other two yers are the second monster team. yers from different teams can¡¯t recognize each other. Then what is my role...?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were the customs team and they had the most effective method to find stolen goods. She was an unremarkable little monster. It was already good that she wasn¡¯t bullied by other monsters. She seemed to have no influence in this group of monsters but the ck tower gave her the task of a.s.sisting the customs team. ¡°I am attacking the ck tower¡¯s third floor and Brother Tang is attacking the fifth floor. My game will be much less difficult than theirs and it means the ck tower has lowered the threshold for me. I can do more things.¡± Chen Shanshan kept her head down as she thought quickly. The words of the ck tower constantly echoed in her mind as well as what the underground chief had said on the radio. The little girl repeated the words ¡®customs¡¯, ¡®monsters¡¯, ¡®smugglers¡¯ and so on. Then when several underground officials came out of the house and screamed for the monsters outside to squeeze together, Chen Shanshan suddenly looked up in amazement and eximed, ¡°This is the case?¡± On the long suspension bridge, two underground officials held ck batons and screamed, ¡°Come on, we will check if any d.a.m.n human yers are mixed in among you.¡± As he spoke, an underground person pushed Chen Shanshan hard towards the door. Whenever they met a strong monster, the officials would change their expressions. ¡°This gentleman, pleasee in.¡± Chen Shanshan understood that her current appearance was definitely a weak monster. A strong appearance would bring some conveniences but a weak appearance wasn¡¯t necessarily useless. In front of the cabin, Chen Shanshan¡¯s gaze swept over the monsters behind her. Then she raised a foot and stepped into the house. At the same time, her eyes focused on a sheepskin notice next to the door. [Reward: All monsters can report smugglers. Once they find there is a smuggling phenomenon, they are rewarded ording to the amount being smuggled. You can get a king¡¯s gold coin! ¡ªThe highly respected chief of customs, the dwarf Muddled Egg.] The customs cabin. The monsters were brought into the wooden cabin one by one while the underground officials were called to a transparent cabin on the side. Tang Mo stood at the edge of the officials and looked at the chief dwarf. The chief sneered at them with his hands behind his back. After patrolling his subordinates, he screamed, ¡°In this room, there is a d.a.m.n human! Maybe there is only one or maybe there are five!¡± ¡°None of you are trustworthy because you might all be humans! At this moment, I am the only one who definitely isn¡¯t a human.¡± After the reprimand, he said to the dwarf beside him, ¡°You, tell the monsters that in five minutes, we will search them. Ask then to hand in their belongings and receive their registration tes. After we have searched them, collect the number tes to give them back their belongings.¡± The dwarf hurriedly said, ¡°Yes!¡± The dwarf chief muttered, ¡°Oh, these stupid and stinky monsters, I don¡¯t know how many idiots want to smuggle things today. Just don¡¯t get caught by me.¡± Then he winked at his a.s.sistant. The other person nodded and smugly walked forward, holding a thick roll of paper in his hand. ¡°Now, I will give you this year¡¯s civil service examination test of our Underground Kingdom. Humans can¡¯tplete it but you certainly can. My colleagues, catch the humans and eat them!¡± ¡°Catch the humans and eat them!¡± Tang Mo watched the underground people receive the test papers one by one, his hands quietly touching his waist. Tang Mo had long found that the underground people couldn¡¯t see the small parasol tied to his waist. This meant that just by appearance, the underground people couldn¡¯t recognize humans. However, they would have a hard time hiding their ident.i.ties with this test paper. Perhaps they would be the first yers to be caught. A low male voice suddenly entered Tang Mo¡¯s ears, ¡°He said that every day, there are many monsters smuggling objects.¡± Tang Mo turned to look at Fu Wenduo with surprise. He quickly understood what the other person meant. ¡°Yes, ording tomon sense, the customs department receives many monsters every day. Smugglers should be verymon.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Things that can be smuggled must be valuable. Once there is proper profit, the capitalists will be bold. If there is a 50% profit then he will take risks. For a 100% profit, he will dare to trample on all humanws. For a 300% profit, he will dare tomit and crime and run the risk of hanging.¡± He suddenly added, ¡°This is Marx¡¯s Capital.¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°You are very familiar with it?¡± He knew the meaning of the words but he couldn¡¯t speak it as skillfully as Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°I am a party member.¡± Tang Mo was silent. There were many things he needed to learn about Fu Wenduo¡¯s ident.i.ty. Fu Wenduo opened his mouth. ¡°We know the production level of the Underground Kingdom. It is biased towards medieval Europe and the level is very low. There aren¡¯t many things worthy of being smuggled.¡± Tang Mo added, ¡°There aren¡¯t many things of value that can be resold by the ck tower monsters.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at him and raised an eyebrow. ¡°If 10 monsters smuggle goods every day, the things they smuggle must be simr or even exactly the same.¡± Tang Mo continued, ¡°The ck tower wants us to find the stolen goods and the second monster team has to protect it. This shows that the stolen goods is in their hands and it can only be in their hands.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What if other monsters have the same goods?¡± ¡°It is impossible.¡± The two of them smiled at each other and said in unison, ¡°The goods that the ck tower wants us to find must be absolutely unique!¡± Outside the transparent hut, Chen Shanshan looked at the more than 20 underground officials inside the hut. She carefully observed everyone¡¯s clothes, appearance and even small decorations but she couldn¡¯t find Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. At this time, a dwarf touched his chin and walked into the house, repeating the words of the dwarf chief, ¡°...Now, all monsters please hand in their belongings. Please rest a.s.sured that after our search, we will return your things in the order of the number tes.¡± Some monsters immediatelyined with dissatisfaction. The dwarf shook a bit before saying bravely, ¡°Do... do it! This is the order of the chief. If you don¡¯t want to do it then go to him for an appeal. Besides, we must find the humans so we can eat them. This is for the good of everyone!¡± Most of the monsters were simple-minded. They found the matter troublesome but they could only endure it in order to find the humans. Chen Shanshan heard a monster beside herining, ¡°If this isn¡¯t your territory then forget the humans. Eating the underground people is also very delicious!¡± The dwarf official started from the front row and started collecting the monsters¡¯ belongings. Chen Shanshan hugged her small lollipop and watched calmly. after a moment, she said lightly, ¡°It might take a long time to collect it alone.¡± The underground people were in the transparent hut doing the test and only the dwarf hade out. There were more than 500 monsters in the room. It was tooborious for him to collect belongings and issue number tes alone. It would take at least three hours. A monster with a fox head heard Chen Shanshan¡¯s words. ¡°No, what a waste of our time. This d.a.m.n bureaucracy, it is why I hate the underground people!¡± Chen Shanshan licked her candy. ¡°Can¡¯t we help him collect it?¡± The fox¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Chen Shanshan. ¡°What?¡± The fox saw a little monster with a rabbit head lick the lollipop in her hands. ¡°I think you are a monster from the Spirit Prairie.¡± The fox nodded. ¡°You as well?¡± Chen Shanshan spoke using the information she obtained from previous games. ¡°The monsters of our Spirit Prairie are different from those of the Monster Valley. They only know brute force. The underground people are clever. Why do they want to search all our belongings?¡± The fox thought about it and was reminded by Chen Shanshan¡¯s words. ¡°Are you saying... he is trying to take the opportunity to see if any monsters are smuggling stolen goods?¡± Then he refuted himself, ¡°No, that isn¡¯t right. There are at least 50 monsters sneaking stolen goods every day. The customs officers are blind and only find around five. He just wants to find as much as he can.¡± Chen Shanshan wondered, ¡°Then what if we help him collect them?¡± Three minutester, David and Pete frowned as they saw a fox-like monster moving around the monster poption. The monsters he was looking for were all prairie monsters and they showed an expression of surprise after he said a few words. Then the monsters went to the front and spoke to the dwarf official. David wondered, ¡°Why is that monster so active? Is he from the monster team?¡± Pete watched the fox. ¡°It¡¯s possible. However, have you forgotten? The task of the monster team is to a.s.sist the customs team. The ck tower didn¡¯t mention what type of a.s.sistance it was. Maybe he just needs to find the people on the customs team and he will be sessful. If I was him, I wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to expose myself and be conspicuous in the monster group. I would hide myself.¡± David thought, ¡°Then what the h.e.l.l is he doing?¡± The yellow fox rubbed his hands and looked down at the dwarf official. ¡°Sir, you see, you are alone and it will take you a long time to collect all the belongings. We have 20 monsters here. If we help you then it will take half an hour at the most.¡± The dwarf coughed. ¡°Help me? I¡¯m not in a hurry. I can collect it slowly.¡± The fox raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that if it takes too long, some of those impulsive and rude monsters from Monster Valley will be angry. It won¡¯t be good.¡± The male fox hid his hand with his sleeve and made a ¡®three¡¯ gesture. ¡°I will be seven and you three.¡± The dwarf was stunned and then thrilled. He suppressed it. ¡°No.¡± The fox said, ¡°Four!¡± ¡°No.¡± The fox gritted his teeth. ¡°5:5!¡± The dwarf smiled. ¡°Good!¡± Then David and Pete saw more than 20 monsters holding number tes start to collect the belongings of other monsters. At first, they didn¡¯t feel like anything was unusual. Then the yellow-haired fox suddenly raised a golden pocket way. ¡°Sir, I will make a report. I will report her for smuggling!¡± The deer monster hurriedly spoke with red eyes, ¡°You, you are talking nonsense!¡± The fox replied, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. The officer just needs to read it and he will know.¡± The dwarf official came over to check. ¡°Oh, you dare to smuggle an invisible man¡¯s pocket watch. This thing isn¡¯t allowed to be brought into the Monster World. It is useless even if you pay taxes!¡± The dwarf spoke while taking out three silver coins and throwing them to the fox. The fox smiled and ced the item into the dwarf¡¯s hands. ¡°Wait untilter.¡± The dwarf left with the pocket watch in a satisfied manner. Next, shouts kepting from the wooden house. ¡°You dare to hide this bow in your belt and thought I couldn¡¯t find it! You are trying to evade the taxes!¡± ¡°Hey, daring to hide a ring in your mouth! Sir, I want to report her for smuggling. This is stolen!¡± Stolen goods weren¡¯t allowed to be smuggled even if taxes were paid. Some goods were fine as long as the monster paid a tax. They could get a number card and get the stolen goods back. David sighed. ¡°Fortunately, our things can be taken away. We just need to pay a bit of money. The two wolves have wallets on them with quite a few silver coins inside. It is probably left from when they were sneaking stolen goods.¡± David didn¡¯t intend to be too eye-catching and would continue to hide himself. By his side, the blond foreigner was deeply frowning. Pete closed his eyes and stroked the red agate bracelet on his wrist. The next second, he opened his eyes and cried out, ¡°f.u.c.k! David, this is the f.u.c.king monster team. It is messing with us!¡± David was stunned. ¡°Pete, what are you talking about?¡± Pete angrily exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet? I finally understand. The thing that the ck tower gave us to smuggle, there is only one of it. None of the 500 monsters here will carry it! Otherwise, the two people in the customs team can¡¯t win. There are too many stolen goods and they won¡¯t know which one is the real stolen goods. All the other loot will appear in pairs or even multiples. Only ours...¡± The blond man shook the banana wine in his hand. ¡°This is the only f.u.c.king one!¡± Pete gritted his teeth and crushed the red agate on his wrist. ¡°We were yed by the monster team!¡± Inside the .s.s cabin, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. Before getting the test paper, Tang Mo still thought it was okay. The ck tower shouldn¡¯t make it too hard for them and he and Fu Wenduo should be able toplete this test. Then after receiving the test, Tang Mo saw the first question. He felt joy until he saw the second question. ¡°...¡± [The 9614th Civil Servants Test of the Underground Kingdom] [Question 1: 1+2+3+4... +99=? Please calcte.] [Question 2: What is the first time a princess will say if she goes for a walk and runs into an underground person in frog clothes? You ugly flea! B. You ugly frog! C. You ugly b.a.s.t.a.r.d! D. You ugly little cookie!] ...Who knew what the princess would say? Besides, why would a civil service examination test this type of thing? He continued to look down and the other questions were even more wonderful. Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo who shook his head. ¡°The Happy Question and Answer Quiz was simpler than this.¡± It was one hundred times simpler than this! Tang Mo tried to write the answers to the questions he knew while observing the outside world. He found that a monster had started to help the dwarf collect items. Tang Mo sensed something wrong and raised his eyebrows. Soon, he found why the monsters were collecting the items. Collect items and report smugglers. The world outside the .s.s hut was much more lively than the inside. Tang Mo¡¯s gaze swept across all the monsters but he obviously couldn¡¯t find Chen Shanshan. He watched the monsters reporting theirpanions and his lips slowly curved. ¡°Shanshan, do a good job.¡± Fu Wenduo held the pen and also watched the situation outside. After a moment, he whispered, ¡°Originally, I thought there was only one way to clear the instance if we can¡¯t pa.s.s this test. The dwarf collected all the monsters¡¯ belongings and piled them there.¡± One finger pointed to a corner. ¡°There are around seven or eight hundred things. You and my chicken nest can now amodate 10 things. In addition, we can grab some in our hands. We should be able to take those things away. After all, the things that can be smuggled generally aren¡¯t too big. However, our ident.i.ties will be exposed by doing this. The underground people and monsters are our enemies, as well as the two yers in the second monster team. How could we escape the siege? This game is a test of our force.¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Then what about now?¡± ¡°Now we already know which are stolen goods and which are normal items. There are a lot less things to take away. Perhaps Shanshan can help us find the unique item. As long as we take it away, we will win.¡± Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°That¡¯s it? Will we have to expose our ident.i.ty?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s dark eyes stared at Tang Mo as he smiled. ¡°It depends on how much surprise that little girl can bring us.¡± Yes, from beginning to end, there were two ways for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to clear this side mission. First, use force to take away all the monsters¡¯ belongings. The dwarf chief gathered all belongings and put them in one ce. This could be regarded as the ck tower helping Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, making it possible for them to steal all the items. However, this tested their force too much. They had to break through the monsters and underground people and escape. They also had to be wary of the second monster team that could attack at any time. The strength of those two yers couldn¡¯t be weak. If they were fighting alone, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t sure he could win against the other side. The second method was the task of the monster team. a.s.sist the customs team to find the stolen goods. The ck tower¡¯s definition was very vague. In the end, what did it mean by finding? Was it just seeing the stolen goods or did they have to hold it? Tang Mo spected that it was more likely to be thetter. They had to take the stolen goods from the hands of the monsters. Chen Shanshan¡¯s task wasn¡¯t necessarily difficult. She was only on the third floor of the ck tower and might not have to do anything. She only needed to pay attention to the movement of the monsters and this could be regarded as ¡®a.s.sisting.¡¯ Yet she did more. It was impossible for the underground official to find all the stolen goods hidden by monsters. It was only profit that would make people tempted. Thus, she incited a seemingly clever ck tower monster and let him gather more monsters. Then they would search the monsters one by one and find all the hidden stolen goods. If they found stolen goods, there was a reward. They could get a king¡¯s gold coin. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? Now there was onest thing the little girl could do to rescue Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 201 Chapter 201 In the noisy customs house, a yellow fox swaggered up to two wolves. At first, the fox saw that they were wolves and felt a bit scared. Then the fox pretended to be a tiger. ¡°Hey, hand over your things. I advise you not to hide any stolen goods. I¡¯m not the useless underground people. I will see it if you hide something in your belt, teeth or bottom of your feet. Hurry and hand it over!¡± This was themon process of collecting items. The yellow fox proudly raised his chin. The wolf wearing the yellow vest narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at the fox. The yellow fox shrank back a bit and didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant. Pete stared at the fox, trying to see if he was a yer or not. After a few seconds, he smiled and spoke to the fox. ¡°We do have a desire to smuggle things.¡± The fox froze, not expecting this fox to cooperate. The next second, Pete said, ¡°We will give you money to collect our things instead of the dwarf.¡± Enough time had passed for Pete to discover that these monsters were led by the fox. The reason they were helping the underground people search their fellow monsters was to report the smugglers and get a bonus reward. ¡°That underground person looks very greedy. You will be bled out if you cooperate with him.¡± The blond foreigner sneered. ¡°Is it 4:6 or 5:5?¡± The fox was amazed at the wolf¡¯s cleverness. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± There was no answer which meant it was an agreement. Pete took a bottle out of his sleeve. ¡°This is what I¡¯m going to smuggle.¡± The fox smiled., ¡°The alcohol and tobo taxes are especially high. In particr, if you want to smuggle the Banana Pub¡¯s wine then it is very expensive! No wonder you are smuggling it!¡± The fox pretended he was going to report but his actions were extremely slow and he didn¡¯t immediately open his mouth. Pete knew what he wanted and inwardly thought, ¡°Oh, the ck tower monsters are as greedy and selfish as any human on Earth.¡± He had chatted with other monsters and knew the approximate price of this body of wine. He saidzily, ¡°This bottle of wine is worth around 10 silver coins. Smugglers will have to pay 5 silver coins. I¡¯ll give you 3 silver coins right now if you pretend not to see anything.¡± The fox eximed, ¡°Am I such a monster? Us foxes are honest and trustworthy people! In addition, after we¡¯re done searching, the underground person wille and search you again.¡± ¡°You can rest assured that I can pass. Aren¡¯t the underground people blind?¡± The fox was silent. Peteughed. ¡°4 silver coins!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The fox left with 4 silver coins and went to the next monster. Pete¡¯s gaze never left the fox¡¯s body as a voice was heard beside him, ¡°Is that fox the person on the monster team?¡± Pete licked his teeth and showed a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Guess.¡± David replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± ¡°The IQ of the underground people generally isn¡¯t high. We have participated in many ck tower games. The higher the level of the boss, the higher the IQ. The low level bosses are more stupid. The average IQ of monsters is lower than the underground people.¡± David suddenly understood. ¡°You mean, that fox is too clever? Then he is a yer!¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s too clever. However, he isn¡¯t a yer. He is a fox and it is normal for him to be smarter than other monsters. Still, if he is the yer then he wouldn¡¯t have epted by advice. He would report me and take my belongings. Now my belongings aren¡¯t in that pile and the yers on the customs team can¡¯t find it.¡± Pete asked unkindly, ¡°Will the monster team be that stupid? That person is smart but only a little smart. Don¡¯t let me catch him. I will tear him to pieces!¡± Pete guessed correctly. Chen Shanshan was standing at the pile of loot, carefully looking for something unique. She looked for a long time but everything was at least in pairs. There was nothing that existed alone. The little girl held the lollipop and licked it with a calm expression. After a moment, she saw the fox and other monsters gathered and about to debrief the dwarf official. The monsters were checking what they found and taking out small copper and silver coins and giving them to the fox as thanks for pulling them into the team. Then a small female voice was heard. ¡°Someone collected money in private and didn¡¯t hand the loot over.¡± The monsters were startled and the fox stiffened. ¡°Rabbit, what are you saying? Are we this type of monster?¡± The other monsters also reacted. ¡°Ah, was there such a way?¡± Indeed, most of the monsters didn¡¯t think of this trick. They were only a bit smart until they reached the level of Grandmother Wolf. The ck tower monsters were mostly naive. They liked to eat humans and the underground people but they were stupid and their thinking wasn¡¯t flexible. If the object of their search were really monsters, the monsters would only be stupidly reported and wouldn¡¯t think about bribing them. Only yers could think of this and boldly implement it. The fox wasn¡¯t going to expose that he epted a bribe and scolded Chen Shanshan. Chen Shanshan watched him and guessed that he was the monster who received a bribe from the second monster team. Chen Shanshan looked at the yellow fox and said, ¡°I¡¯m not ming anyone. We all made money thanks to Fox. You also helped me make a bit of money.¡± She was clearly the one who made the suggestion in the beginning but she gave all the credit to Fox. Everyone was grateful to him and gave him some money. Fox felt a bit guilty. Chen Shanshan continued, ¡°However, if such a thing happened then I have an idea. i want to ask that person about the monster who gave them the bribe. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I hate this type of behavior very much. When I lived in the Spirit Prairie, it was the eagle¡¯s mother-inw who bribed my chief and almost made me get eaten when I went out to find food. I just want to talk to the monster to make him give more money.¡± The fox¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Since he gave someone a bribe, this means that the item he wants to smuggle is very important. He doesn¡¯t want to hand it over or have it discovered by the damn underground people.¡± The fox thought about it. The banana wine was so delicious that these underground people might directly drink it and return the empty bottle to the wolf. He had to admit that the underground people were much more cunning than the monsters and always used all types of tricks. He was clever and could find these tricks but the wolves were stupid and wouldn¡¯t know about the empty bottle. Chen Shanshan kept talking, ¡°If we know who those monsters are, the rest of us... can¡¯t we charge him some fees as well?¡± The fox stared at Chen Shanshan with astonishment. ¡°Can we do this?¡± The fish had been hooked. Chen Shanshan smiled. ¡°Why not? We just need to say that a few people haven¡¯t been searched clearly and we need to search again. If we search again and change the people searching the monsters, can¡¯t we collect the bribe again? Clever Mr. Fox, this isn¡¯t a losing business. Just give me the information. When I search, I will definitely give you half the bribe as thanks for sharing the information with me!¡± Chen Shanshan blinked and the fox felt warm. Then the fox asked greedily, ¡°Why can we only search once? Can¡¯t we do it several times? In any case, there are few things that haven¡¯t been handed over to the underground people.¡± Chen Shanshan said it didn¡¯t matter. The fox gulped and whispered, ¡°Everyone, I actually received a bribe. Hey, don¡¯t stare at me like that. I didn¡¯t mean it. Now I will share the information with you so that all of us can make money! The two wolves might be impatient after being searched a few times and decide to be reported by us. Still, we can get a lot of money before that. It is great!¡± Three minutester, Pete was leaning against the wall as he enjoyed the breeze blowing through the window. He saw a strong gori walking towards him. There was a faint hunch in Pete¡¯s heart. Soon, he saw several monsters approaching and standing in front of other monsters whose items had been collected. The gori opened his mouth and said to him, ¡°Just now... cough, I didn¡¯t search clearly. There must be some omissions. I will search you again!¡± Pete didn¡¯t react immediately. The gori felt ashamed since he wasn¡¯t used to this bribery. He blushed and shouted, ¡°Hey, I said that I¡¯m going to search again!¡± Pete, ¡°...¡± The blond foreigner¡¯s fist mmed into the wall of the cabin and made a big hole. The gori was startled by the wolf and almost wanted to turn back. Pete slowly raised his head and smiled through gritted teeth. ¡°Hehe... let¡¯s talk. How much do you want?¡± ...Fuck that bastard on the monster team! Three monsters came to Pete to swindle money and David couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Damn, that bastard must know we are yers but he is still hiding in the 20 monsters and we can¡¯t find him. Pete, what should we do? We don¡¯t have much money left and after a few more monsters, we won¡¯t be able to bribe them. That bastard also knows who we are and it doesn¡¯t make sense for us to give money anymore. Why don¡¯t we just turn in the item?¡± ¡°Stupid! What do you know? Once we hand it over, it won¡¯t be in our hands anymore. It will be easier for the people in the customs team to take it away. However, if it is in our hands, even if they know we are yers, they will have to beat us to take it away and they will reveal their identities in the process.¡± David cried out, ¡°Then what the hell should we do?¡± Peteughed sarcastically. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t catch who that bastard is?¡± A minuteter, a small and thin rabbit holding a lollipop walked up to David and Pete. David took four silver coins from his purse and bribed the rabbit. The rabbit took the silver coins, shrank back with fright and ran away. Pete nced at the rabbit before looking away. He tapped his fingers on his arm and said, ¡°There are 20 monsters and that bastard is hidden among them. That fox isn¡¯t the yer and the gori shouldn¡¯t be either.¡± David added, ¡°That rabbit doesn¡¯t seem like it as well. ¡°The task of the monster team is much easier than our task or the customs team¡¯s task. It is possible that we are on the same floor as the customs team. They are also on the fifth floor or are at least the fourth floor. That bastard who is their teammate is likely to be the third or fourth floor.¡± Pete smiled coldly. ¡°Dear David, you have always been stupid but can you tell me what you think a yer on the ck tower¡¯s third floor will be like?¡± In the ss hut, the test of the underground officials was over. Tang Mo deliberately didn¡¯t leave any questions empty. If he encountered a strange problem, he would fill in the empty line so that people couldn¡¯t see anything wrong. However, it was still necessary to hand in the papers. The dwarf chief saw that all the items outside were almostpletely searched and asked the assistant to collect the test papers. The assistant had just finished when he heard a sharp cry outside the ss window. ¡°You really are human. You are the damn humans!¡± In the monster group, the yellow fox was frozen with horror as he pointed fearfully to the two wolves standing by the window. The monsters stared vigntly at the two wolves. David and Pete looked at each other in a stunned manner. After a moment, Pete stared at more than 10 monsters on the sidelines. ¡°Fuck that damn bastard!¡± There was sudden chaos in the customs hut. David shouted that he wasn¡¯t a human but the other monsters didn¡¯t believe him. They could wrongly kill 1,000 people but they couldn¡¯t let go of 10,000. The weak monsters flee in terror, fearing that they would be killed by the humans. They couldn¡¯t beat humans. However, the powerful monsters surrounded the two wolves. No one noticed the fox who screamed had crept back into the crowd. The fox whispered, ¡°Hey, it is suspicious that they would pay 20 silver coins for a bottle of banana wine. Besides, who cares if they¡¯re human or not? Throw them in jail and lock them up for a few months. I made them pay so much money that they would retaliate after passing the customs. I won¡¯t let you retaliate!¡± Then the fox took out five silver coins and handed them to the rabbit., ¡°Cough, this is a thank you for reminding me of the reward.¡± The rabbit took the coins and watched the monsters surround the two wolves. The fox felt some doubts. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so smart. Are you a human?¡± Chen Shanshan shivered like a frightened rabbit. ¡°I-I am very clever but I didn¡¯t do anything. Mr. Fox, aren¡¯t you the one who organized everyone to collect the money?¡± The fox looked at her before moving to the side. ¡°How can a human be so weak? Hahaha.¡± Inside the ss hut, the dwarf chief shouted angrily, ¡°What is the situation?¡± The dwarf official outside ran in. ¡°Reporting!!! Sir, it seems that two humans have been discovered!¡± Tang Mo quickly turned to look at Fu Wenduo. One word filled their minds: Shanshan! The chief was happy before his expression sank. ¡°Not good, these humans are very strong. I have asked Mr. Peter Pan toe over to help but he hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± The dwarf chief turned to look at his assistant. The assistant was still thinking about collecting the test papers and the chief roared, ¡°What are you doing with the papers? There are two humans outside! Go and catch the two humans! Catch them and eat them!¡± The underground people had been doing the test papers for a long time and now they yelled excitedly, ¡°Catch them and eat them!¡± The whole customs department instantly boiled over. The monsters wanted to catch the humans and the underground people also rushed out towards the two wolves. The test papers were left behind. Tang Mo quietly tore his and Fu Wenduo¡¯s test papers to pieces before doing the same to four more underground people. The pieces piled up together and it was impossible to see who wrote them. Fu Wenduo looked at him. Tang Mo said, ¡°Just in case.¡± The two of them quickly followed the others out the door. Inside the group of monsters, David was still arguing that he wasn¡¯t human. However, Pete was no longer struggling. His eyes stared at the dozen of monsters. Now he was suspicious of everyone except for the fox. This was the time when the person in the monster team was most likely to show ws. He might pay attention to the underground officials because he was trying to find the customs team¡¯s yers. This was the heart. No matter how smart a person was, they couldn¡¯t avoid their own subconscious behaviours. At this time, all monster should be looking at them. The only one looking at the underground people should be the bastard in the monster team. Chen Shanshan held the lollipop and carefully observed the officials who came out of the ss hut. At this time, a voice was suddenly heard from the monster group. ¡°Hehe, bastard, I found you!¡± Chapter 202 Chapter 202 The blond foreigner stared coldly at the rabbit behind the monster group. The next moment, he rushed like a rocket towards the other side. Chen Shanshan was limited by his ability and her physical fitness hadn¡¯t improved at all. She realized how she had been exposed and didn¡¯t have time to regret it. The little girl turned and hid behind the fox who hadn¡¯t gone far. Pete¡¯s right hand was just about to catch the yer. Then a loud voice was heard. ¡°Catch that human!¡± Pete hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice. A group of underground officials were gathered together and he couldn¡¯t find the speaker at all. ¡°Shit!¡± He knew that the person who spoke was definitely one of the two bastards in the customs team but he didn¡¯t know who it was. The monsters roared and rushed to Pete and David. The officials also swarmed. They knew that the couldn¡¯t beat humans. They weren¡¯t a match for any yer who passed the ck tower¡¯s second floor. However, the ck tower bosses were simple-minded and weren¡¯t afraid of the two human yers because they had so many people on their side. ¡°Catch them and eat them!¡± ¡°Hey! Catch them and eat them!¡± David and Pete had excellent skills and the monsters and underground people couldn¡¯t touch their clothes. However, the small cabin was shaking due to the fighting between both sides. The dwarf chief was anxious. ¡°Dam, don¡¯t ruin my house. If you destroy my house then we will fall into the River of Fantasy. Then see what you can do!¡± The monsters and underground people immediately became more cautious. The yers also heard a hint from it. Falling into the River of Fantasy was dangerous? Pete¡¯s eyes moved and he suddenly pointed to the rabbit in the rear of the group. ¡°She is also a damn yer!¡± The group turned their heads and looked at Chen Shanshan. Chen Shanshan¡¯s grip on the lollipop tightened but on the surface, she spoke with frightened red eyes. ¡°You, what are you talking about. I...I¡¯m not a yer!¡± David was so angry that he swore. ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t think that you can hide. You are a yer!¡± The monsters and underground people stared suspiciously at Chen Shanshan. The rabbit girl gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not a yer. I¡¯m a rabbit living on the Spirit Prairie. However, you just admitted that you are yers. Let¡¯s catch them and eat them!¡± Everyone listening regained their spirits. Yes, they didn¡¯t know if this rabbit was a yer but the two wolves just admitted that they were yers. If they ate these two humans then their strength would definitely improve. Chen Shanshan was forced into a desperate situation. She was a smart little girl whose physical strength couldn¡¯t improve. She had done her best but none of the yers who could attack the fifth floor were fuel-efficientmps. The situation that worried her the most happened. Pete scoffed and his bright red tongue licked his teeth. ¡°Oh, bunch of idiots. This rabbit is obviously weak. Even if she isn¡¯t a yer, catching her is like catching a chicken. Grab her and tie her up first. As for the two of us... can you idiots catch us?¡± A big hen monster shouted angrily, ¡°You are just like catching a chicken!¡± The monsters were a bit silly but this didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t have any IQ. The wolf was right. It was no trouble for them to catch this rabbit. Even if she wasn¡¯t a yer, it was better to catch the wrong person. Two monsters and three underground people instantly rushed towards Chen Shanshan. One of the underground people sneered and grabbed her hands. The little girl was inwardly sweating but her face didn¡¯t change colour. She believed in Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Pete saw that Chen Shanshan was caught andughed wildly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of these weak monsters and underground people. He only needed to be careful of the two yers in the customs team. As Pete stared at the customs officers to try and find the yers, a faint voice was heard, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know why you damn humans are framing me. Is it because I overcharged you for the bribe?¡± Pete and David froze and stared at Chen Shanshan. The red-eyed rabbit gritted her teeth and spoke with a wronged expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to smuggle a bottle of banana wine? Banana wine is worth 10 silver coins but in order to not be discovered, you gave us more than 30 silver coins. Do you mean... this banana wine is actually a very important thing?¡± David didn¡¯t understand yet but Pete growled, ¡°Shut up!¡± However, it was toote. Once the monsters were reminded about it, they immediately understood that the bottle of banana wine was especially important to these two humans. It was hard to catch the two humans but if they tried to grab the banana wine, the two humans would certainly protect it and they couldn¡¯t attack. Someone shouted, ¡°The banana wine is hidden in his sleeve!¡± Everyone rushed over. It wasn¡¯t to attack David and Pete but to grab their banana wine. Chen Shanshan sighed with relief while an underground officer grabbed her hands and escorted her to the ss hut. Chen Shanshan¡¯s body was slightly shaking as she tried to suppress her fear. Then aughing voice was heard behind her. ¡°Well done Shanshan.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s eyes widened and she turned to look at the underground person who seized her. After a few seconds, the little girl smiled. ¡°Brother Tang Mo.¡± As Tang Mo escorted Chen Shanshan into the ss hut, David and Pete were unable to defend against so many monsters and underground people. They were finally robbed by a monster and the banana wine bottle was thrown into the air. In the entire ck tower world, there was no one who disliked drinking banana wine. Even if it wasn¡¯t an important prop, the monsters and underground people would go mad when they saw it. The monsters frantically grabbed at the bottle of banana wine and David and Pete were furious. Pete pulled out a red pistol and fired it. Bang! Five bullets flew out of the muzzle in turn. The five bullets urately prated the heads of four monsters and one underground official and their heads exploded like watermelons. Everyone was shocked and looked at the two wolves with horror. His leather boots crushed the head of a monster and brain matter sshed on his shoes as Pete licked his muzzle in a bloodthirsty manner. ¡°Who dares to rob my things?¡± The banana wind had fallen somewhere and no one could find it. In addition, none of the monsters and underground people dared to look for the banana wine. They scattered and fled in panic. The dwarf chief screamed at a green feather. ¡°Mr. Peter Pan, where the hell are you? The yers are scarier than we thought. Come and help...¡± HIs voice was abruptly cut off as Pete¡¯s bullets broke the skull of the dwarf chief. A terrible massacre began. Tang Mo raised his hand to cover Chen Shanshan¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t let her look back. He continued to move, as if he couldn¡¯t hear the movements behind him. As Pete and David were excitedly killing, an unknown underground official picked up the banana wine from a corner. He pulled the cap down with one hand to shield his face. Then he followed the others who were pouring out of the wooden house in a frightened manner. However, he had just picked up the banana wine and stood up when a voice was heard in the distance. ¡°yer of the customs team.¡± Fu Wenduo slowly turned and looked at the other person. They were fierce and brutal wolves. Pete and David hadn¡¯t fallen into the madness of the ughter but stared calmly at Fu Wenduo, seemingly waiting for someone to pick up the banana wine. The two sides watched each other for a moment. Then Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved, ¡°Sorry, I underestimated your strength.¡± David formed a fist. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tang Mo hadn¡¯t expected the two yers who looked so reckless to actually be extremely calm. They showed anger and a desire to kill but they were actually waited for Fu Wenduo to take the bait. These two people were definitely the best among the current Chinese yers and their strength might be in the top 10 of the country. Tang Mo pushed Chen Shanshan to the wooden suspension bridge. ¡°Shanshan, run to the opposite side. Once you get to the bridge, Fu Wenduo and I wille over and we¡¯ll go together.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded and didn¡¯t think about staying to help. She would too weak and would only be a hindrance. At this time, David¡¯s fist aimed for Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. Fu Wenduo threw the banana wine into the air and moved to the side to avoid this blow. Then he leaned over. David discovered this movement toote and a fist mmed into his abdomen. David took a few steps back. His face was a bit ugly but he wasn¡¯t hurt. Fu Wenduo caught the banana wine and put it in his pocket. ¡°You¡¯re strong but you don¡¯t know how to kill.¡± David sneered. ¡°I have killed more people than the food you¡¯ve eaten!¡± Fu Wenduo was silent for a moment. ¡°...Perhaps not.¡± The next second, the two people moved at the same time. Pete was about to go over to help when a rubber rope wrapped around his wrist. Pete turned and saw an underground official shooting a rubber rope from his palm. Pete smiled and asked, ¡°Another yer?¡± Tang Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± At this time, it was no longer possible to hide his identity. These two opponents were really strong. Since they were exposed, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo started to act. They didn¡¯t know the strength of Peter Pan who the dwarf chief asked for help. If he was on the level of the circus leader than the five people might not be his opponents. They had to act quickly. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hide his ability at all. He ced his hands on his waist and yelled, ¡°Return my grandfather!¡± Ferocious mes filled the cabin and Pete pulled out a metal shield to block the mes. Tang Mo raised his hands and dozens of steel needles flew through the air. He moved his fingers and the steel needles simultaneously fired at Pete. On the other side, the battle between Fu Wenduo and David was much simpler. Fu Wenduo waspletely pushing David in the fight. He was nimble and agile, his movements powerful. Watching Fu Wenduo was like watching an action movie, every move was beautiful. On the other hand, David was clumsy but his skin was like reinforced iron and couldn¡¯t be prated. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed and the ck weapon formed out of his right arm stabbed at David¡¯s chest. David sensed something was wrong and turned to avoid it. The sharp weapon scratched his clothes and chest, leaving an unexpected white trace on his skin. Fu Wenduo waved his fingers and a dark dagger appeared in his hands. David sensed death when this dagger appeared. He suppressed a curse and turned his head. ¡°Pete, give me your shield!¡± Pete shouted, ¡°Fuck off, that is my prop!¡± David replied, ¡°Fuck, if you don¡¯t give it to me then I¡¯m going to die!¡± Pete threw the shield to David and David hastened to catch it. At the same time, Fu Wenduo approached like a ghost and the sharp dagger stabbed at David. David reflexively blocked with the shield. The dagger collided with the shield, making a sharp metal collision sound. The two men took half a step back. Fu Wenduo stared at the white scratch on the shield and his eyes became cold. David shouted, ¡°That dagger can cut your shield!¡± Pete eximed, ¡°What?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were also surprised. Fu Wenduo¡¯s dagger was one of the rare props he had. The only function was thew of causality which stated it could cut anything in the world. However, it didn¡¯t pierce the shield. It just made a gash. This was definitely a rare prop and one with aw of causality! Fu Wenduo no longer wanted to tangle up with the other person. He looked up and saw that Chen Shanshan had reached the end of the suspension bridge. The suspension bridge was currently blocked off and no one could get out. If she wanted to leave then Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo must make a way for her. Fu Wenduo nced at Tang Mo. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them turned and ran. How could David and Pete let them go so easily? Two people ran in front and two chased behind. After reaching the end of the suspension bridge, Fu Wenduo grabbed Chen Shanshan around the waist. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to kick unconscious the two underground officials guarding the suspension bridge. ¡°Go!¡± Tang Mo turned back to the suspension bridge and took out the giant match from his wrist. He wielded the match and lit up the suspension bridge to cut off Pete and David. This tower attack game was obviously one that ced them against each other. If Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo sessfully cleared the game then the other side would fail. It was the same if the situation was reversed. mes burned and the suspension bridge quickly fell. Pete growled angrily and threw two long iron chains in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t be able to catch you!¡± The iron chains reached the other side and one hooked around Tang Mo¡¯s leg while the other hooked around Fu Wenduo¡¯s leg. The two of them wanted to break free but found that struggling just made it tighter. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes became cold and he took the night pearl out of his pocket. As soon as the bead was taken out, the two chains seemed to meet the deadliest temptation and flew to the pearl, deeply attracted to it. David and Pete were each holding one end of the chain and they were caught off guard as they were pulled towards the night pearl. David pressed hard against the chain. ¡°Don¡¯t think you will live if I die!¡± Pete¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± It was toote. David pressed down and the chain that had just been attracted by the pearl spontaneously ignited. A strange force pulled Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and both of them fell into the River of Fantasy. At thest moment, Fu Wenduo pushed Chen Shanshan and the little girl fell firmly on the shore. She looked back and shouted, ¡°Brother Tang, Major Fu!¡± There was a pop and the four yers fell into the River of Fantasy. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo fell down and a child¡¯s voice entered their ears. ¡°Ding dong! yers Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo have sessfulpleted the side mission to find the smuggler¡¯s stolen goods. yers Pete Gates and David Jonah have failed to pa.s.s the game. yer Chen Shanshan haspleted her mission to a.s.sist the customs team in finding the stolen goods (hard mode) and opened the third version of the main mission.¡± The process of falling wasn¡¯t long but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo instantly reacted to use their prop Magic Boots. The moment they touched the water, their bodies straightened under a strange power and their feet touched the water. The boots touched the surface of the water and ripples spread out. They stood steady and firm. On the other side, the situation of the two foreigners wasn¡¯t as good. David and Pete were confused as they fell into the river, which wasn¡¯t an ordinary river. Once they fell in, they found they were attracted into the water by a strange suction. Pete s.n.a.t.c.hed the s.h.i.+eld from David¡¯s hand, whispered a spell and dumped the s.h.i.+eld onto the river. The s.h.i.+eld also floated on the surface of the water. David and Pete jumped onto the s.h.i.+eld and dripped water as they stared coldly at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. As Tang Mo guessed, afterpleting the side mission and leaving the customs hut, all four people regained their original appearance. The two yers previously spoke in English and after removing the monster camouge, they happened to be two foreigners. It wasn¡¯t rare for foreigners to be in China¡¯s borders. As long as they were in China, they would be counted as a Chinese yer. This was the case with Jack of the Attack organization. The current situation was more favorable to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. David and Pete were standing on a s.h.i.+eld. They might¡¯ve been saved from falling into the river but movement wasn¡¯t convenient. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were different. They used their boots prop and were stepping on water. The two sides didn¡¯t do anything and stared at each other vigntly. They knew that their opponents hadn¡¯t done their best in the previous battle. They had fought in the customs cabin just now. Before the dwarf chief died, he said that falling into the River of Fantasy would be terrible. Therefore, the four people tacitly held back to prevent themselves from falling into the river. In the end, they still fell in. In terms of force, these two foreigners were definitely at the top of all the yers Tang Mo had encountered. Tang Mo stared quietly at the two men, his voice cold. ¡°There are two foreign yers among the returnees. They often kill pigs and like to rest. They will use all their rest time so they aren¡¯t on the time leaderboard. However, they can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Pete sneered. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. We are no longer returnees.¡¯ He pointed to his neck where the golden number was absent. They were two returnees who had be official yers. David said, ¡°Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, you are the legendary two strongest Chinese yers. Oh no, I forgot about Mu Huixue. That woman is really annoying. Nothing good happens every time I meet her. I¡¯ve always hated the Earth survivors who regard you as the strongest in China. Before the return of us returnees, the Earth yers are just pigs. Didn¡¯t you take advantage of this to gain the lead in clearing the tower?¡± Fu Wenduo asked lightly, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± David raised his chin. ¡°It seems that we are fighting against each other in the game this time.¡± Tang Mo refuted it. ¡°The side mission was indeed like this but now it is over. No one knows if there will be another side mission or what the main mission is.¡± The implication was that Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t rush to make enemies in a dangerous game. He didn¡¯t mind working with these two people if necessary. Pete snorted and Tang Mo looked at him. The blond foreigner had a mocking expression on his face, as if Tang Mo¡¯s words were extremely ridiculous. He pushed back his blond hair and his blue eyes didn¡¯t hide his disapproval. ¡°Cooperation? Wow, that is impossible. After all, the Earth survivors are so weak. I don¡¯t know how strong the strongest Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo will be.¡± Pete didn¡¯t say this to be enemies with Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. He was a returnee with a bad reputation and it wasn¡¯t just due to all the killing. It was also because of the arrogant att.i.tude that looked down on people. Thus, he didn¡¯t notice that the moment he raised his hand, Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the red agate bracelet on his wrist. An identical bracelet instantly shed in his mind. Tang Mo breathed out for a moment and closed his eyes, taking deep breaths. He didn¡¯t feel much about the death of the huckster and wouldn¡¯t be too sad. Many people had died after the earth went online and he wasn¡¯t that familiar with the huckster. It was just that Chen Shanshan... David and Pete didn¡¯t find any abnormalities with Tang Mo. It was only Fu Wenduo who nced at him because he was too familiar with Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s hand was quietly pressed on the small parasol. There was a possibility that he couldplete the main mission without cooperating with these two people. However, there were many possibilities and he couldn¡¯t reduce the number of possible teammates at this time. Tang Mo was taking his hand back when a small bottle of wine fell out of Fu Wenduo¡¯s pocket. This wasn¡¯t possible! Fu Wenduo made a rare look of surprise because he couldn¡¯t make such a mistake like the mission prop falling out. He reached quickly and reached out. Then the banana wine pa.s.sed straight through his hands and fell into the pink river. This incident surprised everyone. David and Pete didn¡¯t understand what was going on but a familiar image pa.s.sed through Tang Mo¡¯s mind. The next moment, he saw ripples at the ce where the banana wine had fallen. The ripples becamerger andrger until they set off a shocking wave of water. Tang Mo opened the small parasol and covered himself and Fu Wenduo, blocking the pink water from their bodies. The river glowed white and once the white light dissipated, a white-bearded old man in a white robe could be seen. David was startled, ¡°What is this thing?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Under the bright suns.h.i.+ne, the old man smiled and raised his hand. Three b.a.l.l.s of light emerged from his hands and floated in front of Tang Mo¡¯s group of four. ¡°Honest children, did you drop the golden banana wine, silver banana wine or this ordinary banana wine?¡± Beijing, the 80th High School. Ruan w.a.n.gshu never put his eggs in the same basket. If Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo sessfully pa.s.sed the fifth floor in three days then yers in China wouldn¡¯t be forced to attack the tower on June 10th. This was just one of Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s ns. After the ck tower¡¯s version 4.5 update, the Tian Xuan organization started to madly collect excellent quality props for Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng to attack the tower. Yes, he and Lian Yuzheng would also partic.i.p.ate in the tower attack game but they weren¡¯t as anxious as the Tang Mo duo. The forced tower attack game on the 10th had nothing to do with them. They just wanted to attack the tower because... ¡°The first three yers to clear the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor can get a clue about the seventh floor.¡± Fu Wensheng was staying in the Tian Xuan organization and it wasn¡¯t good to do nothing. The child took the mineral water bottles provided by Ruan w.a.n.gshu and filled three of them. ¡°Are you really going? This condition is very tempting but the world¡¯s strongest people must be trying to be the first three to clear it. My brother and Brother Tang will definitely go.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked at him. ¡°Did I say that I want to rob it from them?¡± Fu Wensheng was surprised. ¡°Eh?¡± Lian Yuzheng wiped her knives and spoke in a calm voice, ¡°The first three yers or teams who clear the sixth floor can get a clue. We want to work with Tang Mo.¡± Fu Wensheng instantly understood. Tian Xuan had a bad reputation in Beijing mainly because they were a stowaways organization. Still, they were very strong. Tang Mo¡¯s group and Tian Xuan experienced various waves and could now barely coexist peacefully. Fu Wensheng had long heard from Li Miaomiao that the reason why Tian Xuan wanted to kill Tang Mo was because after Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng suffered to clear the second floor, their reward was taken away by Tang Mo. He didn¡¯t know if they just had bad luck or the ck tower scammed them. Fu Wensheng reminded them, ¡°The more people who team up to attack the tower, the more difficult the game will be.¡± Needless to say, Ruan w.a.n.gshu also knew this point. Ruan w.a.n.gshu replied, ¡°Cooperating to attack the tower is the best choice. Fu Wensheng was about to say something else when there were quick footstepsing from the hallway outside the door. The door of the .s.sroom was forcibly pushed open and a bald man gasped out, ¡°It is bad. Leader, there is a foreign man who came with two people to smash us!¡± Fu Wensheng wondered, ¡°A foreigner?¡± ¡°Yes, go quickly. Miamiao and Brother Qiang are barely holding on.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. They quickly ran to the school gates and saw a strong foreign man blow Li Miaomiao away with a boxing move. Lian Yuzheng quickly caught Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao say that Ruan w.a.n.gshu came and said, ¡°Leader, this person is simple sick. He came to ask if we are Tian Xuan and also to find someone.¡± Tian Xuan was used to being arrogant in Beijing and rarely encountered peopleing to their door. Lian Yuzheng¡¯s eyes were cold as she held her knives. She was as light as a swallow as she stepped on the flower bed and flew to the strong foreign man. The two people exchanged several moves in the blink of an eye. Lian Yuzheng didn¡¯t use all her strength at first. She was just testing the other person. She gradually discovered this strong man was holding man and fighting defensively. He didn¡¯t intend to kill her. Ruan w.a.n.gshu called out, ¡°Okay, stop.¡± Lian Yuzheng immediately retracted her knives and stood beside Ruan w.a.n.gshu. Ruan w.a.n.gshu stared coldly at the man wrapped in a coat while Fu Wensheng nced up at the sky and muttered, ¡°It isn¡¯t winter and the sun is so warm.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu stepped forward. ¡°This is the Tian Xuan organization. What do you want?¡± Strange Chinese flowed from the other person¡¯s mouth. ¡°Call... know a person.¡± Li Miaomiao exined, ¡°Leader, he wants to find someone.¡± Fu Wensheng asked, ¡°He came to Tian Xuan to find someone? Is the person he is looking for inside Tian Xuan?¡± ¡°Call someone.¡± Li Miaomiao touched her injured cheek. ¡°Who the h.e.l.l are you looking for?¡± There was a puzzled look in the strong man¡¯s eyes. He pointed to the English name outside the 80th school and confirmed that it was indeed the 80th school. A few secondster, two short middle-aged men came running over while out of breath. ¡°An, Mr. Andrei, have you found it?¡± Andrei nodded. The two middle-aged men turned their heads and saw Ruan w.a.n.gshu and the others. They gulped as they understood the people¡¯s ident.i.ties. Beijing¡¯s most powerful stowaways organization. The two middle-aged men wouldn¡¯t be able to kill these people even if they have 10 lives. The crazy Russian dragged them here so they could only... ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re from Xinjiang and he is a Russian yer. He travelled from Russia to China in order to find someone. Originally, we thought the person was in Guangzhou and didn¡¯t expect her toe to Beijing. We heard that Tian Xuan is the most powerful organization in Beijing and wondered if we could ask for information.¡± In fact, he just mentioned this suggestion and Andrei immediately left to find Tian Xuan. The yer never thought that Tian Xuan would actually help them. Sure enough, Ruan w.a.n.gshu looked at them coldly. ¡°Tian Xuan will never help you find someone.¡± The middle-aged man showed an embarra.s.sed look and slowly exined Ruan w.a.n.gshu¡¯s words to Andrei. Andrei silently took out a silver-white knife from the backpack he carried with him. Lian Yuzheng saw the knife and her eyes brightened. Andrei handed it over to her. ¡°Good prop, change, tell me, where is she?¡± Lian Yuzheng tested out the knife and said, ¡°Leader, this is a good thing.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu nodded. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Andrei replied, ¡°Mu Hui Xue.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Who did you say?¡± He had been in China for so long and Andrei¡¯s Chinese had slightly improved. He repeated, ¡°Mu, Hui, Xue.¡± ¡°Cough cough...¡± The group turned to look at Fu Wensheng. Fu Wensheng hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I just choked on my saliva. It is nothing.¡± He really didn¡¯t know Mu Huixue! The next moment, a big fist flew in front of him. Andrei¡¯s dull voice was heard. ¡°Where is she? Say, give you, good thing.¡± It was obviously a threat but due to the weird ent, it sounded a bit funny. Fu Wensheng was nervous and then a smiling female voice was heard behind them. ¡°It turns out you are looking for me? If you are looking for me then don¡¯t scare the child. He really thought you would kill him and almost peed his pants with fright, haha.¡± Fu Wensheng was keen to refute that he didn¡¯t peed his pants. Andrei didn¡¯t understand the woman¡¯s words but he took back his hand. He turned and saw the young woman sitting in a tree. After a long time, he muttered, ¡°Mu Huixue.¡± Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s me. Why are you looking for me?¡± Andrei was silent for a moment. ¡°No reason. Just kill you.¡± The next moment, a ck shadow rushed down the road at a very fast speed. A fierce fist mmed into the tree and the big tree trembled fiercely. It was split in half by the fist. Mu Huixue agilely jumped to the concrete floor, using one hand as support. Her long ponytail moved as she looked up. She wasn¡¯t angry as she watched the other person. Then she spoke in fluent Russian, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Andrei was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected the other person to actually speak Russian. He replied in Russian, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I must kill you.¡± Mu Huixue smiled as she pulled out the red whip hanging from her waist. ¡°I ept your challenge.¡± Meanwhile, the ck tower, the River of Fantasy. The two foreign yers hadn¡¯t heard the story of the river G.o.d in China but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t not know it. Tang Mo looked at the three bottles of different coloured banana wine and asked, ¡°We can get out of here if we choose the right banana wine?¡± The river G.o.d first nodded before shaking his head. He pointed to the three bottles of wine in front of him., ¡°Honest child, you don¡¯t need the banana wine to leave here. You need something else. Now it is time for you to make a choice. Which bottle is your lost banana wine?¡± He just finished speaking when the ck tower¡¯s prompt was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Triggered the main mission: River of Fantasy¡¯s Gold and Silver Banana Wine game.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, hold the real banana wine and leave the River of Fantasy. This will clear the game. ¡°Second, there is no connection between the bottle and the wine. The silver banana wine might be ced in the gold bottle.¡± ¡°Third, among the golden banana wine and silver banana wine, the golden bottle can be used as a boat to leave the River of Fantasy. The silver bottle can be used as apa.s.s to find the right direction to leave the River of Fantasy.¡± ¡°Fourth, each person can only choose one bottle of wine. The same bottle of wine can be selected by a maximum of four people. After the bottles of wine have been selected, their usage needs to be confirmed. Once the use of each bottle of wine is confirmed, it can¡¯t be changed.¡± ¡°Fifth, if you state the wrong usage, for example, calling the real banana wine the golden banana wine, the boat can¡¯t be used and the real banana wine is also invalid.¡± ¡°Sixth, the game adopts a number of people who cleared it model. If the number of people who clears it is one, the yer can get the hard mode reward. If the number of If the number of people who clears it is two, the yers can get an ordinary mode reward, If the number of people who clears it is three, the yers can get a mentally handicapped mode reward. If four yers clear the game then there is no reward.¡± ¡°Seventh, each yer can make a request to the river G.o.d.¡± ¡°Honest child, did you lose this golden banana wine or this silver banana wine. Or... is it your rare prop reward?¡± On the pink river, the white-bearded river G.o.d showed a mysterious smile. The author has something to say: River G.o.d: Honest child, did you drop this golden Tang Tang or this silver Tang Tang. Or... is it the soft Tang Tang that can be picked up? Old Fu: The soft one [Short of breath.] Tang Tang: ........ Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 204 Chapter 204 The ck tower¡¯s prompts finished and there was a brief silence on the River of Fantasy. Then Tang Mo opened his mouth., ¡°I can ask anything and you can achieve it?¡± The river G.o.d smiled., ¡°Of course, as long as it is within my power.¡± Tang Mo immediately had an answer in his heart but he didn¡¯t ask for an exit. Instead, he looked at the two foreign yers to the side. The four people watched each other quietly and no one spoke. Tang Mo calmly said, ¡°Every person can choose only one bottle of wine but if you want to pa.s.s the game, someone must choose the real banana wine. Some people will choose the golden banana wine and some will choose the silver banana wine. In other words, we have four people. We can choose at least one bottle of wine and there are three bottles that can be selected.¡± The blond foreignerughed. ¡°As you guessed, it is a cooperative game.¡± Yes, the ck tower¡¯s side mission was a team fight but the main mission was a cooperative one. To clear this game, they must find the real banana wine and leave the River of Fantasy. The former was simple since they just had to choose the real banana wine. Thetter needed cooperation. Tang Mo turned and looked at the three bottles suspended in front of the river G.o.d. They were gold, silver and ck. The ck bottle didn¡¯t necessarily contain the real banana wine and the gold bottle didn¡¯t necessarily contain the gold banana wine. The bottle didn¡¯t correspond to the wine. This was the real difficult of the game. David could attack the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor so he wasn¡¯t stupid. He said, ¡°Is it really about working together? First of all, we have to distinguish between the real bottle of wine. One person will choose the real banana wine, one person will choose the gold and another person will choose the silver. The golden banana wine turns into a boat and the silver banana wine bes apa.s.s? It doesn¡¯t sound hard. We just need to make four requests and have this old person help us find the right bottles.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke lightly. David certainly knew that the fifth floor wouldn¡¯t be so simple but he didn¡¯t see these Earth survivors at all. He provoked, ¡°Wow, the most powerful stowaway in China has something to say? Then tell me. I¡¯d like to know how you will pa.s.s this.¡± This type of provocation was unnecessary. Tang Mo interrupted him and asked bluntly, ¡°Cooperate?¡± David and Pete nced at each other before staring at Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s expression was nk. ¡°There are two choices. Cooperate or don¡¯t cooperate. If we cooperate then the difficulty of the game is greatly reduced. If we don¡¯t cooperate then there isn¡¯t a method to clear the game at the moment. This game requires at least three people to clear it.¡± Pete smiled sarcastically. ¡°Three people?¡± Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol and pointed it at the two people David angrily cried out, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t take back the umbre. ¡°At present, Fu Wenduo and I are standing on the river and our movements aren¡¯t restricted. You are different. You are relying on this s.h.i.+eld to stand on the water. If there is a fight then we will be sure to win.¡± Pete asked, ¡°If we are dead then how will you clear the instance? It is necessary for three people to choose the correct bottles to clear the game. How is it possible to clear the game with just the two of you? Or do you want to rely on that person from the monster team? Haha, she looks very weak and is alone on the short. Perhaps she has already been captured by the underground officials and eaten.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed at the words. Pete¡¯s words poked a wound in his mind. Tang Mo truly was a bit worried about Chen Shanshan¡¯s safety. Chen Shanshan was very clever but she didn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself. It was more dangerous for her to stay outside alone then to fall into the River of Fantasy. However, the situation was urgent and they had made the best choice. Tang Mo ignored Pete¡¯s words and pushed the small parasol a bit closer. ¡°Cooperate or don¡¯t cooperate?¡± There was a sense of not cooperating. Pete didn¡¯t want to but he was deliberately tempted by Tang Mo. ¡°Cooperate.¡± David and Pete didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Tang Mo¡¯s att.i.tude towards them. As returnees, they faced the threat of death every time they took part in a game. There was no trust between returnees. If it meant not dying then Pete wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill David and get his rest time. The same was true for David. In the ck tower games, a teammate could stab you with a knife at any time. This was the cruel world of the returnees. However, Fu Wenduo quietly watched Tang Mo and noticed his unusual att.i.tude. Tang Mo seemed to have no intention of cooperating with these two people and the same was true for the foreigners. The rules of the game required at least three people to be alive to choose three bottles. Then once they opened the bottles and drove away on the golden bottle to leave the River of Fantasy... it wasn¡¯t impossible to kill a teammate. At least for now, it doesn¡¯t vite any of the rules. There was a 90% possibility it was entirely in line with the rules of the game due to the sixth rule. The River of Fantasy¡¯s Golden and Silver Banana Wine game had a restricted clearance mode. One person clearing it would give a rare prop. The more people who cleared the game, the worse the reward. If all four people cleared it then there would be no rewards. The ck tower wouldn¡¯t be able to open this mode if all three people had to live to clear the game. Since this mode existed, it meant that at least one person could clear the game alone. The four people each had their own calctions. Fu Wenduo moved behind Tang Mo and bent over to whisper, ¡°Who are they?¡± Tang Mo was surprised and turned to look at him. The two men locked gazes and Tang Mo instantly understood Fu Wenduo¡¯s meaning. ...Fu Wenduo saw his different att.i.tude towards the two foreigners. Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°They should be the ones who killed Shanshan¡¯s father. The blond person is wearing the bracelet of Shanshan¡¯s father on his wrist. I know it is the same because there is a crack in one of the beads.¡± The answer was beyond Fu Wenduo¡¯s expectations. Tang Mo nced at the river G.o.d. He was a white-bearded old man in a white robe. After the game started, the four yers were inactive but the river G.o.d wasn¡¯t in a hurry. There was a kind smile on his face as three light b.a.l.l.s floated in front of him. He saw that Tang Mo was looking at him and asked kindly, ¡°Honest child, did you lose the golden banana wine, silver banana wine or this ordinary banana wine?¡± Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°I can ask anything of you?¡± The river G.o.d smiled. ¡°Of course. Child, just ask and I can do it, as long as it is within the range allowed by the ck tower.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other before he looked at Pete. ¡°Can I go first?¡± Pete shrugged. ¡°Whatever.¡± Tang Mo looked at the river G.o.d: ¡°I hope that you can demonstrate the method of clearing the game.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°The ck tower described the method of clearing the game in the rules of the game so I think this should be allowed?¡± The river G.o.d nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± The river G.o.d waved his sleeves and the three bottles floated into the sky. Everyone watched this scene with amazement. None of them thought the river G.o.d would demonstrate the clearance method this way. One of the bottles got bigger and bigger until it finally became arge .s.s bottle that could carry four people in it. Another bottle became smaller and smaller, finally bing apa.s.s that pointed to the exit of the River of Fantasy. Thest bottle of wine ¡®sat¡¯ on the big boat and left the River of Fantasy. On the pink river, the dense fog was slowly broken apart by the golden s.h.i.+p. A piece ofnd suddenly appeared in front of everyone and the four people watched with surprise. Then the river G.o.d waved his sleeves again. The thick fog returned and the big s.h.i.+p,pa.s.s and bottle all flew back, returning to their original form. The river G.o.d kindly cautioned them, ¡°That was a demonstration just now. It doesn¡¯t mean the order of the three bottles is like that.¡± Tang Mo nodded ad didn¡¯t speak. It seemed a consensus had been formed. After Tang Mo¡¯s request, Pete touched his chin and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, if I ask you to help me find the true order of the three bottles, you will refuse. It is because the ck tower doesn¡¯t allow this.¡± The river G.o.d nodded. ¡°Yes child, that is beyond my ability.¡± Pete eximed, ¡°Ah, really boring. What else can you do?¡± The blond foreigner slowly turned and looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. His lips slowly curved as he raised his right hand to his neck and made a neck swiping gesture. ¡°Ah, why don¡¯t you tell me how I can kill these two people? Haha, how about giving me a demonstration?¡± Davidughed along with him. The river G.o.d kindly smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course child.¡± The river G.o.d waved his sleeves and a person who looked exactly the same as Pete appeared on the River of Fantasy. Soon, two more figures appeared. They were Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Pete¡¯s eyes shone and Tang Mo was also very interested. Fu Wenduo stared at the three figures. The river G.o.d cautioned, ¡°Child, look closely. The time might be very short.¡± Pete said, ¡°Nonsense, it can¡¯t be fast...¡± Bang! There was an earth-shattering nose and a monstrous wave of water appeared on the River of Fantasy. All four people thought it was the real water of the River of Fantasy. Tang Mo quickly opened the small parasol to block the water. The River of Fantasy had a mysterious suction and who knew what would happen if they were hit by it. However, the water touched the small parasol and went straight through it. It also went through Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo was surprised. ¡°Fake?¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°It is an illusion.¡± On the River of Fantasy, the blond foreigner had been fighting with Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo for several rounds. Tang Mo¡¯s face was cold as he saw his illusion taking out more props and abilities. He thought that the river G.o.d was very mysterious and could perhaps simte some of his fighting tricks. He didn¡¯t expect the river G.o.d to even be able to imitate his props and abilities. On the other side, Pete¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°f.u.c.k! Stop, stop! You are exposing my ability and props to them!¡± The river G.o.d was confused. ¡°Child, this is your request. I¡¯m just fulfilling your wish.¡± Pete was livid with anger but at least he saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s props and abilities. They could only see his alone. At least David wasn¡¯t exposed. The battle looked fierce as huge waves formed on the River of Fantasy. However, it onlysted for three minutes. The ending was that Pete used everything and stabbed a ck iron triangle into Tang Mo¡¯s chest. Fu Wenduo used this moment to stab his triangr weapon to prate Pete¡¯s head. Tang Mo¡¯s injury seemed serious but it might not necessarily kill him. Pete was certain to die. The river G.o.d exined, ¡°Child, if you are alone then you have a 45% chance of killing the yer Tang Mo, a 25% chance of killing the yer Fu Wenduo and a 10% chance of killing both Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The River of Fantasy demonstrated the most likely oue for you.¡± Peteughed coldly. ¡°The result is that I will definitely die while there is a chance one of them will die?¡± This was shameful for Pete. It was one against two but this was the result. Previously, he could kill yers on the time leaderboard alone. Ranking high on the time leaderboard didn¡¯t mean they were the strongest. Before the two Earths merged, Ruan w.a.n.gshu had received information that two foreign yers in China weren¡¯t on the time leaderboard but many yers on the leaderboard were afraid of them. They weren¡¯t on the leaderboard because they didn¡¯t like big things. They wanted to kill, rest and make a fortune. This didn¡¯t mean they were weak. Pete couldn¡¯t wait to try it out himself to see what the real oue would be of the battle. Therefore, he didn¡¯t find that when the illusion of the three people disappeared, there was a sh of surprise in Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. Fu Wenduo also slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked thoughtfully at the ce where the three illusions had disappeared. At this moment, two people had made requests, leaving only David and Fu Wenduo left. ¡°Oh, it seems that you don¡¯t need to pretend?¡± Tang Mo raised his head and looked at Pete. Pete licked his teeth. ¡°I guess that your next request will be to see what abilities and props David has. Let¡¯s stop pretending. None of us intend to really cooperate. I will tell you that the moment we get the right banana wine and sail away, we¡¯ll kill you. Don¡¯t look at me like that. You are thinking the same thing.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t deny it. David said disdainfully, ¡°You Earth yers are hypocrites. There is nothing to hide. If I kill you then I can get a better reward. Four people clearing the game won¡¯t give any rewards. If it wasn¡¯t for this guy having several rare props and killing him for a rare prop isn¡¯t worth it, I would¡¯ve already killed him.¡± He pointed to Pete. Rather than being angry, Pete said, ¡°Stupid David. I¡¯ve been trying to kill you too.¡± ¡°Thene.¡± The two men stared at each other, showing killing intent. It was soon hidden but for a moment, they really thought about killing theirpanion. Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°Did I say that I wanted to kill you?¡± Pete and David turned their heads. Pete sneered. ¡°The survivors of Earth are hypocrites. If you don¡¯t want to kill us then why did you ask the river G.o.d to demonstrate the correct way to clear the game?¡± David and Pete didn¡¯t ask why Tang Mo asked the river G.o.d to demonstrate the clearance method again. After all, the ck tower had clearly stated the clearance method but they would¡¯ve also made this request. Demonstrate the method of clearing the instance. There was no doubt that they couldn¡¯t kill anyone before getting onboard the s.h.i.+p. There must be three people to gain the boat, use thepa.s.s and leave the River of Fantasy. However, once they set off, wouldn¡¯t thepa.s.s keep indicating the direction. The golden wine bottle s.h.i.+p was the real battlefield. David said, ¡°The ck tower¡¯s attack games are divided into side mission and main missions. It is generally to test two things, intelligence and force. The main test of that d.a.m.n side mission is intelligence and this main mission is to test force. Everyone knows what is going on so why try to pretend, hypocritical Earth survivors.¡± This time, Tang Mo didn¡¯t refute it. He nced at Fu Wenduo who gave him a rea.s.suring look. Fu Wenduo was about to make a request to the river G.o.d when David suddenly said, ¡°Hey Earth survivors, I might be thest to ask but I don¡¯t intent to mention anything rted to the banana wine.¡± Fu Wenduo turned to stare at him with narrowed eyes. David was c.o.c.ky as he gave a mocking smile. Then he met the cold eyes and his smile froze. Soon, he spoke arrogantly, ¡°I know what you are thinking. You definitely think that I will make a request rted to the banana wine. I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t mention it.¡± Pete patted hispanion on the shoulder. ¡°We naturally won¡¯t make such a stupid request. Earth survivors, do you think we don¡¯t know that you will ask the river G.o.d to tell you David¡¯s abilities and props? As I did just now, you can have the river G.o.d demonstrate how you can defeat David and gain information on him. Do you think we¡¯re that stupid? I¡¯m telling you, as long as you make this request then we won¡¯t mention the banana wine.¡± Pete continue, ¡°The reason you asked first was to make us be thest two people to make requests. We will have to make a request rted to the banana wine to determine its real location. It is a pity that we will never make such a request.¡± The atmosphere was stiff and cold as white foam appeared on the River of Fantasy. The four people stared at each other and no one gave in. After a long time, Tang Mo said coldly, ¡°Until now, this was a cooperative game. Even if we fight, it isn¡¯t necessarily certain who will win or lose. But if we don¡¯t find the banana wine then no one can clear the instance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have one or two life-saving props?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Pete grinned. ¡°We do. If it is really impossible then we can quit the game. I know why you want to attack the tower now. It is due to the version 4.5 update. We came to attack the tower and clear the fifth floor so we can go challenge the sixth floor and get a clue. As for the lives of the pigs in China, what does it have to do with us? If we don¡¯t clear the fifth floor this time then we cane again. You are different.¡± David didn¡¯t think of this. ¡°Hey, if they don¡¯t clear the instance in three days then they will be forced to attack the tower?¡± Pete said, ¡°My stupid friend. Did you only think about this now?¡± David frowned. ¡°Shut up!¡± Pete shrugged with disdain and looked back at Tang Mo., ¡°This is the situation for you. You want to clear the instance early and not waste time. For us, the life or death of Chinese yers have nothing to do with us. It is good if all pigs are dead since their lives are useless. So...¡± The blond foreigner spread open his hands and spoke to Fu Wenduo, ¡°Earth survivors, do you want to think about your request?¡± In fact, Pete and David also wanted to clear the fifth floor. The props that could be given must be at least rare. Besides, it was hard to get here. If they had toe again, they wouldn¡¯t be happy. Their words were just to threaten Fu Wenduo, forcing him to make a request rted to the banana wine. The dark eyes stared at the blond foreigner who was smiling maliciously. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak but his lips slightly curved. He hadn¡¯t been given a threat in a long time. This feeling was strange and interesting. Pete had seen many powerful yers. He knew that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were powerful but he wasn¡¯t afraid. He killed more people than the two men had ever met. He turned a blind eye to Fu Wenduo¡¯s dangerous smile and snorted with contempt. Fu Wenduo looked at the river G.o.d. ¡°If I want to kill him right now, what should I do?¡± David wanted to say, ¡°I really won¡¯t make a request regarding the banana wine.¡± Then he saw who Fu Wenduo was referring to and closed his mouth. Davidughed happily. ¡°Why did I think the friends.h.i.+p between Earth survivors was deep. You want to clear the game and get a rare prop? Haha, how can you kill yourpanion, this request is good. Although you foolishly didn¡¯t find a way to get the whereabouts of the banana wine but I will consider making the request.¡± On the pink river, Fu Wenduo was calmly pointing at Tang Mo. Tang Mo raised his eyes to watch Fu Wenduo. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 205 Chapter 205 The pink river continued to move, colliding with the reefs at the bottom and cras.h.i.+ng into white foam. Tang Mo looked calmly at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo looked back at him. The two of them stared at each other and no one spoke. Tang Mo rarely directed such a look towards Fu Wenduo. It was as if he was seeing this person for the first time. If David asked the river G.o.d to tell him how to kill Pete, he might taunt Pete and angrily warn Pete, ¡°You piece of s.h.i.+t, you will be killed by me!¡± However, Tang Mo¡¯s response was to quietly watch Fu Wenduo. The river G.o.d waved his sleeves and two figures suddenly appeared on the River of Fantasy. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo turned to watch the two figures. They saw that ¡®Tang Mo¡¯ didn¡¯t hesitate to pull out the small parasol and attack first. He didn¡¯t give Fu Wenduo the opportunity to take the first shot. Fu Wenduo just gently moved sideways and avoided this blow. The pink parasol collided with the dark triangr weapon and the fierceness caused a big wave on the River of Fantasy. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s abilities and props had been touched on by David and Pete just now. Pete saw that Tang Mo used a variety of special abilities and didn¡¯t know if it was an ability or prop. On the surface, the two foreigners mocked Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Earth survivors could kill their own teammates for the sake of profit. Once the fighting started, they stared intently. The second observation caused a guess to form in Pete¡¯s mind. He turned to look at his teammate. This person seemed to have a lot of abilities. Just like Tang Mo once encountered a female yer who could ¡®copy the ability and use it for a short time¡¯, Pete and David had killed many people. One of them could collect other people¡¯s abilities. He could collect other people¡¯s abilities in a one time ball and throw the ball when he wanted to use it. Each ball could only be used once. Pete guessed that Tang Mo¡¯s ability was simr. This ability looked very powerful because it could collect other people¡¯s abilities. However, the abilities collected weren¡¯t theirs. The more powerful the ability, the more restrictions there were and the harder the ability would be to collect. This was the fairness of the ck tower. Therefore, Tang Mo definitely wouldn¡¯t have collected many abilities. Pete was more wary of Fu Wenduo¡¯s ability. From beginning to end, Fu Wenduo only showed a part of his power. He felt this man definitely hadn¡¯t done his best and there was still a card hidden. The two foreign yers stared at the battle between Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo without blinking. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hold back as he used all his abilities,the small parasol, the big match and even the infinite non-probability pocket watch. He quickly turned the pointer of the pocket watch but unfortunately, the pocket watch wasn¡¯t triggered. Therefore, David and Pete didn¡¯t take this pocket watch seriously and thought it was a garbage prop. The ending was obvious. Two minutester, ¡®Fu Wenduo¡¯ shot Tang Mo from behind. In terms of force alone, Tang Mo really wasn¡¯t Fu Wenduo¡¯s opponent. If Eve¡¯s apple hadn¡¯t greatly improved his physical fitness then Tang Mo might not even be able to hold on for two minutes. China¡¯s most powerful stowaway and arguably the world¡¯s most powerful stowaway, Fu Wenduo¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. The river G.o.d smiled kindly. ¡°Child, did you see clearly how you can kill him?¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°I can kill himpletely by doing this?¡± The river G.o.d replied, ¡°Yes, he will definitely be dead.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. Tang Mo stood to the side and didn¡¯t object to hispanion¡¯s request, as if he didn¡¯t know that his partner wanted to kill him. However, once Fu Wenduo walked to his side, he took out the small parasol and the tip aimed at Fu Wenduo¡¯s neck. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he spoke casually, ¡°Tang Mo.¡± Tang Mo sneered. ¡°Get lost.¡± David and Peteughed. ¡°Is this the friends.h.i.+p between Earth survivors? Hahaha!¡± It was David¡¯s turn. The blond foreigner gestured to David. David smiled. ¡°Stupid Pete, do you think I¡¯m so stupid that I didn¡¯t think of that? I know what you mean.¡± Pete scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you were damaged by the water and wille up with something that doesn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°f.u.c.k!¡± The two foreign yers cursed at each other. David didn¡¯t argue with Pete and walked forward in a depressed manner. ¡°I really want to request that you kill my d.a.m.nedpanion Pete right now!¡± The river G.o.d replied, ¡°Sorry child, I can¡¯t kill yers.¡± David said, ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not going to make that request. Before I make my request, old man, can I ask you, are you currently on the River of Fantasy?¡± The river G.o.d smiled. ¡°Of course child. You are currently standing on the River of Fantasy. David raised his eyebrows. ¡°In other words, I am surrounded by thick fog and once I fall into the d.a.m.n water, the river will pull me to the bottom? Is this what it means?¡± ¡°Yes child.¡± David smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve thought of my request.¡± Then David suddenly stopped. He slowly turned to look at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The brown haired foreigner smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve already guessed the way to clear this game. The ck tower always likes to trick the yers. It says that we just need to take the real banana wine and leave the river. Then we will clear the game. It doesn¡¯t say that the only way to leave the river is to take the golden banana bottle boat and used the silver banana wine as apa.s.s.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s body froze as he stared at David. Davidughed. ¡°Earth survivors, us returnees have yed more games than the people you have killed. You can¡¯t imagine what every returnee struggled through before the time leaderboard appeared. The time leaderboard has been in ce for half a year. From beast to a human for half a year, we have put on that human skin again. But before that...¡± The smile on the brown haired foreigner¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°We haven¡¯t been human for a long time. We were all beasts who could only y games.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other before Tang Mo said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. I don¡¯t know the way to clear this game.¡± Pete spoke up. ¡°David, the Earth survivors on the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor are only at this level.¡± David replied, ¡°Pete, the thing they¡¯re best at is pretending to be stupid.¡± Pete said coldly, ¡°That is just them. Many pigs like to pretend to be stupid in front of us, thinking they can trick us. They don¡¯t know that our favourite thing is to kill the idiots who think they are smart and take their rest time away. They just want to wait for you to make the request and follow us ff the river. David, make your request.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that rabbit is actually your teammate and someone you know. She is quite clever. Since she arrived on the sh.o.r.e, she won¡¯t foolishly jump down the river to save you.¡± The brown haired foreigner showed Tang Mo a malicious smile. He provocatively lowered his thumb before looking at the river G.o.d and saying in slightly ented Chinese, ¡°Old man, I want you to tie a threat between me and the stinky rabbit. This thread can¡¯t be broken but it will break immediately as son as I die. Can you do this?¡± The river G.o.d paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± Davidughed. He looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°You didn¡¯t think about this? As you know, the gold and silver banana wine aren¡¯t important. Only stupid low-level yers would be fooled by the ck tower¡¯s words. If we want to leave the river then we just need a direction. Now as long as I die, the direction that will guide you will disappear immediately.¡± Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo¡¯s expressions were constantly changing. David taunted them, ¡°Come, kill me.¡± He suddenly spoke to his teammate. ¡°Dear Pete, you can¡¯t kill me now unless you want to fail the game.¡± Pete made an expression of disdain. ¡°I can kill you whenever I want.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression slowly sunk. These two foreigners might be the most powerful yers that Tang Mo had met in a ck tower game. Mu Huixue was very powerful but Tang Mo was never hostile to her. Bai Ruoyao was also strong but they knew each other. Bai Ruoyao understood Tang Mo and Tang Mo understood Bai Ruoyao. He knew that Bai Ruoyao was afraid of death. This was Bai Ruoyao¡¯s weakness and why he fell in front of Tang Mo again and again. These two foreigners were different. They were clever enough to think of things that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo could think of. They were also very strong. If Tang Mo was along then he might not necessarily be their opponent. At the same time, they are cold-blooded and ruthless. They could speak about killing their teammates casually but their tone was serious, without any hints of a joke. This was probably what the ck tower wanted to develop. Suddenly, there was a gentleugh and David and Pete turned their heads. David¡¯s thick eyebrows wrinkled. ¡°b.a.s.t.a.r.d, what are youughing at.¡± Tang Mo raised his head and smiled. ¡°What am Iughing at? You guessed right. The rabbit, the stowaway and I,¡± he pointed to Fu Wenduo. ¡°The three of us do know each other. This time you have seized my lifeline. If we kill you, we will lose our way and no one can leave the River of Fantasy.¡± David opened his mouth. ¡°You only have a dead end.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily the case. Just because I can¡¯t kill you doesn¡¯t mean you can kill me.¡± David replied, ¡°Then take a look.¡± Tang Moughed again. David yelled angrily, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer and changed the topic. ¡°I know that rabbit so I know that she... the little girl, no matter what, she is like this.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask the river G.o.d to tie a thread between you and her?¡± David didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if this line is illusory or not. Once tied to her, I think it would be a colourful glow with pinkce edges. This type of thing being tied to you... it should look good?¡± David, ¡°...¡± What the h.e.l.l was this? David thought about a long line withce edges and he shuddered. He dismissed Tang Mo¡¯s words as the Earth survivor¡¯s brain breaking due to extreme anger. The next moment, the river G.o.d confirmed that he was going to make the thread and Pete sighed. ¡°A colourful line withce edges, it really suits you David.¡± David shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± The next second, a colourful light tied around David¡¯s wrist. It forcibly tied threeyers around his arm full of body hair. The pinkce edges contrasted with the ck body hair and looked disgusting. Pete burst outughing and David roared at the river G.o.d, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The river G.o.d smiled. ¡°Child, I thought you liked this? David, ¡°...¡± Your mother liked it! He was angry enough to kill all these b.a.s.t.a.r.ds and throw them into the river to feed the crocodiles¡ªif there were crocodiles inside. The four requests werepleted and the river G.o.d waved his sleeves. The three b.a.l.l.s of light appeared in front of the group. He didn¡¯t seem to understand David¡¯s rant and smiled. ¡°It is almost time for the River of Fantasy¡¯s tide. Child, choose the wine you want. Pick them up and tell me what type of wine you think you are choosing.¡± Three b.a.l.l.s of light floated on the surface of the river. Tang Mo reached out and grabbed the golden banana bottle. Fu Wenduo grabbed the silver. The ck bottle remained and Pete grabbed it. David was still struggling with the colourful line ofce around his wrist. He wanted to throw it away or at least cover it up. The river G.o.d spoke, ¡°I must remind you that once you say the true appearance of the bottle in your hand, it will be what you say. If you are right, it will remain the same. If you are wrong, it will immediately break and you won¡¯t get anything.¡± Now, let¡¯s start.¡± He looked at Tang Mo. ¡°Child, what do you think is in your hand?¡± Tang Mo dered, ¡°It is the real banana wine.¡± He finished speaking and there was a crisp .s.s breaking sound. Tang Mo immediately released the bottle in his hand and saw the golden banana wine turned into countless pieces that fell into the pink river. The river G.o.d said sadly, ¡°It is a pity child. You¡¯re wrong.¡± He looked at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Child, what do you think is in your hands?¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°The banana wine.¡± The group was ready to see Fu Wenduo¡¯s bottle breaking but there was just a white light. Then the silver pattern gradually disappeared from the bottle. A ck banana wine bottle appeared in Fu Wenduo¡¯s hands. Pete whistled. ¡°Wow, your luck is good. The second person found the real banana wine. Then I¡¯ll guess... I have the real banana wine.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo turned to look at Pete. They saw Pete smiling and throwing the pieces of bottle into the River of Fantasy as he looked at them with raised eyebrows. The four people stared at each other before Tang Mo spoke. ¡°You know that this bottle of wine definitely isn¡¯t the real banana wine but you deliberately broke it. You are worried that if you guess correctly, this bottle of wine will turn into apa.s.s. If it is thepa.s.s then we don¡¯t need the guiding line and can kill your partner. However, you can say that this bottle of wine is a golden banana wine and turn it into the big s.h.i.+p.¡± Pete didn¡¯t do this and deliberately broke the bottle of wine. Pete sneered. ¡°Why should I do whatever you say? I am willing to break it. Hahaha.¡± The result was that the real banana wine was in Fu Wenduo¡¯s hands while they knew the right way to leave the river. Without the golden bottle, they couldn¡¯t take the big boat through the fog. However, Pete and David could use the magic s.h.i.+eld as a boat and Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo could walk using their boats. In fact, the current situation was the best for the four people. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had the wine while David and Pete controlled the direction. The threat would lead to the best cooperation. They formed a perfect shackle. No one wanted to kill each other first. They were worried about the other side¡¯s advantage. The river G.o.d saw that three bottles of wine had been selected by yers and touched his long white beard. ¡°My mission is over. Children, leave the River of Fantasy. This isn¡¯t a ce where you should be.¡± Waves came from behind the river G.o.d and covered his body. The waves became smaller, the river G.o.d faded away and the river once again became calm. Pete put his hands in his pocket and smiled at Fu Wenduo. ¡°There are no rewards for four people clearing the game. If three people clear the game... it might be the mentally handicapped mode but it is still a reward. You have the important banana wine in your hand. David can¡¯t die either. If he dies then no one can leave here. Right, I will tell you in advance, David won¡¯t kill me. Once I die, David will follow.¡± David sneered. ¡°Who said that?¡± He said so but David didn¡¯t refute it. He agreed to Pete¡¯s words. Tang Mo¡¯s heart became cold. ...This was inciting Fu Wenduo to kill him. Tang Mo¡¯s hand was on the small parasol, always aware of the enemies around him. At this moment, he was the only one in danger on the river. David and Pete tried to kill him and Fu Wenduo just asked how to kill him. David and Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t die. Pete had David¡¯s protection and no one could kill him. Thus, Tang Mo was the only one left. Of course, the strangers were more dangerous than a teammate. Tang Mo stared at Pete and David, seemingly fearing that they would act first. Then a faint metal sound was heard behind Tang Mo. Tang Mo instantly turned his head and saw Fu Wenduo turning his right hand into a dark weapon. Then he rushed straight to Tang Mo. David and Pete also wanted to join in. They controlled the s.h.i.+eld and rushed at Tang Mo. The ck weapon fiercely stabbed at Tang Mo¡¯s chest. Tang Mo immediately opened his small parasol to block but David and Pete were already behind Tang Mo. They raised their weapons and aimed them towards Tang Mo. The next moment, they saw the small parasol snap shut and Tang Mo¡¯s hands joined together to form a tform. Fu Wenduo stepped on Tang Mo¡¯s hands, turned in the air and flew at Pete¡¯s chest, kicking him. At the same time, the ck weapon aimed straight for David¡¯s heart. David¡¯s eyes widened with horror and he hurriedly moved. The sharp weapon still pierced his shoulder and blood dyed his clothes. David raised his head angrily. ¡°Are you crazy? You actually dare to kill me? Don¡¯t you want to pa.s.s the game?¡± Tang Mo slowly emerged from behind Fu Wenduo. He ced his hand on Fu Wenduo¡¯s arm. Fu Wenduo nced at him. Then he smiled and temporarily put away the ck weapon. Tang Mo exined with a smile, ¡°If Mu Huixue was here, she would know that Fu Wenduo would never kill his teammates. You only know that he is a stowaway. He survived because he killed someone and entered the game. You don¡¯t know that he is... Fu Wenduo, the youngest major in China and captain of the Xiao Long team. He is a soldier and will never aim his weapon at his teammates. I¡¯m his teammate...¡± His voice stopped for a moment and there was a sentence in Tang Mo¡¯s heart that he didn¡¯t say. ¡®I¡¯m still his lover.¡¯ Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Pete¡¯s gaze focused on where Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s hands ovepped and he understood that these two people wanted to join hands to deal with him and David. The blond foreigner smiled coldly, pulled out his pistol and fired. It clearly wasn¡¯t aimed at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo but the two bullets flew towards their heads. Tang Mo quickly turned to dodge. David¡¯s fist mmed down and Tang Mo opened the small parasol. The battle was very unfair to the two foreign yers from the beginning. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had the magic boots and could walk on the River of Fantasy. David and Pete had to use the s.h.i.+eld to stand on the river. The s.h.i.+eld wasrge but it was only a s.h.i.+eld. It also needed to be manipted by Pete. Thus, the two foreign yers didn¡¯t speak nonsense and used their most powerful props. A dark crossbow suddenly appeared in Pete¡¯s hand. His eyes narrowed and he released the bowstring. A thin arrow whizzed out and flew towards Tang Mo. At this moment, a gunshot rang. Fu Wenduo fired at the arrow, causing the arrow to deviate from its direction and fall into the River of Fantasy. ¡°f.u.c.k!¡± The drawbacks of exposing their abilities and props emerged at this time. Pete knew Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s strengths but they were also aware of his. The arrow was covered with poison. In the illusion, Fu Wenduo had been shot with this arrow and the wound turned blue ck in the blink of an eye. He had to quickly cut off his harm to stop the spread of the poison. Pete shouted angrily, ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°There is no need to say it. I want to kill these two b.a.s.t.a.r.ds!¡± David roared like an angry lion. He borrowed the s.h.i.+eld and threw himself at Tang Mo. He waved his huge first towards Tang Mo. The four people fought fiercely, their props frequently used as the pink water was sent flying to the air. David found that Fu Wenduo¡¯s ck dagger was powerful enough to break all his props but it couldn¡¯t cut the colourful line around his arm. He instantly realized, ¡°This line can¡¯t be cut unless I die!¡± Thus, he used this line as a weapon to block Fu Wenduo¡¯s offensive. Still, this was only a temporary benefit and the two foreigners were forced into a desperate situation. David and Pete were covered in wounds as they stood on the s.h.i.+eld. Tang Mo held the big match, ready to go again when Pete raised his hand to stop them. ¡°Wait, are you crazy? Do you really want to kill me and David? Kill him and this line around his arm will disappear! There is nopa.s.s so without this line, you won¡¯t be able to leave the thick fog. Or do you want to waste a prop and quit the game in order to kill us?¡± Pete stared at Tang Mo with disbelief. He had yed many games. From the returnees world to Earth, Pete had seen countless powerful yers and killed them. However, he had never seen a yer who didn¡¯t want to clear the game. If Pete and David wanted to pa.s.s alone then it was very simple. They just needed to kill Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and take away the bottle of banana wine. Then the two of them could clear the instance. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were different. The banana wine was in their hands but David didn¡¯t have a prop that could be manipted. Once David died, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this River of Fantasy. Pete was vaguely aware of something wrong. He knew that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo dared to attack them because there was a way for them to clear the game. Yet he couldn¡¯t figure it out. He and David had already guessed various methods and even figured out how to clear the game without finding the right banana wine sequence. What was he missing? Was there something he ignored? Then he saw the colourful long line and something shed in Pete¡¯s brain. The next moment, he stared at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo with astonishment. ¡°Everything is fake?¡± His mind was nk. ¡°There is no need for a direction or boat at all. As long as you find the real banana wine and pick a direction that you feel you can leave in, you will be able to exist.¡± Pete muttered to himself. ¡°Yes, this is the River of Fantasy, the River of Fantasy! Anything you think is reality and the direction isn¡¯t important. The important thing is to believe you can go out. It can be like this!¡± ¡°d.a.m.n!¡± Pete¡¯s eyes turned red with anger and he mmed his feet into the s.h.i.+eld. The s.h.i.+eld flew up and he caught it. David shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡± David didn¡¯t have the s.h.i.+eld and fell into the water. On the other hand, Pete used this s.h.i.+eld to smash into Tang Mo. The s.h.i.+eld looked bulky but it was extremely lightweight. Tang Mo struggled to avoid the s.h.i.+eld but he still got a scratch on his face. The s.h.i.+eld flew back to Pete¡¯s hand. David was being swallowed up by the river and there wasn¡¯t much time left for Pete. This s.h.i.+eld was definitely a rare prop! Pete grabbed it and his whole body flew through the air as he frantically attacked Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The power of the s.h.i.+eld was terrible. Tang Mo¡¯s small parasol couldn¡¯t cut it nor could Fu Wenduo¡¯s ck dagger piece it. Pete hid behind the s.h.i.+eld and kept attacking the two people, seemingly trying to kill them. The Tang Mo duo constantly avoided it until Fu Wenduo suddenly revealed a w. Pete¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the time! Instead of attacking, he reached out and grabbed the banana wine flew into the air. It turned out that this was his intention from the beginning. He wanted to take the opportunity to steal the banana wine. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were blocked by the huge s.h.i.+eld and couldn¡¯t attack Pete, who was hiding behind it. They could only watch him take away the banana wine. At this moment, there was a faint knocking sound. It seemed as if something had hit the s.h.i.+eld. Pete didn¡¯t care and his fingers kept reaching out to the bottle of banana wine. The next moment, he felt a movement from the s.h.i.+eld in his hand and he turned to look. There was a crack in the middle of the s.h.i.+eld that was getting bigger and wider. On the other side of the gap, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s faces mwere revealed. [Prop: I¡¯m Not a Gold Axe or .s.s Axe] [Owner: Tang Mo] ...... [Function: A gold-ted .s.s axe that looks valuable but is actually very shabby. It looks like it can cut everything but it can be cut by anything. However, in the face of something that seems impossible to cut, it might y an unexpected role. Thew of causality means it can cut things that can theoretically be cut but it can also cut things that theoretically can¡¯t be cut.] [Restrictions: It is extremely unstable. Sometimes in the face of something that theoretically can¡¯t be cut, it might cut or not cut it. After 10 consecutive times where nothing is cut, the axe will break on its own.] [Note: Hahaha, how unexpected! The River G.o.d shows a wicked smile.] Half of the s.h.i.+eld feel into the River of Fantasy while the other half stayed in Pete¡¯s hands. His eyes widened in disbelief because he couldn¡¯t understand what happened. He immediately tried to escape. He grabbed the king¡¯s gold coin and tried to use it to leave the game. However, it was toote. A transparent .s.s axe hit him on the head. Pete thought he was dad but the axe unexpectedly didn¡¯t break his skin. Tang Mo frowned. ¡°Sure enough.¡± Pete didn¡¯t hear this because Fu Wenduo¡¯s ghostly figure closed in and the cold dagger pierced Pete¡¯s heart. After he fell, Tang Mo grabbed his half of the s.h.i.+eld. Unfortunately, it was toote to search Pete because he had already fallen into the pink river. No other props could be taken away. On the other side, David saw the situation and didn¡¯t care about hispanion¡¯s death. He took out the king¡¯s gold coin to quit the game. Then Fu Wenduo grabbed the line of colourfulce and dragged David towards him. His sess and failure was caused by the same factor. This line couldn¡¯t be cut by anything and helped David resist a number of attacks. Now it led David to be caught by the two people. Tang Mo saw that David wanted to use the king¡¯s gold coin to escape and used the broken s.h.i.+eld to stab him. Bright red blood gushed from David¡¯s mouth. He understood the rules of the game and why Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t need him to leave the River of Fantasy. He just didn¡¯t understand... ¡°Why... if that man hadn¡¯t wanted to kill you then Pete and I wouldn¡¯t have touched you either. Four people... four people pa.s.sing the instance is still fine. Normal mode will only give you an excellent quality prop. Pete and I could give you these and even a rare prop. Why... why must you kill us...¡± Tang Mo pulled out the half a s.h.i.+eld and replied lightly, ¡°It is because I can¡¯t let her see you.¡± David closed his eyes and fell into the River of Fantasy. As he died, he still didn¡¯t understand who this ¡®she¡¯ was and why Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had to kill them. David and Pete were smart enough to be senior yers. Their deaths were because they were arrogant and ced their own nature onto other people. For example, they believed that Fu Wenduo would kill his teammate to get a better reward. In addition, they didn¡¯t know that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had a rare prop: the archiver turkey egg. There was nothing wrong with Pete¡¯s thinking. He made a request to understand Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s abilities and props. He had David make a request that would save his life, so that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t dare move against them. Unfortunately, he fell into a misunderstanding from the beginning. As the illusionary Pete fought Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo found that he didn¡¯t use the turkey egg! This was the ck tower game and the turkey egg could create a save file. In the illusion, Pete was killed by Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo was also dying. He might be killed by Pete. In this dangerous situation, he and Fu Wenduo would definitely use the archiver function of the turkey egg. After he was killed by Pete, he would load the file and the three of them would fight again. However, he didn¡¯t load the file. This was a rare prop and the illusions used his infinite non-probability pocket watch and Fu Wenduo¡¯s ck dagger. It wasn¡¯t reasonable that it wouldn¡¯t use their turkey egg. The two of them spected that the River of Fantasy might just give one way to kill Tang Mo or perhaps Tang Mo wasn¡¯t killed by Pete. Thus, next Fu Wenduo made a request and he emphasized that he had to kill Tang Mo. Before saying this, Fu Wenduo already drew the ¡®S¡¯ on the turkey egg while Tang Mo didn¡¯t draw anything. The illusionary Fu Wenduo definitely wouldn¡¯t allow the archiving. However, as long as Fu Wenduo did the archiving in advance, the illusion Tang Mo just needed to draw an S and confirm the archiver At that time, Fu Wenduo told himself that as long as Tang Mo died once, the requirements were satisfied. He didn¡¯t need to kill Tang Mo after loading the file. It was an adventure but luckily they guessed right. Fu Wenduo¡¯s request was to pletely kill Tang Mo¡¯ but the illusion still didn¡¯t read the file. There was only one reason. It was because Fu Wenduo only thought about killing Tang Mo once. Between the requirements and the imagination, the river G.o.d and the River of Fantasy, everything was due to the yer¡¯s imagination. All illusions were from the yers¡¯ imaginations. In the three way battle, Pete never thought about the archiving device so the turkey egg wasn¡¯t used. Tang Mo died and the file of the turkey egg wasn¡¯t read. In that battle, the three people¡¯s props and abilities came out. This was apart from the turkey egg. They didn¡¯t read the file so the effect wasn¡¯t obvious. Everything else about the three people was exposed. Was it really the river G.o.d who determined this battle? Was it the River of Fantasy? No, it was the yers. yers thought about what abilities and props they had and their illusions would use them. Fu Wenduo held the banana wine and turned to look at Tang Mo. He saw the brte standing in front of the thick fog and tried his best to imagine the thick fog separating. Soon, the pink fog dissipated and the river bank appeared not far away. The magic boots had only one hour of use and it wasn¡¯t toote. The two people quickly ran to sh.o.r.e and arrived before the effect of the shoes disappeared. There was a rustling sound from the gra.s.s on the sh.o.r.e. Tang Mo quickly grabbed his small parasol before releasing it. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Shanshan?¡± The short-haired girl emerged from the gra.s.s and sighed with relief when she saw them. ¡°Brother Tang, Major Fu.¡± The three people gathered and Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Are you okay? Did you trigger a main mission? Is itpleted?¡± The little girl nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done. Maybe I overdid it on the side mission so the main mission was very easy. It wasn¡¯t a difficult task.¡± Then a child¡¯s voice rang in Tang Mo¡¯s ears. ¡°Ding dong! The main mission: River of Fantasy¡¯s Gold and Silver Banana Wine game has beenpleted.¡± ¡°Two people cleared the game and opening the ordinary mode reward. yers Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo have sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor (normal mode).¡± The ck tower¡¯s prompts kept going. Chen Shanshan looked behind Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and asked, ¡°What about the two wolves?¡± Tang Mo replied in a calm voice. ¡°Something happened and they died in the game.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded and didn¡¯t ask anymore questions. There was a white light and once they opened their eyes, they were back on Earth. ¡°Ding dong! China District 1¡¯s official yer Tang Mo and reserve yer Fu Wenduo have sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor (normal mode)!¡± This spread throughout China. At this moment, tens of thousands of yers stopped their movements and looked at the ck tower closest to them. Their expressions were dull and dazed. After a few seconds, countless people had red eyes and some were so excited that they cried. Shanghai, Nanjing Road. Jack and Tang Qiao were heavily armed and preparing to challenge the fifth floor. They suddenly heard this voice and the stupid Jack scratched his head before looking at Luo Fengcheng. ¡°Doctor, Tang Mo and Major Fu cleared the instance? Then do we still have to go?¡± Luo Fengcheng was happy at being able to challenge the tower attack game without any pressure. It was better than being pressured to survive. He smiled and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we be going? Don¡¯t you want to partic.i.p.ate in the grab the sixth mode and take the lead in clearing the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor, getting a clue to the seventh floor?¡± The same thing was happening everyone in China. The Tang Mo trio left the game and rushed to the 80th High School. They had to seize every minute to challenge the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor and be one of the first three teams to clear it. After ying theg ame for so long, there was a lot of information they didn¡¯t know. They would be able to find it out at the Tian Xuan organization. The trio rushed from the Forbidden City to the 80th school in five minutes. Before arriving at the school gate, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stopped in unison. Tang Mo looked at the cracked ground and his eyes slowly narrowed. This used to be one of the two pirs at the entrance of the 80th High School. Now they were broken. The 80th High School was the base of Tian Xuan and no yers in Beijing dared act wild here. The yer of Tian Xuan were unlikely to destroy their own base. ...It was broken by a powerful yer. So powerful that the Tian Xuan organization couldn¡¯t stop them. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other. They understood that something happened with Tian Xuan and they had to be careful. They didn¡¯t feel worried for long. An excited voice was heard from the campus. ¡°Brother Tang, Big Brother, Sister Shanshan! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Tang Mo looked up and saw the female doctor and Fu Wensheng walking to the school gates. Xiao Fu saw that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were injured and quickly rushed to use his ability to help them. Chen Shanshan wasn¡¯t hurt and the group didn¡¯t dy at the entrance. They walked inside. As he walked through the school gates, Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Who smashed it?¡± Li Miaomiao paused for a moment. She snorted and stepped away like she didn¡¯t want to answer this question. Fu Wensheng smiled and whispered, ¡°Brother Tang, this is a particrly humiliating thing so the Tian Xuan people don¡¯t want to say it. Today is June 9th. You have entered the tower attack game for two days. Yesterday, Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng entered the tower attack game to challenge the fifth floor. Two days ago, on the day you entered the game, I just arrived at the Tian Xuan organization. Then a Russian man who looked like a brown bear came to the Tian Xuan organization.¡± The child wanted to heighten the atmosphere and didn¡¯t say it clearly. Fu Wenduo nced at him. ¡°Andrei Ivan Petrov?¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Big Brother, how did you know?¡± Chen Shanshan spoke, ¡°A person who came to smash the Tian Xuan organization and isn¡¯t afraid of Ruan w.a.n.gshu. In addition, he is Russian... it can only be the first Russian in the world to clear the ck tower¡¯s third floor, Andrei Petrov.¡± Xiao Fu finally found a chance. ¡°Sister Shanshan, you are wrong about something. He didn¡¯t smash the school. It was Mu Huixue.¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°How can it be Mu Huixue?¡± Fu Wensheng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a long story.¡± Next, Fu Wensheng told them everything that happened around the world in these two days. First of all, in addition to Lena Jophos of the European region, there was a reserve yer called George David, who was once a stowaway, who cleared the fifth floor. The third ones to clear the fifth floor were Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. As for Mu Huixue and Andrei, Fu Wensheng could only say, ¡°That Andrei is particrly strange. He came and said he wanted to kill Mu Huixue and for Tian Xuan to help him find Mu Huixue. Tian Xuan hadn¡¯t promised to help when Mu Huixue appeared on her own. The two people spoke a few words in Russian that I couldn¡¯t understand and then fought.¡± Andrei was the world¡¯s first person to clear the third floor and Mu Huixue was the strongest returnee on the time leaderboard. Even Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng couldn¡¯t meddle in the battle between them. Ruan w.a.n.gshu wasn¡¯t here but Fu Wensheng still secretly said, ¡°The person surnamed Ruan must especially want to blow them away. They fought and even ruined his base. However, it is impossible for Mu Huixue and Andrei to listen to him. They fought for a long time and Mu Huixue finally won. She won but she said she couldn¡¯t kill Andrei. Brother, that Andrei isn¡¯t amazing. His strength shouldn¡¯t be any worse than you.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at his good-for-nothing brother. ¡°Where are the two of them?¡± Fu Wensheng recalled it. ¡°Mu Huixue said she also wants to partic.i.p.ate in the grab the sixth mode. Andrei couldn¡¯t kill her so she went to attack the tower. Andrei said that he can¡¯t kill Mu Huixue now but if he follows her then he will get a chance.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. Mu Huixue was the type of suicidal person who was willing to put a time bomb around her and not drive the person away. Andrei seemed naive as well. He followed Mu Huixue and told her he was looking for a chance to kill her. He didn¡¯t mention anything else about the two people. Tang Mo sent Chen Shanshan to the Tian Xuan bast and handed her to Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao looked at them seriously. ¡°The leader had long guessed that you can pa.s.s the fifth floor and would also send the little girl here. Leader and Sister Lian went to clear the fifth floor but the leader left a message...¡± Li Miaomiao paused before saying solemnly, ¡°The sixth floor of the ck tower definitely isn¡¯t simple. The world¡¯s top yers want to clear it first. Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, if you are willing then I hope you will wait for us. Lian Yuzheng and I will clear the fifth floor at the fastest speed and go with you to challenge the sixth floor.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t wait.¡± Li Miaomiao spread open her hands. ¡°The leader also guessed you would say this. Okay, okay, what else can I say? Give this girl to me and I¡¯ll watch over the kids for you.¡± Li Miaomiaoined but she didn¡¯t stop Tang Mo from sending Chen Shanshan to the Tian Xuan organization. China already had yers who cleared the fifth floor and the two children wouldn¡¯t be forced to attack the tower. They just cleared the fifth floor and now had to challenge the sixth floor. Even Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t dare act lightly. The two of them first rested for a while in the Tian Xuan organization. They prepared their props and let Fu Wensheng make them some mineral water. Tang Mo took out his abilities book and turned to thest page. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± There wasn¡¯t one ability that was most embarra.s.sing. All of them reached his lower limit! [Ability: One A4 Small Waist] [Owner: David Jonah (Official yer)] [Type: Genotype] [Function: When the user¡¯s waistline is less than 1.9 feet and the navel is touched with one hand, the ¡®A4 small waist¡¯ effect will be activated. The user¡¯s body shape can be freely elongated, shortened or arbitrarily changed. For example, it can bepressed to the thickness of a piece of paper or widened to the length of a wall.] [Level: 6] [Restrictions: The user¡¯s waistline must be less than 1.9 feet and the navel has to be touched with one hand. Once the body shape changes, the quality of the body won¡¯t change.] [Note: If David hadn¡¯t eaten well today and his waist was smaller, do you think you could¡¯ve killed him easily, Tang Mo?] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: Can only be used three times a day. After using it, your strength will weaken by 50% for a minute and you will enter soft mode. Once everyone cheers because of my appearance, Tang Mo should know who the real protagonist is.] Tang Mo raised an eyebrow with surprise. He really didn¡¯t see that David¡¯s waistline was only around two feet. David wore such thick clothes because he was ashamed of his ability that gave him a waist smaller than a woman. He could only cover it with clothes. Tang Mo looked at the note of the abilities book and he gradually frowned. Tang Mo¡¯s body size belonged to the normal, thin type. He had a bit of muscles. He was 180 cm tall and had a waistline of around 2.2 feet. It was thinner than a normal man but it was muchrger than 1.9. This was a very practical ability and could produce unexpected effects in a fight. However, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t get his waist so thin in such a short time. In addition, such a thin waist... it felt strange. Tang Mo thought carefully. If it was really necessary then he would cut off the meat at his waist to reduce his waistline and use this ability. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo inspected the props they would bring with them. They were challenging the dangerous sixth floor so the props of the two children were temporarily handed over to them. Chen Shanshan¡¯s super intelligent thinking was a very worthwhile ability but this time, they couldn¡¯t take her with them to attack the tower. Tang Mo pondered on it and decided to tell Chen Shanshan all his props and abilities. Perhaps the little girl could find some special uses or double the effect. After collecting all his information, Chen Shanshan also collected Fu Wenduo¡¯s abilities and props. The little girl wrote on the book before pointing our core parts of the abilities and props that the two people should pay attention to. After a brief discussion, it was four in the afternoon. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had to set off for the ck tower before the 6 o¡¯clock game time ended. Chen Shanshan closed her book and asked, ¡°The ability to freely change your body belongs to one of the two wolves we met before?¡± The abilities book¡¯s mouth was too shameful so Tang Mo only said the use, not the ability name or the note. Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, it is theirs. The situation was urgent. Fu Wenduo killed the golden hair and I killed the brown-haired one, getting his ability.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded and didn¡¯t ask again. Tang Mo packed up his things and prepared to leave with Fu Wenduo. At this time, Fu Wenduo calmly asked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you curious about whether the golden haired yer is a foreigner or not?¡± Tang Mo was startled and looked back at Fu Wenduo. He saw Fu Wenduo quietly gazing at Chen Shanshan. The girl¡¯s mouth was slightly open from the sudden question. After a long time, Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°The golden haired one is a foreigner? I didn¡¯t think much. Major Fu, many people in China dye their hair yellow.¡± ¡°That is yellow, not gold. There are very few people with gold hair.¡± Chen Shanshan closed her mouth. Tang Mo suddenly understood. ¡°You have seen them?¡± Chen Shanshan bowed her head and slowly closed her eyes. She clenched her fingers for a long time and her nails were white. She opened her mouth and her voice was hoa.r.s.e, with a hint of repressed crying in it. ¡°Thank you Brother Tang. Thank you Major Fu. In that game, my main mission was to help youplete the task.¡± Chen Shanshan slowly raised her head. Her eyes were red but she didn¡¯t cry. She smiled and opened her mouth. ¡°I was the river G.o.d.¡± The author has something to say: Abilities Book Baby: Humming~ Tang Mo, quickly tell me. Who is the protagonist of this novel? Old Fu: One...feet nine... (Gulps) Tang Tang: What does this have to do with you?!!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 207 Chapter 207 ¡°ording to the degree ofpletion for the side mission, my main mission was different.¡± Chen Shanshan exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Brother Tang and Major Fu¡¯s game was affected by the previous side mission but when Major Fu pushed me ashor, I saw you disappear and immediately found a ce to hide.¡± Chen Shanshan wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to think she could save Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. With her strength, her best choice was to find a ce to hide and wait for Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to leave the River of Fantasy. Then when the four people met the river G.o.d in the River of Fantasy, Chen Shanshan also received her main mission. ¡°Be the river G.o.d and help yers achieve victory without exposing yourself.¡± Yes, Chen Shanshan¡¯s mission was to help all yers, not just Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Chen Shanshan could see everything that happened on the River of Fantasy but she got the same message at the other four yers. At first, she didn¡¯t know that everything on the River of Fantasy followed the principle of ¡®ording to what you think.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t reveal her ident.i.ty and if even Tang Mo guessed who she was then her mission would fail immediately. This task seemed a bit difficult. Chen Shanshan was just a yer on the third floor while the four people were on the fifth floor. The chances of being discovered by these four people were extremely high. However, it was a very simple game for Chen Shanshan. Chen Shanshan spected, ¡°It is probably because my side mission waspleted to such a high degree that I received a simple main mission. Still, my mission isn¡¯t just to not be discovered by you but to help you clear the game. Thus, I could only hint as much as possible without viting the rules of the ck tower. Wen that golden-haired foreigner asked how to kill Brother Tang and Major Fu, I knew there was an opportunity. The existence of the turkey egg means you will likely discover an abnormality regarding the River of Fantasy.¡± Then Tang Mo discovered something wrong. He stared at the little girl and said, ¡°After David made his request, you purposely... took a long time to tie the thread on his arm.¡± Chen Shanshan was silent for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Mo sighed. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had guessed matters so Chen Shanshan could also guess it. The two illusions made Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo doubt the truth about the River of Fantasy. Once David made his request, Tang Mo deliberately said that the line should be colourful and havece edges. He said this in order to let David gain the impression and verify the reasoning of ¡®ording to what you think.¡¯ However, if the river G.o.d had immediately granted David¡¯s request to tie the line to Chen Shanshan then Tang Mo wouldn¡¯t have time to incite David. Chen Shanshan knew that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo would definitely be focused on thest request so she gave as much time as possible within the scope of her ability, allowing Tang Mo to induce David¡¯s behaviour. Tang Mo saw the red agate bracelet on Pete¡¯s wrist. Then Chen Shanshan must¡¯ve seen it. Yet the little girl pretended not to see anything. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Wenduo¡¯s keen mind then maybe Chen Shanshan would¡¯ve hidden her emotions forever. People who died couldn¡¯t be resurrected and everyone had long been mentally prepared. Fu Wensheng went to find his parents but he couldn¡¯t find them. When Jack returned to Shanghai, Tang Mo asked him to go to amunity in Pudong¡¯s new area to see if there were any traces of his fat friend. However, he knew in his heart that the possibility of the fat man surviving was too low. On the day the earth went online, 6.6 billion people disappeared but only 350,000 returned. The probability was one in eight thousand. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He never had hope. At this time, Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t cry. She just nodded to Tang Mo to indicate she was well. Tang Mo¡¯s lips opened but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Then a hand stretched out and gently touched Chen Shanshan¡¯s hair. The little girl was stunned and looked up at the person. ¡°...Major Fu.¡± Fu Wenduo spoke in a calm tone. ¡°You can¡¯t partic.i.p.ate in the grab the sixth mode but the ck tower is very concerned with the game¡¯s principle of ¡®trying to attack the tower.¡¯ Look for Xiao Sheng and team up to attack the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. If you team up, the difficulty won¡¯t be too big and your survival rate will be rtively high.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s eyes slightly widened and she soon nodded hard. ¡°Okay.¡± There was no time for sadness or to immerse themselves in painful emotions. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯tfort her and told her in the mostmon tone to stop paying attention to the past and look at the future. Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t feel that the other person was unreasonable and her logic wouldn¡¯t let her stay tangled up in a person who had already left. The moment the two foreigners were killed, shepletely put it down. The four people quickly talked. After half an hour, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo would go to the ck tower to directly attack the sixth floor. On the other side, Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng would take a break for two days and find time to start the tower attack game. Chen Shanshan calmly a.n.a.lyzed, ¡°If we want to attack the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor, Li Miaomiao is a good teammate. Brother Tang, Major Fu, Xiao Sheng and I don¡¯t have high strength. Li Miaomiao is currently on the third floor as well so she is our best choice for teaming up to attack the tower.¡± Tang Mo nodded. Not long after, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo left the two children at Tian Xuan and set off for the Forbidden City. The sky gradually darkened and thick clouds floated from the horizon, dimming the sunlight. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo rushed through the streets at a very fast speed. The two of them stopped from time to time and clung to the walls. yers rushed through the road ahead of team, also avoiding other yers. The closer they got to the ck tower, the more people there were. Not far away, there were two faint footsteps. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo moved sideways and hid in a dark alley. Tang Mo¡¯s back was tightly attached to the damp wall as he poked out his head, his eyes narrowed. He saw a man and a woman holding weapons as they pa.s.sed by the gate of Beihai Park and turned a corner. Tang Mo whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen so many people in Beijing for a long time.¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°After the returnees emerged, most of Earth¡¯s survivors were more careful. They rarely went out, let alone gather around the ck tower. However, tomorrow is June 10th.¡± Fu Wenduo paused and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°If no one had pa.s.sed the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor today, tomorrow all yers would be forced to attack the tower at 6 o¡¯clock. Tang Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Instead of being forced to attack the tower, it is better to find an instance and temporarily take refuge in it?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°The hardest game is always the tower attack game.¡± Tang Mo also smiled. Before leaving Shanghai, Tang Mo once had a discussion with Luo Fengcheng and they divided the ck tower games into three categories. The first was the tower attack game. This was the most respected mode of the ck tower and was mentioned by the ck tower in one of its three iron-dws. Second was the instance game. This type of game was divided into three categories: the ordinary instance, the other instance and the reality instance. Ordinary instances were like the Kill Bill instance yed by Tang Mo, other instances were like Mario¡¯s Monopoly Game and reality instance were like the Iron Shoemaker¡¯s game. Themon point of the three games was that they could be triggered at any time, such as stepping into a region or reaching a condition that allowed people to enter the game. The third was the a.s.sembly instance. The time and ce were set by the ck tower and yers could enter as long as they went to a certain ce at that time. This was the information obtained by Luo Fengcheng. Half a yearter, Tang Mo found another piece of information. The ck tower¡¯s instances were centred on the ck tower of each city and radiated outward. The closer they got to the ck tower, the more ces there were to trigger instances. Like stars around the moon, the closer they got to the ¡®moon¡¯, the greater the chance of triggering an instance. yers were leaving the vicinity of the ck tower. Tang Mo saw the clock tower not far away and the time was 5:35. There were still 25 minutes until 6 o¡¯clock. As long as they went to the ck tower before 6 o¡¯clock and opened the tower attack game, they could challenge the sixth floor. The two people weren¡¯t in a hurry because there were yers who was carefully leaving near the ck tower. In the damp and dim alley, Tang Mo suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you tofort people.¡± Fu Wenduo looked at the young man beside him. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Comfort people?¡± Tang Mo told him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you justfort Shanshan?¡± Fu Wenduo thought seriously. ¡°Was thatfort?¡± ¡®Of course.¡¯ Tang Mo answered in his mind. Fu Wenduo also raised his eyes to see the clock tower. ¡°She doesn¡¯t needfort.¡± Chen Shanshan really didn¡¯t needfort. She was young but she knew what she was doing and what she needed to do. However, Tang Mo didn¡¯t easily get along with others since he was a child. He only had two close friends. Thus, he couldn¡¯t think of how tofort the little girl at the time. He didn¡¯t expect the cold-looking Fu Wenduo to speak words that could be consideredforting. As if hearing the words in Tang Mo¡¯s heart, Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Previously in the army, dead people were verymon. There might be idents during training and missions. There were psychologists apanying the troops but many people still have post-war trauma and left the army early.¡± Fu Wenduo added, ¡°I had a couple of good soldiers who couldn¡¯t stand the blow of their teammates dying in front of them and left the army.¡± Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I yed the game to vent?¡± Tang Mo looked up at the other person. Fu Wenduo¡¯s dark eyes were staring at him as the corner of his lips curved upwards. ¡°ying bridge is a very good way to vent.¡± Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Beating the opponent?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough to vent?¡± Tang Mo had nothing to say. It was really nice, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have yed the game for so long. Fu Wenduo put a hand in his pocket and took out a silver pistol. Once they started to fight David and Pete, Tang Mo had thrown the pistol to Fu Wenduo. Now Fu Wenduo took it out of his pocket and threw it to Tang Mo. Tang Mo raised his hand to catch the gun and smoothly put it into his pocket. Time pa.s.sed and the two of them prepared the weapons they carried with them. At 5:55, Tang Mo lowered his voice. ¡°Go?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The moment he was about to leave the alley, one hand grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s wrist from behind. Tang Mo turned to look at Fu Wenduo with surprise. ¡°The time is a bit toote. Let¡¯s wait to leave the sixth floor and then... take my ability?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Fu Wenduo with a stunned expression. The two of them quietly looked at each other before Tang Mo turned to stare at the clock tower. There were three minutes left and they only needed a minute to run to the ck tower. Tang Mo turned back and smiled softly. ¡°Good.¡± The next second, in the dark alley, the ck-haired youth pulled down the man¡¯s neck and kissed him lightly on the lips. Tang Mo released the other person and frowned. ¡°Sure enough, this isn¡¯t enough to temporarily copy your ability.¡± ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo was dazed and had a rare look of consternation on his face. Once he heard Tang Mo¡¯s words, he looked at the young man in front of him, his lips slightly warm. The emotions in his heart were very strange. There was helplessness but he also couldn¡¯t help wanting tough. Still, time was too short for him to say anything. Tang Mo took his wrist and pulled him out of the alley. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Wenduo stared at the youth¡¯s back and let out a lowugh. ¡°...Okay.¡± The two figures ran towards the ck tower at great speed. There wasn¡¯t much time left so Tang Mo spoke in his heart, ¡°I choose to open the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor and my teammate is Fu Wenduo.¡± The clock tower not far away showed it was 5:58. The two of them quietly waited for the tower attack game. Unexpectedly, a clear child¡¯s voice rang in the ears of both people at the same time. ¡°Ding dong! The data is abnormal. The yer has failed to apply for the tower attack.¡± Tang Mo turned to look at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo also looked back at him. The two of them, ¡°...¡± Their tower attack failed. Didn¡¯t the ck tower like yers to attack the tower? Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Tang Mo quickly calmed down. He looked up at the ck tower and tried again. However, the results didn¡¯t change. The ck tower once again refused Tang Mo¡¯s request to attack the tower. As Tang Mo tried to attack the tower a third time, the mechanical voice of the ck tower was heard. ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower¡¯s second iron-dw, 6 o¡¯clock to 18 o¡¯clock is the game time. The game time has pa.s.sed. Pleasee back to attack the tower tomorrow!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he nced at Fu Wenduo. The pair quickly left the ck tower and found a safe ce to rest their feet. Tang Mo looked up and said, ¡°There is no problem with the time. We applied for it during the game time and didn¡¯t exceed the time limit.¡± Fu Wenduo thought about it before making a decision. ¡°Go back to Tian Xuan.¡± 10 minutester, the two of them came to the 80th High School. They saw Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng who were eating canned food. As the most powerful organization in Beijing, Tian Xuan naturally had much better resources than the freely organized Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Li Miaomiao didn¡¯t treat the two children badly. Fu Wensheng saw that the two of them were back and asked with surprise, ¡°Eh, you didn¡¯t attack the tower?¡± He didn¡¯t think that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo attacked the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor so quickly because the ck tower didn¡¯t announce anything. Chen Shanshan put down the can and walked forward with a serious expression. ¡°What happened? You can¡¯t attack the tower?¡± Tang Mo nodded heavily. ¡°The ck tower said that the data is wrong and we can¡¯t attack the tower.¡± Next, Tang Mo told Chen Shanshan what happened with the ck tower. The short-haired girl thought for a moment and guessed the same as Tang Mo. ¡°The game time isn¡¯t the problem because you chose to attack the tower at the right time. In other words, there are other problems with the ck tower itself.¡± Chen Shanshan wondered, ¡°Is it impossible to y all games or is it only the tower attack games?¡± This matter was very significant. The ck tower had never banned yers from entering the game. The second iron-d rule was the only restriction that the ck tower ced on yers entering the game. The time looked strange, 6 o¡¯clock to 18 o¡¯clock, but the earth was divided into the north and south hemispheres. There were two times a year when the sunrise and sunset in the northern and southern hemispheres were at 6 o¡¯clock and 18 o¡¯clock. In addition, the sunrise and sunset time in the equatorial region was always 6 o¡¯clock and 18 o¡¯clock. The ck tower followed the local time of each region. For example, in China, ording to Beijing time, the game started at sunrise and ended at sunset. This was true all over the world. Anyone could attack the tower as long as they didn¡¯t vite this rule. Li Miaomiao was also aware of the seriousness of this situation and immediately contacted the Tian Xuan members. A short, thin man entered the .s.sroom and said a few words to Li Miaomiao. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo heard the man¡¯s words but the children¡¯s hearing wasn¡¯t as good. Li Miaomiao told them, ¡°The instance games can be entered. At 5 o¡¯clock this afternoon, two peripheral members entered a regr instance without any obstruction.¡± Tang Mo spected, ¡°Maybe it is only after 5 o¡¯clock.¡± Li Miaomiao said, ¡°Wait for tomorrow. We will send several members into the instances and then we will know the truth.¡± They agreed to this suggestion. The next morning at 6 o¡¯clock, Tang Mo opened his eyes on time. He didn¡¯t sleep. He just closed his eyes and rested. The moment it reached 6 o¡¯clock, the turned to look through the window at the giant ck tower in the distance. There was nothing different about the ck tower. However, a clear child¡¯s voice spread all over the world. ¡°Ding dong! At 6:00 on June 10th, 2018, it has been confirmed that the China region has cleared the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor.¡± This voice had rang an hour ago saying that ¡®It has been confirmed that the East Asia region has cleared the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor.¡¯ There were a total of 10 regions in the world and the game time in each region was 6-18 ording to local time. Therefore, the time for the forced tower attack was different and would be settled ording to local time. The game time was open again. Tang Mo¡¯s group of five and two Tian Xuan members came to the trigger point of an instance. Tian Xuan had its own intelligencework and knew the trigger locations of many instances in Beijing. Every day, they would arrange for members to enter and enhance their strength. They saw the two members walk into a hot pot restaurant. They pushed open the door of the restaurant and reached into the big fish tank at the entrance. The next moment, the pair disappeared inside the store. Li Miaomiao cried out, ¡°They have entered!¡± Chen Shanshan turned to Tang Mo. ¡°Brother Tang, Major Fu, this ce is close to the ck tower. Why don¡¯t we try again?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This time, the five people arrived at the bottom of the ck tower. As he walked through Tiananmen Square, Tang Mo noticed several eyes staring at him in the darkness. After the dodgeball game on the East Third Ring Road, he and Fu Wenduo had bepletely famous in Beijing. It wasn¡¯t just their reputation. Most of Beijing¡¯s senior yers knew their faces. Ordinary yers who didn¡¯t know their faces could recognize the armband around Li Miaomiao¡¯s arm which was printed with a dark mark simr to an ¡®X¡¯. This was the sign of Tian Xuan. The hiding yers didn¡¯t dare go forward. Tang Mo whispered, ¡°I choose to open the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor and my teammate is Fu Wenduo.¡± The cold mechanical voice was heard again. ¡°Ding dong! The data is abnormal. The yer has failed to apply for the tower attack.¡± Everyone was stunned and tried a few more times. The result was exactly the same. The five people returned to Tian Xuan first. Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°It is the tower attack game that is forbidden. Ordinary games are unreleased.¡± He thought of one thing. ¡°Is it rted to the forced tower attack? Yesterday, Fu Wenduo and I weren¡¯t able to attack the tower after clearing the fifth floor. yers in China will no longer be forced to attack the tower. Then all Chinese yers aren¡¯t allowed to attack the tower during the forced tower attack games of other regions?¡± This was a possibility. Chen Shanshan spected, ¡°This isn¡¯t a certainty. Brother Tang, have you ever wondered... perhaps it is only the sixth floor that can¡¯t be attacked?¡± Everyone was stunned by the words. Tang Mo¡¯s brain worked quickly. ¡°The grab the sixth mode, the three teams or yers who clear the sixth floor first will get a clue about the seventh floor. Does this mean that for all regions in the world, the region needs to have yers clear the fifth floor before allowing people to attack the sixth floor? This is fair so no one will attack the sixth floor ahead of schedule.¡± However, it wasn¡¯t fair. Why did yers who cleared the fifth floor have to wait for those who haven¡¯t been to the fifth floor? This guess was more likely. Everyone was pondering on this strange matter when Chen Shanshan said, ¡°Tomorrow, Xiao Sheng, Li... Sister Li and I will go to attack the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. Then we will know if it is forbidden to attack all floors or just the sixth floor.¡± Tang Mo nodded and was about to say something when a strange voice was heard all over the world. This sound was like the rustling of a blower and the hoa.r.s.e voice was heard to hear. Afterwards, the cold mechanical voice spoke without any emotion. ¡°Ding dong! No one in the South Asia region has cleared the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor and the forced tower attack mode is opened!¡± All yers around the world were startled. The yers in South Asia were frozen. Some were pale while others trembled with fear. An Indian female yer wearing a red sari had been kneeling on the ground and praying that someone would clear the fifth floor and save them ordinary yers. She heard the voice of the ck tower and wept while saying bitterly, ¡°Why, why did no one clear the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor? Why?¡± However, the ck tower didn¡¯t give these yers an opportunity to object. They weren¡¯t qualified to make anyments. A ring white light shed in the eyes of all South Asian yers. In the ck of an eye, all of South Asia, Pakistan, India, Bandesh... they became empty cities. The humans had disappeared, leaving only empty streets and cities. This was the first area forced to attack the tower. Throughout the day, there were four regions in the world who didn¡¯t have anyone clear the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor and all yers were forced to attack the tower. They were South Asia, Russia, Southwest Asia and the Americas. Every time there was a forced tower attack game, arge number of yers died. Late at night, Tang Mo closed his eyes and sat on a desk while leaning against the wall. In the .s.sroom, Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng prepared the props and mineral water needed to attack the tower the next day. They didn¡¯t show much sympathy to the yers in the four regions who were forced to attack the tower. This was the cruel ck tower game. If Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t cleared the fifth floor yesterday then all Chinese yers would now be rus.h.i.+ng to attack the tower. Fu Wenduo sat next to Tang Mo with a Go set he found in the library. Originally, he yed against Tang Mo but Tang Mo wasn¡¯t familiar with Go. The two people finally settled into ying five-in-row (simr to tic tac toe). Fu Wenduo closed his eyes and spoke in a low voice, ¡°November 13th, 2017, I entered Myanmar from India and returned home that evening. If I stayed in India then I would be a South Asian yer.¡± Tang Mo understood his meaning. The area that a yer was in was their region. He remembered one thing. ¡°Andrei, who wanted to kill Mu Huixue, was the first yer in the world to clear the third floor and he was Russian. After he left Russia... unfortunately, no one cleared the fifth floor within the stipted time.¡± Fu Wenduo opened his eyes and looked at Tang Mo. He whispered, ¡°Hmm.¡± This was fate. If Andrei hadn¡¯t left Russia then perhaps he would¡¯ve cleared the fifth floor and the Russian yers wouldn¡¯t be forced to attack the tower. Strength was the basis of survival. Tang Mo recalled all the previous ck tower games and bosses they encountered. He wanted to remember as much information as he could, thereby improving his chances of clearing the sixth floor first. Early the next day, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo came to the ck tower with the children. Chen Shanshan applied to attack the fourth floor and a white light shrouded the three people. Before disappearing, Chen Shanshan hurriedly turned her head and exchanged looks with Tang Mo. ¡°It has nothing to do with the tower attack game. We just can¡¯t attack the sixth floor!¡± They both realized it. The children left Earth and started to attack the fourth floor. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo no longer stayed here. They rushed back to the 80th School, intending to wait for Chen Shanshan to return. They were just about to enter when Fu Wenduo stopped and took out a ck dart, throwing it to the right. There was a loud sound and a ck silhouette emerged from behind a tree. The baby-faced youth in the white jacket caught the dart between his fingers and the smile on his face couldn¡¯t be maintained. He slowly put the dart in his pocket and raised his head. ¡°Hey Major Fu, Tang Tang, we meet again. Wow, why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m not looking for trouble. Haven¡¯t you discovered that we can¡¯t attack the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor?¡± The author has something to say: She Huiyao: I¡¯m back again~ Did you miss me? Hehehehe. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Tang Mo blinked and spoke in a positive tone, ¡°You¡¯ve also cleared the fifth floor.¡± Bai Ruoyao ced his hands in his pocket and showed a bright smile. ¡°Wow Tang Tang, can¡¯t I clear the fifth floor in your heart? Everyone has to grab the sixth floor. Do you think I don¡¯t have the strength to do so?¡± The baby-faced youth made a hurt expression. ¡°You doubt my strength.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t care about him. He and Fu Wenduo cleared the fifth floor yesterday. A whole day had pa.s.sed since then. If Bai Ruoyao immediately entered the tower attack game after the version 4.5 update, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to clear the fifth floor. This baby-faced youth had a strength that waspletely ipatible with his silly smile. Fu Wenduo lightly said, ¡°That dart is just an ordinary dart.¡± The smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face froze but he didn¡¯t take the dart out of his pocket. ¡°Is it? Then it is okay for my collection. After all, it is a gift from Major Fu.¡± He had no intention of returning the dart. Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t intend to talk with Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao originally wanted to speak some nonsense but then he remembered the Santa¡¯s candy house and got straight to the point. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistake, you cleared the fifth floor yesterday and tried more than once to challenge the sixth floor. Did you fail?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Did you seed?¡± If Bai Ruoyao seeded then he wouldn¡¯t be standing here. Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°If everyone hasn¡¯t seeded then I can rest a.s.sured. It is boring. I can¡¯t attack the tower and don¡¯t know when I can attack the tower. Hey Tang Tang, how about setting up a tent under the ck tower and trying to attack the tower every moment? Or else we won¡¯t know when the ck tower returns to normal and we will be allowed to attack the tower. We have to grab the sixth floor.¡± ¡°You came here to say this?¡± Tang Mo looked calmly at the baby-faced youth in front of him before smiling. ¡°You just want to check.. if we know about what¡¯s going on with the ck tower.¡± The key point was poked at once. Bai Ruoyaoughed and opened the topic. ¡°Do I have to say this?¡± He didn¡¯t expect Tang Mo to directly ask, ¡°What thoughts do you have?¡± There had never been such a friendly inquiry before and Bai Ruoyao was stunned for a moment.¡± Fu Wenduo opened his mouth. ¡°You came here not just for spection.¡± China¡¯s first three yers to clear the fifth floor of the ck tower stared quietly at each other. After a while, Bai Ruoyao smiled and spread open his hands. ¡°I really do have a few thoughts. How did you know Tang Tang?¡± Next, Bai Ruoyao walked through the gates of the school and headed straight into Tian Xuan¡¯s base. Ruan w.a.n.gshu, Lian Yuzheng, Li Miaomiao and other core members of Tian Xuan had entered the instances or attacked the tower. Tang Mo took Bai Ruoyao to the senior .s.sroom that he and Fu Wenduo usually used. Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t polite and directly sat on the podium. ¡°This ce is really good. It is located at the intersection of several shopping malls, the traffic is developed and it is close to the ck tower. Tian Xuan must enjoy it.¡± Tang Mo stated, ¡°Get to business.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile slowly faded as he said, ¡°The sixth floor of the ck tower... it might not be that simple.¡± What was the reason for the ck tower forbidding all yers from attacking the sixth floor? In fact, when they noticed that only the data for the sixth floor tower attack was abnormal, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had one thought. The ck tower was deliberately waiting for other regions to clear the fifth floor and gain a chance to enter the sixth floor. This seemed unfair to yers who already cleared the fifth floor. Grab the sixth mode, every yer in the world would be grabbing for the top three yers. Time was invaluable to them and every second they stopped, it was possible for the third team/yer to be fourth and lose the reward. Yet the ck tower relentless refused their request to attack the tower ahead of time and prohibited them entering the sixth floor. Bai Ruoyao sat on the podium and said, ¡°All of us are waiting for four districts, South Asia, Russia, Southwest Asia and the Americas. Tang Tang, don¡¯t you feel this is unfair? Why do we have to wait for those useless people?¡± Tang Mo thought for a while before looking up. ¡°This is just your spection.¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked at the words. ¡°Spection?¡± Tang Mo crossed his arms and leaned against the window sill. ¡°The ck tower prohibits yers from attacking the sixth floor because it is necessary to wait for each region to have a yer to attack the sixth floor. Finally, everyone will attack the tower together. Isn¡¯t this your guess?¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Do you remember the third rule of the ck tower¡¯s 4.5 version?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s body stiffened. Bai Ruoyao told him, ¡°Third, the ck tower 5.0 version will introduce the intemunication mode... what is the intemunication mode?¡± As early as the 4.5 version update, Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Chen Shanshan spected that for the version 5.0, the ck tower would open game intemunication among the 10 regions in the world. This didn¡¯t mean they could guess in advance that the sixth floor of the ck tower was version 5.0. Tang Mo didn¡¯t answer Bai Ruoyao¡¯s question. A low voice was suddenly heard. ¡°You are very certain¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smile suddenly stopped. He turned and looked at the man in ck standing by the window before grinning again. ¡°Major Fu, am I certain?¡± Fu Wenduo spoke calmly, ¡°You are very certain that we can¡¯t enter the sixth floor because we have to wait for all other regions to clear the game.¡± Bai Ruoyao asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Fu Wenduo looked at him. ¡°I am.¡± Bai Ruoyao touched his chin. ¡°Am I really certain?¡± Fu Wenduo stopped the game. The dark eyes stared at Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face before Fu Wenduo finally said, ¡°You seem to be hiding a secret.¡± Once he heard Fu Wenduo say this, Tang Mo also carefully observed the baby-faced youth. If Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t mentioned it then it would¡¯ve been hard to think of it. Bai Ruoyao was extremely mysterious. He was a secret intelligence officer and was strong before the earth went online. However, his ability was too tasteless. Still, his physical fitness had greatly improved and hisbat strength also increased. However,pared to Mu Huixue and Ruan w.a.n.gshu, his ability was too useless. Bai Ruoyao still managed to be the third person in China to clear the fifth floor and was the only one to do it alone. He also had a lot of intelligence. No one knew where he found so much information. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo only had a vague guess about the ck tower and their abilities. Bai Ruoyao could urately say that each yer¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t unique and some yers had it before. Tang Mo suddenly had a thought. ¡°You said that the boss who gave you the information on the ck tower is surnamed White. Who is it?¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°You guess.¡± A few fairy tale characters with the name ¡®white¡¯ in them appeared in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. Baijo said to himself, ¡°Am I certain? I don¡¯t think so. Hehe, I¡¯m probably very smart so I can guess these things.¡± Fu Wenduo wondered, ¡°What else do you have?¡± It was a bit rushed. ¡°Are you abandoning your benefactor after achieving your goal?¡± Fu Wenduo stared coldly at the baby-faced youth. ¡°Your words, I previously guessed it with Tang Mo. Still, before the ck tower confirms it, no one knows what the truth is.¡± That¡¯s it. Bai Ruoyao deliberately acted like a woman being abandoned but unfortunately, no one in the .s.sroom appreciated his acting. Bai Ruoyao sighed sorrowfully and said, ¡°There is onest thing. Tang Tang, Major Fu... do you want to team up for the sixth floor?¡± Tang Mo was originally looking at Fu Wenduo and secretly exchanging some words about Bai Ruoyao. They heard this and both turned. Tang Mo stared at Bai Ruoyao beforeughing. ¡°How are you so confident that we will team up with you?¡± An hourter, the baby-faced youth hummed as he walked out of the 80th High School. As he walked out of the school gates, he turned back and waved goodbye to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Tang Mo felt both angry and amused. ¡°Can we really cooperate with this person? He might sell us in the next second.¡± Fu Wenduo felt differently. ¡°We can if the sixth floor is really as he said.¡± Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°There is a 80% possibility it is the case.¡± The two of them turned around and returned to the .s.sroom. Three dayster, Chen Shanshan¡¯s group returned from the tower attack game. Perhaps it was due topleting a tower attack game with fifth floor yers but Chen Shanshan easilypleted this tower attack. Li Miaomiao was injured and had arge cut as Fu Wensheng carried her back to the Tian Xuan base. After Xiao Fu brought her back, he quickly used his ability to heal Li Miaomiao. The child slightly med himself. ¡°She was hurt because of me. I was the one injured...¡± Li Miaomiao was still unconscious. Chen Shanshan looked at him and said, ¡°Since we teamed up to attack the tower, we are teammates. Sister Li¡¯s ability is to transfer other people¡¯s wounds to herself and then to heal with her powerful self-healing ability. If she didn¡¯t transfer your wounds then you might¡¯ve died in the game.¡± Fu Wensheng nodded. Li Miaomiao woke up in the evening. By the next day, she was up and about, her previous appearance not being seen at all. Tang Mo saw that the two children and the female doctor had be closer and spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Her ability is very useful.¡± Forget the transferring other people¡¯s wounds to himself. Tang Mo just wanted that frightening self-healing ability. It was a pity that Tang Mo would probably need to kill LI Miaomiao to get her ability. It was likely that Li Miaomiao¡¯s ability was no less difficult to acquire then Fu Wenduo¡¯s. In theter stages, it was more difficult for Tang Mo to get powerful abilities. ¡°The self-healing ability?¡± Tang Mo turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Yes, I really want her self-healing ability. It is much stronger than mine and might even be stronger than yours.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°My self-healing ability is reflected in different aspects.¡± Tang Mo saw Fu Wenduo takeout a small dagger and suddenly lowered it to his wrist. Tang Mo was shocked and reflexively tried to stop him. Fu Wenduo paused before cutting his wrist. He said to Tang Mo, ¡°It seems I don¡¯t need to actually do it. My ability is gic rbination. The recovery rate when I¡¯m injured is much slower than hers but it terms of cut off limbs, my self-healing ability is very strong.¡± Previously, Fu Wenduo lost a leg due to the big turkey on the first floor. Then he quickly grew a new leg. This was his powerful self-healing ability. Fu Wenduo put away the knife and Tang Mo sighed. He wasn¡¯tpletely relieved when a low male voice was heard, ¡°My ability isn¡¯t weaker than hers. So...¡± Tang Mo looked up at the other person. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved and he didn¡¯t speak, but Tang Mo knew what he was going to say. ...So, when are you going to take my ability? These words were about to be spoken when a child¡¯s voice interrupted Fu Wenduo. ¡°Ding dong! Russia District 6¡¯s reserve yer Yelena Ivanovna has pa.s.sed the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor! The Russian region¡¯s forced tower attack has ended.¡± The two people quickly looked at each other. Tang Mo wondered, ¡°It is simr to when you attacked the first floor, causing all Chinese yers to enter the tower attack game. As soon as someone pa.s.ses, the forced tower attack will immediately end?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 210 Chapter 210 In the next three days, yers in Southwest Asia and the Americas cleared the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor. As long as someone pa.s.sed the fifth floor, the forced tower attack would end. However, after the third day, there was no announcement about South Asia seeding. On June 17th, seven days after the forced tower attack, a hoa.r.s.e and dull male voice rang out over the world, filled with faint anger. ¡°Ding dong! On June 17th, 2018, none of the fourth floor yers in South Asia have sessfully attacked the fifth floor. South Asia is forced to attack the tower!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he didn¡¯tpletely understand the meaning of this sentence. The next moment, the ck tower reverted to the emotionless, mechanical voice. ¡°Ding dong! The forced tower attack ispleted. The ck tower¡¯s 4.5 version has ended.¡± ¡°It is expected that at 6:00 a.m. Greenwich Mean Time on June 18th, 2018, the ck tower¡¯s 5.0 version will open. This version will directly open the sixth floor tower attack mode. For the specific update contents, yers please explore it on your own.¡± ¡°Please try to attack the tower!¡± The ck tower version 5.0 update prompt continuously broadcasted three times before the calm of the ck tower was once again restored. The door opened and Tang Mo looked up to see Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng running in breathlessly. The little girl¡¯s face was red and she was evidently in a hurry. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Tang, did you hear about the ck tower 5.0 version?¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng also came over. Tang Mo looked at them. Ruan w.a.n.gshu said, ¡°6 o¡¯clock Greenwich Mean Time, this is 14 o¡¯clock in Beijing Time. Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Lian Yuzheng and I will challenge the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°This ck tower update is very strange. It didn¡¯t clearly state the specific update contents. Thanks to the grab the sixth mode, all advanced yers in the world will rush to the sixth floor.¡± Lian Yuzheng looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°Will we also be enemies?¡± Tang Mo smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, we will be enemies.¡± Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them left to prepare props to bring to the sixth floor. Lian Yuzheng¡¯s question didn¡¯t mean that both sides would really be enemies. She was asking if Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were going to team up with them. There were very few yers in a district that would be on the fifth floor. For example, the Russian and Southwest Asia regions were forced to attack the tower. Only one of two of them might¡¯ve cleared the fifth floor. However, in areas such as Europe, China and the United States, the number of people on the fifth floor might be five, six or even close to ten. There were a total of three ces. If Tang Mo teamed up with Ruan w.a.n.gshu, they naturally wouldn¡¯t grab each other¡¯s spots because they would be a team. However, teaming up meant more difficulty. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t going to add more people to the team now. After Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo met Bai Ruoyao seven days ago, they decided to go into the game and act randomly. If the difficulty of the game was so big that it didn¡¯t matter if teaming up increased the difficulty, they would naturally team up with other yers. A team represented an increased difficulty but it also meant reducing the number of opponentspeting for the quota. Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng gave their props to Tang Mo. Xiao Fu went to the next .s.sroom with a few empty mineral water bottles and worked hard for an afternoon to make three bottles. He handed the mineral water to his brother. ¡°Big Brother, these are the bottles I made with my evolved ability, which is much better than before. After drinking, it can improve your abilities and physical fitness for a short time.¡± Fu Wenduo looked down at his brother before cing the mineral water into the chicken nest. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Xiao Fu nodded and found a ce to sleep. Their physical fitness meant there was no need for sleep. However, the frantic use of his ability consumed Fu Wensheng¡¯s energy and he was very exhausted. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°I¡¯m going home to grab some weapons.¡± Tang Mo told him, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The two of them left Tian Xuan at 6 p.m. and headed to Fu Wenduo¡¯s home next to the Forbidden City. They had to avoid being pulled into any instances in case they were dyed by the instance and missed entering the sixth floor first. Thus, they left after 6 o¡¯clock. They arrived at the two-storey building and Fu Wenduo spoke when he opened the door. ¡°Someone has been here.¡± Tang Mo looked at him. ¡°The house has been turned over.¡± The two of them searched carefully and didn¡¯t find anyone else in the house. Tang Mo suggested, ¡°They must be yers who came here to search for supplies and left.¡± The food and water in the house had been grabbed by other yers before Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo came to Beijing. Those who still wanted to search for things must be looking for weapons. Unfortunately, they were doomed not to find anything. Fu Wenduo took Tang Mo to the second floor and headed to a room on the innermost side of the corridor. This was Fu Wenduo¡¯s bedroom, which was simple and clean. It only had one bed, one desk and a whole row of bookshelves. The desk was made of mahogany and each piece of furniture reflected the simplicity of thest century. Fu Wenduo went to the third bookshelf and pulled out a book called ¡®Introduction to Water Weapons.¡¯ He opened it and revealed a U-shaped bookmark inside. Fu Wenduo grabbed the bookmark and inserted it into a small, un.o.btrusive groove between two bookshelves. There was a noise and the two bookshelves moved slightly apart. Fu Wenduo used his hands to open the bookshelves, revealing dozens of ck guns in front of them. ¡°Guns that are too long aren¡¯t easy to use. You use my gun and I will grab some.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The two men packed some guns and bullets. Fu Wenduo also grabbed some grenades with unknown models. Fu Wenduo discovered Tang Mo¡¯s eyes on the grenades and took out a silver-white long tubr grenade. He held it and said, ¡°The M70 anti-tank grenades. The prototype is 80. This is a modified version and is still secret. It isn¡¯t fully used by the military. The ck tower props might be powerful but these weapons can also produce a great explosive effect.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Anti-tank? Can it blow up a tank?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°It can blow up a building.¡± As Fu Wenduo closed the door, he noticed a ck pistol hanging on the wall. He quickly took it down and handed it to Tang Mo before the bookshelves closed. Tang Mo nced at him with surprise. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°This is the gun I often used when I was a child. The recoil isn¡¯t strong and it is very good.¡± Tang Mo was startled. After a moment, he sneered and refused the gun. ¡°It is suitable for you.¡± Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Mo¡¯s angry appearance with interest. He didn¡¯t take the gun away. Tang Mo frowned. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°This gun is really suitable for beginners.¡± It was suitable for Tang Mo. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± This was too much! Tang Mo refused the weapon and was preparing to turn and leave when something cold touched his chest. He stopped and looked back at Fu Wenduo. ¡°?¡± Fu Wenduo moved his fingers and smoothly ced the gun into Tang Mo¡¯s pocket, so quickly that Tang Mo couldn¡¯t react. Tang Mo thought it was strange and took the gun out of his pocket. ¡°This is the first gun I used.¡± Tang Mo looked up from the gun towards Fu Wenduo. Clear moonlight shone through the window and cast mottled shadows into the room. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes were dark and quiet as he stared at Tang Mo. A long time pa.s.sed before he smiled slightly. ¡°I am also giving it to the first person I like.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes trembled as they reflected the tall man. The other side also reflected him. It was only him alone. The kiss came quickly. It was initially as light as a feather but gradually developed into a strong atmosphere. There was still the smell of Fu Wenduo on this bed. Tang Mo buried his face in it and the light and clean smell prated his nose and mouth. The shadow of the trees danced, the pistols were loaded and the bed shook steadily as they were fired. Sweat dripped down the young man¡¯s face. Tang Mo opened his eyes, revealing a s.e.xy and aggressive force that pierced the heart. He pulled Fu Wenduo¡¯s head down and kissed him. The first bullet was fired from the gun. Tang Mo gasped slightly and reached out to pull the abilities book from the air. He turned to thest page and had just seen the first line ¡®Ability: Gic Rbination¡¯ when he was pulled down by the man. The abilities book was thrown to the ground by its owner. It was a pity that each ability could only be obtained once and the level of the ability couldn¡¯t increase. Tang Mo suddenly felt it was a bit uneconomical but it was just a thought. He pulled down Fu Wenduo and kissed him. In the early morning, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo returned to Tian Xuan and determined the safety of the two children. They finished all their preparations and at 13:30 on June 18th, they headed to the ck tower with Ruan w.a.n.gshu and Lian Yuzheng. Ordinary yers hid and quietly watched the advanced yers who were ready to attack the sixth floor. 20 minutester, a tall and thin young man came from a distance. Once he saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, he walked to the side without saying anything. Tang Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ning Zheng has also cleared the fifth floor.¡± Then Bai Ruoyao came. He waved happily when he saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Then when he saw Ning Zheng, the baby-faced youth ran up naturally and said, ¡°Ning Ning, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Where have you been hiding? I couldn¡¯t find you and this made me really sad.¡± Ning Zheng almost fainted and ran further away from this group of people. In thest minutes, Tang Mo looked around and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mu Huixueing?¡± They waited a long time and Mu Huixue still wasn¡¯t here. ...Did she die in the fifth floor game or was perhaps killed by Andre? The moment 14 o¡¯clock arrived, there was no change in the ck tower. It remained dark and suspended in the air. This was the first time the ck tower update was so calm. The child¡¯s voice only announced one sentence, ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower version 5.0 has officiallyunched!¡± Then there were no movements. However, all the yers present were focused and rushed towards the tower at their fastest speed. A white light filled Tang Mo¡¯s eyes and as he was about to enter the tower attack game, he seemed to see a flying figure. A depressed female voice shouted, ¡°Can you not follow me? You can¡¯t kill me so don¡¯t hinder me from attacking the tower!¡± Andre could only understand ¡®attack the tower.¡¯ Then he said, ¡°Together, attack.¡± Mu Huixue, ¡°...¡± Go attack your mother¡¯s tower!!! All over the world, apart from South Asia, the yers in each region immediately applied to enter the tower attack game. They all entered the tower attack game so they didn¡¯t know that afterwards, a loud voice spread throughout the world. ¡°Ding dong! On June 18th, 2018m 30 yers from nine regions have sessfully entered the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor.¡± ¡°There is one person from the Lampang region, two from the Southeast Asia region, two from the East Asia region, one from the Southwest Asia region, one from Russia, two from the Americas, five from Europe, seven from the United States and nine from China.¡± (TL: Unsure about the Lampang region. It is the only thing that pops up when I google it but a literal trantion is just South Country.) Shanghai, China. Luo Fengcheng walked out of the underground parking lot and looked at the ck tower on the other side of Huangpu River. Jack ran over breathlessly, ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong? What does the ck tower mean? Why is it suddenly telling information about the tower attack yers? There are nine from China...¡± Jack hadn¡¯t finished yet when a cold voice interrupted his words. ¡°Ding dong! Southwest Asia District 4¡¯s official yer Picote Brungaz has failed to pa.s.s the instance. The number of yers from Southwest Asia attacking the tower is zero.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 211 Chapter 211 ¡°Ding dong! ¡°Wee to Noah¡¯s Fun Maze!¡± The clear child¡¯s voice rang in Tang Mo¡¯s ears. He opened his eyes and his expression changed. He quickly avoided the ck object that shot at him. It flew past his head and shot straight into the wall behind him. Tang Mo looked up in order to find the person who shot the hidden weapon at him. However, there was no one in front of him. It was a quiet and narrow corridor,. The light was dim and he could only see three metres around him. Tang Mo observed everything around him and whispered, ¡°Fu Wenduo?¡± His voice bounced between the walls, forming an echo and returning to Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s heart instantly sank. He wasn¡¯t with Fu Wenduo! In other tower attack games, as long as the yer confirmed the team entry, they would usually be a.s.signed to the same position or the same camp. For example,st time Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were a.s.signed to be the customs officers. Chen Shanshan wasn¡¯t with them but her task was to a.s.sist them in clearing the instance. Tang Mo turned towards the wall and pulled out the hidden weapon stuck there. The square shaped maneuvering dart was brightly coloured. Tang Mo observed it for a moment before putting it in his pocket. After confirming that there was no one around him, the took the white turkey egg from his pocket and tapped it three times. ¡°Tang Mo.¡± ¡°Fu Wenduo.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t speak nonsense and directly said it, ¡°I¡¯m in a ck corridor. This ce should be a maze, or Noah¡¯s Fun Maze. There is a left turning exit in front of this corridor. I haven¡¯t moved yet. Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also in a corridor.¡± Tang Mo exined that he had just been attacked by a dart. Fu Wenduo¡¯s chest became heavy. ¡°Did you find the person who attacked you?¡± ¡°NO.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°We are teamed up and the ck tower wouldn¡¯t ce us too far away from each other. We should be in the same area. Since this is a maze, the road between us must be smooth and not long. You stand still and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ming to find you. Be careful, hide in a safe spot and don¡¯t move. The other person is likely to attack you again.¡± Tang Mo ced the turkey egg back into his back. His back was close to the maze wall and he shrank down as much as possible in the corner to hide himself. He whispered, ¡°How will you find me?¡± ¡°The Trojan Horse.¡± The maze was dark and there was no sound. Tang Mo¡¯s hand was pressed to the handle of the small parasol as he stared coldly at the exit of the corridor where he was. He was at a dead end in thebyrinth. The only way to go out was this road in front of him. If others wanted to enter then they had toe in from here. Tang Mo waited quietly and determined the person who attacked him with the dart wasn¡¯t here. Then he unzipped his clothes and started climbing the wall. Allbyrinths had a fatal w. As long as a person climbed high enough, they could see the entire terrain of the maze. The wall of thisbyrinth wasn¡¯t high. It was only three metres. The wall was smooth but Tang Mo was agile. He gently kicked against the wall and went to the top in two moves. His hand just reached the top of the wall to climb up when an invisible wall blocked his way. Tang Mo fell back to the ground and looked up at the sky. ¡°Ding dong! It is forbidden to climb the wall in Noah¡¯s Fun Maze. Please y ording to the rules.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t try again. In the darkness, breathing and heartbeat were particrly noticeable. Tang Mo reduced his sense of existence as much as possible. Gradually, light footsteps came from the other side of the wall. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and his left hand pressed against the match tattoo on his right wrist. His entire body clung to the wall as he hid himself in the shadows. The person got closer and closer and turned a corner on the other side. He walked into the corridor and Tang Mo took out the big match, not hesitating to attack the other person. The big match head mmed straight towards the man¡¯s head and Fu Wenduo moved to the side to avoid the blow. It was too dark and the two people couldn¡¯t fully see each other. Tang Mo¡¯s match didn¡¯t slow and once again aimed at the other person. Fu Wenduo changed his right hand into a triangr weapon. The match collided with the weapon and made a fierce sound. The powerful shock jarred Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo grabbed the match handle, along with Tang Mo¡¯s hand. The two people looked up and the gazes met. They silently stared at each other for a moment before Tang Mo asked, ¡°What about the Trojan Horse? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Thus, he thought the person was an unknown enemy instead of Fu Wenduo. ¡°It was a bit noisy on the ground. In order to prevent it from being heard by others, I put it in my pocket and only took it out when encountering a fork.¡± Fu Wenduo pulled the small wooden horse from his pocket. It was ced in the pocket by its owner but its four feet were still moving in the air. Fu Wenduo ced the wooden horse into Tang Mo¡¯s hand and it finally stopped moving. The wooden horse opened and a piece of paper popped out. Tang Mo read it and his lips curved. ¡°...Mo Tang.¡± On this piece of white paper, the word Mo Tang was written. Tang Mo stuffed the paper back into the body of the Trojan Horse. It was Fu Wenduo¡¯s turn to point to a human figure on the ground not far away and ask, ¡°What is that?¡± Fu Wenduo thought that Tang Mo had been sitting on the ground and wasn¡¯t prepared to be attacked by him. ¡°It is a deceptive thing.¡± Tang Mo paused before smiling. ¡°Did I trick you?¡± Tang Mo went to the ce where Fu Wenduo was pointing and removed the ¡®dummy¡¯ he made with his clothes and backpack. Five minutes ago, Tang Mo had put his backpack into his jacket and taken off his pants. Two pieces of clothing leaned against the wall, creating a false person to confuse the enemy. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t answer. He discovered that Tang Mo¡¯s legs were bare. The jacket could be taken off as a trap but Tang Mo was only wearing one pair of pants. In order to confuse the enemy, he could only take it off. After putting on his clothes, Tang Mo picked up his backpack and he looked up to find Fu Wenduo staring at the ce where his dummy had been. Tang Mo asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fu Wenduo nced at him. ¡°It is fortunate that I found you first.¡± Tang Mo immediately understood and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before.¡± The two of them no longer spoke and left the corridor. The corridor was very long, approximately 20 metres long. Fu Wenduo opened his mouth, ¡°There was also a long corridor when I entered thebyrinth. Then once I left the corridor, thebyrinth outside was normal. There was no such long pa.s.sage.¡± Tang Mo also gave the information he discovered. ¡°The wall is three metres high. I tried but couldn¡¯t jump over the wall. I haven¡¯t tried it but I guess that we can¡¯t break the walls. This is the ck tower¡¯s protection and can¡¯t be destroyed.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Who attacked you?¡± Tang Mo stated, ¡°There are only two options.¡± The two of them looked at each other. Fu Wenduo spoke first. ¡°A ck tower monster.¡± ¡°Or... a human yer.¡± Tang Mo took out the dart and handed it to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo observed it and said, ¡°It is just an ordinary dart and isn¡¯t a prop. This type of dart is verymon. It is hard to say if it is from a ck tower monster or a human.¡± He paused and looked at Tang Mo. ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s super intelligent thinking meant he had a 10% uracy rate when specting. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes were deep as he directly replied, ¡°A human.¡± The moment he finished speaking, a strange and dull music started ying. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo looked up at the dark sky. Hundreds of children¡¯s voices sang in unison. ¡°Lla, Monday.¡± ¡°There is an underground person who enters the maze.¡± ¡°Lla, Tuesday.¡± ¡°There is a little monster who slips into the maze.¡± ¡°Lla, Wednesday.¡± ...... ¡°Lla, Sunday.¡± ¡°Humans want to leave the maze. Noah says there is only one way to leave the maze.¡± The sound abruptly stopped and once it started again, it turned into a horrible male voice. ¡°No, no, no one can leave the maze!¡± The music stopped and the ck tower¡¯s stiff mechanical voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Triggered side mission 1: leave Noah¡¯s Fun Maze.¡± At the same time, Earth. The ck tower prompted that 30 yers had entered the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor and many yers filled with enthusiasm set up ambushes near the ck towers, vigntly staring at the giant tower. Shanghai, China. After hearing about the sudden death of the yer from Southwest Asia, Luo Fengcheng had Jack drive and along with Tang Qiao, the three of them went to the ck tower suspended above Nanjing Road. Jack asked, ¡°Doctor, previously the ck tower never released any information about the yer¡¯s tower attack games. Why is this suddenly happening now? This is also a global notification. What does that person¡¯s death have to do with us?¡± The Southwest Asian yer dying was heard by humans all over the world. Then if yers from other regions died, would they hear it as well? Yes, there was only one result from failing a tower attack game: death. The king¡¯s gold coin could be used to escape the ck tower but it wouldn¡¯t be counted as a failure. They just gave up on the tower. However, the ck tower said the yer failed so he died in the game. There was no chance to escape with rare props. Jack scratched his head. ¡°This is a powerful yer who can attack the sixth floor. He must have a life-saving prop. What can kill him so quickly and not give him some time... ah, it is the ck tower? Did he vite a rule of the game?¡± Tang Qiao looked at Luo Fengcheng. ¡°Doctor, did a human kill him?¡± Luo Fengcheng¡¯s heard this and slowly looked at Tang Qiao. It was unknown when it happened but there was a deep scar on her far. A healing prop couldpletely remove this scar. However, she didn¡¯t use it and let the ugly scar lie across her face, as if reminding her of the cruelty of the ck tower games. Luo Fengcheng said, ¡°To be able to kill a senior yer on the sixth floor of the ck tower in such a short period of time, I¡¯m afraid that Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo or even Mu Huixue wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡± Jack said, ¡°Then it is a ck tower monster. The sixth floor is really terrible if there are so many ck tower monsters. Fortunately, I listened to your words and didn¡¯t go attack the tower.¡± The foreign man was relieved. Tang Qiao frowned and carefully asked the doctor, ¡°Is it really that simple?¡± At the same time, Beijing, China. Li Miaomiao scowled. ¡°Such a strong ck tower monster to instantly kill a sixth floor yer? Leader and Yuzheng should be fine.¡± Fu Wensheng was also worried. ¡°Big Brother and Brother Tang should have no problems. They are so strong.¡± ¡°Is it just a ck tower monster?¡± The two people looked over at the short-haired girl. They saw Chen Shanshan looking at the ck tower. Her voice was calm. ¡°The ck tower announces the yer¡¯s elimination info to the world and for the first time, clearly introduced the number of yers in each region. The absolute fairness of the ck tower means that the difficulty of all yers partic.i.p.ating in the game is absolutely the same, otherwise it won¡¯t announce that the yer from Southwest Asia is eliminated. If the difficulty of the game is different then it would be unfair for the Southwest Asian yer¡¯s elimination to be released globally.¡± Fu Wensheng wondered, ¡°Then their game difficulty is the same?¡± Chen Shanshan replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t the same. It is absolutely the same.¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°They are involved in the same game.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s fingers tightened. ¡°I am very worried now. Brother Tang is in the game and can¡¯t hear the globalmunications. If they can¡¯t hear it, will they know that there are 30... no, 29 sixth floor yers and that they are now in the same game?¡± In the dark maze. Tang Mo held the small parasol and walked with Fu Wenduo. Whenever they met a fork in the road, Tang Mo let Fu Wenduo choose because he believed in Fu Wenduo¡¯s luck. Halfway through, Tang Mo stopped and listened carefully for a moment. ¡°Do you hear the sound of water?¡± Fu Wenduo stopped and listened for a while. ¡°There seems to be?¡± It was the very weak sound of running water, as if no one had closed the faucet and tiny droplets fell down. Tang Mo looked around to find the source of the water. At this moment, he heard a familiar footstep. It sounded like high heels stepping on the ground and then a more crisp cras.h.i.+ng sound. It seemed that as someone was walking, they used something thin to continuously tap on the ground. The sound came closer and closer, reaching the other side of the wall in front of Tang Mo. Once the sound appeared, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo clung to the wall, holding their breaths and not making a sound. They stared at each other with wide eyes and spoke a name in their hearts. The owner of the footsteps didn¡¯t seem to notice that Tang Mo was hiding on the other side of the fork. He held the cane and pulled down his crimson hat with one hand as he walked towards another fork. The footsteps gradually drifted away and Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo sighed with relief. They were about to resume breathing when a gentleugh was heard behind them. The two men immediately turned to look. The circus leader took off his head and gave them a gentleman¡¯s bow. He smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, official yer Tang Mo and stowaway... oh no, that is rude. It is reserve yer Fu Wenduo. It is my luck to see you here. Excuse me... can I have the horror of taking away your head?¡± There was no change in Grecia¡¯s smile s he said these words. Tang Mo blinked. He took out the match, ignited it and mmed the burning match towards Grecia. Grecia moved sideways to avoid the blow. He chuckled and prepared to speak, only to look up and find that Tang Mo had already put away the big match and was running away with Fu Wenduo. They didn¡¯t n to fight at all. Grecia, ¡°...¡± The gentle smile froze and Grecia¡¯s eyes became cold. The slender cane hit against the wall as the person quickly caught up. On the other side, the baby-faced youth had his hands in his pockets as he leisurely walked through the maze. There was something Tang Mo didn¡¯t know. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s physical fitness was extremely high, no worse than Fu Wenduo, but his sense of smell was bad. He barely smelt anything. Bai Ruoyao leisurely walked through the maze, going left or right from time to time. He either had no intention to find the exit or he believed in his nickname: Lucky. He was lucky so even if he walked around, he would definitely be able to find the exit. Bai Ruoyao hummed and casually turned left into a narrow corridor. He had just taken two steps when he stopped. At the end of the corridor, Grandmother Wolf raised her head from where it was buried in swallowing human flesh and blood. The beast stared straight at Bai Ruoyao. One person and one wolf briefly looked at each other. Bai Ruoyao smiled and said, ¡°Continue, I went the wrong way. I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Bai Ruoyao turned to leave, his steps not urgent. Behind him, blood dyed the ground and pink dress of Grandmother Wolf. Her sharp teeth were filled with golden hair and white flowers and she stared at Bai Ruoyao without blinking. Just as Bai Ruoyao was about to leave the corridor, raucous and greedyughter was heard behind him. ¡°Hahaha, this is why Noah¡¯s maze is my favourite. I am always able to find lostmbs.¡± There was the sound of wind tearing apart. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s smilepletely disappeared. ¡°...d.a.m.n!¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 212 Chapter 212 In the dark and longbyrinth, two people ran forward. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo decided to run away as soon as they saw Grecia. They had no intention of fighting with him. The two of them hadn¡¯t forgotten their experience of facing the senior boss on the fourth floor. Now Tang Mo¡¯s group had improved their strength but they weren¡¯t Grecia¡¯s opponent. It wasn¡¯t possible even if they joined hands. However, this was a maze. Tang Mo pulled out the luminous night pearl as a light source, illuminating the front of the maze. Still, the light could only reach 10 metres in front of them. The two people turned into a corridor and entered five metres only to discover that this was a dead end. The crimson clothing fluttered back due to the rapid running. Grecia held the cane in his right hand while his left hand was elegantly pressed to his hat, not letting the hat be blown away by the wind. His speed wasn¡¯t slower than the duo. After discovering they had entered a dead end, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo turned back to run again. Unfortunately, Grecia had arrived. The two yers looked at each other before suddenly attacking from the left and right sides. Grecia raised the cane to block Tang Mo¡¯s small parasol. On the other side, he kicked his left feet and blocked Fu Wenduo¡¯s move. The leader of the circus smiled slightly. ¡°Mydy, we have just met. It isn¡¯t a very good start.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Do you want to take our heads?¡± Grecia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do I have this honour?¡± Tang Mo sneered. ¡°Come and try!¡± The pink parasol opened as its owner jumped into the air and then fell down in a way that was ipatible with physics. The more he fell, the greater the speed. The round umbre tip aimed straight for Grecia¡¯s head. If it was only Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol then Grecia wouldn¡¯t care. However, this had been processed by Schrodinger. Schrodinger was the most popr scientist in the ck tower world. He looked very unreliable but his work was secure. Grecia didn¡¯t dare be careless and took three steps back, avoiding the attack of the small parasol while hitting it with his cane. The short cane and small parasol collided. Grecia felt the strength in his wrist and was surprised. ¡°Just this?¡± He thought the small parasol would be stronger, perhaps a rare prop! This wasn¡¯t a rare prop, although it had been strengthened by Schrodinger and was still a good prop. This was enough. Tang Mo pulled back the small parasol and took out the night pearl that had the effect of attracting rare props. Sure enough, Grecia¡¯s cane was sucked straight towards the night pearl. Yet it wasn¡¯t sucked immediately. Grecia held the cane with one hand and the wall with the other hand, preventing the cane from moving. His eyes stayed on the night pearl for a second before he looked at his cane. ¡°Attracting metal?¡± The next moment, the blond man used his right hand to cut off the hollow gold pattern used to decorate the handle of the cane. All the gold was sucked into the night pearl. Grecial looked up again but saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo taking the opportunity to turn the corner and run away. Grecia gritted his teeth. ¡°Tang Mo! Fu Wenduo!¡± Then he ran after them Chases like this weren¡¯t umon on Noah¡¯s maze. For the first time, Bai Ruoyao felt that his lucky value was used up. How did he meet Grandmother Wolf? Bai Ruoyao recognized the other party the moment he saw her. She was a very famous monsters in the ck tower world. If someone had to say who the strongest boss in the Underground Kingdom was, there would be no conclusion. Among the information collected by Bai Ruoyao, some yers thought that Santa us was the strongest, some people thought the Queen of Hearts was the strongest and some thought the circle leader was the strongest. In the Monster World, there was only one strong monsters i.e. Grandmother Wolf. s.h.i.+t. He swore and ran away without looking back. If Tang Mo could see this scene, he would be surprised that Bai Ruoyao could run so fast. People didn¡¯t know how much potential they had until they were forced to the extremes. In fact, Bai Ruoyao was still lucky. The information he collected didn¡¯t tell him that among the first tier bosses of the ck tower world, Grandmother Wolf was the slowest. If he encountered the Queen of Hearts, he would have no chance to run and would immediately be torn to pieces by the other party. Peter Pan wielded a giant sickle as he slid through thebyrinth. Santa us shouted that he would never hurt the children but they had hit him. There was the violent Queen of Hearts, the small cat Schrodinger who was held in their arms of his robot housekeeper... Noah¡¯s maze was like a huge city. 29 yers were trapped in it and chased by ck tower monsters. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo took another turn as Grecia got closer and closer to them. At this time, Tang Mo suddenly saw a ck box on the ground next to thebyrinth wall. He and Fu Wenduo nced at each other and they quietly ran towards the box. After seing the lines of words on the box... Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± They saw a small ck box with a whiteboard and written on it in ck pen was: [Intelligent life has the value of being saved.] [ck fertilizer ash is vtile.] (TL: It is a Chinese tongue twister) What the h.e.l.l was this? Tang Mo knew that this box definitely wasn¡¯t ordinary to be ced here. However, Grecia was chasing very closely behind them and the two people didn¡¯t have time to stop and look at the abnormality of the box. Fu Wenduo bent down to take the box away but his hand bounced off it. He looked up. ¡°I can¡¯t take it.¡± Tang Mo also tried. There was an invisible barrier around the box, preventing the two people from touching it. Grecia was less than 20 metres away from the two people. Tang Mo took the initiative to shout, ¡°ck fertilizer ash is vtile!¡± ¡°Ding dong! China District 1 official yer Tang Mo has sessfully opened the No. 104 treasure chest.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t have time to think and just picked up the box to run. As he ran, he opened the box. A pink sugar ball suddenly jumped in front of him and Tang Mo caught it. [Prop: Sugar Ball Stained with Noah¡¯s Saliva] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: General] [Level: 1] [Attack: Normal] [Function: Shout the sentence ¡®Noah save me¡¯ and the sugar ball will automatically berger. The width is the same as the corridor of Noah¡¯s maze.] [Restriction: Can only be used once.] [Note: This is a magical sugar ball. Lick it and you can indirectly kiss the great Noah.] Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to shout, ¡°Noah, save me!¡± Then he threw the sugar ball behind him. The pink sugar ball turned into a huge ball in the air, mming into the ground and blocking the middle of the maze. The top of the sugar ball touched the invisiblebyrinth ceiling. Grecia braked quickly and stopped in front of the sugar ball. It was impossible for him to go to the left or right. Noah¡¯s maze was protected by the ck tower and couldn¡¯t be destroyed. The only way was to break through the sugar ball. The sugar ball was erged and the saliva on it was magnified several times. Grecia smelt the stinky smell of the sugar ball and his face darkened. He heard Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s footsteps getting further away and his mouth twitched. ¡°Oh Noah.¡± Then he raised his cane and smashed the sugar ball with one blow. The saliva on the cane was wiped clean and Grecia quickly started chasing again. On the other hand, Bai Ruoyao was almost caught by Grandmother Wolf many times and escaped countless times. He was exhausted and the smile on his face couldn¡¯t be maintained. At this time, he saw a ck wooden box on the ground. His eyes lit up and he went to look. [The ck tower thinks that human sin is very ball and all they think about all day is evil.] [Red carp, green carp and donkey.] Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± What the h.e.l.l was this? A simr ck box appeared to all escaping yers. Each yer saw different things. Some yers saw English written on the box, some j.a.panese and some Chinese. The yers in the maze were the most powerful yers in the world. They understood the usage of the boxes in a sh but thanks to the pursuit of the ck tower monsters, many people didn¡¯t have time to say the tongue twister and were forced to run forward. Mu Huixue was Cantonese and had a t tongue without clear p.r.o.nunciation. Once she saw these tongue twisters, her face turned green. Behind her, Santa us was driving a sleigh while shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t run children, Santa won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Santa didn¡¯t deliberately kill yers but it wasn¡¯t his fault if his sleigh ran them over. Mu Huixue when she came across a box, ¡°...¡± At this moment, a dull and hoa.r.s.e voice was heard by her side. Mu Huixue nced back and saw Andrei staring at the box before saying a bunch of Russian tongue twisters. Then he picked up the box and ran. As he ran, he looked back at Mu Huixue. ¡°Aren¡¯t you running?¡± Mu Huixue, ¡°...¡± This was the first time she hated that her nativenguage was Chinese. Mandarin was difficult for her but she could p.r.o.nounce the Russian words that Andrei just said! Yes, the words on the boxes were different for each yer. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo managed to grab four boxes as their ran. One of them was a northerner and one was a southerner, which was enough to make up for each other¡¯s shorings. Most of the tongue twisted could be said at a nce. The few harder ones, Fu Wenduo adjusted quickly and said the tongue twister. The props in box allowed them to sometimes resist chasing the circus leader while other times it was an aggressive weapon. There were good and bad ones, meaning Grecia couldn¡¯t catch up with them. There was another box and Tang Mo spoke the tongue twister on it before opening the box. [Prop: Noah¡¯s Favourite Bubble Bath] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: General] [Level: 2] [Attack: None] [Function: Vigorously rub this foamed sponge and bubbles will emerge. Touch the bubble to enter the battle.] [Restrictions: The sponge can be used once and the effect of the bubble is three minutes. It will automatically disappear after this.] [Note: His wife doesn¡¯t understand why Noah washes every day. Her husband washes every day before going out. Who is he going to see?] Tang Mo¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly picked up the sponge. The sponge quickly produced bubbles and Tang Mo pulled Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand to touch a bubble. There was a sound like a bubble breaking and Fu Wenduo¡¯s whole body entered the bubble. The giant bubble wrapped around Fu Wenduo and once it hit the wall, it slid fast and allowed them to escape at double the speed! Tang Mo also put himself into a baby and the two of them used the bubbles as a means of transportation to get away from Grecia. Tang Mo turned his head and saw the figure of the blond underground person getting smaller and smaller. Finally, Grecia stopped in ce and quietly watched Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. It seemed he couldn¡¯t catch up. Grecia stared at them silently before touching his top hat. The corners of his mouth slightly curved and he turned to run back. Tang Mo sighed with relief. The bubble effect ended and Tang Mo continued to explore the dark maze. Along the way, they collected many props like Noah¡¯s toothbrush, Noah¡¯s nails scissors, Noah¡¯s hair and even his underwear. They walked cautiously through the maze. Once they heard footsteps, they quickly hid and waited for the other person to leave. Tang Mo gradually found that there were more and more ck boxes and fewer monsters. Half an hour pa.s.sed before Tang Mo stopped and listened. ¡°Do you hear anything?¡± Fu Wenduo listened for a moment. ¡°The water sound?¡± The sound of water was getting louder and louder. At first, they couldn¡¯t hear it but now there was the patter of water when they ran. There was an unpredictable feeling in Tang Mo¡¯s heart. He felt that something was wrong with this water. At this time, the two of them turned a corner and encountered a box., When they were chased by Grecia, they only saw a box after running a long time. Now they could see a box every two steps. There were so many boxes. Tang Mo went forward to get the box when Fu Wenduo suddenly eximed, ¡°Not good!¡± Tang Mo looked at him. ¡°Did the circus leader really run away because he couldn¡¯t catch up with us?¡± Tang Mo was shocked and his eyes widened. ¡°He thinks we are going to die so he didn¡¯t chase us?¡± Fu Wenduo wondered, ¡°What is it that makes him feel that we will definitely die and he doesn¡¯t need to act?¡± The two of them stared at each other before saying in unison, ¡°We can¡¯t leave the maze!¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Tang Mo took arge piece of white paper from his backpack. He used a pen to mark an asterisk in the upper right corner and drew a straight line below it. ¡°a.s.suming that the route we just took is roughly 1:50000, I can roughly draw it. I can remember around five minutes. What about you?¡± Fu Wenduo took over the pen and paper and continued the route drawn by Tang Mo. ¡°I can remember another five minutes.¡± Abyrinth was something that ordinary people couldn¡¯t find their way in. However, it was different for Tang Mo and especially Fu Wenduo, who was a person who often had missions in various s.p.a.ces. Allbyrinths were just ovepping angles and lines to them. By knowing the angle of every corner they took and remembering the distance they travelled, they could estimate the route they took and draw it. Fu Wenduo finished drawing and they looked down at the white paper. Tang Mo said, ¡°We haven¡¯t gone back. ording tomon sense, we should be moving away from the centre of the maze and approaching the exit.¡± Fu Wenduo took a look at this image. ¡°Every maze has a feature. Closer to the centre, there will be more corners and the corridors will be shorter. It is because the centre of the circle radiates and the outward length isrger. Thus, we are really far from the centre of the maze.¡± This made Tang Mo even more confused. ¡°Then we are really going to the exist.¡± Fu Wenduo kept staring at the image before he looked up. ¡°Is the exist of thebyrinth on the outskirts?¡± Tang Mo froze. ¡°You mean...¡± Fu Wenduo suggested, ¡°What if the exit is in the middle? The sound of the water from bing louder. In the beginning, it was almost inaudible and now it lingered in the ears of very yer and ck tower boss. Once Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo understood their position and situation, the two of them didn¡¯t waste time. They picked up the box and turned to go back. Halfway through this, Tang Mo pulled Fu Wenduo to a stop and FU Wenduo nced at him. Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Thebyrinth¡¯s exit is at the centre but there are more boxes further to the outskirts. If yers want to find the exist, it is very difficult for them to get these boxes. Then what is the purpose of these boxes?¡± He looked up at Fu Wenduo. They didn¡¯t know why but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo felt this situation was somewhat familiar. The exit was at the centre of the map and all yers were gathered at the centre. However, the props were like radiating stars. The closer it was to the outside of the circle, the more there were. Combined with the number of yers, it would be difficult to grab a box close to the centre. Tang Mo seemed to have seen this type of game before... Suddenly the two people looked at each other with surprise and the popr name for several games appeared in their minds. ¡°...Eat chicken?!¡± (TL: seemed to arise from PUBG) On the other side, the baby-faced youth struggled to run forward while a wolf in a pink dress was behind him. The distance maintained between the person and the wolf was too clever. Grandmother Wolf¡¯s speed might be the slowest among the first-.s.s ck tower bosses but her slow speed was Bai Ruoyao¡¯s limit. Bai Ruoyao tried to escape and couldn¡¯t be caught by Grandmother Wolf, but at the same time, he suddenly hoped that Grandmother Wolf could run faster and simply grab him. If this person was faster than she wouldn¡¯t give him hope and he wouldn¡¯t need to run for half an hour! The consumption of physical strength was inevitable. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s speed was gradually decreasing while Grandmother Wolf wasn¡¯t affected. After seeing that Grandmother Wolf was catching up to Bai Ruoyao, the baby-faced youth pulled out two b.u.t.terfly knives. Suddenly, the sound of two pairs of footsteps came from not far away. Bai Ruoyao raised his head vigntly and stared coldly in front of him. Once he saw the people approaching, a huge smile appeared on his face and he waved happily. ¡°h.e.l.lo Deer. What a coincidence.¡± Mu Huixue had worked hard to shake off Santa us. She frowned slightly when she looked up and saw Bai Ruoyao. Then she saw Grandmother Wolf chasing after Bai Ruoyao... Mu Huixue shouted, ¡°...f.u.c.k!¡± Mu Huixue and Andrei both knew Grandmother Wolf. As soon as they saw her, they turned and ran. ¡°I want to go with you. Deer, wait for me.¡± Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t feel that he was trouble and happily led Grandmother Wolf in Mu Huixue and Andrei¡¯s direction. The three people were chased by Grandmother Wolf and run away. Mu Huixue and Andrei suddenly ran into a dead end and had to turn back. Bai Ruoyao saw the two of them exploring the path for him and shouted, ¡°Thank you!¡± Then he turned and ran into another corridor. It changed to Bai Ruoyao running in front while Mu Huixue and Andrei ran behind him. Grandmother Wolf was in thest position. This chasested 10 minutes. Originally, Mu Huixue and Andrei thought that there was only one Grandmother Wolf. If she chased Bai Ruoyao then she couldn¡¯t catch them. However, Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t give them a chance to get rid of him. He knew that if he ran from Grandmother Wolf alone, there was only one dead road. Thus, he frantically wrapped himself around Mu Huixue and refused to let her go. Finally, the three of them were trapped by Grandmother Wolf. She gently bit the human arm in her hands and smiled insidiously. ¡°Are you still running?¡± Mu Huixue pulled the long whip from her waist and sighed as she watched Grandmother Wolf. Andrei¡¯s fists clenched as he prepared to attack. Bai Ruoyao ran behind the two people only to be stopped by Mu Huixue¡¯s whip. Bai Ruoyao blinked and was about to speak when Mu Huixue smiled slightly. ¡°Fly, if you dare to escape when we deal with Grandmother Wolf then I will give you after we leave this game.¡± Bai Ruoyao watched Mu Huixue and thought about the consequences of being chased by this person and the consequences of being defeated by Grandmother Wolf and giving up the game. The baby-faced youth spread open his hands in a hurt manner. ¡°Who said that I would escape?¡± Andrei replied, ¡°Hui isn¡¯t stupid.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Learn Chinese first before talking to me again.¡± The three people raised their weapons and nced at each other before tacitly rus.h.i.+ng towards Grandmother Wolf. Grandmother Wolf elegantly pulled out her pink parasol and shyly concealed her b.l.o.o.d.y mouth. ¡°So many people bullying ady together, this isn¡¯t gentlemanly behaviour.¡± She spoke soft words as the small parasol opened, blocking Mu Huixue¡¯s whip and causing it to m into the wall. Mu Huixue retracted the whip and aimed it again. Andrei roared and threw punches at the wolf. Grandmother Wolf opened the small parasol and spun it. Andrei¡¯s fist mmed into the surface and bounced off. When the small parasol was open, its defense was like a meteorite. When it was closed, the attack was as strong as a tiger. This was the small small parasol but the one in Grandmother Wolf¡¯s hands was much stronger than Tang Mo¡¯s parasol. This one was at least rare rated. Bai Ruoyao was dexterous, Mu Huixue was good at long-range attacks and Andrei was good at closebat. The three of them worked together and finally Grandmother Wolf revealed a gap. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s idea was to take this opportunity to escape. He shouted, ¡°Go!¡± Mu Huixue also had this intention and fled with him. Unexpected, Andrei used this gap to attack Grandmother Wolf. Mu Huixue was stunned but she gritted her teeth and helped Andrei attack again. Bai Ruoyao had already ran 10 metres. Once he saw this, he scoffed and returned to attack. The three of them pressed Grandmother Wolf into a corner. Grandmother Wolf roared, ¡°You d.a.m.n stinky humans!¡± The three people felt bad, only to see Grandmother Wolf violently throw away her small parasol and get on all fours. She screamed angrily as the pink dress on her body was broken apart by bulging muscles. Mu Huixue eximed, ¡°No, her strongest weapon is her body, not her umbre!¡± As ady, the wolf¡¯s small parasol was her strongest weapon. Still, every resident of the ck tower world knew that as long as Grandmother Wolf was still ady, everything was safe. Once she was no longer ady, even Santa didn¡¯t dare to look at this terrible female wolf. Grandmother Wolf roared and rushed forward, her two ws attacking Bai Ruoyao. These ws couldn¡¯t be avoided. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes shed and no one could see what he took out of his pocket. He bit it hard and as the wolf¡¯s ws descended, his body teleported ten steps away. Grandmother Wolf ignored him and attacked Mu Huixue and Andrei. The one closest to her was Andrei. The strong Russian man stared at Grandmother Wolf with dull eyes. His best choice was to turn and run away, but whether it was him or Mu Huixue, Grandmother Wolf would still attack a person. Andrei didn¡¯t think much. If he wanted to fight then he would fight the opponent head on. He never shrank back and he wouldn¡¯t let a woman get injured for him. Andrei formed fists and roared like a wild beast. His hands became a fiery red as they mmed into the wolf¡¯s paws. Grandmother Wolf¡¯s ws cracked and blood seeped out. Andrei¡¯s hands were directly damaged and his bones were broken in a strange position, the white bones sticking out of the skin. Mu Huixue had already run a few steps. Once she saw this, she swore and ran back. The wolf was rarely injured. She became angrily and struck at Andrei. A female hand appeared above Andrei, a smallpa.s.s held on the palm. Mu Huixue looked at Grandmother Wolf and turned the pointer on thepa.s.s. Her eyes shed brightly as she dered, ¡°Facy, I refute!¡± A red light glowed on the smallpa.s.s. Grandmother Wolf¡¯s body suddenly turned back 180 degrees, her ws scratching at the wall of the maze. Mu Huixue took this opportunity to grab Andrei¡¯s cor and run. The three people ran for a long time and Grandmother Wolf disappearedpletely. Andrei¡¯s hands were broken in a strange posture and Bai Ruoyao gasped against the wall. The three of them hadn¡¯t spoken yet when they hear two weak footsteps not far away. Bai Ruoyao and Mu Huixue raised their weapons and watched a corner of thebyrinth with vignce. As Tang Mo walked around the corner, a silver b.u.t.terfly knife flew towards him. Fu Wenduo raised his hand in front of Tang Mo and blocked it. The b.u.t.terfly knife collided with the steel skin and returned to Bai Ruoyao¡¯s hand. The two sides saw the other people¡¯s faces and felt relieved. At a time like this, yers from the same region were always better than ck tower monsters and yers from other regions. Tang Mo looked at Bai Ruoyao and felt that this psychopath wasn¡¯t so unsightly. Fu Wenduo saw Andrei¡¯s broken arms and frowned. ¡°Which tower boss did you encounter?¡± Mu Huixue replied, ¡°Grandmother Wolf.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s scalp tingled when he heard the name. He looked around and asked, ¡°Did you get rid of her?¡± Bai Ruoyao wiped at nonexistent tears. ¡°Tang Tang, I almost died under the ws of the female wolf. She is so fierce.¡± Fu Wenduo looked between Mu Huixue and Andrei. It didn¡¯t seem to be a life or death situation. He pulled out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Andrei. Andrei understood that this was definitely a prop for healing. ¡°Shoe Shoe.¡± (TL: He was trying to say xie xie, which is thank you but misp.r.o.nounced). Fu Wenduo replied in Russian, ¡°It is nothing.¡¯ Mu Huixue discovered that Tang Mo had a big ck bag that was filled with heavy things. He didn¡¯t have them when he entered the game. She asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Tang Mo looked at their empty hands. ¡°Thebyrinth contains ck boxes. You can get props by saying the tongue twister. You didn¡¯t receive any?¡± The Cantonese Mu Huixue didn¡¯t want to talk. Bai Ruoyao, who was chased by Grandmother Wolf and had no time to grab anything, didn¡¯t want to talk. Only Andrei said, ¡°I grabbed three.¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, these props are very useful for this game. The exit is in the centre of the maze but these items are ced away from the centre. This is test whether we can figure this out, hurry to grab more props and then go back to the centre.¡± Mu Huixue understood what he meant. ¡°You are saying that we needed these props to leave the maze?¡± ¡°It is just my guess.¡± Fu Wenduo opened his mouth. ¡°Right now, we should be close to the centre of the maze. Have you met yers from other districts?¡± Mu Huixue answered, ¡°I¡¯ve encountered two. One of them escaped while the other was killed by Santa¡¯s sleigh.¡± Bai Ruoyao also said, ¡°I saw Grandmother Wolf eating a person. They seemed to be a foreigner with gold hair.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Then at least two yers have died.¡± Bai Ruoyao wondered, ¡°Hey Tang Tang, what do you think this game is? Why do I feel like we are the white mice put into the maze and Grandmother Wolf is the terrible monster. So scary. I don¡¯t want the monsters to eat me.¡± Tang Mo looked at the baby-faced youth and was preparing to ridicule him when the expressions of the five people suddenly changed. Tang Mo eximed, ¡°The sound of water is gone?¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°The sound of water is gone.¡± An unknown premonition filled their hearts. At their level, this type of bad premonition could no longer be regarded as a hunch. It was a subconscious spection based on experience. Their subconscious minds noticed that something bad was about to happen. Tang Mo said, ¡°The ce we are in now might actually be a closed s.p.a.ce. The cirction of the air isn¡¯t good and there is no light. There is the sound of water...¡± Fu Wenduo continued, ¡°The sound of the water is like a closed pool. The water sounds like not only is it from impact to the surface of the water, but also the vibration of the air. As the water flow increases, the vibration of the air column bes more frequent... once the gas column bes smaller, the pool will be filled.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°The pool is filled?¡± The five people thought about it. The pool being filled, what did this mean? Why was there a pool filled with water in thebyrinth? ¡°Noah...¡± Tang Mo whispered the name. ¡°Noah¡¯s sugar ball, Noah¡¯s toothbrush, Noah¡¯s bubble bath, Noah¡¯s underwear...¡± Tang Mo suddenly looked up and met Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who is Noah?¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Noah¡¯s ark?¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Where is the s.h.i.+p? The centre of the maze? Is it the exit of thebyrinth?¡± Andrei¡¯s Chinese wasn¡¯t good. Tang Mo and the others were speaking so quickly that he couldn¡¯t understand. However, he understood Noah¡¯s ark. The big man sighed and said, ¡°The big flood.¡± The other four were silent. In the dark maze, the monsters were heading towards the exit of thebyrinth. The yers also heard the sound of the water and moved close to the centre of the maze. Three minutes after the strange water sound stopped, a loud whistle rang. The sound was so loud that it was like a giant singing in the room. He happily hummed for a moment before starting to sing. ¡°I am the great Noah. I am the darling of G.o.d. Noah likes to take baths and wash away the mud and smelly sweat. Ah, I love taking a bath!¡± The moment the word ¡®bath¡¯ was heard, Fu Wenduo took Tang Mo¡¯s hand and pulled him towards the centre of the maze. Bai Ruoyao also ran towards the centre of the maze at the fastest speed. In every corner of the maze, some yers reacted slowly while some reacted quickly. Without exception, by the time Noah sang thest word, all of them ran towards the centre of thebyrinth. Once the song finished, there was the loud sound of water. The next moment, countless streams of water came from all sides of the maze. The terrible flood pushed against the wall of the maze and headed for the centre. All yers and monsters were running towards the centre of the maze while outside the maze, a giant sat in his bathtub and sighed with relief. ¡°Ah, it is good to take a bath.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 214 Chapter 214 The flood was like a raging beast. It had irresistible momentum as it mmed against the wall of thebyrinth. The walls that the yers and monsters couldn¡¯t destroy were like paper under the impact of the flood. The walls slowed the flood slightly but more and more water came from outside the maze. In the blink of an eye, they swallowed half the maze. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were in the lead, followed by Mu Huixue, Bai Ruoyao and Andrei. As they moved to the centre of the maze, they saw many humans rushing towards the centre. Tang Mo could see a magnificent ship in the distance. The ship was made of gold when gems iid in the mast. The cabins were also made of jade. The ship was firmly situated in the centre of the maze, as if it was a seductive apple tempting humans to take it. If they just entered then they could definitely avoid the terrible flood. They saw it and a name emerged in everyone¡¯s mind. Noak¡¯s ark. However, once Tang Mo looked down and saw the heads surrounding the ark, his heart suddenly sank. The muscr Grandmother Wolf was crawling on all fours, the green eyes full of hunger as she looked at the humans in front of her. Santa kept driving the sleigh in a circle around the ark. The bottom of the sleigh contained blood and flesh. There was also the Strange Circus leader, the Queen of Hearts, Peter Pan and Schrodinger. There were a total of six ck tower bosses surrounding Noah¡¯s ark, watching the iing yers like they were ants. The yers stopped. Behind them, the water was still flooding towards the centre of the maze. All the yers could survive in the water for more than an hour and some yers even had props to survive in the water. However, they didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. Mu Huixue said, ¡°The side mission is to let us leave the maze. The exit of the maze is obviously here.¡± She pointed to the ark surrounded by monsters and continued, ¡°The water behind us can wash away the maze walls we couldn¡¯t destroy. The quest is if it is actually water or not. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, do you want to cooperate?¡± Tang Mo turned his head to look at her. ¡°In this, I think Grandmother Wolf is the strongest and Santa us never kills humans.¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°He just doesn¡¯t kill personally with his own hands. He is probably stronger than the circus leader.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled and asked, ¡°What about Peter Pan and Schrodinger? I can say that Peter Pan¡¯s strength isn¡¯t as high as Santa us and Schrodinger is definitely the weakest one. I once encountered Schrodinger when I entered an instance. He is really, really weak.¡± Andrei said sullenly, ¡°However, the cat has many harmful props.¡± It was so easy when attacking the tower with advanced yers. Among the six ck tower monsters, Peter Pan was the only one Tang Mo hadn¡¯t encountered but Bai Ruoyao and the others had met him. Mu Huixue had faced the Queen of Hearts while Andrei and Schrodinger had yed against each other. The five peoplebined information and came to a conclusion. ¡°Breakthrough Schrodinger!¡± At the same time, the yers in other regions also found their own targets. Tang Mo looked around and said, ¡°Lian Yuzheng, Ruan Wangshu and Ning Zheng haven¡¯te. They might¡¯ve died or left the game.¡± He just spoke when a figure appeared. Tang Mo cried out with shock, ¡°Lian Yuzheng?¡± Her body was covered with blood and there was a wound on Lian Yuzheng¡¯s face. Lian Yuzheng saw Tang Mo¡¯s group and quickly came over. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Leader left the game. We met the Queen of Hearts and she was too strong. We weren¡¯t her match at all. Leader was almost killed by her and left the game with a prop. At this time, she saw the six ck tower bosses gathered under the ark. Her eyes narrowed and she looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°Leader said that if I meet you then I should listen to you. I hope that we can cooperate.¡± Lian Yuzheng¡¯s strength was also very good. Six people would be able to better deal with the ck tower monsters. At this time, a total of 22 yers were concentrated in the centre of the maze. Maybe there were yers who still hadn¡¯te but the flood was approaching and yers had no time to wait for neers. The 22 yers had already joined teams. The ck-haired, ck-eyes Asians stood together while the Westerners formed a team. They seemed to have chosen the targets they wanted to attack and didn¡¯t n to join hands with anyone. There was only one thing they could do. ¡°Go!¡± The 22 yersunched an attack at the same time. There were six monsters and 22 people. An average of three or four yers joined together to deal with a monster. However, everyone wanted to attack the weakest monsters so Peter Pan and Schrodinger were the breakthrough part. Upon seeing this, the other ck tower bosses moved. The situation was very bad and it suddenly became a melee. Schrodinger was held in the hands of his housekeeper and kept throwing various props at the yers. The ck cat yelled angrily as he threw them, ¡°How can you treat a cat like this? Dammit, I didn¡¯t want toe here. If it wasn¡¯t for the ck tower then who would want toe here? I want to be in my fortress!¡± Then the ck cat saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The big round eyes widened and Schrodinger screamed, ¡°Santa us, if you kill them for me, I will immediately make you a pure gold toilet with an automatic flushing function, pure gold!¡± Santa us was originally aiming his sleigh at two European yers. After hearing this, his eyes brightened turned to Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°Hohohoho, Merry Christmas!¡± Tang Mo raised his right hand and steel needles appeared in the air. He waved his right hand and the steel needles shot at Santa us. On the other hand, Fu Wenduo directly rushed to Schrodinger. The ck weapon mmed into the ck cat and the mechanical butler raised his hand to block Fu Wenduo¡¯s strike. The sound of metal collisions rang in the maze. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he hit the housekeeper again. He knew that Tang Mo wasn¡¯t Santa us¡¯ opponent. He couldn¡¯t dy the time too long and had to be quick. On the other side, the Queen of Hearts was facing Mu Huixue Andrei, Bai Ruoyao and two American yers. The five people joined forces and the Queen of Hearts gradually fell into a disadvantage. Mu Huixue found time to wrap her whip around the ark and she prepared to fly towards the big ship. The Queen of Hearts turned back and shouted, ¡°Damn Grecia, stop kissing Noah¡¯s boat and help out. Otherwise, I will turn you into meat sauce to fertilize my flowers!¡± Yes, only five ck tower monsters had faced the yers from start to finish. There was a ck tower monster who hadn¡¯t acted. The leader of the Strange Circus had been hugging Noah¡¯s ark with obsessive eyes, madly kissing the cabin made of jade and touching the gold. The Queen of Hearts blocked Mu Huixue¡¯s way and turned her head again to scold him. Grecia nced at the ark before touching his hat and sighing. ¡°Well, letting ady wait isn¡¯t very polite, although you aren¡¯t ady.¡± His mouth twitched and the next moment, a small and delicate cane shot at an incredible speed to the American yer, piercing his arm. The American yer let out a cry of pain. The flood continued to destroy the maze and was about to reach the centre. The ck tower monsters didn¡¯t try to leave and madly fought the yers. Finally a yer was sliced by Grandmother Wolf. He still wasn¡¯t dead. He quickly took out a golden coin and wanted to leave the game before the wolf couldpletely kill him. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything before Grandmother Wolf opened his mouth and ate his head. ¡°Hehe, thank you for the gold coin.¡± Someone¡¯s death and the threat of the flood meant these strong yers were no longer careless. Originally, they nned to let the ck tower monsters kill some yers to reduce theirpetitors. However, someone quickly died and they finally realized they couldn¡¯t pass this side mission without cooperating. A brown-haired, blue-eyed man spoke in English. ¡°Attack Schrodinger.¡± The little cat was stunned. ¡°Why are you always aiming at me!¡± It was because he was the weakest! All the yers answered in their hearts before turning to attack Schrodinger. The joint attack of a dozen fifth floor yers allowed Schrodinger to use them without any props. Once the line of defense was broken, yers took out strange props and ran to Noah¡¯s ark. By the time Grandmother Wolf and the others arrived, seven or eight yers had already boarded the ark. Once they got on board, the ck tower¡¯s prompt rang in their ears. ¡°Ding dong! The side mission ¡®Leave Noah¡¯s Fun Maze¡¯ has beenpleted.¡± Mu Huixue tied the whip around the ark and pulled herself and Andrei to it. However, Tang Mo was tangled up with Santa us and couldn¡¯t get away. Fu Wenduo¡¯s originally nned to deal with Schrodinger and board the ship. After seeing that Tang Mo couldn¡¯t leave, he turned without hesitation and the two of them dealt with Santa us. Fu Wenduo gave up his position and Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± The baby-faced youth was about to board the ship when a ck shadow suddenly rushed at him. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s expression changed and he jumped backwards. He saw Grandmother Wolf licking her sharp teeth and looking at him wickedly. ¡°Human, your meat is stinky but you broke my dress. I want to eat you!¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± Your dress was broken by yourself! A yer was pierced by Grecia¡¯s short cane and a yer was forced by the Queen of Hearts to use a prop and leave the game. More and more yers got on the ship and only Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Bai Ruoyao and two European yers were left. The flood washed against thest wall and headed towards the big ship in the centre. Mu Huixue found a chance to throw the whip to Fu Wenduo and tied it around his arm. ¡°Major Fu, pull Tang Mo toe up!¡± The red whip wrapped around his arm and Mu Huixue held tightly to it. She screamed and pulled Fu Wenduo up. Upon seeing it, Andrei and Lian Yuzheng came to help. The three people worked hard and Fu Wenduo was quickly pulled up. He grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s arm and brought Tang Mo with him. The water was right before their eyes. A European yer was caught in the flood while the other European gritted his teeth and used a prop to fly into the air and into the ark. As Tang Mo was dragged towards the deck of the ship by Fu Wenduo, his gaze fell on Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao was tangled up in Grandmother Wolf and looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo subconsciously reached out and said, ¡°I want to be the Pirate King.¡± A rubber rope shot from Tang Mo¡¯s hand and tied around Bai Ruoyao¡¯s wrist, pulling him over. The water rushed towards Santa¡¯s sleigh. Santa let out a disappointed ¡°Ah¡± and the yers on the ark saw that he and his sleigh was wrapped in a giant bubble and floated above the flood. Simrly, Grandmother Wolf, Peter Pan, Schrodinger and the Queen of Hearts were covered in a transparent bubble as they were touched by the flood. The red-haired loli queen sighed indignantly. ¡°Bastard Noah, why isn¡¯t your maze bigger? If the bath water came slowly then I could¡¯ve killed these stinky humans!¡± The ck tower monster was hit by the water and wrapped in a bubble, leaving the water. All the yers on the big ship knew that they weren¡¯t lucky. No one wanted to test what would happen if they fell into the water. Other yers saw Mu Huixue¡¯s trio pulling Tang Mo¡¯s trio over and showed a strange expression. Some people wanted them to go forward to stop them from saving people, eliminating more opponents. Lian Yuzheng loosened a hand on the whip and stared at them coldly while ying with a silver dagger. The yers from other regions thought for a moment before staying on the sidelines, no longer going forward. With Fu Wenduo, Mu Huixue and Andrei¡¯s strength, they could take on all 20 people aboard the ship. However, they were just about to bring Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao up when a terrible force suddenly appeared. Mu Huixue was pulled forward and almost let go of the whip. She looked up and her expression stiffened. ¡°Grecia Sykes!¡± A ck cane was firmly stabbed into the hull of the golden ship, so that the owner was suspended in the air and not touched by the flood. The water could touch the gentleman at any time but as long as it didn¡¯t touch him, he wouldn¡¯t be covered with a bubble. The circus leader smiled and held the cane with one hand while holding onto Bai Ruoyao¡¯s leg with the other hand. He didn¡¯t do anything else. He just held on from the bottom andughed as he watched Bai Ruoyao and Tang Mo. He was telling them: Give up your teammates and be hypocrites. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed. He wanted to kick this bastard down but couldn¡¯t do it. It was clear that Grecia could kill Bai Ruoyao and Tang Mo at any time but he didn¡¯t do this. It was as if he was waiting for a good show. Fu Wenduo, Mu Huixue and Andreibined couldn¡¯t pull Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao from Grecia¡¯s hands. They could only maintain the bnce. Grecia smiled softly. ¡°Humans are so hypocritical. Dear Tang Mo, won¡¯t you give up? If you don¡¯t let go then I will act.¡± Tang Mo stared at Grecia silently before looking at Bai Ruoyao. There was something wrong with Grecia¡¯s guess. He and Bai Ruoyao had never been teammates. He wouldn¡¯t feel guilty if he let go and let Bai Ruoyao fall into the flood. Of course, Bai Ruoyao would surely have a way to escape such as a king¡¯s gold coin. Tang Mo didn¡¯t think much more. The one minute ability limit of the rubber rope was over. He could release the ability at any time and throw Bai Ruoyao down. He was about to start when a voice came from below. ¡°Tang Mo, don¡¯t let go!¡± Tang Mo was stunned and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± It seemed like he really didn¡¯t have anything. Bai Ruoyao was silent before saying calmly, ¡°I want to clear the seventh floor. It is very important to me. If you save me this time, I will owe you a favour.¡± Tang Mo never heard this psychopath sound so serious. He looked at the other person with amazement and saw Bai Ruoyao staring at him. In the end, Tang Mo didn¡¯t untie the rope. He sneered, ¡°Remember, you owe me a favour.¡± He didn¡¯t let go. Tang Mo¡¯s rtionship with Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t good but it seemed worthwhile to have this psychopath owe him. More importantly, he believed in Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo would definitely find a solution. Fu Wenduo looked at the situation below before releasing the hand holding the whip. The whip lowered again and Mu Huixue looked over strangely. Fu Wenduo pulled out a long silver object from his backpack. Mu Huixue¡¯s expression changed. ¡°A M70 anti-tank grenade? You actually have this type of thing?¡± Fu Wenduo pulled the button at the bottom of the grenade and threw it into the distance. He threw it so far that he couldn¡¯t blow up Grecia at all. However, once the grenade fell into the flood, a dull explosive sound was heard from below the water. Everyone instantly understood what was going on. The flood waters soared in an instant. The shockwave set off a wave ten metres high and hit Noak¡¯s ark. The ship shook in the water and the water rushed. All the yers onboard screamed angrily and found a ce to stabilize their body, so they weren¡¯t washed away by the wave. The wave got closer and closer and Grecia noticed something wasn¡¯t right. He pulled Bai Ruoyao with one hand and removed the cane with the other, wanting to go around from below to kill Tang Mo. He was only halfway when he was stopped by Bai Ruoyao. The baby-faced youthughed dangerously. ¡°Get lost.¡± He kicked Grecia away. The next second, Grecia touched the water and was wrapped in a transparent bubble. He slowly retracted his cane and looked up at Noah¡¯s ark. In the final seconds, Fu Wenduo¡¯s group pulled Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao onto the deck. Inside the bubble, the Queen of Hearts eximed angrily, ¡°Damn Grecia, if you were less obsessed with gold then I could definitely kill more than one human.¡± Grecia spread open his hands and smiled. ¡°me me.¡± The red-haired loli scoffed. Santa us regretfully touched his beard. ¡°It is a pity we can¡¯t make trouble after this. Behind the six ck tower bosses, the raging flood waters madly washed against the big ship. After Tang Mo stepped onto the deck, the ck tower¡¯s voice entered his ears. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it as the big waves came instantly. Every yer moved up and down from the violent waves. They sighed with relief after everything subsided. The battle against the ck tower monsters inevitably injured everyone. After taking care of their wounds, the 17 yers on the ark stared at each other vigntly. They all knew that the people standing on the ship were senior yers who cleared the fifth floor. Most of them were mainly staring at Tang Mo and Mu Huixue while some looked at Lian Yuzheng. Tang Mo¡¯s name had just been exposed and they naturally knew who Tang Mo was. In addition, the female with the Asian face was likely to be the first ce on the time leaderboard, Mu Huixue. Time passed as the big ship moved slowly on the sea. Suddenly, the door of the cabin opened. Everyone became alert. ¡°Ding dong! Please enter Noah¡¯s ark.¡± The crowd looked at the door suspiciously and the ck tower reminded them again. There was no other option so the yers entered the ark. After entering the ark, everyone quietly looked at the people around them, recording everyone¡¯s information in their hearts. While entering the ark, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were at the end with Bai Ruoyao in front of them. Tang Mo¡¯s soft voice was heard. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you owe me a favour.¡± The footsteps slightly paused. Bai Ruoyao turned around and said sadly, ¡°Tang Tang, is my life only worth a favour in your heart?¡± Tang Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± Why did he feel that things were wrong? The next second, Fu Wenduo stepped forward with Tang Mo and said, ¡°Your human feelings aren¡¯t very valuable.¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± Tang Tang, Major Fu, you are bullying people! Bai Ruoyao was thest one into Noah¡¯s ark. After he entered, the door mmed shut. Everyone stopped and stared at the door with disbelief. The ck tower¡¯s childlike voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Sessfully triggered the main mission: Noah¡¯s dinner on the ark.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; https://discord.gg/PpxrTgJ Chapter 215 Chapter 215 In the dark cabin, three gongs were heard before lights suddenly turned on. They were standing in a long and narrow wooden corridor while faint light shone from old, yellow wood decorations. Tang Mo stood at the end of the group. He reached out to the door behind him and said, ¡°It won¡¯t open.¡± Fu Wenduo and the others didn¡¯t object to his words. Bai Ruoyao also smiled and watched. Several yers from other districts looked coldly at Tang Mo and pulled the door handle one by one. The door wouldn¡¯t open. None of the yers thought about using a prop to violently open the door. The ck tower obviously wanted to keep them here. Everyone watched the yers around them warily and walked along the corridor. Silence filled the entire corridor. Bai Ruoyao felt this wasn¡¯t interesting and suddenlyughed. Everyone instantly turned to look at him. The baby-faced youth blinked. ¡°Noah¡¯s dinner on the ark... what is this dinner? The flood was obviously Noah¡¯s bath water and Noah should be very tall.¡± He swished his hands. ¡°Is he a giant? Then he won¡¯t eat people. My meat can¡¯t be eaten. Tang Tang, do you want your meat to be eaten.¡± Several yers frowned and a blond, middle-aged man coldly demanded, ¡°Shut up.¡± Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t the type to shut up because of words. He hummed a small song, making the strong man very dissatisfied. However, this person didn¡¯t dare act rashly. The people who could enter here were the top yers in the world. They didn¡¯t know who Bai Ruoyao was but this person was absolutely strong. Everyone knew this. Tang Mo¡¯s gaze swept through the 16 people. Apart from Fu Wenduo, Mu Huixue and the others who he knew, there were two young men with oriental faces, a strong ck woman and nine white people. Apart from Andrei, the nine white people were divided into five men and three women. Tang Mo¡¯s gaze moved slowly and stopped on one of the white men. The other person¡¯s gaze swept towards him and Tang Mo immediately looked away. He looked at Fu Wenduo and Fu Wenduo shook his head. Fu Wenduo: I have never seen this person before the earth went online. Tang Mo was silent for a moment. This person was an old man. After the earth went online, two groups were almostpletely eliminated by the ck tower. One group were children and the other were the elderly. Fu Wensheng and Chen Shanshan were no longer children. Fu Wenduo was 12 years ago and could protect himself. Children under the age of seven or eight were the hardest hit. Perhaps they all died in the first ck tower game. This was followed by the elderly. Old people were physically inferior and their mental strength, speed and brain power were far less than young people. Moreover, elderly people were experienced but they were out of touch with modern culture In terms of ying games, they generally weren¡¯t as good as young people. Tang Mo had yed many ck tower games and only saw an old person at the beginning in the monopoly game. In addition, he had never seen anyone who was over 60 years old. However, this white male with white hair and wrinkles was at least 70 years old. ¡°He might be very strong, stronger than others.¡± Tang Mo lowered his voice and spoke to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo gently hummed in agreement. This person¡¯s innate qualities were worse than others but he could live to the present and be a top yer. This old man was bound to be extremely strong. The group silently walked, each having their own thoughts. Everyone was quietly observing other yers, wanting to know more information. After five minutes, the ck woman standing in the front stopped and spoke in English, ¡°There is a door.¡± The group didn¡¯t say anything. The ck woman told them, ¡°I will open the door.¡± No one disagreed. She grasped the door handle and gently opened the door. The moment the door opened, the ck woman jumped back and raised her weapon in defense. The door mmed open but there were no enemies. Instead, there was a strange smell. Mu Huixue sniffed and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Bread?¡± Bai Ruoyao sucked the most amount of air into his nose. Then he nced into the door and saw the things inside. Bai Ruoyao turned his head and spoke loudly, ¡°Wow, there is the smell of egg tarts, cheese and cream. Hey, what is this scent... my favourite red wine? The Chateau Haut-Brion wine?¡± Everyone spoke in English and didn¡¯t reveal their nativenguage. They carefully entered the room and Tang Mo looked around with narrowed eyes. This was a two-storey castle. Based on the outside of Noah¡¯s ark, it was impossible to hide such an old castle in this big ship/ There were gothic coloured shards of ss and slender candles in ck iron candlesticks. Dozens of candles illuminated the lobby and the middle of the lobby contained a long time with gold-rimmed white porcin cutlery as well as a variety of delicious food. The castle shouldn¡¯t appear inside the ship at all but everyone knew the length they just walked for five minutes far exceeded the length of Noah¡¯s ark. ¡°There a 12 chairs.¡± A blond foreign man said. ¡°There are 17 individuals.¡± The ck woman looked for a moment before stopping on the middle of the table. ¡°There are 17 small dolls.¡± Everyone followed her gaze. The expressions of many people changed once they saw these 17 wooden dolls, apparently remembering a famous story. At this time, thunder was suddenly heard outside the castle. There wasn¡¯t the light of lightning, only the sound of thunder. Andrei went to the window and looked out. ¡°It is dark outside. There is nothing.¡± He just finished when the thunder was heard again. At this time, the ck tower told a story in its childlike voice. ¡°When Noah lived to the age of 600, the ck tower looked at Earth and found that humans were full of sin, all their thoughts endless evil. Greedy humans like to eat the pure ck tower monsters, peeling them and swallowing them. Deceitful humans always trick innocent people and make them go bankrupt.¡± ¡°Thus, the ck tower said to Noah, ¡°Build a ship and take away those who are truly good. That is real hope.¡± Noah bowed respectfully to the ck tower and prayed¡ª¡± ¡°Omnipotent ck tower, please allow me to take a shower, finish and meal and then select the kindest humans to lead them out of this sinful world.¡± The ck tower told this story very seriously but all the yers listening to it had different expressions. Bai Ruoyao whispered, ¡°Even I don¡¯t dare to speak such nonsense.¡± The ck tower continued, ¡°yers, please help Noah by preparing a rich dinner for Noah. A friendly reminded, a sinful ck tower monster has disguised as a human and entered the interior of the ark. Grab the monster and turn its flesh and blood in to delicious barbeque. This is what Noah likes most.¡± Once they heard about the ¡®ck tower monster disguised as a human¡¯, everyone looked skeptically at the yers standing near them. The story was over and the ck tower announced in an unemotional voice. ¡°Ding dong! Sessfully triggered the main mission: Noah¡¯s dinner on the ark.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, there are 16 yers who have sessfully entered the game and one ck tower monster disguised as a human.¡± ¡°Second, there are 12 rooms on Noah¡¯s ark.¡± ¡°Third, in Noah¡¯s arc, every two hours is one day and one night. All yers must leave their room during the door and all yers must enter their room at night. The door of the room will be locked.¡± ¡°Fourth, every day in the evening, three yers who received the ck tower¡¯s approval can leave the room. The identity of the three yers is hidden. Even yers in the same room won¡¯t know the identity of the three yers.¡± ¡°Fifth, the task of the ck tower monster is to stop Noah from saving humanity. The human yers¡¯ mission is to grab the monster, grill it and give it to Noah.¡± ¡°Sixth, after the seventh day and night, Noah will appear. If he can¡¯t eat the grilled monster then he will eat all humans.¡± ¡°Seven, in thest minute of each day, yers have the right to vote. Each room as one vote to select the target they think is a monster. The target voted by most yers will be restricted and all abilities and props won¡¯t be avable.¡± ¡°Eighth, in this game, yers¡¯ abilities are restricted to varying degrees. The specific restrictions are determined by the ck tower. All props are unavable.¡± ¡°Noah thinks that barbequed monster is delicious and that humans are delicious. In any case, he can eat all of them so he will eat.¡± Boom¡ª Thunder appeared once again, shaking the whole castle. Tang Mo¡¯s vision turned towards the dark window. His fingers tightened as he uttered, ¡°Snowstorm vi.¡± Meanwhile, Beijing, China. After Tang Mo¡¯s group entered the game, the Tian Xuan organization controlled the area around the Forbidden City¡¯s ck tower. Chen Shanshan, Li Miaomiao and the others temporarily stayed in a small building nearby. The first one to appear was Ning Zheng, who was badly injured. Chen Shanshan was stunned when she saw the other person and her gaze stayed on the other¡¯s long hair for a few seconds. Fu Wensheng directly looked at Ning Zheng¡¯s chest and the child didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°What a surprise!¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s left leg was bitten by something and bleeding badly, while his right hand was broken. He struggled to get up and leave, the situation obviously being very bad for him. Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t stop him. After all, Ning Zheng was one of the most powerful returnees in China. No one knew if Ning Zheng had any trump cards and they didn¡¯t have a grudge with him. Fu Wensheng probably thought that Ning Zheng¡¯s situation was too bad and embarrassing. He hesitated before pulling out a bottle of mineral water and handing it to Ning Zheng. Ning Zheng looked at him and took the water. After a while, Ning Zheng left the ck tower. One hour passed and Ruan Wangshu appeared under the ck tower. He was luckier and could move on his own. Leaving the game with the king¡¯s gold coin exhausted all his strength but Li Miaomiao was fortunately there. Li Miaomiao rushed up and pressed her hands to Ruan Wangshu¡¯s wounds, transferring them to her. Fu Wensheng muttered, ¡°What game is so difficult? Ning Zheng... is it Ning Zheng? Ruan Wangshu has also be like this. Is it a powerful ck tower monster on the level of the circus leader? The guess was good but the amount was wrong. It was six monsters on the level of the circus leader. Shanghai, China. Luo Fengcheng sat in a ck car and looked at the ck tower in the distance. When Tang Mo heard the ck tower announce the rules of they game, he didn¡¯t know that on Earth, the ck tower also issued a notice. ¡°Ding dong! Europe District 9 official yer David Conrad has failed to clear the instance.¡± ¡°On June 18th, 2018, 16 yers from six regions have sessfully entered the sixth floor¡¯s main mission.¡± ¡°There is one person from East Asia, one person from Southeast Asia, one person from Russia, two people from Europe, four people from the United States and seven people from China.¡± Jack was puzzled. ¡°So many people entered the main mission together. Doctor, this is the first time I¡¯m seeing this type of game. What game is it? A big fight? A melee? The main mission hasn¡¯t started yet and so many people have been eliminated.¡± The ck tower¡¯s sixth floor was terrible... Luo Fengcheng¡¯s lips slightly curved. ¡°16 people... in fact, there is a game quite suitable for this.¡± Jack asked curiously, ¡°What game?¡± Luo Fengchengughed. ¡°Snowstorm vi.¡± (TL: amon model found in mystery novels and TV shows. Refers to when a number of people gather in a rtively closed space. They can¡¯t get in touch with the outside world or leave the environment. Then several people are killed and the murderer is among them) Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; https://discord.gg/PpxrTgJ Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Thunder roared and the entire castle shook. The dim candlelight caused a mottled yellow light to appear on the wall. After the ck tower announced the rules of the game, the 17 yers stood around the long table and no one spoke. After a long time, a white woman said, ¡°There are only 12 chairs but we have 17 people.¡± Yes, there were 17 small dolls in the centre of the table. The ck tower also said that there were 16 yers and a ck tower monster in the castle. However, there were only 12 chairs. Andrei opened his mouth. ¡°There are names on the chair. The ck tower has divided us into groups.¡± Everyone immediately went up to look at the chairs. Under the dim lights of the candle, they could see distorted names carved on the backs of the quaint chairs. Everyone¡¯s name was in English. The ck tower was humane enough to help yers hide their identities. Tang Mo looked around and his eyes narrowed when he saw the name on thest chair. The only ck woman present sneered. ¡°Is there any need to use English names? It will be exposed anyway since you know each other.¡± Among these 12 chairs, there were four that weren¡¯t engraved with the name of just one person. There were three chairs engraved with the names of two people and one chair had three English names. Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo... and Bai Ruoyao. The baby-faced youth blinked with surprise. ¡°Wow Tang Tang, Major Fu, I¡¯m actually in a team with you.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart sank as he looked at the chair next to him. It had ¡®Mu Huixue¡¯ and ¡®Andrei¡¯ written on it. Another chair belonged to two foreign men and thest chair belonged to a foreign man and woman. The ck tower had obviously decided that the nine people knew each other and the information was disclosed to all yers. In fact, it was well understood that there were 17 yers in the game. The seventh rule of the game stated that in thest minute of every day, they could use the right to vote for a target considered to be a monster. The target of the vote was restricted and all abilities and items wouldn¡¯t be avable. There were 17 yers and everyone had equal voting rights, but Tang Mo, Mu Huixue and the others knew each other. Once they worked together, they would vote for a certain yer and win the majority vote, making it unfair to other yers. The ck tower took these measures and directly teamed them up to forcefully reduce the number of votes. The other yers stared at the owners of the four chairs. The nine of them looked calm and not embarrassed at all about their rtionship being exposed. Boom! There was another roar of thunder and the candles in the castle started shaking. The candlelight cast shadows on the building and Tang Mo suddenly became alert due to the strange sound of a gear turning. Every yer grabbed their weapons and looked around. They saw that in the middle of the long table, one of the 17 dolls seemed to have its gears activated as it moved forward on the table. The yers stared coldly as the little puppet swayed and moved before saying in a strange and ethereal voice, ¡°Stephen Tev looked at me and pulled out his dagger.¡± The words finished and the puppet suddenly pointed to a blond foreigner. The foreigner¡¯s expression changed and he put away his dagger. There was another loud sound and the group looked behind the small puppet. They saw a second small puppet move forward before stopping in front of a ck woman. ¡°Lena Jokel looked at me and wanted to kill me.¡± At this time, how could any yer not understand what was happening? One after another, the small puppets moved in front of each yer and shouted their names. It was impossible to disguise their name or exchange names with their teammates. The puppets spoke the name and almost exposed the nationality of some people. However, being from the same region didn¡¯t mean they knew each other. Tang Mo was surprised to see a small puppet run towards a foreign woman and shouted, ¡°Xia Li.¡± She was a Chinese yer? The short-haired, blonde woman who had her named called looked coldly over Tang Mo¡¯s group. Once all the puppets were in ce, they were silent for a moment before singing a song. ¡°17 small puppets encountered a flood. There was no way to save one and only 16 were left.¡± ¡°16 small puppets, everyone was on guard against each other. The fire burned one to ck charcoal, leaving 15.¡± ...... ¡°One small puppet, its soul was frightened after seven days. No one cares about it being scared to death and there are no puppets left.¡± ¡°La, La...¡± ¡°Hey, Noah ising! Noah is here!¡± ¡°Noah eats the small puppets. The small puppets are dead.¡± The weird song came to a halt and the small puppet in front of Tang Mo suddenly opened its mouth. ¡°Noah¡¯s dinner table has only 12 guests.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s little puppet said, ¡°There is a white ticket in front of the chair. Sit on the chair to write a name.¡± Lian Yuzheng¡¯s small puppet continued, ¡°Every guest can vote once a day, no more.¡± The old foreigner¡¯s puppet was next. ¡°12 chairs, 12 votes, no one is allowed more.¡± ¡°The result of the vote should be kept secret. No one can know it.¡± ¡°Hey, there is a red ticket. What is that?¡± The group immediately looked at the table. After the puppets spoke in turn, 12 white tickets appeared on the table and then 12 red tickets. Ander¡¯s little puppet said, ¡°I know, I know. It is to grab the sixth, grab the sixth.¡± ¡°White tickets are endless but there is only one red ticket.¡± ¡°There is only one red ticket per person, only one. ¡°The white ticket can be used to vote every day, the red ticket can only be used to vote once. Who do you think is the bad monster?¡± The voice of the 11th puppet suddenly became sharp. ¡°Write their name, write their name! Write their name and you will win, you will win!¡± ¡°What if you¡¯re wrong? What if you¡¯re wrong?¡± The 13th puppetughed strangely. The 14th puppet spoke in an innocent voice, ¡°The one who writes the wrong name won¡¯t grab the six and won¡¯t receive a clue.¡± The 15th little puppet ran twops around the red and white tickets. The 16th puppet said, ¡°Write their names and note your teammates.¡± The 17th puppet sang excitedly, ¡°Grab the six, grab the sixth!¡± The final ¡®grab the sixth¡¯ was sharp and harsh, like nails scratching on ss and causing the yers to frown. After saying all of this, the puppets stopped talking. They were like soldiers as they turned around and marched back to the centre of the long table. Then they stared at each other with strange wooden eyes. On the other side, there was a bang and the huge clock on the castle¡¯s wall shook. Its second hand ran at a speed six times the normal speed and one minute only took 10 seconds. Sunlight entered through the window. Andrei, who had been standing by the window, looked out and said, ¡°There is no sun but it obviously daytime right now.¡± The 17 people looked at each other in turn before someone sat down. One by one, the yers sat in their chairs. yers who were divided to the same chair chose on person to sit down. Andrei let Mu Huixue sit while Bai Ruoyao looked at the chair and grinned. A moment passed before Tang Mo said, ¡°You sit.¡± Bai Ruoyao turned to look at him. ¡°Tang Tang, did I hear wrong? You are letting me sit?¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°You sit.¡± The yers sitting on the chair had the right to vote. Bai Ruoyao never thought that he could grab the right to vote from Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. Apart from revealing that these yers knew each other, the ck tower¡¯s actions also lead to another thing: only one yer sitting in the chair had the right to vote. No matter how well the yers discussed it before the vote, the only person who could vote was the one sitting in the chair. For example, Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Bai Ruoyao had a good discussion and decided to vote for Mu Huixue. Bai Ruoyao promised in advance but in the end, he betrayed them and voted for Tang Mo. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo would have no way to stop him from doing this. Bai Ruoyao originally thought he wouldn¡¯t get the chance to vote and now he was being sent to the chair. Bai Ruoyao suddenly had a rebellious mind. ¡°I won¡¯t sit. Tang Tang, I feel sorry for you. You should sit.¡± Fu Wenduo lowered his gaze. ¡°Sit down.¡± Bai Ruoyao, ¡°...¡± After considering his chances if he fought with these two people, Bai Ruoyao shrugged and sat down with a smile. In any case, it was good that he could sit. Once Bai Ruoyao took his seat, there was someone in all 12 chairs. A middle-aged man looked at everyone and said, ¡°The ck tower said that the monster is disguised as us. I think that even if we ask things that only humans will know, the monster will certainly be able to answer it. No one refuted his words. The middle-aged man continued, ¡°I want to say one thing first. The names of the 17 yers here, almost all of them have been globally announced by the ck tower. I know who you are. You also know who I am.¡± Mockingughter was heard. ¡°We naturally know that your Russian region was forced to attack the tower.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression sank and he mmed his hand against the table. The table shook and a deep handprint was branded into the table. The white male who ridiculed him didn¡¯t look nervous at all. He looked at the handprint and said, ¡°Brute force, is that why you were so slow to clear the fifth floor?¡± ¡°Okay, stop quarrelling. I don¡¯t think anyone here has thought about working together.¡± The group turned to look at the ck woman and saw her sitting coldly in the chair. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. This is the first day and first night. It is obviously unrealistic if we want to catch the monster now. The grab the sixth mode means we won¡¯t work together. Everyone is their own team and it isn¡¯t realistic to attack the sixth floor together because no one knows who the monster is. There is just something I hope you can all do.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The ck woman stared at Tang Mo. ¡°Anything that people say during the day, be sure to say it to everyone at this table.¡± Some yers frowned while most yers had a ¡®of course¡¯ expression. Bai Ruoyao gave a deep smile. ¡°The monster must be among these 17 people. It is difficult to catch the monster but we can¡¯t let others catch it first. In the evening, we are stuck in the room and can¡¯te out. During the day, if the 17 people act together then at least everyone¡¯s words and deeds are transparent and no one will be finding clues in private. Wow, are you not confident in your strength? Do you feel that if we separate, other people will find clues that you can¡¯t?¡± The ck woman¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Ruoyao was ready to provoke her again but Fu Wenduo held down the back of the chair. ¡°We agree with this proposal.¡± Bai Ruoyao shut his mouth and didn¡¯t talk anymore. ¡°I also agree.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Out of the 17 people, 15 of them agreed. Two people disagreed and the ck woman asked them, ¡°Are you disagreeing because one of you is the ck tower monster?¡± The two men red at the ck woman, saying his words were rubbish. Then they agreed. Two hours quickly passed. During these two hours, everyone sat around the long table and watched the yers. On the first day, everyone didn¡¯t really speak and never exposed any secrets. In the silence, they remembered the information of the other people in the bottom of their hearts. They waited for the two hours to pass, until thest minute arrived. ¡°Ding dong! On the first day of voting, please write the name of a yer they wanted to vote for on the white ticket.¡± The old man opened his mouth for the first time. ¡°I propose that everyone writes their own name. No one can find the monster on the first day and there is no meaning in writing someone else¡¯s name.¡± The rest of the yers looked at the old man with a thoughtful expression. The old man looked indifferent and bowed his head to write a name. He seemed to really write his own name and then ced the white ticket upside down on the table. Everyone started writing names. Tang Mo looked down as Bai Ruoyao wrote a name on the piece of white paper. [George Ansoni.] This was the name of the old man. After writing the names, everyone got off their chairs and went to the second floor. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo walked at the end of the crowd. As all 17 people went upstairs, Tang Mo looked back at the long table. He saw 12 white tickets turned over on the table, the candlelight swaying and the 17 puppets standing quietly in the middle of the room. Tang Mo suddenly saw a small puppet move and his heart tightened as he took a closer look. There were no movements. Night fell and the 12 groups of yers each entered their own room. Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Bai Ruoyao entered the door with their names. The inside contained three beds. There was a note on the door stating: Please find your own bed. Tang Mo went to his bed. It had the note: Please lie down, pull up the quilt and calmly sleep. He turned to look at Fu Wenduo and both of them nodded. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s exaggerated voice was heard as heined, ¡°How can there be three beds? Shouldn¡¯t we sleep together?¡± He said this but Bai Ruoyao was very honest in following the ck tower¡¯s requirements as he climbed into bed and pulled up the quilt. Tang Mo entered the quilt and found that he wasn¡¯t forced to fall asleep by the ck tower. However, once they entered the room, there was dead silence around it. They couldn¡¯t hear anything despite their enhanced senses, as if they were isted from sound. Tang Mo said, ¡°The ck tower told us that three yers can leave the room every night and that yers in the same room can¡¯t discover it.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t doubt the ck tower¡¯s game rules and he even guessed that the ck tower wouldn¡¯t allow yers in the same room tomunicate with yers who were selected to go outside. He said, ¡°Tonight, maybe someone among the three of us has the right to leave the room.¡± Being qualified didn¡¯t mean they had to leave. But... ¡°This is the only chance to get in contact with other yers.¡± Fu Wenduo said. Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°It is also possible to get in contact with the monster.¡± Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°If any of us are qualified to go out, we will tell the other two people during the day. Let¡¯s discuss countermeasures together.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were teammates and naturally wouldn¡¯t hide things from the other person. He was talking to Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao smiled like he didn¡¯t hear it. ¡°I will sing a song for you. I haven¡¯t slept in a room with other people for a long time and didn¡¯t expect to actually sleep with Major Fu and Tang Tang. I¡¯m really lucky. Tang Tang, what would you like to hear?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Bai Ruoyao added, ¡°Major Fu, what do you like to listen to?¡± The two people ignored him. Bai Ruoyao wasn¡¯t angry and spoke to himself. ¡°Then I will sing.¡± An out of tune song started to fill the room. Tang Mo turned his head with a nk expression and looked in Fu Wenduo¡¯s direction. Fu Wenduo quietly watched him. In the room, Bai Ruoyao¡¯s harsh song continued while Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stared at each other. A long time passed before Tang Mo¡¯s quiet voice was heard. ¡°Okay, stop singing. We are sure that you¡¯re not a monster.¡± This unpleasant voice and attitude, if it wasn¡¯t Bai Ruoyao then who could it be? Bai Ruoyao¡¯s song stopped and he made a wronged expression. ¡°Tang Tang, what do you originally think of me?¡± He didn¡¯t seem convinced and sang a second song. ¡°I obviously just want to sing a luby for you.¡± Tang Mo sneered. At this point, Tang Mo had clearly identified the status of three people. Himself, Fu Wenduo and Bai Ruoyao. The three of them weren¡¯t monsters in disguise. Needless to say, he knew this person was Victor and not the monster as soon as he saw Fu Wenduo. He believed the same was true for Fu Wenduo. Two hours passed quickly and it was a sleepless night. The sunlight shone through the window and the three people pulled off the quilt at the fastest speed, getting out of bed. As Tang Mo opened the door, Mu Huixue and Andrei were just walking in front of it, obviously in a hurry. Tang Mo¡¯s heart sank and he also walked out the door. As he walked, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Huixue stopped and nced at him and Fu Wenduo, as well as the fast moving Bai Ruoyao at the end. She was ready to exin but she shut her mouth after a moment. She just raised her hand and pointed in front of her. Tang Mo followed the direction of her fingers and froze once he saw it. He saw a ck woman lying in a corner of the second floor corridor, her eyes opened and staring in front of her. Her clothes were soaked, as if she had drowned. Her skin was pale and there was some white foam in her nose and mouth. Under her body, the wooden floor was dyed dark with water. The old man lived in the room closest to the stairs and was the first to discover the body. He bent down, checked the body before turning to look at the remaining 15 yers. Under his pale white hair, the old man calmly said, ¡°She is dead from drowning.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; https://discord.gg/PpxrTgJ Chapter 217 Chapter 217 The old man said this but the other yers didn¡¯t listen to him and checked the bodies themselves. In Tang Mo¡¯s group, Fu Wenduo was quite familiar with this type of thing. He went in front and checked the details before reporting to Tang Mo. ¡°It took her about an hour to die.¡± There was no doubt that this woman was really dead. Like the song sang by the ck tower, she was drowned by the ¡®flood.¡¯ Everything developed ording to the lyrics of the song. In the quiet and empty castle, only a clicking sound was heard. Everyone looked down the stairs and saw that in the middle of the long table, a small puppet walked to the edge of the table. It went to the edge before its eyes rolled, the wooden eyeballs staring at the 16 yers on the stairs. The next second, the puppet fell from the edge of the table to the ground, breaking apart. Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Wow, is this what it means to die?¡± A young, white-skinned man said, ¡°It isn¡¯t a problem to take care of the body. I observed it when we entered the castle yesterday. The castle has two floors but there is also an attic. Put her there.¡± Tang Mo remembered this man. He was one of the two yers from Europe, Don Savic. He was the first yer in the European region to clear the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor. No one refused this suggestion. A strong man picked up the ck woman¡¯s body and ced her in the attic. The 16 people went down the stairs together. The ck woman had a seat to herself so once she died, her chair was empty and there were only 11 chairs elft. Everyone sat in their seats and the old man opened his mouth. ¡°Her name has been crossed out.¡± The group immediately looked at the chair of the ck woman. On the back of the wooden chair, the name of the ck woman was roughly scratched with a sharp weapon. Her name had been engraved with a knife and after being scratched, the original handwriting couldn¡¯t be seen at all. Mu Huixue raised an eyebrow. ¡°It isn¡¯t necessarily by a person. Perhaps the ck tower did it. It is like that little puppet.¡± The little puppet that fell had been picked up by a yer and there was nothing unusual after checking. ¡°The puppet fell down in front of everyone. The puppet was broken on behalf of the yers so it was naturally for the name to be the same. Andrei stood behind Mu Huixue and spoke in a dull but powerful voice. ¡°Lena Jokel was killed.¡± Lena Jokel was the ck woman who died. She was the first yer in the US to pass the ck tower¡¯s third floor. After Andrei¡¯s words, Bai Ruoyao made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound and everyone looked at him. The baby-faced youth was serious as he said, ¡°There is only one truth. Last night, she must¡¯ve been one of the three yers who could leave their rooms. So... who killed her?¡± The table was silent. Bai Ruoyao was bored. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Three people can leave every night. Apart from Lena, there are two other people.¡± The blonde woman called Li Xia coldly said, ¡°They aren¡¯t going to reveal themselves.¡± Bai Ruoyao nced at her. Li Xia said, ¡°It is simple. The person who killed that woman must be one of the two yers. There is a 90% chance they are even the monster. If the yers who went outsidest night were young and me...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go out. Don¡¯t pull me into this.¡± Bai Ruoyao pretended to hold his chest in an exaggerated manner, protecting his innocence. Li Xia looked at Fu Wenduo standing behind Fu Bai Ruoyao. ¡°Let¡¯s assume that the three people who came outst night were Lena Jokel, me and the most powerful yer in China, Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo and I absolutely won¡¯t say we are the ones. First, if we say it then you will know that one of us killed her. Second, I know that I didn¡¯t kill anyone so Fu Wenduo must be the killer. However, I have no proof of this. You will just treat me unjustly and I have no way of arguing.¡± Li Xia raised her blue eyes and looked at the 16 yers around the table. ¡°That¡¯s why I also want to make a request today. Starting today, not only should we spend the two hours during the day at this table but we must also avoid yers privately contacting each other. Second, each of us has to speak the same number of times. The Chinese yer Lian Yuzheng mused for a moment before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t want to attract attention.¡± Li Xia replied, ¡°Do you want to?¡± No one spoke but everyone knew that they didn¡¯t want to attract attention. No one had said it yet but everyone knew that during the first vote yesterday, it was impossible for them to write their own names. The white ticket refreshed every day and the person with the most votes wouldn¡¯t die but would be restricted by the ck tower. After entering this game, a yer was restricted from using props and some of their abilities were blocked. Apletely restriction on their abilities would greatly reduce a yer¡¯s actual force (Garbage like Bai Ruoyao could be excluded). The ck woman didn¡¯t die from the ck tower. It was likely she was killed when all of her abilities were blocked. Then why was her ability blocked? It was because she was too striking yesterday. In the first vote, everyone had to vote but they didn¡¯t know each other. Thus, once writing a name, many people would subconsciously write the names of people they were more concerned with. For example, Bai Ruoyao wrote the name of the old man. However, it was the ck woman who spoke the most yesterday. If everyone spoke the same number of times, it would mean there were no more eye-catching people. Tang Mo was silent for a long time before opening his mouth first. ¡°I agree.¡± Bai Ruoyao raised his hands. ¡°I also agree.¡± All 16 people agreed and Li Xia let out a relieved sigh before she stopped talking. The blond man sitting next to her opened his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to say. I think that with the memories of most of us here, we will remember everyone¡¯s names. I¡¯m from the US district 7, Bell Fauske. I don¡¯t know the ck woman and I don¡¯t know the two people who went outside with herst night. I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care. In any case, they won¡¯t admit it.¡± The white woman sitting next to him spoke. She was a cold woman with short hair. She had her hands on her chest and once it was her turn to talk, she looked up coldly at Mu Huixue. ¡°Mu Huixue.¡± Mu Huixue nced at her. The short-haired woman¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Lena Jophos, Europe district 1. I have the same name as the dead woman.¡± Lena didn¡¯t speak again after saying Mu Huixue¡¯s name but her strong hostility and disdain couldn¡¯t be ignored. If this wasn¡¯t a ck tower game then she would try to kill Mu Huixue right now. Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Lena didn¡¯t open her mouth and the young man standing behind her smiled. ¡°Of course we don¡¯t know each other. Leave her alone. She is like this and hates anyone better than her. Fu Wenduo of China, Tang Mo and the world¡¯s first person to clear the third floor, ¡° he pointed to Andrei standing behind Mu Huixue. ¡°They are men. You are a woman and stronger than her. Lena wants to kill you every day.¡± The man was smiling and his expression didn¡¯t change at all when talking about killing people. There were too many people who wanted to kill Mu Huixue but in the end, they were all killed by her. She looked at the short-haired woman with interest and smiled. ¡°I wee you to try and kill me.¡± Lena scoffed and looked away. Next, everyone spoke about what happenedst night. No one admitted that they were one of the three yers who came outsidest night. They all stayed quietly in their room and didn¡¯t hear any movement outside the door. The next morning, they left their rooms and saw the body of the ck woman. Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°I want to ask. If I¡¯m not wrong, there are a total of six regions here?¡± Bai Ruoyao touched his chin. ¡°There are so many of us Chinese yers. Oh, there are seven people.¡± A yer from the US was dissatisfied. ¡°What are you trying to say? You are from the same region so you should know each other? It is obvious that these two Europeans know each other since they are sitting in the same chair. Your group also knows each other. However, I don¡¯t know anyone from the US. Apart from this woman,¡± he pointed to Li Xia. ¡°Do you know all the six Chinese yers apart from her? During the flood, it was Mu Huixue who pulled the three of you up.¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean this.¡± This brown-haired American yer was called David and it was the same as the returnee killed by Tang Mo. This David was tall and strong, unlike the returnee David who yed the game with his brains. Still, none of the yers here were stupid. During the day, everyone was unhappy. Everyone refused to admit they were one of the three yers who went outsidest night and no one admitted to knowing the dead ck woman. There were five minutes left until the end of the day and Bai Ruoyao was ying with the white ticket in a bored manner. He turned back and spoke in a casual voice, ¡°Then who should I write? Tang Tang, Major Fu, what do you think? Who do you want me to write? Why don¡¯t I write the name Tang Tang? You see how annoying you were. That man would surely write your name.¡± Tang Mo ignored hi and turned to Fu Wenduo. ¡°Who do you think we should write?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°The ck woman is an American yer.¡± Bai Ruoyao wondered, ¡°So what?¡± Fu Wenduo told him, ¡°Write an American yer.¡± Bai Ruoyao teased, ¡°Major Fu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so patriotic, writing an American name at this time.¡± Fu Wenduo casually exined, ¡°The woman¡¯s body showed no traces of a struggle. Even if she lost her ability and couldn¡¯t use props, her body¡¯s physical state wouldn¡¯t be too bad not to fight back when attacked. There is a 50% chance that she was killed by a person she knew. Or at least, the ¡®skin¡¯ of someone she knew.¡± There was only a 50% chance but this probability was worth taking the risk. Bai Ruoyao had a thought. ¡°Once a yer is voted, all their abilities will be blocked. Once a monster is voted... hehe, what would happen?¡± Bai Ruoyao nced at the remaining four American yers before turning to Tang Mo. ¡°Tang Tang, taht David just bullied you. I will write his name.¡± His tone was childish, as if he was a child talking about a viin. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Did you go outst night?¡± Bai Ruoyao was stunned. Tang Mo spoke bluntly. ¡°I didn¡¯t and Fu Wenduo also didn¡¯t go out. So... Bai Ruoyao, did you go outst night?¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°No.¡± Tang Mo looked at him. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed and he repeated it again. ¡°I said, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ding dong! On the second day of voting, please write the name of a yer they wanted to vote for on the white ticket.¡± Tang Mo lowered his head and saw Bai Ruoyao writing on the white ticket. [David Anders.] He actually wrote that man¡¯s name. Every yer voted and their white tickets ced on the table. It was the second day and there still wasn¡¯t anyone who wrote on the red ticket. During the discussion and voting, Tang Mo had been carefully observing everyone. 11 yers sat in the chairs and none of them looked at the red ticket or showed strange behaviours. This was except for Bai Ruoyao, who was afraid when the world wasn¡¯t chaotic, like a child with ADHD. However, even Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t touch the red ticket. Anyone who touched the red ticket would have the suspicion of ¡®going outst night.¡¯ There was no doubt that Lena Jokel was killed by a yer who went outsidest night. Lena was dead and two yers were left. There was a big chance that one of them was a monster while the other was a real yer. No one knew who the monster was but they were certain about their own identity. If that yer took out the red ticket and wrote a person¡¯s name on it, the suspicion that they went outside would be confirmed. The other yers wouldn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t killed Lena and he wasn¡¯t a monster. Thus, he chose to hide himself and not write his name. Moreover, if the person wasn¡¯t a monster then he would lose the chance to grab the sixth. He wouldn¡¯t get a clue to the seventh floor even if he cleared the game. The clock on the castle¡¯s wall buzzed and the sky suddenly turned ck. The group walked back to their room together. Halfway there, Tang Mo suddenly said, ¡°The yer who is selected doesn¡¯t have to go outside.¡± Seven or eight yers stopped and looked back at Tang Mo. Other yers moved forward like they hadn¡¯t heard his remark. The Tang Mo trio walked walked towards their room. In front of the door, he nced at Mu Huixue, Andrei and Lian Yuzheng. They each entered their rooms. As soon as the door closed, the baby-faced youth smiled and walked to his bed. He hadn¡¯t taken a few steps when Fu Wenduo grabbed his hand to stop him. Bai Ruoyao wondered, ¡°Major Fu?¡± Fu Wenduo looked him in the eye. ¡°Did you go outsidest night?¡± Bai Ruoyao raised his eyebrows. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s voice came from behind Bai Ruoyao. ¡°The person who killed the ck woman, there is another possibility apart from being a person she knows. The person who killed her has the strength to crush her. In this game, the abilities of all yers are suppressed and the ck woman is likely to be unable to use itpletely. As for you...¡± Tang Mo was calm. ¡°Even if your ability is restricted or gone, it will have no influence on your strength. You are strong enough to kill her before she resists.¡± Listening to these words, the smile on Bai Ruoyao¡¯s face slowly froze. After a long time, he smiled softly. ¡°The ck tower limited by ability. My ability can only be used three times in this game and I can only look at one person. Tang Tang, do you know who I looked at?¡± Tang Mo was startled. Bai Ruoyao ced an index finger against his lips. ¡°Shhh, I am looking at you. The dead air around you is too deep.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were teammates and he could also exchange information with Lian Yuzheng and Mu Huixue. As for Bai Ruoyao, he couldn¡¯t be regarded as a true teammate or someone they fully trusted. Thus, after the game started, Tang Mo didn¡¯t ask what restrictions Bai Ruoyao received. Simrly, he didn¡¯t tell Bai Ruoyao about the restrictions on his own ability. Noah¡¯s dinner on the ark banned the use of props and had different level of restrictions on their abilities. Tang Mo¡¯s restriction was that he could only use three abilities and they could only be used once. Fu Wenduo¡¯s limitation was that each use of his ability could onlyst three minutes. After each use, there were three days and nights of cooldown time. Now Bai Ruoyao said his Mortal¡¯s Death ability could only be used on one person. He chose Tang Mo and saw that Tang Mo had a strong dead air around him. Mortal¡¯s Death allowed the user to see the other person¡¯s chances of dying. Dead air was the probability of death and it wasn¡¯t a constant change. Sometimes the behavior of the ability owner could change the dead air of a target but there was no definite way to change it. Tang Mo¡¯s face didn¡¯t change after he heard Bai Ruoyao¡¯s words. He just said coldly, ¡°Are you telling the truth or a lie?¡± Bai Ruoyao looked wronged. ¡°Do I look like someone who will lie to you? Tang Tang, I¡¯m so good to you yet you¡¯re suspicious of me. I told you that my ability can only be used on one person.¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s low voice was heard. ¡°What about now?¡± Bai Ruoyao looked at him. ¡°It can only be used three times and I¡¯ve used it once already. Major Fu, are you sure you want me to use it a second time?¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ruoyao was indifferent. After all, his ability was really tasteless. He had already used it on Tang Mo in this game and couldn¡¯t change itter. He stared at Tang Mo, a glow in his eyes. Three secondster, he closed his eyes and spread open his hands. ¡°It is a pity. There seems to be a lot less dead air. Tang Tang, it must be something I did that helped you reduce the dead air. Do you want to thank me?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t bother talking to him. He suspected Bai Ruoyao because this person¡¯sbat abilities were extremely high and didn¡¯t require an ability. Among all the senior yers in the world, those like Bai Ruoyao were a minority. Even Mu Huixue said that without her ability, she might necessarily be Bai Ruoyao¡¯s opponent. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that among the 17 yers who entered the castle, Bai Ruoyao was probably one of the strongest yers. After this conversation, his doubts towards Bai Ruoyao were temporarily cleared. Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t have a reason to kill the woman. They didn¡¯t know each other and he was a really cautious person. Every time he made a mess, it was on the basis that he could leave and save his life. This time, the ck tower banned the use of all props and the yers in the game were also scary. Bai Ruoyao desperately needed a clue for the seventh floor and wanted to be one of the first three to clear the game. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t mess around. As long as he wasn¡¯t the ck tower monster, he wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. Bai Remote opened his mouth. ¡°Tang Tang, Major Fu, do you have anyone you doubt?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°No.¡± Tang Mo was also honest. ¡°No. Still, I think that Fu Wenduo¡¯s words make sense. The ck woman¡¯s killer is likely an American yer.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°You never thought that besides an American yer, there might be a person who can make her rx her vignce?¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°For example?¡± Bai Remoteughed. ¡°That old man? He is an old man and shouldn¡¯t be strong. How can he kill someone?¡± Fu Wenduo coldly corrected his mistake. ¡°George Ansoni is also an American yer.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hey, he is an American yer? I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± This person was an annoying poop stick! The three people went to bed and pulled up the quilt. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo whispered some yer information and doubts from the two daytime hours while Bai Ruoyao asionally inserted a few words. His words were generally nonsense but there were sometimes useful information. Time passed and there were five minutes left in the night. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were ruling out some suspicious targets when Bai Ruoyao suddenly smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, if a name is written on the red ticket... Tang Tang, Major Fu, will we be considered teammates?¡± The grab the sixth mode meant the top three yers/teams who cleared the sixth floor would get a clue about the seventh floor. Originally, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t teamed up with Bai Ruoyao but the ck tower assigned them into a team. The three people shared a red ticket. Even if Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t want to be with Bai Ruoyao, they were tied together. If they wrote a name on the red ticket, it would surely have¡ª Team members: Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Bai Ruoyao. Unless... Tang Mo casually asked, ¡°What if you are dead?¡± Bai Ruoyao eximed in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Tang Tang, do you want me to die?¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak anymore. The first ray of sunlight entered the room. Tang Mo pulled off his quilt and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go outst night.¡± Fu Wenduo told him, ¡°I didn¡¯t either.¡± Bai Ruoyao refused to release his hold on the quilt. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t go out.¡± The trio nced at each other before getting up and walking out the door. As they opened the door, they happened to see Lian Yuzheng and two European yerse out the door. The yers nced at each other and walked towards the stairs. Halfway there, the European man sniffed. ¡°What is that smell?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Something burnt!¡± Fu Wenduo cried out, ¡°There is a bloody smell!¡± The group quickly walked to the stairs and looked down. They saw that beside the long table, a ckened human figure was lying on the ground, its limbs aimed at the sky.. Tang Mo¡¯s gaze moved and his eyes narrowed when he saw the things beside the body. Lian Yuzheng was shocked. ¡°Two people are dead?¡± 16 small puppets were wary towards each other. Fire burned them to ck ash, leaving 15 left. 15 small puppets tried to escape in the night. Thousands of bloody knives struck and 14 were left. Blood stained the ground a deep red. Once all yers came out of their rooms, they saw this scene and made a nauseous expression. They were all senior yers who experienced many games but this type of death was too cruel. Even the returnees wouldn¡¯t cruelly cut people into hundreds of pieces of meat. They would simply kill each other for the rest time. Yes, two people died on the second night. One of them was burned to ck ash and the other was cut into many pieces by knives, so that their identities weren¡¯t clear. On the table, two little puppets fell off and broke. The people looked at the back of the chairs and found the names of the two people who died. Mu Huixue stated, ¡°The Russian yer, Anatoli Kurbsky.¡± Andrei spoke the name of the yer who had been cut into pieces, ¡°The US yer, David Anders.¡± These bodies were very difficult to deal with. The remaining 14 cleaned up the pieces of meat on the ground and carried the Russian yer¡¯s body to the third floor attic. Fu Wenduo moved slightly when he opened the door and Tang Mo asked from behind him. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Fu Wenduo was silent for a moment before moving aside to let the yers see the scene inside the attic. ¡°The woman¡¯s body is gone.¡± The attic was empty. The yers quickly went inside and searched the attic. This attic was narrow and nothing could be seen apart from a broken chair. The body was truly gone. It must¡¯ve been stolen by someonest night. Lian Yuzheng spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know why someone stole the body but it is better to not put the two new bodies in the attic.¡± The male European yer rejected her suggestion. ¡°Is there a difference where we put it?¡± He smiled and looked around. ¡°No matter where we put it, the culprit will know.¡± They ced the body of the Russian and American yer in the attic and went downstairs. Fu Wenduo closed the door and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be locked.¡± Tang Mo told him, ¡°There is no meaning to locking it. We might not be able to use props but an ordinary lock has no meaning to us.¡± Suddenly, two yers were gone. The Russian yer and America David were all one-man chairs. Now their chairs were empty and only nine people remained sitting at the long table. The southeast Asian yer, Abduh, who hardly spoke, scanned every yer with cold eyes. His eyes were like a serpent, wet and murky. He opened his mouth before closing it, apparently deciding not to speak. It wasn¡¯t just him. The information that they obtained was too much today. The yers thought about it for a long time before Li Xia finally opened her mouth. ¡°Are we sure that ck woman is really dead?¡± The old man looked at her. ¡°If it is yesterday¡¯s body, I am sure it is dead. You all checked it. She really was dead.¡± Li Xia told him, ¡°But her body is gone.¡± The European Lena sneered. ¡°So what? Do you suspect that a body ran away on its own?¡± The short-haired woman nced at all the yers with disdain. ¡°One of you stole the body. She is truly dead. If it was a smokescreen then the ck tower wouldn¡¯t hide it.¡± Tang Mo quietly nced at this woman. He had the same thought. After the discovery of the ck woman, Tang Mo¡¯s first thought it was a smokescreen. In the snowstorm vi mystery mode, the murderer also falsified their death to escape suspicion. The 17 yers were the most powerful in the world and no one knew what the other person held. If the ck woman¡¯s ability was to let herself fall into a state of suspended animation, it wasn¡¯t impossible to deceive others about his death. However, as soon as this thought appeared, Tang Mo rejected it. ¡°Her name on the back of the chair was crossed out and her puppet fell to pieces. The rules also state that everyone has the right to vote in thest minute of every day.¡± Tang Mo continued, ¡°The ck tower would update a new white ticket at her seat if she isn¡¯t dead. The ck tower didn¡¯t do this because she is already dead.¡± The possibility of false death was ruled out and there was only one possibility left. Bai Ruoyao opened his mouth. ¡°It isn¡¯t enough to kill two yers. They also stole a body. This is a bit interesting.¡± Mu Huixue knocked on the table. ¡°Why did the monster steal the woman¡¯s body. Or why did they only steal it the next night. After the monster killed the woman, they could¡¯ve hidden the body directly. What is the reason for stealing the body and what do they want to get from it?¡± No one could answer this question. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the next day to see if the two bodies from today will disappear.¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled and cocked his head. ¡°Then the problem is...st night, three yers were qualified to go out and two died. Who is thest person?¡± Only 14 yer remaining to be suspected. Tang Mo determined that among the seven Chinese yers, apart from Li Xia who he wasn¡¯t familiar with, the other six definitely weren¡¯t ck tower monsters. At the same time, they wouldn¡¯t have any reason to kill the yers. Then one of the eight remaining people must be the killers. The weirdest one was the could Southeast Asian yer and a silent East Asian yer. There were the two European yers who were a team, the old American yer and the two American male yers who were a team. Then there was the Chinese yer Li Xia. Every one of the eight people were suspects. Normally, the physical fitness of the elderly wasn¡¯t as good as young people and a woman¡¯s physical fitness wasn¡¯t as good as men. In the situation where abilities were restricted, it was difficult for a woman or old man to kill two powerful male yers at once. Tang Mo¡¯s gaze was fixed on the five male yers. At this time, an American yer opened his mouth. ¡°David Anders, I¡¯ve actually heard of him. He is from the US district 2, New York. His ability is simr to mirror reflections. I don¡¯t know the details but he is very skilled inbat. It is hard for him to be killed even if his ability is restricted. He was very powerful. Tang Mo looked over and remembered that this yer was called Bell Fauske. Another American yer opened his mouth. ¡°Yes, they also killed two yers at once. The killer¡¯s strength is absolutely high.¡± This was John Brooks, an American yer. These two people were teammates. Fu Wenduo nced at Andre. ¡°Do you know the two Russian yers?¡± Andrei shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Russian yer¡¯s identity was unknown but it was obvious from his muscles that he was a strange yer. The old man suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°We might not know their strength and abilities but there is something that all of us known. The first person to clear a tower attack game Fu Wenduo, the first person to clear the hard mode Tang Mo, the first person on the time leaderboard Mu Huixue, the first people to clear the fifth floor Lena Jophos and Don Savik.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°The senior yers have high and lows. A strong fighting ability doesn¡¯t mean the game can be cleared. The five of you can be called the most powerful yers in this castle.¡± Li Xia added, ¡°You can add him. He looks like a yer who attacks the tower with force.¡± She pointed to Andrei. The Southeast Asian yer opened his mouth. ¡°A total of six people.¡± The old man said, ¡°Yes, these six people are powerful enough to kill to yers at once.¡± p. The group looked at the person who suddenly pped. Bai Ruoyaoughed. ¡°This reasoning is wonderful. There is no harm in excluding them. However, there is one thing I¡¯m not happy about. Tang Tang can be considered a strong person?¡± Tang Mo suddenly realized why the other person wanted to say and reprimanded him. ¡°Bai Ruoyao!¡± Bai Ruoyao covered his mouth and sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t know what his ability is. If you know his ability, you will know that it is impossible for him to kill two yers in a situation where it is restricted.¡± Tang Mo moved as if to attack Bai Ruoyao. Fu Wenduo was faster and pointed a gun at Bai Ruoyao¡¯s head. Bai Ruoyao raised his hands innocently. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he stared at the baby-faced youth. A momentter, he held down Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand and Fu Wenduo put away the gun. He turned to nce at the yers who had different expressions. ¡°Now you can guess if mypanion revealing that I am a waste if my ability is blocked is acting or not. We might be hoping that after you block my ability and someone else dies, the suspicion that I am the killer will be removed.¡± The corners of Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Which one do you think it is?¡± At the end of the third day, Bai Ruoyao wrote ¡®George Ansoni¡¯ on the paper, who was the old man. The rest of the yers also wrote names on the paper. The group returned to their room. The moment the door closed, Tang Mo formed a first and aimed it at Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao had long been prepared. As he said, without his ability, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t a match. He easily blocked Tang Mo¡¯s attack but Fu Wenduo moved, forcing Bai Ruoyao to take two steps back. There was no longer the calmness from the long table. Tang Mo raised his head, his eyes cold. ¡°They didn¡¯t vote for me but Bai Ruoyao, if there is a next time then you can try it.¡± Bai Ruoyao leaned against the wall and watched Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°My guess is that people voted for the ck woman on the first day because she talked too much. The next day was probably Mu Huixue? It is because she is too strong and is first on the time leaderboard. Now the one voted for...¡± He turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Major Fu?¡± Fu Wenduo nced at him and didn¡¯t deny it. Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°You see Tang Tang, I did this intentionally. If you are strong then they will vote for you next. They are blocked the ability of the most powerful yers in order. Who do you think is next? I don¡¯t think it will be you. It will probably be that European woman or Andrei.¡± Tang Mo no longer paid attention to Bai Ruoyao. He really couldn¡¯t understand this psychopath¡¯s thoughts. Sometimes he thought that Bai Ruoyao¡¯s actions were purposeful while other teams it was just to sow chaos. The three people pulled up their quilt and Bai Ruoyao was preparing to talk when Tang Mo pulled out his gun and pointed it at Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao blinked helplessly. ¡°Tang Tang, Major Fu, an abnormal person has an advantage. Their brain circuits are sometimes very different.¡± Tang Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you admitting that you are abnormal?¡± Bai Ruoyao made a surprised expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you see me like that?¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°He just thinks you have a mental disorder.¡± Then he added, ¡°I am the same.¡± Bai Ruoyaowas moved. ¡°You only think that I have a mental disorder? I didn¡¯t expect to still have some image in your hearts.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± Forget neurotic minds have a wide range of thinking and children with intellectual disabilities are much happier! Thanks to Bai Ruoyao¡¯s actions during the day, the other yers understood that Tang Mo was a person who relied on his ability to pass the game. At the same time, this lowered their suspicions of Tang Mo. Now that everyone¡¯s abilities were greatly restricted, Tang Mo¡¯s ability to kill was weakened. For at least three more days and nights, they wouldn¡¯t focus on Tang Mo but would pay attention to Fu Wenduo, Mu Huixue and others. In the dark room, Bai Ruoyao¡¯s annoying voice continued, ¡°Right, do you really think that the ck tower monster killed the three people?¡± Tang Mo was stunned. His brain worked quickly but he couldn¡¯t grasp the feeling. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Bai Ruoyao grinned. ¡°Major Fu, I already said that the brains of an abnormal person are different. Of course, this is just my guess but maybe they weren¡¯t killed by the monster. Perhaps they were killed by yers. For example, let¡¯s say that on the first day, you, I and the ck woman were the ones who could go outside. I deliberately killed the ck woman and let you misunderstand that I am the ck tower monster. If you are stupid and write my name on the red ticket, you will lost the right to grab the sixth.¡± Tang Mo spoke up. ¡°What about killing two people on the second day?¡± Bai Ruoyao corrected him. ¡°Tang Tang, you wronged me. I said that I didn¡¯t go out at night or kill anyone.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°It is just an example.¡± Bai Ruoyao said helplessly, ¡°How can I refute you? Major Fu will probably beat me up. Killing those two people...¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s voice stopped and Tang Mo reflexively raised his head. In the darkness, the baby-faced youth¡¯s bright eyes were covered in ayer of something, making him feel cold. Bai Ruoyao spoke like it was natural. ¡°Killing the other yers and directly eliminating the enemy... This is more convenient.¡± Night passed. Tang Mo confirmed that he and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t go out at night and opened the door to leave. Tang Mo was just about to walk to the stairs when he saw Mu Huixue standing by the stairs, her head lowered as she looked at it. Tang Mo had never seen this expression on Mu Huixue¡¯s face. She stood there quietly and didn¡¯t speak. She noticed Tang Mo¡¯s gaze and turned her head. Something shed in her eyes as her lips opened before closing. Fu Wenduo frowned and a thought shed through his head. Tang Mo had already walked forward and arrived at Mu Huixue¡¯s side. He gazed at where Mu Huixue was looking and his eyes widened when he saw the body. After a few seconds, Tang Mo walked down the stairs and checked the body. He turned to look at Fu Wenduo. ¡°Dead. It is like the song. The cause of death is a knife through the heart. Sure enough, it is impossible to find out if a person leaves at night. The ck tower concealed him and we didn¡¯t discover that he went outside. We didn¡¯t notice this face until we left the room.¡± Mu Huixue¡¯s fingers clenched and she sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fly....¡± She stopped and changed her words. ¡°Fox would really die.¡± Tang Mo lowered his head and stared at Bai Ruoyao¡¯s wide eyes and the dark hole in his chest. His eyes stopped on the right arm, which had been cut off. After a long time, Tang Mo smiled, ¡°He still owes me a favour yet he died...¡± ¡°It is really my loss.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 219 Chapter 219 China, Beijing, the National Museum. Ruan Wangshu¡¯s injuries were extremely heavy. After Li Miaomiao transferred some wounds to herself, Ruan Wangshu slowly woke up but his body was still weak. Fu Wensheng quickly took out the prepared mineral water and helped Chen Shanshan and the other Tian Xuan members with looking after his injuries. A few hourster, Li Miaomiao returned to normal while Ruan Wangshu was still pale. He struggled to get up and asked which yers had already dropped out of the game or failed. Ruan Wangshu left the game and learnt that their tower attack game was being broadcasted live around the world by the ck tower. It wasn¡¯t truly live. The ck tower only informed them about the situation of the yers in the game and didn¡¯t disclose what game they were ying. Chen Shanshan heard from Ruan Wangshu that they had to face six ck tower monsters on the level of the circus leader and finally understood why so many advanced yers died in the game or quit. Chen Shanshan said, ¡°While you were unconscious, the ck tower announced that out of 16 yers in the main game, two are dead and there are 14 left.¡± Ruan Wangshu frowned. ¡°So many.¡± The difficulty of this game was beyond his imagination. ¡°Tian Xuan has only one gold coin. After I used it, Yuzheng can¡¯te out. Perhaps I should¡¯ve let her go in alone with the king¡¯s gold coin from the beginning.¡± Fu Wensheng said, ¡°Are you exaggerating? I remember that Sister Yuzheng is very strong. Sister Shanshan praised her, saying that she isn¡¯t worse than Brother Tang just based onbat ability.¡± Ruan Wangshu was preparing to speak when the clear child¡¯s voice was heard again. This voice spread all over the world and the yers had long been ustomed to it. It was because they heard the ck tower report this type of thing several times today. ¡°Ding dong! China District 1 official yer Bai Ruoyao has failed to pass the instance.¡± An abandoned shopping mall in Chaoyang, Beijing. Ning Zheng was struggling to use the mineral water to heal himself. He suddenly heard this and stopped pouring water. After a while, he sighed. Nanjing Road, Shanghai. Luo Fengcheng looked at Jack with surprise and Jack was confused. ¡°No, Bai Ruoyao, that psychopath? If he failed the instance... he is dead?¡± The moment he heard this, Ruan Wangshu¡¯s widened with astonishment and he turned to star at the ck tower. Fu Wensheng and Chen Shanshan were even more shocked. Ruan Wangshu¡¯s understanding of Bai Ruoyao was actually very limited. He liked pestering Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and wasn¡¯t interested in Tian Xuan. Of the 16 yers in the game, none of the Chinese yers had died. Now that one suddenly died, many yers in China felt cold. Only Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng knew how deep the strength of the baby-faced youth was and that he was unfathomable. After the brief shock, Chen Shanshan calmed down and started analyzing it, ¡°Bai Ruoyao is a very careful person. I guessed with Brother Tang and Major Fu that he should have many life-saving props on him. The fact that he died in the game means it is possible the main mission forbids the use of props.¡± The implication was that Lian Yuzheng couldn¡¯t use the king¡¯s gold coin even if she had it. Ruan Wangshu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°If he is dead then Lian Yuzheng¡¯s situation is dangerous.¡± They were outside the game and couldn¡¯t help the people inside. Chen Shanshan twisted the cap of the mineral water. She turned her head and found that Fu Wensheng was looking down, his mouth slightly open and his expression dull. Chen Shanshan asked lightly, ¡°Xiao Sheng?¡± Fu Wensheng¡¯s spirit immediately returned. ¡°Ah, Sister Shanshan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Wensheng was silent as he held two bottles of mineral water. Then he said, ¡°Nothing, I just feel strange. I hate that person. When he was pestering me, Brother Tang and Big Brother, I really wanted him to go far away from me and for him to die. Now that he¡¯s really dead...¡± The child remembered the hot pot store and the song that filled it. The hotpot store was nearby but Bai Ruoyao was dead. The child murmured, ¡°...I¡¯m not happy.¡± The sixthyer of the ck tower, Noah¡¯s ark. The 12 remaining yers came out of the room and saw the body on the stairs. There was no surprise as they went to check the body. Every yer was mentally prepared. Tang Mo concluded, ¡°It is much better than the two bodies yesterday. This time is isn¡¯t much damage. The fatal injury is the knife to the heart and there aren¡¯t many wounds in other ces, in line with the death method in the song.¡± Mu Huixue went down the stairs and found the arm that fell near the table. ¡°The arm is here. The incision is very smooth, like it was cut off by a weapon at a very fast speed.¡± Tang Mo looked at the rest of the yers. ¡°Do you have any thoughts?¡± The East Asian yer Yamamoto, who had never spoke before, suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°He is yourpanion?¡± Fu Wenduo looked at him. ¡°Yes.¡± Yamamoto asked, ¡°Did you know he left the roomst night? Thest three people who died were all alone in their room. Only this...¡± He thought for a moment. ¡°This Bai Ruoyao shared a room with you.¡± Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°The ck tower said that teammates won¡¯t discover it when a yer leaves the room at night. We didn¡¯t know he was gone.¡± Yamamato quickly looked at Tang Mo and said, ¡°I have no problems.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the attic.¡± Tang Mo bent down as he spoke, wanting to take Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body to the attic. He had just leaned down when Fu Wenduo picked up the body. Tang Mo moved to his side while Mu Huixue followed with the arm. Mu Huixue walked beside Tang Mo and said quietly, ¡°I can¡¯t say what I am feeling after seeing that Fox is dead.¡± Tang Mo was silent before replying, ¡°Me too.¡± Tang Mo looked at Fu Wenduo and the corpse of Bai Ruoyao. He knew this person and so did Fu Wenduo. The baby-faced youth saved the lives of Fu Wenduo and hisrades. Once they let him go, Tang Mo knew they wouldn¡¯t kill each other. No one imagined that Bai Ruoyao would die and it would be in a ck tower game. Fu Wenduo opened the door of the attic and looked inside, the light in his eyes shing. He ced Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body on the ground and Mu Huixue ced the arm next to it. The rest of the yers entered the attic in turn and Lian Yuzheng frowned. ¡°Sure enough.¡± Yes, the two bodies ced here were gone. If the ck woman who died on the first day still had the possibility of being alive, the bodies which had been burned or cut to pieces were absolutely dead and couldn¡¯t recover. Yet their bodies were missing. Li Xia stared warily at every yer in the attic. ¡°Who stole the body? Is it the monster?¡± No one answered her question. Everyone left the attic with their own thoughts. Putting Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body in the attic meant it would be stolen this evening. However, no matter where it is ced, it would surely be stolen. As Tang Mo walked past his room, he discovered that the Bai Ruoyao engraved on the door had been cut through with a sharp tool. Every room in the castle could only be essed by the owner of the room. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t put the body back in their room even if they wanted to. The 13 people walked to the long table and pulled up the seven or eight chairs that had fallen. In the dimly lit castle, pieces of ss were on the ground and some chairs had fallen over. The table, staircase and pirs all showed signs of fighting. It was clear that there was a fierce battlest night that ended in Bai Ruoyao¡¯s death. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s name on the back of the chair had been crossed off and his small puppet fallen on the ground. Tang Mo wanted to sit on the chair but Fu Wenduo stepped up first. Tang Mo was startled while Fu Wenduo nced at him with a certain expression. Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak. Once everyone was seated, the old man opened his head. ¡°It is clear that the man¡¯s deathst night is different from the other three. This time, there are many traces of fighting. They must¡¯ve had a fierce battle. There are two possibilities. First, the yer who killed the first three people isn¡¯t the same as the killerst night. Thetter¡¯s strength isn¡¯t as strong as the former, causing this type of struggle. There is a second possibility...¡± The old man looked at Fu Wenduo in the chair. ¡°Yourpanion, is he very strong?¡± Fu Wenduo joined his hands together. ¡°He is very strong.¡± The old man said, ¡°Then it should be the second possibility. Due to his strength, the castle became like this when he fought the killer.¡± The Southeast Asian yer Abduh¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°Since the two sides have fought a fierce battle, perhaps there are still injuries on the killer¡¯s body.¡± The group was surprised. Abduh¡¯s dark eyes swept over everyone. ¡°I propose that everyone be checked for wounds.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I also agree.¡± Most people agreed with the proposal but the European Lena Jophos sneered. ¡°Do you want us to take off out clothes to be checked? I don¡¯t agree. If you want to look then I will dig out your eyes and let you look slowly. Mu Huixue suggested, ¡°There are four female yers here. I don¡¯t mind if we go to the second floor and check each other.¡± The four female yers in the castle were Mu Huixue, Lian Yuzheng, Li Xia and Lena. Lena folded her arms and leaned back in the chair. She said to Mu Huixue, ¡°All three of you are Chinese. How do I know you won¡¯t join hands to deal with me?¡± Li Xia frowned. She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t know Mu Huixue or Lian Yuzheng and it was impossible for them to join hands. Mu Huixue smiled and cupped her chin. ¡°Deal with you? Say you have a wound on your body but nobody else sees it. Will they believe the three of us and think you are the killer?¡± Lena gritted her teeth. ¡°I agree.¡± The European yer was entric. From the beginning, she said that she wanted to kill Mu Huixue and she didn¡¯t want her body to be checked. However, if she didn¡¯t agree then she would seem suspicious. The male yers checked each other for wounds on the first floor while the female yers went to the second floor. Five minutester, the group returned to the long table. The old man opened his mouth. ¡°It seems that no one is injured.¡± Andrei nodded. ¡°It isn¡¯t surprising since we are all senior yers. We might not be able to use yers but we must be carrying simple medicines. Coupled with a strong self-healing ability, an hour is enough to recover as long as it isn¡¯t a serious injury. Once everyone agreed to check for wounds, it was already impossible to find the murderer.¡± Things suddenly fell into a deadlock. Mu Huixue¡¯s fingers tapped the table. ¡°There has been no mention of it until now but I think everyone should¡¯ve thought of it. It is the fourth day and four people have died. There are two days and three nights left before Noah arrives. If we don¡¯t give him barbeque then he will eat us and we will fail the sixth floor.¡± The blond American yer, David Anders asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Mu Huixue exined. ¡°Nothing, I just have a question. Everyone here are yers who have cleared the fifth floor and are strong. Now there are only two days and three nights left, which is 10 hours... Everybody, have you thought of a way to clear this instance?¡± Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Two days and three nights. The elerated time flow meant that yers only had 10 hours left. The long table was silent after Mu Huixue spoke. The 12 yers in the room were advanced yers who had experienced countless ck tower games and faced life and death tests. The old man George might seem weak but he had cleared the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor. This powerful strength made it possible for yers to find the monster hidden among the yers more urately, but it also caused yers to hide and remain on guard against each other. Even now, Tang Mo didn¡¯t dare say that he knew the strength of everyone here. It was because everyone hid too well, which also made this game more difficult. The more the hid, the less they exposed. The same was true for the ck tower monster. The East Asian yer Yamamoto Takao opened his mouth. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of a instance clearance method now.¡± Lian Yuzheng stared at him. ¡°You mean, you haven¡¯t through of it now but you will think about itter.¡± Yamamoto Takao stared at her deeply. Then he lowered his eyes and spoke in a calm voice. ¡°The method, I think every yer in the room knows it.¡± Lena Jophos let out mockingughter while herpanion Don smiled and looked at Yamamoto Takao. The Southeast Asian yer Abduh crossed his arms and didn¡¯t participate in the discussion. The old man and two American yers frowned, seemingly dissatisfied with Yamamoto Takao¡¯s words. They hadn¡¯t opened their mouths yet when Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°There is one thing I think we should consider. It is what Fu Wenduo said previously.¡± She nced at Fu Wenduo. Mu Huixue smiled and continued, ¡°The two yers who died the second day, their bodies were seriously destroyed. It is impossible to confirm if they had a fierce battle with the murderer before their deaths. Bai Ruoyao, who died yesterday, his body told us that there was a struggle. Only Lena who died on day one....¡± She paused and added, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Lena Jokel.¡± Lian Yuzheng said, ¡°Lena Jokel showed no signs of a struggle.¡± Mu Huixue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why Fu Wenduo said there were two possibilities and I think he is correct. First, the murderer is too strong and Lena couldn¡¯t resist at all before she was killed. Second, the other person is familiar with Lena and she at least knows them. Thus, she didn¡¯t take precautions and was killed by the other person.¡± Every yer agreed to spend daytime at the long table so that every word would be heard by everyone. However, yers would definitely find a chance to talk in private. For example, Tang Mo¡¯s group of six had simplemunications. Mu Huixue knew Fu Wenduo¡¯s spection and Tang Mo also know that in the past three days, none of the other five people had a chance to go out at night. Yamamoto Takao nodded gently. ¡°I agree with this spection.¡± Mu Huixue kept talking. ¡°If I only base it on Lena Jokel¡¯s death, I can¡¯t guess which one is more likely. However, two people died the next day and one of them was also an American yer, David Anders.¡± The blond American yer squinted. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Mu Huixue stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that an American yer also died the next day.¡± Bell Fauske sneered. ¡°Returnee Mu Huixue, you don¡¯t have to act. I think everyone here knows what you are trying to say. You want to tell us that Lena, who died on the first day, was either beaten by a powerful yer and couldn¡¯t resist or she met someone she knew. The two people who died the second day, they are two people whose strengths are very high.. If someone wants to kill both of them at the same time, how difficult would it be? The most likely method is that two people joined hands to kill one person and then they killed theirpanion.¡± Andrei spoke casually, ¡°Bell Fauske, you said on the third day that you know David Anders.¡± Bell hit the table angrily. ¡°Fuck! I just said that I heard of him and I gained intelligence about him from others. Do you people in China never collect intelligence on other people. Don¡¯t you know each other? You are in a cooperative rtionship. I saw you and Mu Huixue pull those three yers up onto Noah¡¯s ark.¡± Mu Huixue looked up. ¡°Then you are admitting that you really know David Anders, not just heard about him?¡± Bell was extremely furious. ¡°You...!¡± ¡°Enough, stop here. Mu Huixue, what do you want to say?¡± Bell¡¯spanion, John Brooks interrupted. ¡°We know David. We aren¡¯t teammates but we aren¡¯t enemies. We really didn¡¯t kill him. As for Lena, we¡¯ve heard of her. She was in the western United States while we are in the East. She is too far away and we never had contact.¡± Mu Huixue slowly got up. ¡°Did you kill Bai Ruoyao?¡± John frowned. ¡°I said that we didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°In fact, I hate that guy but I actually knew him for years. Aspanions in the same organization, there were a few meetings. In any case...¡± Mu Huixue looked up while a ck weapon shot through the air at John. ¡°He is mypanion!¡± John dodged the hidden weapon. He looked back and saw it hit a fragment of the small puppet. Snap. There was the sound of the red whip. The ck tower prohibited the use of props so the yers¡¯ weapons couldn¡¯t show the original prop effect. Still, this didn¡¯t affect the use. John hadn¡¯t expected Mu Huixue to suddenly act. He evaded the whip but wasn¡¯t fast enough. The back of his hand was struck. Bell immediately pulled out a gun and fired at Mu Huixue. The blond man and brown-haired man had a tacit understanding and joined together to attack Mu Huixue. The rest of the yers remained sitting and watched the battle. The battle started suddenly but didn¡¯tst long. There were only two round of exchanges before the whip that returned to Mu Huixue was caught by Andrei. ¡°It is pointless.¡± Andrei¡¯s dull voice was heard. ¡°They might not be the ones who killed Bai.¡± Mu Huixue looked at herpanion before putting away the whip. Since entering the castle, Mu Huixue had always been friendly. She didn¡¯t be angry even when facing Lena Jophos¡¯ provocation. Everyone forgot that she was actually a returnee and a returnee with 260,000 minutes of rest time. In the world of the returnees, killing yers in the same game was the mostmon thing. Returnees were different from Earth survivors. A light shone in Lena Jophos¡¯ eyes when she saw Mu Huixue¡¯s performance. After sitting down, Mu Huixue¡¯s expression changed as she smiled. ¡°Sorry, I was making a joke. Everyone, have you thought of a way to clear the instance?¡± It was a simple action that deterred the other yers. Everyone could see that Bell and Johnbined couldn¡¯t kill Mu Huixue. The strength of this woman was extremely terrifying. At this time, augh was heard. ¡°I now understand. You didn¡¯t fight just now to avenge your so-calledpanion. You want to tell us that even if we meet you in the evening, it is impossible to kill you. Or to say... you want to threaten us to not move against you lightly?¡± It was the European yer, Don Savik. Mu Huixue leaned back in her chair and smiled at the other person. ¡°You guess.¡± Don¡¯s smile became more brilliant. The day passed and they dispersed. Before leaving, Tang Mo stood behind Fu Wenduo and said quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t think it is meaningful but I still have to ask. Will any yer admit they had a chance to go outsidest night and ran into mypanion?¡± There was silence in the castle. After a long time, Lena Jophosughed and said, ¡°Stupid.¡± Then she got up and left. yers left the lobby and headed to their second floor rooms. Tang Mo¡¯s sentence was meaningless. From the start of the game to the present, and even in the future, there wouldn¡¯t be any yers who admitted they left their room at night. It was because as long as a yer died, they would unconditionally be suspected. Even if they weren¡¯t the ck tower monster, they might be attacked by other yers and killed. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo headed back to their rooms. Before they separated, they whispered a few words to Mu Huixue¡¯s group of three. Based on the overall strength of the five people, Fu Wenduo said, ¡°LIan Yuzheng, if you are selected at night, don¡¯t go out. The others can try and go out.¡¯ As Bai Ruoyao guessed the day before, the yer who was voted on to have his ability removed was Andrei, not Tang Mo. In other words, Tang Mo could still use his ability. Lian Yuzheng thought about it before asking, ¡°If I don¡¯t go out, will it affect the n?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°We have five people here. The probability of one of us not being selected is only 0.008%. The probability is so low that if it happens, the five of us must have very bad luck. It is too unfair if the ck tower doesn¡¯t let us go out. If I calcted correctly, one of us must go out tonight and tomorrow.¡± Night fell, the clock in the castle rang and there was a loud noise. A child¡¯s voice was suddenly heard in Tang Mo¡¯s ears. ¡°Ding dong! You have obtained a chance to go outside.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart was stunned and he reflexively looked at Fu Wenduo on the opposite bed. He could hear that Fu Wenduo was still talking to him and then he heard his own voice. The tone of speech, the words he habitually used and even his way of thinking, this ¡®Tang Mo¡¯ was exactly the same as the real Tang Mo. He talked with Fu Wenduo for three minutes and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t find any abnormalities. Tang Mo had a deeper understanding of the ck tower. He was now an invisible person. He opened the quilt and walked towards the door. Then... he passed straight through the door. The moment he passed through the door, the conversation in the room disappeared. In the silent and dark hallway, only the sound of the clock ticking was heard. Tang Mo stood quietly in the middle of the corridor. He calmly observed the surroundings and didn¡¯t see a person. He thought for a moment before turning to the attic. He took the stairs towards the third floor attic. He had just stepped on the top step when he suddenly pulled out a gun, his movements smooth as the gun¡¯s cold muzzle pointed to the side of the attic staircase. In the dimly lit staircase, the ck-haired youth stared into the darkness. He couldn¡¯t see anything but he knew someone was there. After a few seconds, a white-haired figure emerged from the darkness. George Ansoni didn¡¯t panic and calmly said, ¡°The person who came out is you.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t put away the gun. ¡°When did youe and why did youe here?¡¯ The old man replied, ¡°My room is closest to the attic and I was only one step ahead of you.¡± The two of them hadn¡¯t finished when there were light footsteps on the stairs. Tang Mo and George turned to look at the person. From a corner of the narrow staircase, cold eyes emerged from the darkness and stared at Tang Mo and George Ansoni standing at the doorway to the attic. The three people watched each other. A momentter, George said, ¡°It seems that the three people here came out tonight. Me, Tang Mo and... Abduh.¡± Chapter 221 Chapter 221 In the darkness, a young man with a sullen look came slowly up the stairs. It was the Southeast Asian yer Abduh. The old man looked at the other two and said honestly, ¡®¡±I was the first toe here. After half a minute, Tang arrived. This is the attic and I think you should be here for the same reason as me.¡± He exined his intentions as soon as he opened his mouth. ¡°I came to see if the body is still present.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Me too.¡± Abduh nced at the two people. ¡°Same.¡± The old man asked, ¡°Go in together?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The old man¡¯s hand pressed on the door handle and gentle opened it. Dim light passed through the window and entered the attic. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes became more concentrated as the door opened. He sighed with relief when he saw the body still left in the attic. Abduh opened his mouth, ¡°He is still there.¡± The old man continued, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this body.¡± Tang Mo suggested, ¡°Go out and search around?¡± The group agreed to his proposal. ¡°Okay.¡± There were two hours of night but that didn¡¯t mean yers had to stay outside the room for two hours. Not going outside the room was allowed by the ck tower while going outside and back in was also allowed. During the day, there were more than 10 yers. At night, there were only three people so it was easier to observe the other side. However, the three of them didn¡¯t intend to act together. From the attic, they went down the stairs to the second floor before separating. This was a rare opportunity to investigate the castle alone. During the day, everyone¡¯s conversations were held at the long table. They had to act together when searching for clues. One reason was to ensure fairness while the other was to prevent the monster from mixing in with the yers and hiding clues. Tang Mo chose to go to the lobby on the first floor. The old man and Abduh chose to go to the second floor. As the three people separated, Tang Mo quietly looked at the backs of the two men. The old man chose to go left while Abduh went right. The two people didn¡¯t join together. They just looked for clues on their own, as if they didn¡¯t want to waste any time. Tang Mo went down the stairs and came to the long table. There were 13 small puppets in the centre of the wooden table. On the back of the wooden chairs, the names Lena, David, Anatoli and Bai Ruoyao were all removed. Whenever night fell, the yers ced the voting ticket on the table and no one took care of what happened to the whereabouts of the tickets. Tang Mo looked carefully at the table and found there were no white tickets or red tickets. He examined each chair where the yers had sat. Then he went to the firece and turned over the thick ashes. He went to the kitchen and peered carefully through the cupboard. Half an hourter, the patter of footsteps was heard on the stairs. Tang Mo held a candlestick and the dim light reflected on his face, making him look gloomy. He walked up the stairs with no expression, moving through the second floor before going up to the third floor. At the door of the attic, he stopped and looked down the stairs. A sunken face was illuminated by candlelight. Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°Your footsteps are very light.¡± Abduh replied, ¡°I walk lightly.¡± After a moment, he asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a monster because if this?¡± His sarcasticughter caused Tang Mo to frown. He didn¡¯t answer and just turned to open the door of the attic. He stared at the scene inside the door. The next moment, Tang Mo turned his head and spoke in a calm voice. ¡°Can you tell me, who stole the body?¡± The narrow and dim attic was empty. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body was gone! Abduh raised his head. ¡°What do you want to say? I didn¡¯t steal it.¡± Tang Mo held the candlestick. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me either.¡± Abduh said, ¡°it is probably that old man.¡± Tang Mo started sniffing the air. There was only the smell of old dust, nothing else. He held the candlestick and leaned down slightly, letting the light shine onto a corner of the attic door. He saw a brown trace on the corner of the wooden door. Tang Mo reached out and gently touched it. Nothing was erased but it was wet. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Where is George, the old man?¡± Abduh¡¯s dark eyes shone in the dim candlelight. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him.¡± Tang Mo held the candle and his lips curved. ¡°Is this your blood or his...¡± His words hadn¡¯t finished yet when there was a sharp sound behind Tang Mo and Tang Mo directly threw the candle away. Abduh punched the candle and stood below the stairs, looking up at Tang Mo with a cold, snake-like expression. This was the first time Tang Mo had seen him smile. It was sinister and especially bizarre in the darkness. ¡°You are going to die anyway. There is no point asking too much.¡± Once he finished speaking, his fist arrived as expected. As this fist was about to reach Tang Mo, Abduh¡¯s five fingers became w shaped and wanted to gouge out Tang Mo¡¯s heart. Tang Mo moved sideways to dodge, holding the stair railing in one hand. Abduh¡¯s ws became eagle-like and attacked Tang Mo like shadows. His nails had some turned ck and when he grabbed onto the handrails, the imprint of five fingers was left. In the ce where his nails touched, the wood made a sizzling sound and quickly rotted away. Tang Mo say this and didn¡¯t dare be careless. he held the smooth handrail of the stairs and moved down to the second floor. Abduh followed him. Once the terrain opened, Tang Mo was no longer passive and took the initiative to attack. Abduh wasn¡¯t strong and was slightly thin, but his movements were fast. He was physically soft and attacked Tang Mo from all angles. Whenever Tang Mo wanted to hit him, Abduh moved like a fish to avoid it. Another attack caused Abduh¡¯s fingers to be deeply embedded in the wall. This was an opportunity! Tang Mo¡¯s eyes brightened as he pulled off the metal handrail of the staircase, stabbing it urately at Abduh¡¯s head. Unexpectedly, Abduh quickly pulled out his five fingers. His sunken face showed a smile of sess and Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened as he realized the other person¡¯s n. Abduh shouted and stabbed Tang Mo in the heart. Tang Mo quickly dodged but his waist was gouged at. The flesh that encountered the ck nails started to rot and melt. Tang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to cut off arge piece of flesh while kicked the other person at the same time. The two men took a few steps back. Tang Mo said, ¡°The ce where you attacked is a bit of a coincidence. I was just about to cut off this piece of flesh.¡± Abduh smiled coldly. ¡°You are smart. If you had been one secondter, my poison would¡¯ve reached your heart.¡± Tang Mo smiled lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean.¡± Abduh didn¡¯t bother talking to him. ¡°Die for me!¡± This time, Abduh¡¯s attacks were more intense and swift. He didn¡¯t want to waste any time as he crazily attacked every second. Tang Mo was forced to retreat. Abduh smashed the firece with one foot and the bricks blocked Tang Mo¡¯s view. At this time, he was attacked. Abduh¡¯s ws stabbed at Tang Mo but unexpected, Tang Mo¡¯s body bent into an unthinkable shape, avoiding this attack. Abduh immediately understood. ¡°This is your ability?¡± Abduh understood Tang Mo¡¯s hidden card and his expression changed. ¡°It is no wonder that guy said you would easily die without your ability. Yourbat strength isn¡¯t good at all.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t have time to talk and was forced back by the other person. In the castle, Abduh¡¯s nails left marks on the wall. He was crazier, as if his ability would disappear if he didn¡¯t kill Tang Mo soon. He eventually forced Tang Mo into a corner of the stairs. Tang Mo had nowhere to hide and the ck poisonous ws aimed straight for his heart. At this moment, there was the sound of a metal impact. Abduh¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief as he looked down at his right hand. He saw that his ck nails clearly touched Tang Mo¡¯s chest but couldn¡¯t go in. It wasn¡¯t just that. His fingers were shaking and three ck nails even cracked! ¡°No way, you can¡¯t use props. Even then, only rare grade props can block my nails...¡± Abduh stopped speaking and stared down at his abdomen. Tang Mo leaned against the wall, slightly breathless. Sweat soaked his face and his clothes were dyed red from the blood flowing at his waist. Abduh¡¯s eyes shook as he stared at the sharp weapon that stabbed his body. Tang Mo had reached forward in the same posture as Abduh, his right hand piecing Abduh¡¯s stomach. The only thing difference was that his nails touched Tang Mo¡¯s chest and broke like they hit something hard, while Tang Mo¡¯s right hand had transformed into a triangr shaped weapon that directly pierced Abduh¡¯s body. A strong bloody taste filled Abduh¡¯s mouth and his eyes turned red as he wanted to attack again. Tang Mo didn¡¯t give him the opportunity. He pulled out the ck weapon and directly stabbed Abduh¡¯s head. The Southeast Asian yer had a bloody hole in his head. He tried to say, ¡°You have two abilities¡± but the blood blocked his voice. He couldn¡¯t say anything and fell to the ground. Tang Mo¡¯s shaking fingers opened his clothes and looked at his chest. [Ability: Gene Rbination] [Owner: Tang Mo (Fu Wenduo)] [Type: Genotype] [Function: Any cell in the body can be turned to steel and the steel body has a rare grade prop level hardness. The recovery ability is elerated. The cells can be regenerated 100 times faster than an average person.] [Level: 9] [Restriction: Evolving the ability is extremely difficult.] [Note: Thest person with this ability became Eve.] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: Can only be used once a day and the duration is 30 seconds. The rate of the cell regeneration is 50 times that of ordinary humans and itsts for 5 minutes. As I am writing these words, Tang Mo has already eaten Fu Wenduo¡¯s beep¡ª and hasn¡¯t given any money!] The skin around Tang Mo¡¯s heart had be ck steel. It slowly became skin but there were still five ck finger marks on it. The ck poison slowly invaded the body through the skin. Tang Mo raised his right hand without hesitation and used the ck weapon to remove the flesh from his chest. He grunted and wiped the blooding from his mouth. After a few minutes of rest, Tang Mo went to the attic and opened the door. In the quiet attic, there was only blood on the ground from the hundreds of pieces of flesh that the American yer David had been cut into. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body was gone. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 222 Chapter 222 ¡°No, this way of death is different from the song!¡± Mu Huixue and Andrei heard a loud female voice when they opened the door. The two of them nced at each other and walked down the stairs together. They saw that in a corner of the first floor staircase, the Chinese female yer Li Xia and two European yers were standing around and looking at something. Lena Jophos sneered, ¡°The killer is brazenly telling us that it isn¡¯t the ck tower or ck tower monster killing people, it is humans? They are toozy to even hide it.¡± The rest of the yers headed downstairs after hearing the conversation. The two American yers went down together, followed by Yamamoto Takao and then George. After a few minutes, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo went down the stairs. The old man saw Tang Mo and looked slightly stunned. He soon concealed his expression, as if he didn¡¯t know Tang Mo and hadn¡¯t left the roomst night. Tang Mo stared at him and slightly smiled. Mu Huixue bent over and checked Abduh¡¯s death. ¡°A sharp weapon pierced the brain and died. He should be fighting for a long time and there are many traces on his body. In addition, look at the walls and stairs around us.¡± The group looked up at Mu Huixue¡¯s words. Mu Huixue said, ¡°Bai Ruoyao and the person who killed him didn¡¯t leave these w marks and round holes. Thus, these w marks and round holes should¡¯ve been left by Abduh and the person who killed himst night. If I¡¯m not mistaken...¡± Mu Huixue grabbed Abduh¡¯s hands and saw that his nails were ck. Among them, three nails on his right hand were broken and bloody. ¡°The w marks were left by Abduh and the others were left by the killer.¡± Yamamoto Takao thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Abduh¡¯s nails clearly aren¡¯t ordinary. It is probably his ability.¡± Lena Jophos looked at everyone around her with disdainful eyes. ¡°Then who killed him?¡± Mu Huixue was about to open her mouth when she suddenly thought of something and looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. The three people watched each other. Tang Mo nodded gently and Mu Huixue looked surprised for a moment. Then she changed the topic, ¡°Only one person diedst night?¡± Abduh¡¯s body was right next to the stairs. The group finally remembered to search for another body. They searched through the three floors of the castle and by the time they reached the attic, everyone found that Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body was gone. Li Xia¡¯s fingers clenched. ¡°Sure enough, the murderer is going to take away all the bodies. What the hell do they want to do?¡± ¡°Wait, I think I found his body.¡± The group immediately nced towards the voice. They saw Yamamoto Takao standing on the stairs outside the attic, looking down in the direction of the stair handrails. ¡°Is that his body.¡± Everyone walked down the stairs again. They reached the corner of the staircase and walked behind it. The body that fell to the ground immediately caught their eyes. Tang Mo¡¯s lips opened and closed. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to actually hide Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body in such a ce. It was dark at night and the area behind the stairs was dim. It couldn¡¯t be seen without proper lighting. Tang Mo had already searched here. Thus, after he killed Abduhst night, he went to the second and third floors. However, he didn¡¯t find the body and returned to the room. He hadn¡¯t expected Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body to be hidden here. The American yer John frowned. ¡°What does this mean? The murderer didn¡¯t take the killer with themst night?¡± Then why were the bodies taken the previous two days? Was the killer picking people? Lian Yuzheng was about to speak when a lowugh was heard. The European yer Don covered his lips as heughed. The group looked at him strangely and he smiled. ¡°There is one thing I really care about. Before today, these two Chinese yers... Tang and Fu, you always left your room very early and even found a scene first. Yet today you stayed in your room for so long...¡± Don looked at them curiously and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a bit curious. What were you doing in your room?¡± This sentence caused the yer¡¯s calm faces to change. These words caused everyone to not have superfluous ideas. Don asked, ¡°Tang and Fu, which one of you were injured and needed to be healed?¡± By this time, Lian Yuzheng also understood who killed Abduh and immediately opened her mouth, ¡°If I¡¯m remembering correctly, you three American yers also came out veryte.¡± The two young yers directly refuted it. ¡°What do you mean we came outte? It wasn¡¯t toote. Our room is in the middle. Isn¡¯t it natural to be a bit slower than you?¡± Lian Yuzheng asked, ¡°Then what about him?¡± She was referring to the old man. The old man replied, ¡°I had a personal affair to handle. I tried to use my ability in my room to see if I could use it normally. Thus, I waste.¡± Lena opened her mouth. ¡°There are plenty of reasons. Then what about you?¡± The short-haired woman sneered at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, her tone sounded as if she had seen them kill. Mu Huixue¡¯s trio wasn¡¯t happy but they didn¡¯t expect Tang Mo to smile and say, ¡°Yes, I left the roomst night.¡± What? All the yers stared at Tang Mo with astonishment. The smile on Don¡¯s face disappeared, as if he noticed something was wrong. The next second, Tang Mo quietly said, ¡°By the way, I killed him.¡± Mu Huixue eximed, ¡°Tang Mo?¡± The two American yers immediately pulled out their weapons and gazed warily at Tang Mo. Lena and Don also looked serious. Tang Mo went to Abduh¡¯s body and said, ¡°We started fighting from the attic. I jumped down the stairs and he chased me. Then we went from the dining room to the firece. He smashed the firece with his feet and then I used a weapon to pierce his head. If you look at the traces, you should be able to find the route to prove that I¡¯m right.¡± Lena asked, ¡°Then you¡¯re admitting to killing the people? Where did you put the previous three bodies?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°Did I say that I killed all the people? Last night, he attacked me first and I fought back. At that time, I thought he had killed another person so I killed him. I soon discovered that I was wrong. Abduh didn¡¯t kill anyone else and Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body was hidden by someone else. The person¡¯s purpose was simple. It is to make me or Abduh misunderstand and make us doubt the other person. Then we would fight and one of us would die.¡± Andrei asked, ¡°Who is that person?¡± Tang Mo pointed to the old man. ¡°Him.¡± The old man looked calm. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I didn¡¯t leave the roomst night.¡± Tang Mo smiled, ¡°You left blood on the door of the attic.¡± The old man blinked and countered, ¡°What blood trace?¡± Tang Mo took the group upstairs. Then he crouched down and touched thepletely dried up blood. ¡°You did it cleverly. The blood is ced in such an unobtrusive ce so that when the blood is found, it looks like the killer left a trace without noticing. You either knew what would happen or you believed in our strength. You know that one of us would be able to find this blood and think that you were killed by the other person and that they stole Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body. The old man refuted. ¡°You say this but if I can do it, you can also do it. Your reasoning is perfect. However, I didn¡¯t leave my room and I didn¡¯t do these things. What is in it for me?¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°The benefit has been shown. Abduh is dead.¡± The old man frowned. ¡°What does it matter to me if he is dead?¡± ¡°You have one lesspetitor.¡± Gazes swung between Tang Mo and the old man. The old man stared at Tang Mo beforeughing. ¡°You might be right but I really didn¡¯t leave my room.¡± Instead of refuting him, Tang Mo took out a bottle of red-brown liquid from his pocket. He handed it over to Fu Wenduo, who passed it to Mu Huixue. Everyone received it in turn. The old man looked suspicious after seeing Tang Mo take out the bottle. He took the liquid and smelt it. ¡°Red wine?¡¯ ¡°Yes, it¡¯s red wine.¡± Tang Mo was calm. ¡°On the first time, I poured some of the wine on the table into a bottle I brought with me. The red wine has been exposed to the air for a long time and the smell has faded. The smell of this small bottle of red wine is so light that none of us can smell it unless we are close. When I left my roomst night, I took it with me and I spilt a bit on the two yers I met.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment and he started looking at his body. Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t look. It is behind you. I touched youst night when we were standing at the door.¡± Bell immediately went behind the old man and saw a brown trace the size of a finger on the side of the white western coat that George was wearing. Bell smelt it and sneered. ¡°It really is red wine. Last night, you were one of the three yers who left!¡± The old man was silent for a moment and once he opened his mouth, he showed no signs of panic. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would prepare so much. Yes, I went outsidest night but I didn¡¯t do anything. I denied it before because I didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble and make you doubt me. You all heard it. He just confessed to killing Abduh. This has nothing to do with me. You know, I¡¯ve always known that I am the weakest among the 17 yers when ites to fighting. That¡¯s why I searched the castle once before returning to my room. I was afraid of being killed by him.¡± He pointed to Tang Mo. ¡°Fortunately I came back or I would¡¯ve ended up like Abduh.¡± Tang Mo said, ¡°You aren¡¯t admitting that you moved away Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body and deliberately left a blood trace?¡± The old man wondered, ¡°Why should I do this? What good will it be for me? I can¡¯t pass the instance even if you are all dead.¡± A low voice was heard. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it?¡± The old man turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips slightly curved. ¡°It is because you are weak.¡± Tang Mo continued, ¡°Mr Yamamoto Takao, can you tell us now. Yesterday, when Mu Huixue asked everyone if they thought of a method to clear the instance, what method did you think of?¡± Yamamoto Takao silently watched Tang Mo before finally deciding to open his mouth. ¡°On the day that Noahes, there is no need to find the monster and roast it for Noah. We just need to live longer than other yers. The ck tower says that if Noah can¡¯t eat the roasted monster, he¡¯ll eat all the yers. Then... while Noah is eating people, we will keep burning people and he will eventually eat the real monster.¡± He said, ¡°The only thing I have to do is live longer. The longer I live, the better. However, this is only living. We won¡¯t find the monster or wrote a name on the red ticket. There is no way toplete the grab the sixth mode or get clues about the seventh floor.¡± Compared to clues, he wanted to live more. After these words, Yamamoto Takao closed his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. Andrei stared at the old man. ¡°We all know this method. Therefore, you must be the first human to be eaten by Noah.¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened before he quickly regained hisposure. He sneered. ¡°Maybe you are right. I am the weakest and can¡¯t kill people. Last night, I didn¡¯t get involved in your fight and it was my first chance to leave my room. Five yers have died but I didn¡¯t kill any of them.¡± John opened his mouth. ¡°He is right. Forget David and Anatoli, who were killed the second day. He wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Lena Jokel on the first day without a struggle.¡± Mu Huixue suddenly smiled. ¡°He really didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± John turned to look at her. Mu Huixue folded her arms andughed helplessly. ¡°The brain circuits of an abnormal person really are different. That is what my deadpanion said. He was crazy but not really abnormal. Thus, he guessed something but didn¡¯t guess enough. For example, there are a few people in this castle who came up with a way to win the grab the sixth mode from the beginning.¡± Li Xia was surprised. ¡°What method?¡± Mu Huixue exined, ¡°We can¡¯t write a name on the red ticket because we don¡¯t know who the monster is. It is toote if we let the ck tower monster get eaten in the end. However... what if you kill everyone except yourself? The monster hides itself well but it is different from humans. The moment you kill, you will understand if the person is a human or a monster.¡± Mu Huixue continued in a calm voice, ¡°This is the real way to change the game.¡± Mu Huixue¡¯s words finished and Li Xia and several other people made expressions of realization. Yamamoto Takao frowned as he pondered on the feasibility of this method before eximing, ¡°The method can still be like this.¡± On the day where Bai Ruoyao died, Tang Mo¡¯s group of five gathered together. It was then that they understood thest remark of the baby-faced youth. The brain circuits of an abnormal person were really different. Bai Ruoyao guessed this method but he wasn¡¯t the type of person to kill all the yers in the game to obtain victory. Thus, he died at the hands of a real abnormal person and couldn¡¯t return to his room. John wondered, ¡°You just said a few people thought of this method and they killed other yers... who are they?¡± George Ansoni stood coldly on the sidelines, not saying a word. Tang Mo nced at him and everyone knew that the weakest old man was actually a killer. What about people other than him? Tang Mo scoffed. ¡°They stole the body and hid it somewhere we can¡¯t discover. This magical method can¡¯t be thought of by everyone. It is impossible for two groups to think of it so they must be in the same group. The person who stole Lena¡¯s body and the person who stole David and Anatoli¡¯s bodies must be in the same group.¡± He pointed to the old man. ¡°If he had thought of that method, he would¡¯ve have left Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body where he did.¡± Li Xia gripped a dagger. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It is...¡± The next moment, a silver light shed. Fu Wenduo raised his wrist and a small dart shot from his hand towards Lena Jophos. The powerful European female yer leaned sideways and stretched out her fingers, gripping the dart. Donughed. ¡°What do you mean by this, Fu Wenduo?¡± Fu Wenduo stated, ¡°They don¡¯t know but we know Bai Ruoyao. That man is extremely strong. He is especially terrible when all abilities are restricted. If I fought him alone and without any mercy, there is only a 30% chance he will die. If it was Mu Huixue then the chance would be less than 30%. In this castle, no matter who it is, the probability of killing him is less than 50% if it is a solo fight. However, he dead. So.... on that night, the two other yers joined hands to kill him. Don refuted it, ¡°Lena and I aren¡¯t the only team in this castle. There are your friends and what about these two American guys?¡± ¡°Damn person, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± John eximed. Mu Huixue opened her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s why I attacked them yesterday.¡± Don¡¯s eyes narrowed and the smile on his face disappeared. Mu Huixue said, ¡°It was because I had to verify if they have the strength to kill Fox.¡± The moment she spoke, Mu Huixue¡¯s red whip moved through the air like a fierce leopard towards Lena Jophos. On the other side, Tang Mo¡¯s group attacked Don Savik. Li Xia, Yamamoto Takao and the two American yers watched without moving their hands. Mu Huixu and Andrei confronted Lena while Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Lian Yuzheng fought Don. The seven people struggled and the tables, chairs and porcin were damaged. Once they actually fought, Tang Mo knew why Bai Ruoyao would die at the hands of these two people and why they were the first yers in the world to clear the ck tower¡¯s fifth floor. Their closebat ability was very strong, no worse than Fu Wenduo! The cooperation between the two of them was very tacit, even if Tang Mo¡¯s side deliberately separated the two of them. The two of them were always able to join hands and show the effect of 1+1=2. However, there were only two of them and they gradually fell into a disadvantage. At this time, Lena roared to the other yers, ¡°Damn, aren¡¯t you going to help? George, you old bastard, don¡¯t you want to win? There are three spots and Don and I will only upy one. We currently have three bodies in our hands. If the monster is among the three people, you won¡¯t be able to find the bodies and pass the instance!¡± Li Xia¡¯s group of four heard this. Their expressions flickered but they eventually didn¡¯t act. The old man thought about it and his heart hardened. No, he couldn¡¯t miss the grab the sixth mode! The old man suddenly mmed his hands against the ground. A wave passed through the air, affecting the bodies of Tang Mo and the others in the castle. The old man yelled, ¡°My ability is restricted by the ck tower and onlysts for three minutes!¡± The yers present didn¡¯t know what hidden card this old man had to allow how to reach the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor. Then Tang Mo raised the small parasol, wanting to block Don¡¯s sudden attack. He couldn¡¯t open it to use but this parasol was a good prop and was appropriate to use as a shield. Tang Mo had just raised the small parasol and expected Don¡¯s knife to hit the handle when there was a sudden pain from his shoulders. Tang Mo was puzzled and he kicked at Don. He touched his shoulder and saw that his palms were covered with blood. The same thing happened to Mu Huixue. Mu Huixue¡¯s whip had clearly wrapped around Lena¡¯s arm but the next second, she saw that Lena wasn¡¯t tied up. After a few rounds of confrontation, Fu Wenduo eximed, ¡°His ability is to hypnotize your vision so that there is a perception dy. This dy is 0.3 seconds!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions sank. The old man¡¯s ability was exposed at this moment. He could hypnotize the enemy. Tang Mo had clearly seen Don¡¯s knife pointing at his chest but he saw it 0.3 seconds before it happened. In a fight between masters, one small difference could lead to a mistake that was thousands of miles long. The old man himself didn¡¯t have muchbat strength but his ability were more powerful than Ruan Wangshu¡¯s gravity suppression. Three minutes seemed short but it was enough to change the situation. In the first minute, Don and Lena seized the opportunity to counterattack. Fu Wenduo was the first one to adapt. His horrifyingbat experience allowed him to hypnotize himself and push the sight in front of him ahead by 0.3 seconds, allowing him to roughly keep up with Don¡¯s movements. After a while, Mu Huixue and Tang Mo also adapted to this ability and started to counterattack. If Lena and Don had more hands then the oue might¡¯ve been very different. Lena and Don were suppressed and retreated while the ability of the old man was almost over. He was sweating and suddenly felt that he had chosen the wrong teammates. He shouldn¡¯t have believed these two damn Europeans. Lena and Don didn¡¯t use any abilities from beginning to end. Perhaps their abilities were the same as Fu Wenduo. They used it two days before when killing Bai Ruoyao and it might be on cooldown. Finally, the old man paled and removed his hands from the ground, copsing. Fu Wenduo grabbed the opportunity and his right hand turned into a triangr shaped weapon that stabbed straight at Don¡¯s heart. On the other side, Andrei¡¯s fists were like a tiger as he violently blocked Lena¡¯s way, while Mu Huixue tied the whip around her body. In order to avoid Fu Wenduo¡¯s ck weapon, Don exposed his heart to Tang Mo. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly stabbed at Don¡¯s chest with a silver butterfly knife. However, at this moment, Don and Lena showed sinister smiles. Time suddenly stopped. Tang Mo¡¯s hand holding the butterfly knife froze in mid-air while Mu Huixue¡¯s whip was stuck. Only Lena and Don could move quickly. The time was tight as sweat dripped from Don¡¯s forehead and fell to the ground. He detoured around Tang Mo¡¯s body, raising his knife and lowering it. The still river of time flowed again but Don and Lena had already moved to the rear and were about to kill Tang Mo and Mu Huixue. Bang! Bang! There were too piercing gunshots and Lena and Don looked at their chests with disbelief. They sawrge bloody holes in their chest. Blood spurted out. Tang Mo still had his back to Don, his left hand holding a silver butterfly knife while his right hand stretched behind him while holding a pistol. Simrly, Fu Wenduo¡¯s bullet urately pierced Lena¡¯s heart. Don opened his mouth as blood flowed from it. ¡°Why... how did you know and defend...¡± Tang Mo put away the gun and looked down at the butterfly knife. ¡°When I first met this guy, I forced him to cut off his right arm. He always wanted to kill me after that. He knew what my ability was but he didn¡¯t know who I could beat him or know his name.¡± The secret of the turkey egg was known only inside the team. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were so conservative that they never disclosed it to any outsiders. Tang Mo put away the butterfly knife and turned to look at the desperate Don Savik, his voice calm. ¡°Still, he was very smart. He knew that I have an ability that could turn back time. Thus, he suddenly cut off his right arm before he died and you didn¡¯t know why.¡± Two days ago, the castle on Noah¡¯s ark. Lena and Don had never met such a powerful enemy. Their luck was good this evening and both of them were eligible to go outside. It was easy to kill a yer if they joined forces. They didn¡¯t expect to almost be killed. Fortunately, Lena¡¯s ability resembled freezing time. The baby-faced youth originally almost killed Lena and was about to escape when Lena used her power. She stabbed his chest with the knife. Lena had seen his astonished expression countless times on the faces of other yers but she always felt it was delicious. She licked the blood on her lips and pulled out the knife. ¡°Idiot, die.¡± It was the moment when Lucky¡¯s luck was used up. No matter who saw it, she and Don had won. This Chinese yer who imed to be very lucky was definitely dead. Yet the moment before he died, he suddenly pulled out strength from somewhere and cut off his right arm. Lena couldn¡¯t stop it but she and Don didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. After waiting and confirming this person was really dead, the two of them were nning to clean up the body but daytime was almost approaching. They didn¡¯t have time to handle the body and could only rush back to their room to take care of their wounds. The right arm that fell behind the stairs were the two gunshots through Lena and Don¡¯s chest. ¡°The climax alwayses quickly. I believed in that guy so I deliberately left this ability for you.¡± Tang Mo ced the butterfly knife in his pocket and looked up at a corner of the stairs, watching the ce where the baby-faced youth had died. ¡°...In fact, he has already returned the favour to me.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 223 Chapter 223 In the quiet and spacious castle, Lena Jophos and herpanion Don Savik breathed theirst breath. At this point, there were only Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Mu Huixue, Andrei, Lian Yuzheng, Yamamoto Takao, Li Xia and the two American yers Bell Fauske and John Brooks in the sixth floor tower attack game, Noah¡¯s dinner on the ark. A total of nine people. No, it was actually 10 people. Mu Huixue slowly turned her head to look at the old man who had fallen to the ground due to excessive use of his ability. Her eyes narrowed and she was about to open her mouth when a flying insect flew towards the old man and quickly pierced his skull. The old man¡¯s eyes widened as a bloody hole appeared on his forehead. Yamamoto Takao took back the insect indifferently. Li Xia nced at him with astonishment. ¡°You?¡± Everyone knew there was a 90% chance this old man wasn¡¯t the monster. He was like the two European yers. He just wanted to kill other yers to win the grab the sixth mode. Yamamoto Takao didn¡¯t try to defend his actions. He looked at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo and said, ¡°Now the only thing to do is find the three bodies they have hidden. There might be the real monster among the three bodies.¡± He added, ¡°You already know where the three bodies are, don¡¯t you?¡± He looked at Tang Mo. Tang Mo quietly asked, ¡°Why should I know?¡± Yamamoto Takao pointed to Lena and Don. ¡°You just said that the reason why the three bodies are hidden by a team is that normal yers wouldn¡¯t think of this method of hiding their bodies. We have searched the castle many times. Everywhere has been searched apart from our rooms. They weren¡¯t found.¡± The American yer John followed up, ¡°Yes, it is also impossible to hide the three bodies in their room. It is because they can¡¯t bring in anything that doesn¡¯t belong to the room.¡± ¡°In fact, your reasoning was a bit far-fetched. We are all fifth floor yers. If they can guess that method then other people might be able to guess it. However, you are pretty sure that they hid it.¡± Yamamoto Takao stared at Tang Mo. ¡°Where is it?¡± Tang Mo looked at him before smiling. ¡°Indeed, I searched for a really long timest night and found the three bodies. Come with me.¡± The bodies were always going to be handed over to Noah on the seventh day. Tang Mo had found them and wouldn¡¯t keep it to himself. The group first moved the bodies of Lena, Don and the old man to the attic, putting them together with Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body. Then they headed down the stairs together. Tang Mo went to the long table and stopped at the chair belonging to Lena and Don. ¡°It is here.¡± Li Xia raised her eyebrows. ¡°Where?¡± She bent down and checked below the table. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t amon scene in a horror movie and there were no corpses under the table. Li Xia searched for a long time and didn¡¯t see anything. Tang Mo knocked on the chair next to him. ¡°Here.¡± Fu Wenduo hadn¡¯t known where the three bodies were hiding because Tang Mo didn¡¯t have time to tell him. His eyes were fixed on the chair and after a moment, his eyes widened and he showed a rare look of disgust. After a while, Mu Huixue, Lian Yuzheng... all yers understood exactly where the three bodies were hidden. Lian Yuzheng took out a dagger and went to the chair to open the back of the chair. The sharp knife pierced through the wood and wood chips scattered in the air. At the same time, roasted pieces of meat fell from the chair. From the top of the chair to the bottom, countless pieces of meat were stuffed into the chair. Once these pieces of meet fell to the ground, Li Xia and the American yer Bell showed disgusted expressions and looked away. Who would¡¯ve thought this under the darkness of themps? As they sat on the long table and talked, the chair under Lena¡¯s butt was filled with pieces of meat. However, they epted it when they thought that Lena and Don wanted to kill every yer in order to grab the sixth floor. They were capable of this type of abnormal behaviour. Lian Yuzheng bent over and picked out all the meat stuck in the chair. Andrei looked at the amount of meat on the ground and raised his head. ¡°There isn¡¯t enough. It is only around two-thirds of the people.¡± No one knew how he measured the pieces of meat on the ground as two-thirds of the bodies. Fu Wenduo said, ¡°There doesn¡¯t need to be all of the three people here. Noah wants to eat the roasted monster, not the whole monster. As long as he eats a piece, we will pass. As for the meat that they couldn¡¯t hide in the chair, they might¡¯ve disposed of it privately.¡± Li Xia, ¡°...¡± How could they dispose of it privately? Did they eat it? The mostly normal female yer thought of this possibility and felt terrible. Andrei and Lian Yuzheng finished collecting the pieces of meat and by this time, there were 10 minutes left in the day. Everyone sat down at the table while Mu Huixue kicked the chair where Lena had been sitting, smashing it into the firece. The smell of the meat still filled the air. This time, Tang Mo took the chair before Fu Wenduo could speak. Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows. Tang Mo told him: It should be over. Fu Wenduo¡¯s lips curved and he didn¡¯t say anything. Lian Yuzheng opened her mouth. ¡°It is now obvious that the real cause of death isn¡¯t the song given by the ck tower. ording to the song, Abduh should¡¯ve died of blood lossst night. However, he was killed by being stabbed through the heart. Then the three people who died previously had their deaths disguised as the song.¡± She added, ¡°Those killers should be Lena and Don.¡± Yamamoto Takao¡¯s low voice was heard. ¡°There is one thing I don¡¯t agree with.¡± The group looked at him. ¡°ording to your words, Lena and Don are the murderers who killed three yers. In fact, David and Anatoli, who died on the second night, their strength isn¡¯t simple. The Chinese yer on the third night might¡¯ve indeed been killed by Lena and Don but what about David and Anatoli? I don¡¯t think one of them has the strength to kill both yers.¡± Tang Mo questioned, ¡°Who said they were killed by one person?¡± Yamamoto Takao frowned and looked at Tang Mo with a puzzled expression. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Mo exined. ¡°Why do you think it is only Lena, Don and George who thought about killing all yers to achieve victory? Out of David and Anatoli, maybe one or both of them had the same idea.¡± Everyone thought about it and understood the truth of the matter. The person who killed the ck woman Lena on the first night was unknown. It was probably the European Lena or herpanion Don. The next day, either Lena or Don must¡¯ve been chosen to go out because they stole the ck Lena¡¯s body. The second night, let¡¯s assume it was Lena who went outside. Then the three people were Lena, David and Anatoli. It wasn¡¯t that Lena could kill two powerful yers on their own. It was that they all fought. The two male yers, maybe one of them wanted to kill the other or perhaps all three yers who came out that night had the same idea. In the end, Lena was victorious and she was thest survivor. On the third night, Bai Ruoyao, Lena and Don went outside. On the fourth night, it was Tang Mo, Abduh and George. Mu Huixue said, ¡°Apart from the first night, we know who has gone outside the other nights. I would like to ask again. Is there any yer willing to admit they went out on the first night?¡± Silence filled the table. Mu Huixue helplessly spread open her hands. At this moment, the ck tower¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! It is the fifth day of voting. Asking yers to write the name of the yer they want to vote for on the white ticket.¡± The group started to vote. The fifth night passed smoothly. No one died or perhaps the three yers chosen didn¡¯t go outside. On the sixth day, the group voted for Tang Mo¡¯s ability to be sealed. Apart from him, Mu Huixue and Lian Yuzheng, the rest of the yers voted for him. Before the day ended, Yamamoto Takao was responsible for roasting the bodies of Lena Jophos and the others. Yamamoto Takao spoke lightly, ¡°Now we have six bodies.¡± Night fell and Fu Wenduo gained the chance to go outside. He became invisible but he didn¡¯t choose to go out. Instead, he went to Tang Mo¡¯s bed and sat down. He saw that Tang Mo was still talking to ¡®himself¡¯ and that ¡®he¡¯ showed no abnormalities. After three minutes, Tang Mo¡¯s voice stopped and he asked, ¡°Victor, is it you?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Hmm?¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°I was thinking that on the night I went outside, didn¡¯t you discover it wasn¡¯t me who stayed in the room?¡± Fu Wenduo raised his eyebrows from where he was sitting on the bed. On the other side, ¡®Fu Wenduo¡¯ suddenly closed his mouth and stopped talking. Tang Mo said, ¡°The ck tower can simte the yer¡¯s habits and even what they will say next. However, it can¡¯t imitate the soul. Fu Wenduo and I didn¡¯t understand Bai Ruoyao and didn¡¯t intend tomunicate with him at all. Thus, both of us didn¡¯t discover it when the ck tower imitated him. But you are different. I know this isn¡¯t you.¡± After being revealed, ¡®Fu Wenduo¡¯ turned over and no longer cared about Tang Mo. Tang Mo helplessly looked at the ceiling. He didn¡¯t know that at this time, Fu Wenduo was sitting next to him. Tang Mo opened his mouth, ¡°At this time, I might not know if you secretly kiss me.¡± Fu Wenduo, who has been leaning over for a kiss, suddenly froze. Two secondster, he continued to lean over and dropped a gentle kiss on Tang Mo¡¯s lips. People who truly understood each other couldn¡¯t be imitated. It was just like how Fu Wenduo discovered something wrong the night Tang Mo went outside. Now the same thing happened. The night passed and the real Fu Wenduo returned. The sixth night passed. In the morning, Tang Mo got up and asked directly, ¡°Did you steal a kiss from mest night?¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What?¡± Tang Mo looked at him suspiciously. Major Fu just opened the door and went out first. The seventh day and night also passed smoothly. The sun shone through the window and spilled into the castle. At the end of the seventh night, the sky brightened and heavy footsteps were suddenly heard from outside the castle. The nine yers instantly woke up, got out of bed and walked to the window. They looked up. In the distant horizon, a huge naked right foot slowly rose in the air and mmed into the ground, causing a deep footprint. It was a huge giant, about 100 meters high. He walked towards the castle step by step. Once he was 100 metres away from the castle, he bent down and reached for the castle with his hands. The group shouted, ¡°Not good!¡± At this moment, the ck tower¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! All yers, please leave the castle immediately.¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Damn! It waste. The ck tower told the yers to leave when Noah was just about to grab the castle. Fortunately, none of the nine yers were ordinary people. Fu Wenduo broke the ss and pulled Tang Mo out of the castle. On both sides, the other yers also jumped out of the rooms. Everyonended stably on the ground. They looked up and saw the tall giant blocking the sun. He pulled the castle from the ground, like he was grabbing a small toy. Then he swung the castle upside down and shook it hard. In an instant, the chairs, tables and beds in the castle all fell to the ground. The yers dispersed while Noah slowly raised his head and stared at the nine ant-sized humans. The nine humans looked back at him. Before they saw Noah, none of them imagined that he would have such an honest face. Noah wore in linen clothes and looked down on the humans. He was so big that his breaths became a whirlwind, blowing at the yers¡¯ clothing. He looked at the things on the ground and then the nine people. ¡°My roast meat, where is it? I want to eat it!¡± Everyone had been in a hurry and the meat couldn¡¯t be brought into the room. Li Xia and the others had dark expressions as they tried to find the meat in the ruins. At this time, Mu Huixue untied a ck bag from her waist and threw it. Her lips curved. ¡°Before going out, I went downstairs and grabbed it. Yamamoto Takao stared at Mu Huixue in an alert manner. This woman¡¯s strength was terrible. She had time to go downstairs and grab it? Noah picked up the ck bag, the annoyed expression still on his face. Everyone watched Noah nervously. Li Xia, Yamamoto Takao and the two American yers held their weapons. If the six bodies didn¡¯t contain the monster then they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to attack the other yers who were still alive. Noah picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He spat it out. ¡°Damn, not the monster!¡± Fu Wenduo said, ¡°There is more.¡± Noah grunted up another piece of meat. He ate four pieces in a row and once he got to the fifth piece, his eyes brightened. The giantughed and poured all the meat in the bag into his mouth. Li Xia¡¯s group of four saw this and sighed with relief. On the other hand, Tang Mo¡¯s group of five were very calm. Three days ago. When the group found Bai Ruoyao¡¯s body and Fu Wenduo took him to the attic, Tang Mo quietly walked to Mu Huixue and Lian Yuzheng and whispered, ¡°Lena Jokel.¡± Mu Huixue and Lian Yuzheng looked at him. Mu Huixue was a bit surprised before she smiled and nodded. Lian Yuzheng asked in a puzzled voice, ¡°How can it be her?¡± Yes, the ck woman who died on the first day, Lena Jokel. Before Bai Ruoyao died, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had been thinking about who the real monster was and at the same time... how could the monster pass the game? The ck tower¡¯s fifth rule stated that the monster¡¯s task was to stop Noah from saving humanity. Before the game started, the ck tower gave the background for this game. The ck tower saw humans as full of sin and decided to punish them with a flood. However, before that, the ck tower ordered Noah to make Noah¡¯s ark and choose good humans to enter the ark, saving them. Then how could the monster stop Noah? In fact, the ck tower had told yers a long time ago how the monster shouldplete the mission. ¡°Omnipotent ck tower, please allow me to take a shower, finish a meal and then select the kindest humans to lead them out of this sinful world.¡± Noah gave this answer to the ck tower. After seven days and nights, Noah would take a shower and then eat. He wanted to eat the roasted monster. Before Bai Ruoyao died, Tang Mo didn¡¯t think with abnormal brain circuits so he didn¡¯t realize what the monster¡¯s idea was. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Bai Ruoyao¡¯s death and knew that he was killed by two yers, not the monster, that Tang Mo suddenly understood the truth of the game. This was a simple and straightforward game. If he didn¡¯t bathe, Noah wouldn¡¯t eat. If Noah didn¡¯t eat, he wouldn¡¯t choose the good humans to save them. Tang Mo told Lian Yuzheng, ¡°The ck tower said that if we can¡¯t find the monster and give it to Noah, Noah will eat monsters and humans. He will eat monsters and humans. So from the beginning... the monster had only one dead road after entering the castle.¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Since it is already dead, why not choose to kill itself from the beginning. This will clear itself as a suspect for being the monster and also confuse the humans, making them kill each other.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Once the identity of the monster was determined, many things could be exined. For example, after entering this game, all yers were smart and didn¡¯t speak much in order to not be a target. Only Lena Jokel stood up on the first day and made herself the mostpelling yer. This was exactly her purpose. Maybe the fact that she went out on the first day was a coincidence or it might be deliberately arranged by the ck tower. In any case, no one was suspicious of her death. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had both guessed that Lena would be the yer voted to have their ability sealed off. Without her ability, she was highly likely to be killed. After her death, no one would suspect she was the monster. The monster died first? The odds were too low. It was just that the monster Lena¡¯s luck was too bad. She met the experienced fifth floor yers and the abnormal Lena Jophos. The brain circuits of an abnormal person was different from an average person. Lena and Don might not think that the ck Lena was the monster but they would still roast her and give her to Noah. The monster had gambled. It was sure that it was impossible to survive and wanted to get revenge on humans. Once the first person died, the trust between yers was bound to break. The more humans that died, the more valuable it was for the monster Lena. The development was different from what she imagined but in the end, seven humans were killed, leaving only nine people. Noah quickly ate the meat. Once he finished, he pped his stomach and looked down at the nine yers who survived. His eyes showed greed but after a few seconds, he could only hum in a depressed manner. A clear child¡¯s voice was heard at the same time. ¡°Ding dong! China District 7 official yer Li Xia has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor.¡± ¡°Ding dong! The United States District 2 official yer John Brooks has sessful cleared the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor.¡± ...... ¡°Ding dong! China District 1 official yer Tang Mo has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor.¡± ¡°Ding dong! China District 1 official yer Fu Wenduo has sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor.¡± Noah¡¯s huge body crouched down and he rummaged through the ruins of the castle. He took out three red sheets of paper, squeezed them into balls and threw them at the yers. ¡°Hey, you are the first three who guessed the identity of the stinky monster. Here is your reward.¡± The three red papers flew in a parab through the air. Tang Mo grabbed one while Mu Huixue also raised a hand to catch one. Thest piece of paper flew straight towards Lian Yuzheng. She raised his hand to catch the paper ball only to find that it passed her hand and flew behind her. Everyone turned their heads with astonishment. They saw that the red paper ball was caught by the blonde female, Li Xia. The group was silent. Noahughed. ¡°Why are you humans so greedy? Stealing other people¡¯s things? You aren¡¯t as good as our underground people. We never steal the treasures of other people. We will only kill them, use their heads as a stool and brew their blood into wine.¡± After grabbing the red paper sphere, the blond yer raised her hand and put away the hair that had fallen across her forehead. She didn¡¯t look at Tang Mo and Lian Yuzheng. Instead, she stared at Yamamoto Takao. After entering this game, the female yer was clever but a bit arrogant. She was good but she belonged at the bottom of everyone. Until this moment, the bright sun shone on her white skin and Tang Mo carefully watched this person for the first time. Li Xia smiled and asked, ¡°When did you write the name?¡± Yamamoto Takao was silent for a moment. ¡°The fifth day. What about you?¡± Li Xia replied, ¡°The second day.¡± Yamamoto Takao was surprised and didn¡¯t speak again. The blonde yer waved the paper ball at Tang Mo¡¯s group. ¡°You are very smart and logical. I couldn¡¯t think of those perverted ideas. It is just a pity that you lost to luck. On the first day, it was Yamamoto Takao, Lena Jokel and I who left the room.¡± Her beautiful face was calm as Li Xia exined confidently, ¡°When Lena died, I really did doubt Yamamoto Takao. I didn¡¯t kill anyone so it must¡¯ve been him who killed Lena. At the same time, I realized that Yamamoto Takao is very strong but he couldn¡¯t have killed Lena without her struggling, despite Lena not having her ability.¡± ¡°That¡¯s when I realized that the monster was always going to die.¡± ¡°How can the monster win andplete its mission?¡± Kill yourself from the beginning, hide your identity and be the least suspicious person. This point alone made Mu Huixue feel admiration. Mu Huixue smiled and pped. ¡°Wonderful. You are very smart. I always knew you weren¡¯t the monster but I never put you in my eyes. It seems that we were careless. Still, I want to know. You might¡¯ve guessed the monster¡¯s n but how can you be sure that it wouldmit suicide on the first day to confuse the yers and clear its suspicions? This is too bold.¡± She asked, ¡°Why were you bold enough to write Lena Jokel¡¯s name on the second day?¡± No matter what, this was too bold. Li Xia saw the monster¡¯s n from the first day and saw that it ended in the monster¡¯s death. At this point, Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Mu Huixue wouldn¡¯t dare write a name. Why did she dare write Lena¡¯s name? Mu Huixue couldn¡¯t understand this. Simrly, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t understand. Where did this woman¡¯s confidencee from that she could write the name on the second day when the situation wasn¡¯t clear? Li Xia exined, ¡°It is because I am too weak.¡± She looked at Yamamoto Takao. ¡°After entering this castle, I knew that I was probably one of the weakest yers. I couldn¡¯t think of a way to clear this game. I knew that a method is at the very end, live longer than others and let the other yers be eaten first. However, I would definitely be one of the first yers to die. Since I will die anyway, why not gamble?¡± Tang Mo was silent for a moment before speaking in a calm voice. ¡°This isn¡¯t luck... It is decisive judgment that allowed you to win.¡± She was weak so she gained the courage to gamble. Luck, intelligence and courage, it was reasonable that Li Xia was the first one to clear the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor. Noah watched the yers and smiled with amusement. Still, his time was up. The sound of water came from the sky and everyone looked up. The sky seemed to be missing a piece as water fell straight down like a waterfall, hitting the ground. Noah spoke in a depressed manner, ¡°I hate the ck tower the most.¡± Then he pulled a big ship out of his pocket. This ship was the one that yers previously saw in the centre of the maze. Noah ced the ship on the ground and found that the yers were watching him. ¡°You think you are good humans who would be saved? I¡¯m telling you, all of you who killed yourpanions are full of sin! Take a look at the clue the ck tower gave you or I won¡¯t save you.¡± As soon as he heard this, Tang Mo immediately opened the red paper ball. The front of the paper had ¡®Lena Jokel¡¯ written on it. This was written on the morning of the fourth day and it was Fu Wenduo¡¯s handwriting. Tang Mo turned the paper over and read the words. He made an astonished expression and nced at Fu Wenduo. He clearly saw Fu Wenduo¡¯s surprised expression. Simrly, Mu Huixue, Andrei and Li Xia read the clues. Once the three teams read the clues, the red paper suddenly ignited by itself. It turned to ash in the air. At this time, the flood was less than one kilometre away from the yers. The group took out props to try and deal with the terrible flood. Just as the flood was arriving, a white light shed in front of their eyes. At the same time, around the world, the ck tower finished the ¡®Happy New Year¡¯ song that it had been ying for five minutes. The moment the song finished, the global yers stared warily at the ck tower. Then they heard the ck tower release a long list of people who cleared the instance. A yer in East Asia cleared the instance. Two yers in the US cleared the instance. China actually had six yers! The number of Chinese yers who cleared the instance exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Then the ck tower said, ¡°Ding dong! China District 7 official yer Li Xia, China District 1 official yers Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo, China District 1 official yers Mu Huixue and Andrei have taken the lead in clearing the sixth floor andpleted the grab the sixth mode.¡± ¡°The grab the sixth mode is over.¡± After hearing the name Li Xia, people like Ruan Wangshu, Chen Shanshan, Luo Fengcheng, Xiao Jitong... all yers who knew Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo showed astonished expressions. ¡°Who is Li Xia?¡± No one knew Li Xia but she cleared the ck tower¡¯s sixth floor with Fu Wenduo and Mu Huixue. Chen Shanshan frowned. ¡°China District 7, Chongqing?¡± She heard Fu Wensheng saw that the first time he met Tang Mo was on the ck tower¡¯s second floor. At the time, Tang Mo had been attacking the second floor and there was another yer in the game, Bai Ruoyao. He was a yer from District 7, which was Chongqing. Fu Wensheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this person. Is it a man or a woman? Is he very powerful?¡± Chen Shanshan thought for a moment and was about to speak when the ck tower¡¯s voice was heard again. The moment it finished, all yers had wide eyes from shock and they stared incredulously at the ck tower. Ruan Wangshu directly got up from the infirmary bed and ran to stare at the ck tower suspended over the Forbidden City. Shanghai, Nanjing, Moscow, London, New York... Millions of yers all over the world flocked to the nearest ck tower. At this time, they weren¡¯t worried about other yers sneak attacking them to steal their treasures. It was because everyone in the world knew there was nothing more important than the words that the ck tower was now announcing. Once Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo returned to Earth, they opened their eyes and were standing below the ck tower. Tang Mo didn¡¯t get to see the scene in front of him when the loud and unemotional child¡¯s voice rang in his head. He heard the ck tower say in a calm voice, ¡°Ding dong! The ck tower¡¯s sixth floor is over and Earth yers have seeded in attacking the tower.¡± ¡°Opening the ck tower¡¯s seventh floor game.¡± ¡°Time: June 19th, 2018, 2:22 Greenwich Mean Time.¡± ¡°Location: Earth.¡± ¡°Targets: 3.17 million yers across the world.¡± ¡°Reading Earth¡¯s data...¡± ¡°Returning to Earth...¡± Tang Mo raised his head with disbelief and stared at the top of the ck tower. ...Returning to Earth?!!! Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 225 Chapter 225 ¡°Data reading is finished...¡± ¡°Loading...¡± ¡°Loaded sessfully...¡± ¡°Ding dong! June 19th, 2019, wee back to Earth.¡± The dazzling sunlight pierced Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help reaching out a hand to stop the light, his eyes squinting. Suddenly, he heard a familiar and strange sound. It was a gentle but heavy birdsong. It cooed like a dove. Tang Mo¡¯s extremely evolved hearing allowed him to clearly hear the sound of wings fluttering despite not being able to see. The bird shot into the air, like it was scared by something. He couldn¡¯t wait to open his eyes and finally saw the bird. It was a spotted dove. It was one of the mostmon birds in China and it looked at the humans who suddenly appeared under the ck tower with fright, pping its wings to escape. At this moment, more than three million people around the world stopped and stared at the ck tower. They were stunned, fascinated and finally pleasantly surprised. Ruan Wangshu shivered as he squatted and looked at the ants on the ground moving food. Chen Shanshan looked at the sparrows in a tree not far away and couldn¡¯t speak. Apart from Fu Wenduo and Mu Huixue, John Brooks and Bell Fauske returned to the United States. Yamamoto Takao returned to the ck tower in Shinsaibashi, Osaka and ran to look at the fish swimming in the water. Shanghai, China. Luo Fengcheng was stiff and both Jack and Zhao Ziang stared at the ck tower with surprise. After a long time, Luo Fengcheng recovered. He stepped to the stone monument at the start of Nanjing Road. There were gold characters on the stone tablet that said ¡®Nanjing Road Pedestrian Street¡¯. He touched the intact stone monument. ¡°We are back...¡± Jack asked, ¡°Doctor, we came back?¡± The little fatty Zhao Ziang touched his head. ¡°Came back? Came back from where?¡± Luo Fengcheng smiled and didn¡¯t answer. Meanwhile, Beijing¡¯s Forbidden City ck tower. As soon as they saw the spotted dove flying in the sky, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo understood what it meant to ¡®return to Earth.¡¯ Around the world, some yers already understood what was going on while others were in a daze. However, the ck tower didn¡¯t give humans time to feel excitement. Fu Wenduo responded very quickly. The spotted dove had just flown into the sky when he picked up a small stone and hit the bird. The spotted dove fell to the ground, its wings pping. Mu Huixue used the whip to gently tie up the bird, not hurting it. Then the child¡¯s voice was heard again, interrupting everyone¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Ding dong! Sessfully opened the ck tower¡¯s seventh floor game.¡± ¡°Game name: ck Tower Happy Treasure Hunting game.¡± ¡°Game participants: All yers.¡± The voice stopped. The yers didn¡¯t have time to recover from their emotions as they watched the ck tower. They heard it continue in a calm voice, ¡°The ck tower is the favourite game partner of humanity and apanied Earth¡¯s yers in countless wonderful and interesting games. However, the happy times are always short. It is time to say goodbye.¡± Every word was emotional but it was the ck tower speaking. It spoke emotional words in the coldest tone, the extreme contrast making its words ironic. ¡°Ding dong! Thank you to China District 1 yers Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, Mu Huixue... China District 7 yer Li Xia, East Asia District 2 yer Yamamoto Takao, the United States District 2 yers John Brooks and Bell Fauske.¡± The ck tower once again repeated the names of the nine yers who cleared the sixth floor. Then it turned and spoke in an indifferent tone. ¡°The ck tower¡¯s seventh floor attack game has started.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, apart from those over the ocean, there are a total of 15,209 ck towers on Earth. From 2:27 a.m on June 19th to 2:26 a.m. on June 27th, Earth¡¯s ck towers will be reduced at the rate of 2,172 per day for seven days. The area around the ck tower will be erased, including all yers in the area. ¡°Second, the erased ck towers arepletely random. In addition, the five ck towers that are part of the game contents will be erased after the game is over.¡± ¡°Third, each ck tower will have a tower guard. The tower guard will be an underground person or a monster.¡± ¡°Fourth, among the 15,209 ck towers, there are five special ck towers which contain a special treasure. Find the five ck towers, defeat the tower guard and get the treasure. Once all five treasures are found, the ck tower¡¯s seventh floor will be cleared.¡± ¡°Fifth, from now all, all ck tower games will stop. yers in the game will be immediately forced out.¡± ¡°Sixth, all humans can attack the tower. It isn¡¯t limited to the nine yers who cleared the sixth floor.¡± ¡°Announcing the three iron-d rules of the ck tower¡ª¡± ¡°First, everything is exined by the ck tower.¡± ¡°Second, 6 o¡¯clock to 18 o¡¯clock is the game time.¡± ¡°All yers, please attack the tower!¡± It paused for a moment. Everyone thought it finished when the ck tower¡¯s mechanical voice said, ¡°Thest ck tower game, I wish you a happy game!¡± The seventh floor¡¯s tower attack game, the return to Earth and a global tower attack game. The ck tower gave out a lot of confusing information at one time and Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t respond. After a moment, Fu Wenduo listened to the movements around him and felt the vibrations in the ground. He felt the shaking and said, ¡°There are many people heading to the ck tower.¡± Tang Mo told him, ¡°The ck tower suddenly announced this and we all returned to the real Earth. yers probably want to see the ck tower and search for information nearby.¡± Andrei sighed, ¡°Elbow?¡± (Mispronounced the word ¡®run.¡¯) Everyone, ¡°Go!¡± The five people immediately left the ck tower to avoid being surrounded. Halfway through Lian Yuzheng found Ruan Wangshu¡¯s group who came from Beijing Railway Station. Everyone met up and Ruan Wangshu said, ¡°Go to the 80th School.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Along the way, Tang Mo saw hundreds of yers flocking to the ck tower but also yers looking at the various animals on the roadside. Whether it was a bird, fish, reptile or ants, any non-human creature made them feel tears. It felt like they had returned home and gained the motivation to live. Tang Mo¡¯s heart twitched as he turned his head and entered the Tian Xuan base. Ruan Wangshu didn¡¯t speak any nonsense and directly opened with, ¡°This is Earth.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s fingers clenched as he said, ¡°Yes, this is the real Earth.¡± After seeing the animals and the restored cities, everyone realized that this was the real Earth they had lived in. On November 18th, 2017, the earth went online. All animals in the world disappeared, leaving only the yers who entered the game. People at the time felt confused. Where did the animals go? However, they didn¡¯t have time to think about it. They wanted to live and had to face one ck tower game after another. The dangerous ck tower games made them exhausted. They epted the reality that they were pulled into an endless game. It wasn¡¯t until now that everyone understood... Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°The Earth where returnees lived wasn¡¯t the real Earth. In fact, the Earth we were on before also wasn¡¯t Earth.¡± Tang Mo felt that he had forgotten something but he couldn¡¯t remember what it was. At this time, Chen Shanshan said, ¡°I have been ignoring something. It wasn¡¯t until the ck tower announced that humans returned to Earth that I remembered.¡± Her voice stopped and the little girl nced at Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo. ¡°Brother Tang, Major Fu, eight months ago, the ck tower announced that the earth was online and forced the returnees into another world. Do you remember what it said?¡± Eight months ago, the earth went online? Fu Wenduo recalled, ¡°I remember it was November 18th, the end of the three day game time. It was 8 a.m. Beijing time which is 0:00 Greenwich time. The ck tower announced that more than 400 million yers sessfully loaded into the game.¡± Chen Shanshan shook her head. ¡°No, it said something before that.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was quiet. ¡°Saving the game.¡± The group was surprised. The advanced yers thought about it again and finally remembered the words. ¡°Ding dong! 498.16 million yers sessfully loaded the game...¡± ¡°Game saving...¡± ¡°The game data is loading...¡± ¡°yers information is loading...¡± ¡°Save is sessful...¡± ¡°Loaded sessfully...¡± ¡°Loaded sessfully...¡± ¡°Ding dong! November 18th, 2017. I wee all yers into the game.¡± Tang Mo was shocked. ¡°The game is saving and the save is sessful...¡± He looked up. ¡°From the beginning, the ck tower saved all the information about Earth. It was only waiting for someone to clear the sixth floor. Then it would read the archive and have all humans attack the seventh floor?¡± ¡°...Earth itself is the ck tower¡¯s seventh floor?¡± Everyone was silent. A few minutester, Ruan Wangshu grabbed an electronic watch from a member of Tian Xuan and handed it to everyone. ¡°Maybe it is.¡± The group looked at the watch. Sure enough, the date on this electronic watch was exactly November 18th, 2017. Mu Huixue said, ¡°No wonder. This exins why all the animals in the world disappeared, leaving only humans. It is because the ck tower only needs humans to enter the game, not animals. It also exins why Earth¡¯s ecosystem didn¡¯t copse after the animals disappeared. We survived for eight months in that ce because the ck tower created the environment and all ecosystems were under its control... I didn¡¯t think it could even recreate Earth.¡± The group was focused on the ck tower when Fu Wensheng said, ¡°However, the ck tower said that this is thest game.¡± Fu Wenduo continued, ¡°It also said that from today on, more than 2,000 ck towers will be erased every day. As long as the ck tower disappears, all humans and human traces in the same area will be wiped out. A total of 15,209 ck towers and this is decreased by 2,000 a day.In other words, if the five special ck towers aren¡¯t raided in seven days, all traces of humanity on Earth will disappear.¡± Ruan Wangshu frowned. ¡°What about the animals? Will it erase only humans and not other creatures?¡± Tang Mo guessed, ¡°...From the beginning, it is only testing humans?¡± The group summarized their intelligence. This time, no one hid any information. Tang Mo told everyone what happened on the sixth floor and Ruan Wangshu understood why so many yers died in the main mission. It wasn¡¯t the ck tower monsters killing yers, it was the yers themselves. Only human beings could kill other human beings. After listening to Chen Shanshan, he concluded, ¡°Then now we are in the ck tower¡¯s seventh floor. This is a treasure hunt game. There are more than 15,000 ck towers around the world and we have to find five. Fortunately, all yers in the world are participating. This isn¡¯t a solo game but a cooperative one.¡± Mu Huixue continued the thought, ¡°Just finding it isn¡¯t useful. Every ck tower should have someone raid it. The ck towers hidden in inessible ces shouldn¡¯t contain the tower. For example, the ck towers in the mountains, deserts and deep in the forest can¡¯t be raided by humans. The real problem is after finding the ck tower, you have to attack the ck tower.¡± There was no doubt that based on the ck tower¡¯s normal actions, the ck tower would never ce the treasure in a ce that can¡¯t be found or essed by humans. The five ck towers must be able to be touched by humans and was likely in an area with an extremelyrge number of yers. However, finding it wasn¡¯t useful. After finding it, they had to attack the ck tower and defeat the guard. Tang Mo said, ¡°Thus, senior yers must try to attack the ck towers as much as possible and find the real treasure ck towers.¡± He suddenly said, ¡°I have a clue about this. As you know, we cleared the grab the sixth mode and Fu Wenduo and I gained a clue about the seventh floor.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other before Fu Wenduo said, ¡°The original tower of all things, the tower of parallel intersection. This is the clue that the ck tower gave to me and Tang Mo.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 226 Chapter 226 [The original tower of all things, the tower of parallel intersection.] Tang Mo held a chalk and wrote these words on the ckboard in the ssroom. This was written on the red ticket that Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo received. At the time, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo still hadn¡¯t left Noah¡¯s ark and were still in the ck tower game. They didn¡¯t know about the seventh floor¡¯s treasure hunt game so this clue was very strange and couldn¡¯t be understood at all. Thus, both Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were surprised when they saw it. ¡°Now this seems to be a clue suggesting the location of the special ck towers.¡± Lian Yuzheng asked, ¡°What is the original tower of all things?¡± The beginning of all things was the origin of everything. One year ago, the ck towers suddenly appeared all over the world. They emerged together. There was no first tower and nost tower. Which was one was the origin of all things? Tang Mo thought about it, ¡°First of all, it is impossible to be the first tower that appeared. There was no order to the ck tower¡¯s appearance.¡± Everyone thought for a moment before Tang Mo, Chen Shanshan and Mu Huixue turned to look at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo stared at the words on the ckboard and spoke in a calm voice. ¡°There are two ck towers in Beijing. One above the Forbidden Pce and one in Changping. I was told to be prepared to attack the ck tower near the one in Changping. It is the original tower of all things. Of course, I entered the tower attack game near the Forbidden City. Thus, I¡¯m not sure which one is right.¡± The beginning of everything was the meaning. It was the first one to open the tower attack game, making the ck tower announce it three times and singing a song of thanks. The first yer in China and the world¡¯s most powerful stowaway, Fu Wenduo. On November 23rd, 2017, he became the first yer in the world to attack the tower with his strength and pulled all Chinese yers into the tower attack game. On the same day, he cleared the ck tower and became the first yer in the world to clear a tower attack game. This was the beginning of everything. Tang Mo suggested, ¡°We will first go to the Changping area to check before going to the Forbidden City.¡± The first tower was found and everyone wasn¡¯t in a hurry. They needed more information and couldn¡¯t act rashly. Chen Shanshan analyzed, ¡°The beginning of everything refers to the first floor of the ck tower. Coincidentally, the towers are close to us and it is easy to verify. The parallel intersection...¡± The little girl didn¡¯t finish her words as she suddenly realized something and stared at Mu Huixue. The young woman with the high ponytail smiled helpless. ¡°China District 3, China.¡± On March 27th, 2018, the first ce on the time leaderboard, the returnee Mu Huixue of China District 3 sessfully cleared the ck tower¡¯s fourth floor and opened the 4.0 version. From that moment on, the returnees could return to Earth because the two worlds fused. If everything started from Fu Wenduo¡¯s tower that he attacked, the fusion of the two worlds was the tower that Mu Huixue attacked. This was the parallel intersection. Tang Mo said, ¡°Barring any incidents, these two towers should be confirmed. If there is a mistake then we can verify and correct it. Unfortunately, Li Xia is the third person to get a clue and we don¡¯t know what clue she got. Still, there is another clue.¡± Tang Mo looked at Mu Huixue and Andrei. ¡°What clue did you get and does it suggest the location of a treasure ck tower?¡± A light shed in Andrei¡¯s eyes. The rough and strong Russian stared silently at Mu Huixue before suddenly leaving the ssroom. He left very suddenly, causing Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo to frown as they detected something wasn¡¯t right. They nced at Mu Huixue and saw her helplessly spread open her hands. ¡°This clue is reallyplicated and it isn¡¯t convenient to say. Still, I guarantee that it doesn¡¯t tell us the location of a ck tower.¡± Fu Wenduo was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°There isn¡¯t a hint to the location of the treasure ck tower like our clue?¡± ¡°No.¡± She was certain and her eyes were calm. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo quietly stared at her before Fu Wenduo changed the topic. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go look at the ck tower in Changping.¡± They hadn¡¯t known Mu Huixue for long but Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo chose to trust her. This powerful returnee had a special power. After knowing her, they would understand that she might not be a good person in a pure sense but she was a trustworthy teammate. This person was worthy of trust. This was reflected in the Noak¡¯s ark game. Without further ado, everyone packed up and prepared to go to the nearby ck tower in the Changping District of Beijing. Tang Mo said, ¡°If there is still time, we should go to Guangzhou. We already know that the second ck tower is in Guangzhou.¡± He looked at Mu Huixue and she told him, ¡°It is next to the centre of Guangzhou. We have to attack the Changping tower as soon as possible. I don¡¯t know much about the average level of yers in Guangzhou because I didn¡¯t stay there for long. While I was there, the most powerful organizations in Guangzhou sent people to follow me. I yed with them and their strength is okay. Still, it is at most on the level of the fourth floor. By now, it might be the fourth or fifth floor.¡± Being on the level of the fourth and fifth floors made them one of the best yers in the world. However, this was the seventh floor¡¯s tower attack game. Even Tang Mo couldn¡¯t say for certain that he would seed in raiding the towers and he was less sure about others. Ruan Wangshu nced at the time. ¡°In order to ensure the sess of the tower attack, Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, Mu Huixue and...¡± He originally wanted to say Andrei but Andrei had left the ssroom and still hadn¡¯t returned. Ruan Wangshu paused before continuing, ¡°You go to the Changping District to check it out. Li Miaomiao, Lian Yuzheng and I will go first to Guangzhou with the members of Tian Xuan. We will attack the tower together.¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Go by Shanghai. Fu Wenduo and I have a friend in the Shanghai Attack organization and they have several powerful yers. You can work together and go to Guangzhou to attack the tower.¡± Ruan Wangshu nodded in agreement. The two sides discussed it and decided to split up. Mu Huixue looked around. ¡°That Andrei guy is finally gone?¡± The Russian yer Andrei had been pestering Mu Huixue since half a month ago when he tried to kill her. After that, the two of them worked together in several ck tower games and Andrei never mentioned killing Mu Huixue. In particr, he inadvertently learnt from Tang Mo that Mu Huixue became first on the time leaderboard because she killed the previous first ce rather than killing many people. He didn¡¯t say anything about it. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo wanted to attack the ck tower¡¯s seventh floor because they didn¡¯t want to sit still. ¡°Second, the erased ck towers arepletely random. In addition, the five ck towers that are part of the game contents will be erased after the game is over.¡± if they guessed correctly, the ck tower in Changping District of Beijing was one of the five treasure ck towers. As long as they stayed in Changping, they could live for at least seven days until it was erased on thest day. It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Andrei to not attack the tower. Tang Mo suggested, ¡°Shall we go first?¡± Mu Huixue thought about it. ¡°I will go find him. Don¡¯t look at his appearance. He is very strong, no worse than Major Fu. Of course, I¡¯m talking about the force aspect.¡± Fu Wenduo told her, ¡°Then we will go to Changping first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo left the Tian Xuan base first. Mu Huixue looked around the school for a while and found Andrei sitting on the edge of the basketball court. For the three million remaining Earth yers, they had spent eight months in the ck tower games and now it was June 19th. But on Earth, it was November 18th, 2017. From the first time she saw Andrei, he was wearing this heavy coat. The grey fox fur buried most of his face, plus there was the thick beard and hat. He only exposed his eyes to the outside. No one could¡¯ve imagined that this rough and strong Russian yer had such clear green eyes. At this moment, those eyes were quietly looking at the centre of the basketball court. Mu Huixue leaned against the basketball hoop and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Go to Changping? Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo have already gone.¡± Andrei slowly raised his head and looked at her. Then he asked, ¡°How many people have you killed, from the earth going online to the present. They were alone so Andrei spoke in Russian. Compared to the strange and funny Chinese, the Russian yer speaking Russian sounded rough and low, as if his voice was resonating in his chest. Mu Huixue asked, ¡°All of them?¡¯ ¡°Yes, all.¡± Mu Huixue thought about it. ¡°78.¡± Andrei was suddenly silent. A momentter, he said, ¡°I made a bet with myself. If you have killed more than 91 people, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you and resurrect Valentina.¡± This was the first time Mu Huixue heard this name. It turned out to be the person Andrei wanted to resurrect. ¡°Your wife?¡± Andrei shook his head and pulled out a photo from his coat. The edges of the photo were wrinkled but it was very clean. It was clear that the owner was very protective of this photo. He couldn¡¯t bear to let it be damaged but he couldn¡¯t help taking it out over and over to look at it again. From Russia to Guangzhou, from Guangzhou to Beijing. On the road, Andre had looked at it 264 times. Mu Huixue had good eyesight. She looked down at a middle-aged woman smiling cheerfully while holding a girl in her arms. The woman was slightly plump and there were light brown freckles on her skin, but she smiled happily without any traces of worry, her happiness dazzling. She held the girl while a tall and handsome middle-aged man hugged her waist. The clear green eyes hinted at the identity of this middle-aged man. Mu Huixue looked at the photo and smiled. ¡°You turned out like this.¡± Andrei said, ¡°Valentina¡¯s birthday is September 1st. Before her mother died, she asked me to protect Valentina. However, I couldn¡¯t do it. She was pulled into a ck tower game and never came out. If you had killed 13 more people, I would certainly try my best to kill you and save Valentina.¡± Wind blew through the basketball court, causing the gravel to move. AFter a long time, Mu Huixue turned to the entrance of the basketball court. She didn¡¯t look back as she called out, ¡°Go to Changping¡¯s ck tower.¡± Andrei lowered his head and pinched the edges of the photo. A few secondster, he put the photo in a treasured inner pocket of his coat. He got up and followed Mu Huixue out of the 80th High School. Half a hourter, six people arrived in Changping, Beijing. They weren¡¯t close to the ck tower when Tang Mo heard familiar music. He listened carefully before looking at Fu Wenduo with surprise. Fu Wenduo confirmed his guess and as the two people approached, they saw a huge yellow exmation mark suddenly fall from the sky. ¡°Thump Thump! Wrong answer, wrong answer!¡± Like the exaggerated special effects in cartoons, the exmation mark flew through the air and mmed into the ground, smashing the yer standing in the yellow grid into meat sauce. Fresh blood sshed onto the ground, forming a blood flower. There were more than a dozen identical blood flowers around it. Seven or eight yers trembled in the yellow grids as they looked forward with horror. Just below the ck tower, there was a small table covered in delicatece. The table contained a British three-tier snack tray with a variety of small and beautiful cakes ced on it. A hand covered in whitece gloves gently picked up a white porcin cup and drank a handful of ck tear. The beautiful girl covered her lips and smiled. ¡°Oh, you have the best ck tea I have ever tasted, Lord Grecia.¡± Opposite her, the gentleman in the crimson clothing smile and raised his cup to Wang Xiaotian. ¡°Mydy, it is my honor that you like it.¡± Wang Xiaotian smiled sweetly and turned to look at the few people who were answering questions. Suddenly, she saw six people standing not far away and blinked with surprise. ¡°Dear Grecia, look who I saw. There are some old friends.¡± Greciaughed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here if I didn¡¯t know they would definitelye to attack the tower.¡± Wang Xiaotian said, ¡°It is why you originally chose this tower, not the other three. I thought it was because it was close to my tower. I¡¯m really hurt.¡± ¡°If you cry, you¡¯ll feel more lovable. The tears of ady sometimes makes her more beautiful.¡± Wang Xiaotian tried hard after hearing the words but she couldn¡¯t cry. She no longer pretended and raised her cup to Tang Mo¡¯s group of six. ¡°Since you are here, don¡¯t go.¡± The beautiful Cindere winked. ¡°Wee to Cindere¡¯s Happy Quiz Game.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 227 Chapter 227 China, Shanghai, Nanjing Road. The heavy chains dragged on the long pedestrian street as if a giant was dragging something heavy across the ground. As the shoemaker dragged two yers tied up with iron chains past a specialty store, he turned and looked at the store. It was silent with no movements inside. The shoemaker stared suspiciously for a moment before continuing to drag the two yers in the direction of the ck tower. Behind him, the little fatty Zhao Ziang and Jack clung to the wall and sighed with relief after hearing the chains leave. Zhao Ziang¡¯s heart was still thumping as he said, ¡°Doctor, isn¡¯t that the Iron Shoemaker from the reality instance before? I remember that Brother Tang and Major Fu entered the game and cleared it. Did he appear as the ck tower guard in Shanghai?¡± Luo Fengcheng nodded. ¡°Based on the situation, it should be like this. We don¡¯t have any clues about the ck towers but fortunately, Tang Mo and Major Fu have a clue. It is likely they have already found a treasure ck tower.¡± Luo Fengcheng thought for a moment before ordering, ¡°Jack, keep observing the movements of the shoemaker. Little fatty, go to the base and call Tang Qiao over. Next, the four of us will attack this ck tower together.¡± Jack had yed many ck tower games and was even the first Chinese yer to receive Eve¡¯s reward. He naturally knew a lot about the ck tower world. ¡°Doctor, this shoemaker is very strong. He might not be at the level of Grandmother Wolf and Santa us but it will take a lot of effort to deal with him. We don¡¯t have any clues about the seventh floor. Are you sure this tower in Shanghai is one of the treasure ck towers?¡± Luo Fengcheng looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Jack was startled. ¡°Doctor?¡± He was ustomed to believing in Luo Fengcheng so even if Luo Fengcheng said he wasn¡¯t sure, Jack believed the other person must have a reason. Zhao Ziang pondered a bit and unexpectedly figured out the truth. ¡°Doctor, do you think the five towers selected by the ck tower must be special? The ck tower can¡¯t choose just any five towers for the yers to attack. These five towers must have an important meaning for the yers and even for the ck tower. Is there a special significant to this tower in Shanghai?¡± The little fatty had made a lot of progress. Luo Fengcheng smiled and said, ¡°Tang Mo didn¡¯t say this but I figured it out through some means. On December 7th, 2017, China District 2 official yer Tang Mo sessfully cleared the ck tower on hard mode. This is the first person to clear the hard mode in the world. Isn¡¯t this a bit special?¡± Jack and Zhao Ziang nodded. Luo Fengcheng looked out the window as the shoemaker¡¯s back became smaller and smaller. ¡°...Even if there is only the slightest possibility of it being right, we can¡¯t let go of this ck tower.¡± At the same time, Guangzhou, China. Once the ck tower announced that they returned to Earth, like all yers around the world, the Guangzhou yers rushed towards the ck tower in the centre of Guangzhou at the fastest speed. They didn¡¯t react at first when the little ponytailed girl holding the big match appeared from the tower andughed. ¡°There are a lot of fuel that can be burned.¡± Then she used the match to start a fire that spread through the centre of Guangzhou. This fire was different. It spread quickly and couldn¡¯t be extinguished at all. The yers fled but many people didn¡¯t have time to escape. They were surrounded by mes and some of the weaker yers were burnt. They couldn¡¯t put out the mes and could only cut off the parts that were on fire to prevent it from spreading. Among the trapped yers were the leaders and members of a few high level organizations in Guangzhou. Once the ck tower announced the rules of the seventh floor, they already nned to attack the tower in Guangzhou. They couldn¡¯t let go of any tower that might be a treasure ck tower. It seemed that this little girl was the guardian of the ck tower in Guangzhou. The few leaders looked at each other and shouted, ¡°Go!¡± Dozens of ck figures moved through the air towards the little girl setting fire. One yer murmured, ¡°An underground person who sets fire to everything, I have heard it somewhere before.¡± Without waiting for him to think, a few yers sessfully subdued the little girl. The little girl was incredibly weak and was on the level of the second floor. She couldn¡¯t go against the elite yers of Guangzhou. The group took her match and was about to tie her up. The little girl with the thick mosaic on her face suddenly ran like a fish. She ran while crying, ¡°You bullied me, you bullied me! I¡¯m going to tell my mother... you wait for me!¡± The little ponytail girl had presumably never suffered from such a thing. She kept crying as she ran and eventually ran into the burning fire in the centre of Guangzhou. The yers wanted to chase her again or give up. A yer frowned, ¡°A girl with a big match who sets fires everywhere, a mosaic covering her face. I¡¯ve really heard of her...¡± The next moment, a heavy woman¡¯s voice answered his question. ¡°Who is it? Who hit my daughter? You have to look at the owner when hitting the dog! You damn humans don¡¯t understand this!¡± Mosaic was hiding behind her mother and making faces at the yers of Guangzhou. She heard this and stiffened. The mosaic meant her expression couldn¡¯t be seen but they knew she was depressed. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not a dog...¡± Her mother scoffed. ¡°A little girl who doesn¡¯t love to learn, you might as well be a dog! Roasted meat is better than you!¡± Mosaic, ¡°...¡± Her mother was bullying her! The yer saw this fierce female werewolf and finally remembered the identity of the little girl. This werewolf was amon ck tower boss on the third and fourth floors. She was very strong but this was in terms of force. As long as they used clever tricks, they could sessfully clear her games. Still, this female werewolf¡¯s strength was very high. The leader of an organization in Guangzhou had once been beaten to death by her. Now they weren¡¯t on their own and they weren¡¯t afraid facing the female werewolf. The battle between the two sides was imminent. It was unknown who moved first but the dozens of Guangzhou yers and the wolf mother fought each other. The female werewolf was fierce and her ws almost split a yer¡¯s body in half. However, she only had four hands and soon her right arm was cut until it was only stuck with ayer of skin. Mosaic saw it wasn¡¯t good and turned to run. Mother Wolf scolded. ¡°You aren¡¯t as good as a dog!¡± Then she red at the Guangzhou yers. ¡°You wait for me!¡± The Guangzhou yers, ¡°...¡± No, why did this sentence feel a bit familiar? Three minutester, ady wearing ace dress and holding a pink parasol slowly walked out from the centre of Guangzhou. Her green beast¡¯s eyes stared at the yers as she licked her sharp teeth. The Guangzhou yers were wide-eyed and sweat dampened their clothing. Under the re of the sun, Grandmother Wolf smiled slightly, ¡°Who was it that just hit my daughter? You still have to look at the dog¡¯s owner, understood?¡± The Guangzhou yers, ¡°...¡± Damn! They were ying with the mother but the old ancestor came out! Simr situations were happening all over the world. The only difference was that some tower guards in some areas were very big, at the level of the big turkey and big mole. After just half an hour, there were some yers who sessfully raided a ck tower. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t the treasure ck towers. In some ces, the tower guards were extremely strong. For example, the circus leader Grecia¡¯s ck tower in Beijing¡¯s Changping District and the guardian of the Guangzhou area, Grandmother Wolf. Berlin, Germany. In the heavy snow, a petite silver-haired woman lowered her hand and stepped through the deep snow while holding a ck gun. She was heading for the ck tower above the Brandenburg Gate in the heart of Berlin. In this heavy snowstorm, she was the only one walking against the wind and the snow. She walked all the way and there were many bodies on the ground. They seemed to have been killed by something and blood stained the white snow. Finally, she arrived underneath the ck tower. Yelena Ivanovna quietly watched Santa us who was driving his sleigh around Brandenburg Gate. In the snow, three yers weren¡¯t dead but they were exhausted by Santa and his reindeer. Santa stared at them before turning his head towards the small woman who hade here.. Heughed. ¡°Merry Christmas, my lovely child!¡± Yelena¡¯s eyes narrowed and she raised two long guns, shooting them straight at Santa us. India, New Delhi, the India Gate. Simr to the Brandenburg Gate in Berlin, the ck tower was suspended over the India Gate. The difference was that beneath this tower was a bloody sea. The red-haired loli grinned, revealing two small tiger¡¯s teeth. She had a lovely and innocent face but her hands were covered with blood. Countless Indian yers rushed at her, only to be punched and have their internal organs crushed. However, no one gave up. The Indiannguage was heard among this terrible sea of corpses. ¡°She is the Queen of Hearts. This must be a treasure ck tower. We will be dead in seven days so dying now makes no difference. Kill her!!!¡± Around the world, yers were struggling to attack more than 10,000 ck towers. Finally, China, the Changping District. Wang Xiaotian finished talking and got off her chair, walking towards a yellow grid in front of her. The moment she stepped inside, a golden name appeared in front of her. The words ¡®Wang Xiaotian¡¯ floated in the air. Tang Mo looked around again at the yers trapped in the grids. Golden names were also floating in front of them. However, it was their name, not Wang Xiaotian. ¡°New partners havee. Let¡¯s pause the game first.¡± Wang Xiaotian raised her hands and the giant exmation mark suspended above a yer¡¯s head stopped. She pped and a thin book suddenly appeared in her hands. The cover of this booklet had ¡®Happy Q&A Invitation List¡¯ on it. Wang Xiaotian opened the booklet and passed it to Tang Mo¡¯s group of six. ¡°Write your name on it but don¡¯t write it wrong. You can¡¯t change itter if there is a mistake.¡± At this moment, the ck tower¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! Please write your name in the ¡®guest¡¯ column of Wang Xiaotian¡¯s booklet.¡± The group nced at each other and wrote their names in the register in turn. Once they wrote their names, their names shed gold and seemed to be branded in the booklet. Tang Mo looked at the top of the booklet which contained the line: [Host: Wang Xiaotian] Wang Xiaotian pped and the booklet returned to her hands. After seeing the names inside, Cindere smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start the game. Six guests, please enter your squares so we can start.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Therge multiyer instance game ¡®Cindere¡¯s Happy Quiz¡¯ game has officially started.¡± ¡°The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, answer the questions in the Happy Quiz and you must answer it correctly. The wrong answer means a direct elimination.¡± ¡°Second, yers and host will answer 10 questions in order. If the yers answer all 10 questions correctly, they will pass the game. The host¡¯s questions will be raised by the yer. If the host answers incorrectly, the host is eliminated and the yers will pass the game.¡± ¡°Third, questions about the instance clearance method and other simr questions aren¡¯t allowed.¡± ¡°Fourth, take care of your name. This is the pass to participate in the show.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why but the ratings of the Happy Q&A have plummeted recently. Last week, it fell below the minimum line. Why do the viewers like to watch Grandmother Wolf¡¯s new show, ¡®How to Cook Humans in the Wilderness¡¯? This Wang Xiaotian can¡¯t understand it. I can¡¯t understand it even if I am bald.¡± Wang Xiaotian¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°I¡¯m not bald. I just lost a little bit of hair but I¡¯m not balding!!!¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 228 Chapter 228 ¡°Dang dang dang dang, the game has started!¡± The cheerful music was heard and Wang Xiaotian pulled out a microphone, showing a sweet smile. One hand was holding a microphone while the other hand was holding a selfie stick. No one could imagine that the ck tower boss would take a fashionable selfie before starting her live broadcast. ¡°Let me introduce you. We have a few famous guests in our program today. Everyone should¡¯ve heard their names before. I will give a grand introduction.¡± Wang Xiaotian stood in the yellow grid where her name was written and turned her camera towards Fu Wenduo and the others. When the average yers participated in the game, Wang Xiaotian couldn¡¯t raise her spirit and sat at the table eating snacks and drinking tea with Grecia. Shepletely ignored those yers. Now that Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo hade, she happily rose and started to broadcast her show, as if she saw the ratings skyrocketing. Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, Mu Huixue and Andrei. Of the six new yers, with the exception of the two children, each of these four yers were well known in the Underground Kingdom. Wang Xiaotian talked while watching her ratings rise on the live interface. She smiled happily and eximed, ¡°Wow, it looks like everyone is weing our new guests. It isn¡¯t toote and I¡¯m going to start with a voting game. Please pick up your remote control and vote. If you want me to ask Fu Wenduo a question first, please 1. If you want me to ask Mu Huixue, press 2... if you want me to ask Tang Mo, press 4. The voting has begun!¡± Wang Xiaotian didn¡¯t take the yers seriously. She waited 10 seconds and was surprised after seeing the result of the game. ¡°Oh, you want me to ask her first.¡± Cindere turned towards Mu Huixue with a smile. ¡°Then the game has begun. Mu Huixue who is ranked first on the time leaderboard, please listen to the question!¡± ¡°The first question, wow, this is a fill in the nk question. There are no options to choose from. What is the name of the world¡¯s first yer to clear the fifth floor? Please answer within 5 seconds.¡± Mu Huixue blurted out, ¡°Lena Jophos.¡± She had killed this woman on the sixth floor only a day ago. Mu Huixue clearly remembered the name of the other person. This question was too simple. Wang Xiaotian seemed to use it as an appetizer. She smiled and said, ¡°The answer is correct.¡± Then she went to ask Tang Mo, who was second in the poll. Cindere curiously touched her chin. ¡°Do you like this type of human? Oh, it is because his tender meat looks delicious. Hey, don¡¯t talk about the wilderness survival show here. Don¡¯t let me see it. I hate it!¡± After speaking a lot, Wang Xiaotian looked at Tang Mo and smiled sweetly. ¡°It is your turn. Please listen to the question!¡± ¡°The first problem, your luck is really bad. How is it a calction question? If a returnee has 100 minutes of break time and he kills three returnees who have no breaks, one returnee who has 210 minutes break and one person with 1,300 minutes of break... wait, a 100 minutes person can kill a 1,300 minutes person? Wang Xiaotian interrupted before continuing, ¡°He killed a returnee with 1,300 minutes. I¡¯m asking you! How much rest time does he have in the end? Please answer in 10 seconds!¡± A secondter, Tang Mo replied, 905 minutes.¡± ¡°The answer is correct.¡± It was more like a live broadcast then a game. Wang Xiaotian concentrated on interacting with the audience and asking questions to the yers. In this game, the yer answered the questions in turn. After Tang Mo¡¯s group of six answered their first question, Wang Xiaotian came to a yer who had already been in the game. She flipped through her booklet. When Tang Mo looked at the booklet, he only saw some names on it and didn¡¯t see any questions at all. Now Wang Xiaotian opened the booklet and read a question ording to it. She looked at the yer¡¯s name and eximed. ¡°You are actually up to the fifth question. Congrattions, you are finally halfway through. You are the first yer to reach this point so I will give you a small reward. This question is a multiple choice question. Please listen to the question!¡± ¡°Question five, who is the richest person in the Underground Kingdom?¡± ¡°A. Iron Shoemaker., B. Circus leader., C. Santa us., D. Peter Pan.¡± ¡°Please answer in five seconds!¡± The yer stood in a blood flower, his already frightened face turning paler. Wang Xiaotian suddenly asked him a question and he only managed to listen to the question and options. He didn¡¯t have time to think as Wang Xiaotian urged him impatiently, ¡°Hurry up and answer. There are three seconds left. 3, 2, 1...¡± ¡°I choose B! I choose B!¡± His eyes happened to see the circus leader sitting behind Wang Xiaotian and he subconsciously shouted. Grecia was drinking ck tea and he smiled when he suddenly heard this. Wang Xiaotian also smiled. ¡°Good, you listened to the question and weren¡¯t scared to death.¡± The yer sighed and looked at Wang Xiaotian with hope. The beautiful Cindere smiled sweetly at him and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Congrattions, the answer is wrong. Go to hell.¡± The next moment, this yer¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at Wang Xiaotian with disbelief. He couldn¡¯t say anything as the huge exmation mark suspended above his head mmed down, turning him into meat sauce. Grecia spoke in a hurt manner, ¡°I have to dere that I really am bankrupt, I¡¯m bankrupt. Don¡¯t wrong me. I don¡¯t have a penny.¡± Wang Xiaotian told him, ¡°It is so you don¡¯t have to refund the money.¡± Grecia blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t have a penny to refund.¡± The two ck tower bosses chatted for a bit before Wang Xiaotian went to the next yer. Many of these yers were up to the fifth question and a few answered the fourth question. If the first questions asked to Tang Mo¡¯s group were reasonable or could be calcted, the fourth and fifth questions were in categories that humans couldn¡¯t analyze. Answering these questions depended on luck to get it right.¡± Tang Mo guessed, ¡°It looks like the more questions we answer, the harder it will be. The beginning is just a warm up.¡± Chen Shanshan said, ¡°Then this game is really about the questions to ask Wang Xiaotian.¡± At this time, Wang Xiaotian had asked all the yers and three more yers were smashed. Under the ck tower, only Tang Mo¡¯s group of six and a thin young man remained. Wang Xiaotian told them, ¡°Now it is your turn to ask me a question. Who will ask me? I will say in advance that I can only answer one question. You are wee to ask.¡± The young man was terrified and pale. He didn¡¯t dare to speak at all. Everyone looked at Chen Shanshan and the little girl stepped forward. ¡°I will ask.¡± ¡°Hah? It is a strange little girl. Tell me, what question do you have?¡± Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had experienced two many ck tower games. Even if the ck tower didn¡¯t specify the rules, they wouldn¡¯t waste a question on asking about how to clear the game. The ck tower obviously wouldn¡¯t allow the boss to answer this question. In the same way, it was impossible to get an answer to ¡®What is the ck tower?¡¯ or ¡®How do we attack the seventh floor?¡¯ Chen Shanshan thought for a while before asking, ¡°I want to ask, what exactly is the big form proposed by Einstein?¡± There was a sudden silence under the ck tower. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t expected Chen Shanshan to raise such a question but he understood. There were two reasons for asking this question. First, this question was extremely difficult. The physicsmunity was skeptical about the existence of this form, let alone what it was. If Wang Xiaotian couldn¡¯t answer it then they would directly win the game. Secondly, if Wang Xiaotian could answer it then this matter was a bit scary. The things that Wang Xiaotian knew then the ck tower must know them as well. This would go beyond the scope of humanity. What did it know about this form? Wang Xiaotian stared at the little girl for a long time before smiling. ¡°I can answer it but due to the knowledge sealing principle, this knowledge isn¡¯t something that you can know. It is beyond your civilization. The moment I say the answer, all those who hear the answer will instantly die. Little girl, do you still want to hear it?¡± Aughing voice was heard behind Wang Xiaotian. ¡°You actually know this thing?¡± Wang Xiaotian stiffened and she turned her head. ¡°Lord Grecia?¡± Grecia told her, ¡°I don¡¯t know it.¡± Wang Xiaotian blinked. ¡°I will tell you privately.¡± Grecia continued to drink tea and stopped talking. He saw that Tang Mo was looking at him and raised his cup to Tang Mo, telling him: Defeat her to challenge me. Tang Mo looked away. Chen Shanshan thought for a moment before changing the question. She asked a very deep physics question. Tang Mo hadn¡¯t heard of it before and the little girl must¡¯ve learnt it from Luo Fengcheng. However, Wang Xiaotian answered like a flowing stream, not showing any traces of fear. Once Wang Xiaotian answered the question, it was their turn. The questions she asked this time were a lot more difficult. Andrei had the most difficult question. The brawny Russian thought for a long time before giving the answer in thest two seconds. Wang Xiaotian snorted with regret but she soon looked up and found, ¡°Wow, the ratings have broken through 2. Sure enough, you like to see these bad humans lose and be eaten by me!¡± Wang Xiaotian was suddenly injected with chicken blood and asked the questions in a happier manner. The strange young yer reached the fifth question and couldn¡¯t endure any longer. He died under the giant exmation mark. It was their turn to ask Wang Xiaotian and Chen Shanshan stepped forward. ¡°My second question, what is the location of the other four treasure ck towers?¡± Wang Xiaotian¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at Chen Shanshan with astonishment. Third, questions about the instance clearance method and other simr questions aren¡¯t allowed. Chen Shanshanpletely asked this question and the ck tower didn¡¯t ban her from asking it or give her any warnings. It seemed to admit that she could ask it. Wang Xiaotian silently watched the little girl in front of her with strange eyes. She muttered, ¡°Children these days are terrible.¡± She flipped through her booklet before suddenly smiling. ¡°This question is very simple and I have no problem answering it. However, the ck tower will mask my answer. Do you still want to hear it?¡± Chen Shanshan was very calm. ¡°It won¡¯t mask it. It allowed me to ask and recognized that I didn¡¯t disobey the rules of the game. It is clear that this question can be asked and you must answer it.¡± She paused and repeated, ¡°Wang Xiaotian, my second question, what is the location of the other four treasure ck towers?¡± The smile on Wang Xiaotian¡¯s face froze and she grunted. ¡°Then don¡¯t regret it. The four towers are located in Guangzhou, China, New Delhi, India, Berlin, Germany and beep¡ª¡± The group was delighted when they heard the first three locations. Then a beeping covered thest location that Wang Xiaotian told them. Tang Mo was stunned for a moment and stared at Wang Xiaotian. The lovely girl smiled slyly. ¡°I told you that the ck tower will mask my answer. You didn¡¯t believe me. That ce, no one can say it.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 229 Chapter 229 It wasn¡¯t possible to know the full message of the four towers but Guangzhou, New Delhi and Berlin, the exposure of these three towers was an unexpected surprise. Andrei whispered in Russian, ¡°The furthest is Berlin. After this game, I will immediately set off to Berlin.¡± Mu Huixue asked, ¡°Won¡¯t it be toote?¡± ¡°I have to go. The two most powerful yers in Europe, Lena Jophos and Don Savik have died. If no one can attack the tower in Berlin, breaking through the other towers will be useless.¡± Mu Huixue thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Andrei froze for a long time before looking at Mu Huixue. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to do something?¡± ¡°...I might be able to go.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t speak again. On the other side, Wang Xiaotian felt like she had been calcted against by Chen Shanshan. This little girl¡¯s second question made her feel that she had suffered a big loss. The ck tower set up five treasure towers. The most difficulty thing for yers wasn¡¯t attacking the ck towers but finding the five ck towers. Now she revealed the position of four ck towers as soon as she opened her mouth.. Changping in Beijing, Guangzhou, Berlin and New Delhi. ¡°Fortunately, thest tower is still unknown or it would be too disgusting. Humans are too annoying.¡± Wang Xiaotian spoke in a depressed manner. As soon as the camera turned to her, she made a happy expression. She waved to the audience and said, ¡°Then this is the third question. Old viewers of the Happy Q&A know that the third question is thest simple question. Hey, I don¡¯t know how these six guests will answer.¡± Cindere¡¯s eyes swept over the six people. She licked her lips and she stared at Chen Shanshan. Finally, she grunted and moved her gaze. She was smiling but she was inwardly determined to kill these bastard humans. Wang Xiaotian quickly flipped through the booklet, wanting to find questions that were difficult for Tang Mo¡¯s group. Her problems were difficult but they weren¡¯tpletely unsolvable. She seemed to be restricted by something and couldn¡¯t ask questions that yers couldn¡¯t answer. The yers answered them and Wang Xiaotian¡¯s mood was terrible. It was her turn for the third question and Chen Shanshan walked foward to ask her a question. She suddenly regretteding here to help Grecia defend the tower. Then she seemed to think of something and grinned disdainfully. ¡°Ask child. Whatever you want to ask, just ask it.¡± Chen Shanshan watched her before asking, ¡°The third question, how can we defeat the circus leader, Grecia Sykes?¡± Wang Xiaotian was stunned and turned to look at Grecia. Like her, Grecia was stunned after hearing the question. He turned his soft and greasy look towards Chen Shanshan and smiled after a long time. ¡°This question, did Tang Mo or Fu Wenduo have you ask it, littledy?¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, as if she didn¡¯t realize the strong killing intent directed towards her. ¡°I asked it myself.¡± Grecia stared intently at Chen Shanshan, wanting to find traces of any lies on the child. However, it was in vain. Grecia smiled, one hand tapping the table while his other hand held his chin. He watched Wang Xiaotian and Chen Shanshan with great interest. Wang Xiaotian reluctantly spread open her hands. ¡°Grecia, this isn¡¯t what I want to say. It is her question.¡± Her meaning was to not me her. It was the humans who calcted against him. Wang Xiaotian replied, ¡°Defeating Grecia Sykes is very simple. You only need to be stronger than him. Still, in the ck tower world, there are no more than three people stronger than him. It is really difficult to beat him. However, if Fu Wenduo, Mu Huixue, Tang Mo, Andrei joins hands and use your props, there is a 70% chance of beating him. Just pay attention to his walking stick, which is a very magical rare prop. Its function is unknown in the ck tower world because no one has made him show the real effect of the walking stick.¡± Greciaughed. ¡°Should I thank you for at least not mentioning the use of my walking stick?¡± He said this but another round of questions passed and Chen Shanshan walked forward again. She looked at Wang Xiaotian and asked, ¡°The fourth question, what is the effect of Grecia Syke¡¯s walking stick?¡± Wang Xiaotian, ¡°...¡± Grecia, ¡°...¡± Wang Xiaotian gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Once his walking stick touches the enemy, Grecia can instantly move the enemy in a certain radius around him, with the walking stick as the centre. The premise is that the walking stick is touching the enemy and he is holding the walking stick.¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wang Xiaotian, ¡°...¡± Why thank her? Wang Xiaotian suddenly felt that she had recorded many Happy Q&A shows but she had never been so upset. It was clearly Grecia who suffered. His hidden card was known to Tang Mo¡¯s group. Originally, with the strength of the four people, the chances of winning against Grecia was rtively low. Now the role of his weapon was known and he was less likely to stop Tang Mo¡¯s group of six from attacking the tower. Grecia shook his head helplessly before picking up the teacup in an elegant manner and drinking the ck tea. On the other side, Wang Xiaotian was so angry she wanted to smoke. She struggled to find the most difficult question allowed by the ck tower in her booklet. No matter what question she asked, one of the six yers was always able to answer. This time, Wang Xiaotian asked Fu Wensheng a very difficult question and Xiao Fu was about to answer. At this time, Tang Mo said quietly, ¡°Option C.¡± Fu Wensheng cried out without hesitation, ¡°I choose C!¡± Wang Xiaotian, ¡°...¡± ¡°I asked him this question. How can you answer it?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved as he looked up Fu Wenduo. ¡°I remember that in the rules given by the ck tower, did it say that the other participants can¡¯t talk?¡± Fu Wenduo saw this cunning young man with ck hair andughed. ¡°No.¡± Wang Xiaotian shouted, ¡°...Damn, starting from today, I will add a rule to my show! You can¡¯t ask for help!¡± In any case, the yers sessfully passed through the fifth question. It was now Wang Xiaotian¡¯s turn to be asked a question. Cindere saw that Chen Shanshan was stepping forward again and suddenly calmed down. She touched her microphone and smiled, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± It was a terrible calmness filled with anger. Wang Xiaotian knew the first six questions might be simple for them. However, thest four questions had a hell difficulty. There were six people and 24 questions. She could guarantee that there was at least one question among the 24 questions that none of the six yers could answer. She just had to wait to retaliate against these damn humans. Cindere smiled. She had plenty of patience. Even if the yers withdrew from the game with the king¡¯s gold coin, it was still her win. The king¡¯s gold coin was a rare item that allowed yers to withdraw from a game. Once used, it would be lost. Wang Xiaotian was ready for Chen Shanshan to ask a strange question. Who expected her to say, ¡°You said that you know everything. Then I want to ask you.. what did my father want to tell me before he died?¡± Tang Mo heard this and looked down at the little girl in front of him. Chen Shanshan was too smart and calm, often making people forget that she was only a 15 year old child. In the past, Tang Mo had listened to his colleagues gossip while working at Suzhou Library. The huckster was divorced. He always wanted to go to Shanghai to see his daughter but his ex-wife didn¡¯t allow it. The father and daughter hadn¡¯t see each other for three years. Fu Wensheng heard Chen Shanshan¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Is this question also okay?¡± It was naturally allowed. The ck tower only forbid questions rted to clearing the instance. Wang Xiaotian said that she knew the answer to all questions. That being the case, Chen Shanshan asking this question didn¡¯t vite the rules of the game. Wang Xiaotian watched Chen Shanshan with inexplicable eyes while Grecia suddenlyughed. Cindere looked curiously at the circus leader. ¡°Lord Grecia?¡± Grecia smiled. ¡°Continue. I just think this question is very interesting.¡± Wang Xiaotian made an unknown expression and replied, ¡°Your father wants to tell you to live well.¡± This was a very ugly answer. A father suddenly entered the ck tower game. Of course he wanted his daughter to live well. Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this trash answer. She just epted it. Wang Xiaotian pulled out his booklet and tried to find a difficult question for Tang Mo¡¯s group. She hadn¡¯t opened it yet when Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°I am curious about one thing.¡± Wang Xiaotian nced at her. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this ck tower belongs to the circus leader. You should be protecting a ck tower nearby. Why are you here helping him and not at your own ck tower? Don¡¯t you need to guard the tower?¡± Wang Xiaotian didn¡¯t need to answer this question because it wasn¡¯t her question time. Still, she didn¡¯t care and replied lightly, ¡°The yers attacking my ck tower will enter the Q&A game.¡± Mu Huixue continued, ¡°Then it is like when we first came here. You and the circus leader were sitting there drinking tea and the people yed the game on their own, answering questions and being punished.¡± Wang Xiaotian¡¯s heart tightened and she quietly asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Mu Huixue didn¡¯t say anything and turned to look at Tang Mo. Tang Mo raised his hand and pulled a thin book from the air. In front of Wang Xiaotian¡¯s face, he turned to a page in the middle, took out a pen and wrote a few lines in it. Wang Xiaotian didn¡¯t know what he was writing but she realized it was definitely bad for herself. She snorted and murmured coldly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chen Shanshan opened her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I guessed right. Before someone asks you a question, you aren¡¯t omnipotent. Wang Datian was suddenly stunned. ¡°If you really know everything, why don¡¯t you know what I am going to ask you? Why act surprised and angry when I asked you those questions? You aren¡¯t omnipotent. However, you answered all my questions. One is a cosmic form that humans don¡¯t know at you yet you know it. This thing isn¡¯t even known to the circus leader.¡± Chen Shanshan continued, ¡°In terms of strength, I don¡¯t think you are stronger than the circus leader. But you know more than him. This is a very unreasonable thing. In addition, you answered another question. You told me that no one in the ck tower world knows it yet you knew the function of the circus leader¡¯s walking stick.¡± Wang Datian thoroughly understood something was wrong but she couldn¡¯t refute it. She just sneered, ¡°So what? This only proves that I am really omnipotent. Other people don¡¯t know things but I do. I am different from the other ck tower bosses. I am the Happy Q&A host, Wang...¡± Her voice stopped and Wang Datian was stunned. ¡°No, why am I called Wang Datian, I am clearly Wang Da...¡± Her mouth dropped open as Cindere tried her best to say her name. No matter what she tried, she could only feel that she was called Wang Datian. It seemed that something had changed her brain. It wasn¡¯t just here. Grecia, the ck tower bosses who knew her and the audience knew that she was called Wang Datian. Yet in front of the grid where she stood, the word ¡®Wang Xiaotian¡¯ still shone with a golden light. Simrly, in the thin booklet, the words ¡®Host: Wang Xiaotian¡¯ didn¡¯t change. Once the names were written in the book, they couldn¡¯t be changed. The Cindere currently sitting in the host¡¯s seat was no longer Wang Xiaotian. The thin booklet flew out of Wang Datian¡¯s hand and into the sky, suspended in the centre of the seven exmation marks. Yes, from the moment Tang Mo wrote the name ¡®Wang Datian¡¯ in his abilities book, the exmation marks in the sky changed from six to seven. A brand new exmation mark floated on top of Wang Datian¡¯s head and could fall at any time. Chen Shanshan opened her mouth. ¡°You answered three questions that you shouldn¡¯t have answered. You took it for granted that you could answer them. In particr, for the third question, the answer you gave me wasn¡¯t trash. Your actions told me that your answer was correct.¡± ¡°Truth, secret, emotion.¡± ¡°The three questions shouldn¡¯t be answered by anyone but you knew them.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong...¡± The short-haired girl thought about her wording. ¡°The host of this program has an unchangeable causality. As long as the guest asks her a question, the host will know the answer no matter the question. The premise is that the yer asks it. If the yer doesn¡¯t ask then you don¡¯t know the answer. Thus...¡± ¡°Thus, you don¡¯t know that I have an ability that can change anyone¡¯s name.¡± Tang Mo put away the abilities book, his voice calm. ¡°This is aw of causality ability. The way to activate it is very harsh and requires me to know a big secret of the target whose name I want to change. The more important the secret, the higher the sess rate of changing the name. I think that your biggest secret is the truth of the Happy Q&A game? Fortunately, I guessed correctly.¡± [Ability: Your Father or your Father] [Type: Special Type] [Function: There is a chance to change the name of an object. The duration is seven days and it can be used once every 10 days. Thew of causality can¡¯t be reversed.] [Restrictions: The name, appearance and date of birth of the target must be known. The deeper the understand of the target, the greater the probability that the ability will work.] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: The duration is three days and it can be used once every 30 days. After being used, the target will get to see Tang Mo¡¯s most important secret.] Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Oddly, I don¡¯t have any secrets that I can¡¯t say now. I don¡¯t care even if you know the secret.¡± Wang Datian was forced this far by the six yers. She lowered her head and knew that she had lost. There was no way for the game to continue. She turned to Grecia and cried, ¡°Lord Grecia, I can¡¯t continue to protect the tower for you. I have to stop this game. You must avenge me. They bullied a poor and helpless girl like me.¡± Grecia got up and handed her a handkerchief. Wang Datian wiped at tears that didn¡¯t exist and heard Grecia say, ¡°Mydy, aren¡¯t you actually very happy?¡± The fake crying stopped. Wang Datian looked up from the handkerchief, her blue eyes staring at Grecia. Grecia gently touched her head. ¡°Congrattions mydy, you tried your best and you are free.¡± Wang Datian smiled happily. She suddenly took a step and walked out of the yellow grid. The moment she walked out of the grid, there was the sound of ss breaking. The yellow grids at the feet of Tang Mo¡¯s group disappeared. ¡°Ding dong! Congrattions to the yers Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo... Chen Shanshan, Fu Wensheng for sessfully clearing Cindere¡¯s Happy Quiz Game.¡± Wang Datian walked quickly, not caring that her name was changed from the lovely Wang Xiaotian to Wang Datian. She pped and a pumpkin carriage appeared under the ck tower. She approached it with great pleasure. She was about to leave when she suddenly pulled the reins of the horse and opened the curtains. Wang Datian scoffed and smiled at Tang Mo. ¡°I don¡¯t know what ability you have to change my name but once you changed my name, a secret about you suddenly appeared in my heart.¡± Tang Mo was stoic. His biggest secret was that he secretly liked Victor for a long time. Now he was together with Fu Wenduo and it didn¡¯t matter if Wang Datian spoke this secret and revealed it to the children. Wang Datian¡¯s lips curved as she smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. This Tang Mo, his biggest secret is...¡± Tang Mo interrupted her. ¡°Fu Wenduo and I are together.¡± Mu Huixue looked surprised for a moment before she became relieved. Andrei didn¡¯t care and just said, ¡°Oh.¡± The two children had the biggest responses. Chen Shanshan was still for a moment before she murmured, ¡°No wonder why I always thought there was something strange between Brother Tang and Major Fu. It turned out to be this. It seems that I know too little about feelings. I have to make up for thisck of knowledge in the future.¡± Fu Wensheng heard this and didn¡¯t feel good at all. ¡°...¡± Why was Sister Shanshan¡¯s first reaction to fill up hercking knowledge? Clearly the most important issue now was that Big Brother and Brother Tang were actually a pair! Why was everyone epting it so easily?!!! Tang Mo himself revealed the secret and Wang Datian was stunned. She spoke in a strange manner, ¡°Is this what you thought I would say?¡± Tang Mo¡¯s heart tightened as he realized something was wrong. ¡°Wait, you...¡± Cindere suddenly felt the thrill of revenge and didn¡¯t about herdylike demeanor. Sheughed in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Hahaha, I will tell you. Tang Mo¡¯s biggest secret is that Tang Mo always thought it was fortunate that everyone¡¯s physical fitness has improved. Otherwise, they would only do it once in this life. Fu Wenduo¡¯s physical strength is really good.¡± 10 silver needles shot through the air at a very fast speed, aiming at Wang Datian. Wang Datian quickly pulled her curtains closed and drove away in the pumpkin carriage. Embarrassment filled the air. Even the circus leader who liked teasing Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo just coughed, deciding not to add to the chaos. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t think that this would actually be Tang Mo¡¯s secret. Mu Huixue turned her head and pretended not to hear anything but she couldn¡¯t help snickering. Among the two children, Fu Wensheng didn¡¯t understand what this sentence meant. He pulled Chen Shanshan and asked, ¡°Sister Shanshan, what is physical strength. What is the rtionship between Big Brother¡¯s good strength and Brother Tang?¡± Chen Shanshan, ¡°...¡± How could she exin this?¡± Andrei was the most direct. ¡°She shrank something. She did it so quickly I couldn¡¯t understand.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He closed his eyes before opening them again. He calmly watched Grecia. His hand held the small parasol while at the same time, Fu Wenduo, Mu Huixue and Andrei took out their weapons. They didn¡¯t have time to waste. Grecia Sykes smiled. He held the walking stick and smiled. ¡°Mydy, you you want to go together? I will never do anything to children and most of them time, I won¡¯t start with women. However, I don¡¯t think of the returnee Mu Huixue as a woman.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°Then... shall we start together?¡± Before the words finished, Grecia moved like the wind. Chen Shanshan took Fu Wensheng and quickly hid to the side, while Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, Mu Huixue and Andrei disappeared as they moved at an extremely rapid pace. They were too fast, causing shadows in the air. The four people suddenly attacked Grecia from four directions and he didn¡¯t dare be careless. Heughed and raised the short stick. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the show has... begun!¡± With these red, Grecia¡¯s short stick shone with a deep red light. His short stick touched Andrei¡¯s chest and the moment they touched, Andrei¡¯s fist only swung against air. Grecia had instantly moved behind him and held the short stick against Andrei¡¯s back. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other while Mu Huixue threw her red whip. Grecia didn¡¯t panic. He swung his short stick and wandered between the four yers, as if dancing an elegant dance. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 230 Chapter 230 The red whip was like a soft snake as it wrapped around the short cane. Grecia raised his eyebrows with surprise. He was now using the special effect of the short stick to constantly change his position. As he teleported, his walking stick was constantly moving in a 360 degree angle. Mu Huixue could grab the moving stick, which was enough to show her strength. Mu Huixue shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve tied him up!¡± Tying up the short stick was equivalent to binding the circus leader. Mu Huixue held the whip with both hands as she faced off against Grecia. On the other side, Andrei roared and mmed his fists towards Grecia. Grecia couldn¡¯t move instantly because the cane was tied by the long whip. Still, this didn¡¯t limit his actual strength. He held the short stick in one hand and his hat with the other hand as he nimbly dodged Andrei¡¯s fist. Andrei¡¯s fist was fast enough to surpass Tang Mo¡¯s dynamic vision. Simrly, the speed at which Grecia avoided it couldn¡¯t be seen. Mu Huixue restrained Grecia while Andrei attacked. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other and struck from the left and right sides. The four people joined hands and Grecia squinted before suddenly releasing the hand on the short stick. The short stick was taken by Tang Mo and she threw it at Tang Mo, wanting to let Tang Mo use it. Tang Mo learnt Grecia¡¯s words and spoke the spell but he didn¡¯t see an effect. Grecia smiled. ¡°Mydy, there is only one Strange Circus leader in the world.¡± The short stick couldn¡¯t be used but it was an extremely powerful rare prop. It wasn¡¯t like Grandmother Wolf¡¯s small parasol that was mass produced. Tang Mo threw the small parasol to the side and used this short stick as a weapon to attack Grecia. Fu Wenduo and Andrei were the main attackers while Tang Mo and Mu Huixue moved lightly, constantly sneaking attacks. Soon, all four people had wounds on them. Grecia moved to the side to avoid Fu Wenduo while on the other side, Andrei¡¯s fist arrived. Grecia dexterously escaped the attack and then Tang Mo and Mu Huixue¡¯s weapons appeared in front of him. If this continue, the result was obvious. Unlike Grandmother Wolf and Santa us who were pure violent ck tower monsters, the circus leader and Queen of Hearts belonged to the vigorous types. Their strength wasn¡¯t necessarily higher than the former two but they could dy the time in a group battle, so that the enemies couldn¡¯t hit them. Fu Wenduo¡¯s trio pushed Grecia to a dead end and Tang Mo ced his hands on his hips, shouting loudly, ¡°Return my grandfather!¡± The hot mes instantly rushed out and swallowed Grecia. In the fire, a ck figure jumped into the air. Mu Huixue threw her whip to tie Grecia¡¯s leg and the whip wrapped around his ankle. The gentleman lowered his head and showed her an elegant smile. Mu Huixue got a bad feeling and released the hand holding the whip. Unfortunately, she was a step toote. Grecia grabbed the whip with one hand and lightning flowed down his palm towards Mu Huixue¡¯s body. Mu Huixue was shocked by the violent lightning and flew backwards. She fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Tang Mo¡¯s group looked up at Grecia. The circus leader held Mu Huixue¡¯s whip andnded steadily. Heughed. ¡°You took me weapon so I naturally had to find another one. This seems good?¡± Mu Huixue¡¯s whip was also a rare prop and everyone finally understood that the circus leader had the special ability to control lightning. Every time he swung the whip, a deep crack formed in the ground and lightning burnt ck marks into the ground. The four people kept evading the whip and found that for Grecia, this whip might be better than the short stick. The stick was too short, unlike the whip which had a very wide attack range. Now they couldn¡¯t get close to Grecia. Fu Wenduo stared at them and suggested, ¡°I will open the road.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± All three people chose to believe in Fu Wenduo. It was hard to find an opportunity. Fu Wenduo transformed both his arms into ck weapons. Grecia saw this and threw his long whip. Fu Wenduo swung both arms and the dark metal weapons collided with the red whip, making a fierce collision sound. Fu Wenduo hit the whip and opened the road for the trio. Grecia saw this and slightly smiled. His next move tied up Fu Wenduo¡¯s left arm. Fu Wenduo frowned and was about to move away. Lightning ran along the long whip and into Fu Wenduo¡¯s left arm, actually destroying the ck weapon. Fu Wenduo snorted and took three steps back, using one hand to stabilize his body. His left arm was gone and blood flowed down to the ground. On the other side, the trio had already arrived in front of Grecia. Grecia retreated and seemed destined to be defeated. At this time, he smiled softly, ¡°At least one of you should die or the ck tower will think I am throwing the game.¡± As he spoke, he took out a small ball. This was a miniature version of the bnce balls that the circus often used. Once it appeared, everyone saw it and a foreboding feeling enveloped their bodies. Tang Mo shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡± It was toote. The circus leader had a very small heart. His heart was divided into three pieces, two for Tang Mo and one for Fu Wenduo. Among the four, Grecia had the deepest grudge against Tang Mo. He turned to Tang Mo and crushed the colourful ball. A dazzling light emerged from the ball in his hand. It instantly transformed into a rope and tied around Tang Mo at an incredible speed, pulling him in front of Grecia. Grecia grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s neck with one hand while taking away the short stick in Tang Mo¡¯s hand. Tang Mo nned to use the A Fast Man ability to escape. Then Grecia squeezed his hand and whispered into his ears, ¡°Mydy, Cindere said that you can defeat me but she didn¡¯t say what price you would have to pay for beating me. The fact that only one person will die already shows that you are very strong. It isn¡¯t easy to break free of this colourful rope. Don¡¯t waste your props...¡± He suddenlyughed. ¡°Or an ability.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and Grecia didn¡¯t hesitate to squeeze his neck. Tang Mo¡¯s neck would soon be crushed by him. The group didn¡¯t have time to save him although Fu Wenduo still tried to move. At this moment, Mu Huixue pulled out a smallpass. She held it in the palm of her hand while her other hand quickly moved the pointer. ¡°Facy, there is no unsolvable rope in the world. I refute!¡± There was the sound of breaking ss and the rope around Tang Mo shattered. Grecia looked surprised and Tang Mo took the opportunity to pull out the big match, igniting Grecia¡¯s right hand. Grecia naturally knew this big match. Mosaic wasn¡¯t strong but her prop was very interesting. He didn¡¯t hesitate to cut off his right hand. Tang Mo escaped while Grecia stared at Mu Huixue. He asked in a strange voice, ¡°How can a human have this?¡± Tang Mo wiped the blood from his lips and turned to look at Mu Huixue. He also wanted to ask this question. The facypass, this was a rare prop on the same level as the truth clock. There were high and low points among rare items. The king¡¯s gold coin wasn¡¯t as good as Grecia¡¯s short stick and Grecia¡¯s short stick wasn¡¯tparable to Santa¡¯s lollipop. Above all of this were the truth clock and facypass. In Schrodinger¡¯s steel fortress, Tang Mo had wanted to take the fake truth clock and he was ridiculed. Now Mu Huixue had the facypass and it was the real one. Mu Huixue put away the facypass. ¡°There are no props in this world that can¡¯t be possessed. I once again refute you.¡± Grecia stared at her for a long time before smiling helplessly. The circus leader picked up the hat that had fallen to the ground when he avoided Tang Mo¡¯s big match. He put on the hate and smiled gently. ¡°I admit defeat. Congrattions on clearing the ck tower that I guarded. The ck tower didn¡¯t tell me that you have the facypass.¡± He looked at Mu Huixue and seemed to be observing something. ¡°Mydy, you have fused with it a long time ago. Thanks to it, there is no creature in this world that can kill you. It is very dangerous to have this type of prop. You havepletely broken the fairness of the game. You will be hated by the ck tower and bad things will happen.¡± Mu Huixue was stunned before calmly replying, ¡°Then I will wait for the ck tower¡¯s retaliation.¡± Grecia spread open his hands. He directly said he lost but the four yers didn¡¯t rx their vignce. Grecia held the cane and turned to the ck tower. He was halfway there when he stopped and looked at the sun slowly falling below the horizon. There was no sun in the ck tower world, only a red ball of bronze light. He stared for a while, as if he could never see such a beautiful sight again. Grecia smiled, bowed and continued to the ck tower. ¡°Wee to the Strange CIrcus, tonight¡¯s show has sessfullye to an end.¡± The figure of the circus leader slowly disappeared into the ck tower and the group of four finally rxed. The moment that Grecia disappeared, the ck tower glowed brightly. A cheerful song was heard and yers all over the world stopped moving as they listened to the song. Once the song ended, the ck tower¡¯s childlike voice globally announced, ¡°Ding dong! At 17:14 on June 19th, 2018, China District 58 official yers Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, Mu Huixue, Andrei Peterov, Fu Wensheng and Chen Shanshan have sessfully cleared the first ck tower.¡± ¡°Ding dong! At 17:14 on June 19th...¡± It was broadcasted three times before the ck tower concluded, ¡°The time left is six days and there are four ck towers remaining. yers, please try to attack the tower!¡± Tang Mo looked up at the ck tower and gently sighed. Grecia disappeared and Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng rushed over to heal everyone. Fu Wenduo was the most heavily injured. He alone blocked Grecia¡¯s whip attacks, his left arm was gone and his body was covered with wounds. Due to this gic rbination ability, he recovered very quickly and it didn¡¯t take long for Andrei to be the most heavily wounded. They left first and found a ce to rest. They hid in an abandoned office building and Tang Mo was nning to ask Mu Huixue about the facypass. Suddenly, a dull roar was heard outside the window. It sounded like thousands of high-rise buildings copsing and the ground crying. Everyone was shocked and ran to the window, looking south. Tang Mo¡¯s group of six stood on the 31st floor and stared with wide eyes at Beijing City not far away. They saw that the junction of Changping District and Haidian District seemed to be a dividing line asrge skyscrapers copsed. It was like human civilization waspletely breaking in front of all yers. The high-rise buildings, the bridge towers, the overpasses... The Forbidden City, Temple of Heaven, Temple of Heaven Park... In the city, all memories of human beings were being disintegrated. The scenery was as magnificent as Doomsday. Bathed in thest light of the setting sun, tens of thousands of humans crazily ran out of Beijing City. As the city copsed to thest tile, the ck tower floating over the Forbidden City glowed white. It said it a quiet voice, ¡°Ding Dong! China District 1 has disappeared.¡± This sentence was heard and it was like the pause button had been pressed. All yers who hadn¡¯t yet run out of China District 1 were frozen in ce. Some of them still maintained their escape posture and some were only a few metres away from the dividing line. Yet they stopped. Fu Wensheng saw that at the junction between Changping and Haidian, a young woman had suddenly stopped running. Just half a metre in front of her, a gleaming white all slowly rose, cover her and the whole of Beijing City in the light curtain. There was a crisp cracking sound and more than 10,000 yers disappeared from Earth. The ck tower above the Forbidden City shone with a bright white light and alsopletely disappeared. Everything happened in five minutes. ¡°Ding dong! On June 19th, 2018, 2,118 ck towers have randomly disappeared.¡± Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Tang Mo covered the eyes of Fu Wensheng, who was closest to him, at a very fast speed. At the same time, Mu Huixue covered Chen Shanshan¡¯s eyes. Tang Mo felt something wet hit his palms as the boy in his arms trembled, tears flowing down in an unstoppable manner. Chen Shanshan was calmer. She pulled down Mu Huixue¡¯s hand and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°...It¡¯s okay.¡± Her voice was so hoarse that the little girl also fell silent. After a while, Chen Shanshan looked at the ruined Beijing City and opened her mouth again. This time, her voice was firm. ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± Nobody said anything. In the face of this extremely shocking death, the six people stared silently for a long time. Finally, Fu Wenduo pulled the curtains closed and everyone woke up. Fu Wensheng wiped his tears, his heart still a bit ufortable. He knew that the ck tower said that in these seven days, more than 2,000 ck towers would disappear every day, along with the humans in that area. But... ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard to beat the circus leader after the four of you joined forces. Then why, why...¡± It was only when he saw the copse of human civilization that he understood how cruel the game was. How many people could they save? Every day, more than 2,000 ck towers would disappear. There were only six of them and there were five ck towers in the world. Andrei suddenly stood up. ¡°I will go to Berlin.¡± The group understood what he meant. Mu Huixue rose to her feet and told him, ¡°I will go with you.¡± Andrei looked at her darkly, his voice depressed. ¡°You stay.¡± Mu Huixue was stunned. Andrei stared deeply at Mu Huixue and didn¡¯t give the reason. He picked up the coat that he had taken off during the healing and walked out of the building. The tall and strong Russian walked on the deste road. The Changping District was full of yers who fled from Beijing City. They all fled north. In this swarm of people, only a tall figure went against the crowd and headed firmly west. He was heading to Europe. He might not be able to get there in seven days and he could die at any time from the ck tower disappearing, yet he had to go. Fu Wenduo stood on the upper floor and looked at Andrei¡¯s back. A momentter, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Beijing first to see if there are any survivors. Tomorrow we will move to Guangzhou.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The disappearance of the ck tower in Beijing City meant it became a deserted wastnd. Everything was clear and there was no change from one end of the road to the other. Everything had be cement fragments. Tang Mo stood in the middle of the road and extended his hand to the intersection of two districts. He turned around and dered, ¡°Nothing. It seems that one way to live during these seven days is to find an area where the ck tower already disappeared and stay there. Most people should be able to think of this method and will soon return to hide here in a stable manner.¡± They headed to the 80th High School. It was a pity that they didn¡¯t find any Tian Xuan members. It was unknown if they died in Beijing City or smoothly escaped. The broken bricks of a tall building piled up in a hill on the ground. It was only when all modern buildings copsed that people discovered the civilization built by humans on thisnd had gone beyond nature itself. Beijing, the Chaoyang District. Tang Mo took the opportunity to find any surviving humans as well as searching the ruins for information about the disappearance of the ck tower. Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng rested during this time. Fu Wensheng was greatly shocked tonight. He was the one with the worst psychological quality among the six people. He thought back to his mistake earlier in the evening and felt guilty. He quickly hardened up. There wasn¡¯t much he could do. He could only spend as much energy was possible to make more advanced mineral water. Chen Shanshan was writing in a book. She looked up and observed the surroundings, suddenly finding that Mu Huixue was gone. The little girl frowned, thought about it and got up to look for the other person. Bright moonlight shone on the ruins of Beijing City. It was empty and lonely because traces of people couldn¡¯t be found at all. Chen Shanshan naturally didn¡¯t know that the Mu Huixue she was looking for was lying on tell of a hill of fragments. She rested on her right hand and looked up at the moon. For a long time, she stretched out her left hand and squinted. The moonlight passed through the gap in her fingers and cast shadows on her face. In this way, the world¡¯s most powerful returnee basked in the moonlight and stared at the moon. Five minutester, Mu Huixueughed. ¡°Now that you are here, why don¡¯t youe out? I thought we were friends or... teammates?¡± Deep footsteps were heard from the other end of the hill. The person was wrapped in a thick coat and his face buried by his hat, only a pair of green eyes showing. Andrei stepped on the broken ss and walked to the top of the hill. He didn¡¯t speak or exin why he had gone and thene back. He just stared at Mu Huixue with a calm gaze. Mu Huixue looked at the moon and asked, ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Andrei¡¯s was silent for a long time before replying in a low voice, ¡°I was walking before deciding toe back and kill you.¡± His voice abruptly stopped and Andrei nced to the side. Then he looked back at Mu Huixue and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but we both know... you must die.¡± Mu Huixue wondered, ¡°Are you afraid of death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. If you don¡¯t like it, I can kill myself after killing you.¡± However, she must die. Andrei didn¡¯t say these words. Mu Huixue understood what he meant and smiled at the moon. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not afraid to die. Since you aren¡¯t living for yourself, why kill me? Do you still want to resurrect your daughter or your wife?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t resurrect Valentina. I promised you. You killed 78 people and I lost the bet. Thus, I won¡¯t kill you to resurrect Valentina. Still, there are more than three million humans in this world and it is the world where Valentina lived. Even if more than three million people die... I don¡¯t want to let the world disappear. That is why I¡¯m going to resurrect him.¡± ¡°What if that isn¡¯t the truth? What if we can¡¯t find thest tower despite killing me and resurrecting him?¡± Andrei closed his mouth. Mu Huixue raised her arms in the moonlight and smiled. ¡°It might be a 1% hope but we can¡¯t not try it.¡± The next moment, she said, ¡°Why are you still hiding? Come out.¡± A few secondster, Chen Shanshan silently emerged. Andrei and Mu Huixue had been talking in Russian. Mu Huixue nced at the child and spoke in Russian, ¡°You can understand.¡± It was normal for a small child to not know Russian. Yet this was Chen Shanshan. Chen Shanshan was silent for a moment before replying in Russian, ¡°Teacher taught me.¡± Mu Huixue was stunned. ¡°You are the smartest child I have ever seen. I know this is your ability but I¡¯m curious. The conversation I had with Andrei just now, did you understand what we were talking about?¡± She winked. ¡°If you can guess, I will tell you a secret.¡± Chen Shanshan wanted to say she didn¡¯t want to know Mu Huixue¡¯s secret but she didn¡¯t. She closed her eyes and thought about the conversation between the two people. She opened her eyes and said quietly, ¡°Killing the first person on the time leaderboard can resurrect a yer who died in the game. Andrei came back because he was afraid you wouldn¡¯t kill yourself and resurrect this person. He was worried that you are afraid of death and came back to kill you with his own hands.¡± Andrei showed a surprised expression and stared seriously at Chen Shanshan. This wasn¡¯t the first time Mu Huixue had yed against this little girl. She held her knees while sitting on the ground, staring at Chen Shanshan with great interest. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Andrei said he wouldn¡¯t kill you to resurrect his wife or daughter. It seems that previously, he was chasing you to resurrect them. Now he doesn¡¯t want to do it anymore. It isn¡¯t for his own sake that he has to kill you. Then the only reason for his decision... the person he wants to resurrect has to do with the seventh floor¡¯s tower attack game. Chen Shanshan paused and raised her head, speaking in a positive tone. ¡°That man knows where thest tower is.¡± Mu Huixue pped. ¡°You are truly the smartest child I have ever seen. No, you might be the smartest yer I¡¯ve ever seen. Your answer is 100% correct, apart from the fact that Andrei and I aren¡¯t sure if that person knows thest ck tower. However, you can guess who Andrei will resurrect. This is a friendly tip. You also know that person.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s fingers clenched as she watched Mu Huixue. ¡°...Is it him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Shanshan cried out, ¡°Why?¡± Mu Huixue replied, ¡°For a reason you don¡¯t know, only he knows where thest tower is.¡± Chen Shanshan opened her mouth but she soon calmed down. The little girl nced between Andrei and Mu Huixue. In the ruined Beijing City, the ck woman with the high ponytail sat on the highest hill and smiled at her. Moonlight covered her body, cold and lonely. By her side, the bear-like Russian yer stood silently. His eyes weren¡¯t murderous but his attention was always focused on the woman in ck. If she ran away, he could catch up with her and kill her using any methods. Mu Huixue didn¡¯t intend to escape. As Chen Shanshan turned to leave, she said, ¡°Let this girl kill me.¡± Chen Shanshan paused. Andrei lowered his head to look at her. ¡°The little girl?¡± Mu Huixue spread open her hands. ¡°Since it is death, does it matter who kills me? I would rather die at the hands of a child than a man like you. She is a lot more loving than you are.¡± Andrei watched Mu Huixue and found that she wasughing but her eyes were firm and she was determined to die. She wasn¡¯t afraid of death. ¡°Okay.¡± The Russian yer walked down the hill and stopped walking about killing Mu Huixue. For the first time, Chen Shanshan was at a loss. She stood on the ruins and saw Mu Huixue taking out a small and delicatepass. She said, ¡°Previously, I asked Major Fu and Tang Mo to kill me. I said I wanted to die but in fact, I still wanted to live. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not afraid of death like Fly. I don¡¯t want to live as much as him. It is as the circus leader said today. He can¡¯t kill me and none of you can kill me. Because... I have this.¡± She held the facypass while pulling out a dagger with her other hand. She pointed the tip at her heart and stabbed it in. Chen Shanshan was shocked, ¡°You?!¡± ¡°It is nothing. I can¡¯t die from this type of injury thanks to the facypass.¡± The pulled out dagger contained a trace of blood. Mu Huixue wiped the blood on her lips and applied the blood on the dagger to thepass. She patiently used the blood to dye the pointer of thepass and said, ¡°Speaking of this smart friend, a long time ago, I cleared the fourth floor of the ck tower. At that time, the two worlds merged. Can you guess why I clearly seeded in the fourth floor only to suddenly fail? Then why did I clear the game after 10 days?¡± Three months ago, the ck tower sang a song for a strange yer. The always indifferent ck tower praised the yer with great enthusiasm and expressed its love for the yer. At that time,Mu Huixue cleared the fourth floor and almost opened the ck tower¡¯s 4.0 version. Suddenly, her instance clearance came to an end and the ck tower update was temporarily suspended. Almost half a month passed before she cleared the instance again and opened the ck tower 4.0 version. Chen Shanshan thought about it. ¡°Was it due to the public opinionpass?¡± ¡°Wow, you are really a smart kid.¡± Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t understand Cantonese but she knew the meaning of this sentence. She exined, ¡°You just said that you can¡¯t die because of the facypass. Then you asked this question. Obviously, you failed the fourth floor because of the facypass.¡± ¡°You finally guessed wrong.¡± Chen Shanshan was startled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of the facypass. At that time, I attacked the tower to let a ck tower boss kill me in the game. I didn¡¯t want any returnee to kill me and let them resurrect someone as well as half my rest time. Thus, I chose to go the attack the fourth floor. Unfortunately, I cleared the game. I had just cleared the instance when I saw the facypass...¡± Mu Huixue¡¯s bloodpletely dyed the pointer of the facypass. She smiled and said, ¡°Ordinary ck tower monsters can¡¯t kill me. Then what about the facypass? The moment I cleared the instance, I snatched thepass.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s eyes widened. She had thought of many possibilities but she never thought Mu Huixue would steal the rare prop and have her fourth floor stopped. The blood on thepass dripped to the ground. The moment it touched the ground, a sound emerged from Mu Huixue¡¯s throat. Her face was pale, as if something had disappeared from her body. Mu Huixue threw the facypass. It moved in a parab and hit the ground. However, it only flew halfway when it disappeared into the air. Mu Huixue opened her mouth. ¡°The circus leader said that this type of prop shouldn¡¯t be owned by a yer. This is a bug, a bug caused by my ability. Perhaps now the ck tower has recovered it.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s brain worked quickly as she guessed three of four possibilities. However, she couldn¡¯t be sure. After returning the stolen facypass to the ck tower, Mu Huixue patted her clothes and stood up. She approached Chen Shanshan and smiled. ¡°Now you can kill me whenever you want. I won¡¯t resist.¡± Chen Shanshan stared at her and finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°...Why me?¡± Mu Huixue was stunned, not expecting the child to ask this question. She looked down at the girl who was always calm and smart enough to be terrible. Then she reached out and touched Chen Shanshan¡¯s head. ¡°It is because the one who was resurrected by me andter killed by me resembles you.¡± A nostalgic smile appeared on Mu Huixue¡¯s face. Chen Shanshan watched her, lips slightly parted. She didn¡¯t ask for an exit. A few seconds passed before Chen Shanshan said quietly, ¡°Since you have decided to die, let Brother Tang kill you.¡± Mu Huixue thought she heard wrongly. ¡°What?¡± Chen Shanshan had an analytical expression on her face. ¡°You might¡¯ve already guessed but Brother Tang¡¯s ability is to collect other people¡¯s abilities. The difficulty is too great. The stronger the ability, the harder it is to collect. In fact, the only way he can get your level of ability is by killing you.¡± The little girl¡¯s pure and innocent face had a serious expression on it. ¡°Since you have decided to die, it is better to let Brother Tang take away your ability.¡± Mu Huixue, ¡°...¡± Mu Huixue¡¯s fingers curved and she flicked Chen Shanshan¡¯s forehead. The little girl¡¯s forehead instantly turned red and she reached out to cover her forehead. Mu Huixues expression was nk. ¡°This is where you and her are slightly different. I¡¯m obviously going to die. Can¡¯t you say something good? Kid, you can¡¯t be like this.¡± Chen Shanshan raised her head., ¡°Can I ask Brother Tang toe?¡± Mu Huixue, ¡°...¡± ¡°Okay, go. I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Chen Shanshan replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Shanshan ran away. Mu Huixue watched her back and a momentter, shey down, bathing in the beautiful moonlight. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to waste one second and she would never see such a view again in her life. She didn¡¯t know that the little girl clenched her fingers as she ran down the ruins. Her nails were deeply embedded in her palms. Her eyes were wet as the terrible and sensible little girl used someone¡¯s death for a final use. The moment before her tears fell, she raised her hand and wiped her tears, still looking calm. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had just returned to the hill of ruins and encountered Chen Shanshan. The little girl watched Tang Mo with no expression and told the story. Tang Mo was stunned and nced at Fu Wenduo. The two of them walked up the hill together and saw Mu Huixue lying on top of it. She discovered they came and Mu Huixuezily stood up. She went to Chen Shanshan and once again flicked the little girl. Andrei had been hiding in the darkness for a long time. He saw Fu Wenduo and Tang Mo and also came back, standing silently to the side. Mu Huixue smiled heartily. ¡°She told you everything right? In fact, I have no sense of death. I¡¯m not afraid to die and I sometimes feel that living doesn¡¯t have much meaning. I a more valuable dead. Andrei is right. The third clue given by the ck tower doomed me to death. If you don¡¯t hand, Andrei will do it or I might even kill myself. I don¡¯t want to waste my death and there is now stating you can¡¯t get it. Thus, it is better to kill me and use my ability, Tang Mo.¡± Xiao Fu learnt the truth from Chen Shanshan and eximed, ¡°No Sister Mu, you really want to...¡± The child couldn¡¯t say the word. He didn¡¯t understand it. IN the daytime, they worked together to attack the ck tower. How did it suddenly be like this? Mu Huixue showed unexpected patience to the child. She knelt down and touched Fu Wensheng¡¯s head. ¡°This city is gone.¡± She touched Fu Wensheng¡¯s head and took him to look at the devastatednd under him. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until Andrei and I saw the clue that we understood the ck tower¡¯s meaning. We knew it previously but it was only after Beijing City disappeared that we were willing to face it.¡± Fu Wensheng gritted his teeth. He wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Do you really have to do this?¡± Mu Huixue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Major Fu, I have returned the facypass to the ck tower. Now you are saying this?¡± Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t answer Tang Mo opened his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. It isn¡¯t thest moment yet. Maybe there is a chance to turn things around and find the tower through another method.¡± ¡°Then for the next six days, every day, many people will disappear.¡± Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°Since the ck tower gave this clue, it means this is the only way. Today, Grecia said the ck tower would retaliate against me and I suddenly understood something.¡± ¡°Tang Mo, clearly that person always had good luck. Why was he suddenly unlucky and met two teammates when he went outside? If two powerful yers hadn¡¯t gone outside or if it was only one of them, he wouldn¡¯t have died. Yet he is dead. Think about it. This isn¡¯t the ck tower retaliating against him. This is the ck tower retaliating against me.¡± ¡°Maybe he isn¡¯t the only one who can find the tower. Perhaps he is the only one who can attack the tower.¡± ¡°So... Tang Mo, kill me.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s fingers clenched as he stared at Mu Huixue. After a long time, he took two silver butterfly knives out of his pocket. Mu Huixue nced at Chen Shanshan and showed a brilliant smile. ¡°Later on, bask in the moonlight for me. I told you that if you guessed, I would tell you a secret. I don¡¯t really have a secret. It is just that a long time ago, when I hadn¡¯t killed the person who looked like you, she told me that she wanted to return to Earth and see the moon. There is no moon in the world of the returnees, only the day. I¡¯ll pass this baton to you now. Enjoy the moonlight.¡± Chen Shanshan remained calm and didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Huixue smiled. ¡°Hrmm?¡± ¡°...Okay.¡± At this time, Tang Mo walked in front of Mu Huixue. Mu Huixue maintained her smile and stared at him. ¡°Let¡¯s start...¡± She raised her eyes with a firm expression. ¡°Tang Mo, kill me and resurrect Bai Ruoyao.¡± The refreshing female voice was blown away by the evening breeze as Mu Huixue showed a calm and optimistic smile. Two days ago, the sixth floor of the ck tower, Noah¡¯s ark. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t notice that as they opened their red paper and saw the words on it, Mu Huixue and Andrei also opened their paper. There were only three characters but these three characters were enough to make the two powerful sixth floor yers stunned. The moment they saw the words, they felt an iparable mocking. Mu Huixue and Andrei saw the clue and the paper turned into ash. However, the words were branded into their hearts and could never be forgotten. The three characters were: [Bai Ruoyao] ¡°Today¡¯s moonlight is really beautiful.¡± The silver knife shed and this moment was brighter than the moonlight. Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 232 Chapter 232 5:31 p.m. Berlin, Germany, Europe. Thick snow clouds covered the sky. The heavy snow had long stopped but the snow on the ground was already 10cm thick. The Brandenburg Gate was covered with thick snow, making it look like a white door frame. Suddenly, a ck figure was thrown out and fell against a stone pir of the Brandenburg Gate. This ancient stone gate with a history of over 200 years trembled fiercely, a long and narrow crack appearing on it. The silver-haired woman thrown against the stone pir didn¡¯t have time to rest and recover. She fell into the snow. The next moment, she supported herself and jumped back three steps. Bang! A giant lollipop smashed into the ground where she had just been located, arge pit forming. There was a kind smile on Santa us¡¯ face as he waved the lollipop. ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s y together my lovely child!¡± The battle was an almost one-sided crushing. The bodies that died under the Brandenburg Gate were buried by snow. The silver-haired woman was the only survivor but she was injured and her movements and reactions could no longer keep up. There was another blow and the silver-haired woman couldn¡¯t dodge. She was hit hard by the lollipop. She fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. She could no longer stand. Red blood ran down from the wound on her head and entered her eyes. She struggled to support her upper body as she saw Santa us moving his sleigh. He pulled the reins andughed. ¡°This is thest moment. Child, Santa us never kills. However, if you are lying in the snow and identally trampled on then you can¡¯t me Santa. The eyes of an old man are always bad. This is known to everyone.¡± Santa us smiled as his reindeer ran towards the silver-haired woman. Yelena¡¯s eyes were tense as she tried to stand up but she was already exhausted. The sleigh was only five metres away from her when there was a sharp burst of wind. Santa¡¯s expression changed and he turned the sleigh, avoiding the fire bullet. The fire bullets hit the Brandenburg Gate and melted the snow around it. Santa us turned to look at the visitor and his eyes narrowed. Yelena also turned in that direction. She didn¡¯t know when but the snow clouds had scattered and the sun was setting. At the junction of the sky and horizon, six ck figures were bathed in the warm sunlight as they headed towards Brandenburg Gate. A blond youth held his left arm t as he heard a gun covered with golden patterns. It was clear that he had just fired the bullet. Six people walked towards Brandenburg Gate. Santa watched the six humans and seemed to recognize one or two of them. ¡°Lovely children, long time no see. Merry Christmas!¡± A middle-aged man pulled Yelena from the ground and asked in French ented English.¡±Who are you?¡± Yelena replied coldly. ¡°Yelena Ivanovna.¡± The blond youth came over. ¡°The first yer in Russia to clear the fifth floor?¡± Yelena nced at him and didn¡¯t speak. The middle-aged man smiled and turned to look at Santa us. ¡°The death of the crazy Lena and Don doesn¡¯t mean there is no one in the European region. The only ck tower in Europe which has attracted worldwide attention, the ck tower in Berlin, Europe District 1. It doesn¡¯t require you Russians to attack it. Brothers, it seems that we are right.¡± The middle-aged man pulled out a long de and stared at Santa us, revealing a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Kill him and take down the Berlin ck tower!¡± New York, USA. Peter Pan seized the opportunity and leapt into the air, swooping down, his golden spear stabbing at Bell Fauske¡¯s chest. There was no tension on Bell¡¯s face and he showed a sessful smile. Peter Pan was surprised and tried to fly away but it was toote. John suddenly appeared from behind and fired three bullets straight into Peter Pan¡¯s chest. Around the world, yers were trying to attack the tower. Beijing, China. It was dark andte at night. In the moonlight, five figures walked down from the hill. Fu Wensheng wiped his wet eyes and Chen Shanshan looked at him. The child shook his head. ¡°There is just a bit of pain from the wind.¡± Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t say anything. The first returnee on the time leaderboard had more advanced props than Tang Mo. The red whip was handed over to Chen Shanshan by its owner and the remaining props were assigned to each of the five people. Chen Shanshan opened her mouth and found that her voice was hoarse. She paused for a moment and then spoke in a normal voice, ¡°Bai Ruoyao has been resurrected but he hasn¡¯t been seen. The ck tower says he is alive but where is he? We have to find him.¡± Fu Wenduo spected, ¡°He died in the ck tower game so he likely appeared under the ck tower.¡± The ck tower suspended over the Forbidden City had disappeared along with all of Beijing City. Still, this was the most likely ce for Bai Ruoyao to appear. The five people packed up and headed in the direction of the Forbidden City. They only got halfway there when Fu Wenduo stopped. The group immediately looked at him. Andrei closed his eyes and listened. ¡°There are footsteps.¡± Beijing City had disappeared a few hours ago and the yers living on thisnd had either escaped or disappeared with the city. Was there someone else around? A name floated in Tang Mo¡¯s heart and he nced at Fu Wenduo with surprise. The two people instantly understood the other side¡¯s meaning. ¡°Hey, who is that?¡± Fu Wensheng cried loudly. The group looked over. In the bright moonlight, a thin figure appeared. The baby-faced youth had his hands in his pocket as he walked carelessly, not walking too fast or too slow. It was irritating, just like he always was. He walked here and once he saw Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, he deliberately made a surprised expression. ¡°Wow, what a coincidence. We meet again, Tang Tang, Major Fu. Is this fate?¡± Tang Mo nced at him. ¡°Did youe here on purpose?¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked. ¡°What do you mean? Tang Tang, I suddenly appeared on a pile of ruined stones, which scared me.¡± He put on an expression of fear but they could tell this smiling person wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°I looked around and recognized the stone bricks on the ground as simr to the Forbidden City. Then I headed in a direction to see if there was anyone nearby to ask about the situation. Hehe, Tang Tang, do you see the fate between us? I unexpectedly found you at once.¡± Bai Ruoyao¡¯s gaze swept over the five people. When he saw Andrei, he quickly looked away. He didn¡¯t ask anything about the person who was always with Andrei and who had been chased by Andrei. Bai Ruoyao just cocked his head and asked, ¡°Where are my butterfly knives?¡± Tang Mo took out two knives from his pocket and threw them with an expressionless face. Bai Ruoyao caught the knives. His clever fingers stroked the thin handle as he threw the two beautiful knives into the air. The butterfly knives disappeared into his sleeves at a speed that surpassed the naked eye, so that even Fu Wenduo couldn¡¯t see it. Bai Ruoyao put his hands in his pocket and his lips curved. ¡°Then can you tell me now, what happened after I died?¡± Tang Mo used simple words to describe what happened after Bai Ruoyao¡¯s death. From the death of Lena and Don to the yers clearing the sixth clue. They received clues and the ck tower directly opened the seventh floor of the tower, asking all yers in the world to attack the tower together. Chen Shanshan told then, ¡°We don¡¯t know the clue of the Chongqing yer, Li Xia for the moment. I guess that it is likely to be a message about the location of the ck tower. However, the third clue that the ck tower gave is you.¡± The little girl looked up at the baby-faced youth. ¡°Do you know where the fifth ck tower is?¡± Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t answer her. He just raised an eyebrow. ¡°Changping in Beijing, Guangzhou, Berlin and New Delhi. Are you going to Guangzhou now? Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°The circus leader is powerful but he isn¡¯t the strongest in the ck tower world. Grandmother Wolf and Santa us are stronger than him. Ruan Wangshu has taken Tian Xuan to help the people of Guangzhou attack the tower but Mu...¡± Her voice stopped before she continued. ¡°We heard that there are no particrly powerful yers in Guangzhou. Thus, we intended to leave for Guangzhou to attack the tower.¡± Andrei¡¯s low voice was heard. ¡°What clue do you know?¡± Bai Ruoyao turned to look at the Russian yer emitting killing intent. Andrei had never shown such a murderous appearance before. If the baby-faced youth didn¡¯t cooperate, Andrei would definitely break his neck. Bai Ruoyao stared at him before making a wronged expression. ¡°What did I do wrong? Tang Tang, look at him bullying me.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°What the hell do you know?¡± Bai Ruoyao stopped pretending. After a long moment, he exined, ¡°There is one thing you guessed wrong. If the third clue given by the ck tower is what you said, it is me. This doesn¡¯t mean I know where the tower is. I didn¡¯t know anything about this game and the ck tower didn¡¯t give me information. The clue literally means ¡®me.¡¯ And on Earth, there is only one tower that I have an inseparable rtionship with...¡± ¡°In fact, I once died while attacking the ck tower¡¯s second floor.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled at him. ¡°Literally that. Tang Tang, I¡¯m not lying to you. Am I that type of person? Okay okay, foreigner who can¡¯t even speak Mandarin. Don¡¯t raise your fist at me. I will stop talking nonsense.¡± The moment he stopped speaking, the baby-faced fingers moved and a half-bitten apple appeared. ¡°The ck tower¡¯s second floor tower attack game, I was passing through a country city when I was forced to attack the tower. Originally, it was an ordinary tower attack game. As long as the main mission waspleted, it could be cleared. However, I died... I made a wrong choice.¡± He nced at Tang Mo. ¡°The world¡¯s first yer to clear the hard mode of the ck tower is called Momo. Tang Tang, that person is you. Originally, I should¡¯ve been the first to clear the second floor of the tower in hard mode but I died there. Still, before I died, I stole something and bit it. Then I came back to life. From then on, my life was linked to the boss of that game.¡± ¡°She¡¯s asleep while I¡¯m alive.¡± ¡°The ck tower told me that I can only get rid of this damn apple and truly live by clearing the seventh floor.¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked. ¡°Tang Tang, can you guess who she is?¡± Tang Mo looked at the half-bitten red apple in Bai Ruoyao¡¯s hand. A name filled his heart and he blurted it out. ¡°...Snow White.¡± Half an hourter, the six people arrived at the junction of Beijing and Baoding. They stopped at the dividing line between the two cities. This didn¡¯t mean there was a line separating the two cities. China never deliberately drew boundaries between cities. Yet at this moment, they saw a line with their own eyes. To the north of this line were the ruins of human civilization while the south contained small houses. Once they arrived here, they knew that they had left Beijing and China District 1. Fu Wenduo looked at the ruined city behind him before turning away. The others also watched the north before continuing to go south. Tang Mo suggested, ¡°Everything in Beijing is destroyed and there are no cars. Baoding should have cars. We should go to the city to find a car. Chongqing is very far away.¡± Fu Wenduo nodded. ¡°Driving is faster.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Fu Wensheng had started walking when he found that the baby-faced youth wasn¡¯t keeping up. He turned his head to look. In the morning light, the baby-faced youth stood at the junction of two cities and watched Beijing. Bai Ruoyao¡¯s wrist twisted and a silver butterfly knife appeared in his hand. Fu Wensheng was shocked and didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. Then he saw Bai Ruoyao throw the knife. The butterfly knife flew in a beautiful arc through the air, cutting a small white flower that remained among the weeds and flew back to Bai Ruoyao¡¯s hand. The strength was so controlled that when the butterfly knife fell into his hands, the flower came with it. The baby-faced youth smelt the flower and made a disgusted expression. ¡°It isn¡¯t fragrant at all.¡± Then he knelt down and plugged the flower into the devastatednd of Beijing. A small, ordinary wildflower stood quietly in the dirt, swaying with the wind. Bai Ruoyao poked the flower, whispered something and turned away. Fu Wensheng felt that he heard wrong. Then Bai Ruoyao walked to his side and eximed, ¡°Tang Tang, did you cry when you saw I was dead? Were you very sad?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Hehehehe.¡± The six people continued moving south. ¡°Did I hear wrong?¡± The child touched his head as he walked with everyone. The sentence was blown over the ruins of Beijing by the wind. ¡ª[Deer, I¡¯m back.] The moonlight disappeared and the sun rose. Fu Wenduo soon found an abandoned jeep in Baoding. The six people got on it and quickly rushed to Chongqing. Bai Ruoyao told them, ¡°Chongqing is very big and there are eight ck towers. This ck tower is very unremarkable. It is on the east side. I was passing by when leaving Chongqing but the ck tower was too bad. I just passed by when it pulled me into the tower attack game.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°Where is that tower?¡± ¡°Chongqing Fengjie.¡± Fanart I¡¯ve found of thest scene on Weibo: Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon: https://ko-fi/rainbowturtle Pledge any amount to my Patreon to ess to the BL google drives, where you can get early ess to any chapters I havepleted. You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels; Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Earth rotated from west to east, rising above the horizon and falling below it. At 18:00 on June 20th, the ck tower¡¯s treasure hunting game¡¯s second day came to an end. The sun gradually sank and yers from all over the world stared with horror at the ck tower closest to them. Many smart yers found the junction between two districts and waited for the world to copse. At this moment, the earth made a mournful cry and in a sh, one-seventh of the world¡¯s cities started to copse. Many yers were prepared after the previous day. Once the ck tower in their area started to disappear, they immediately ran into the adjacent areas to escape the disaster. However, some yers stood at the junction of two districts and looked at the ck towers to their left and right, their eyes desperately widening. ¡°No!!!¡± The two ck towers started to copse. On the left side, the tall buildings copsed like an avnche while the right side shook and erased all traces of humanity. Tears instantly flowed from their eyes as they shouted desperately, trying to leave the two districts. Everything was toote. One-seventh of the world had disappeared again and the ck tower produced a global report. ¡°Ding dong! On June 20th, 2018, 2,118 ck towers have randomly disappeared.¡± The sound suddenly stopped and the ck tower continued, ¡°2,118 ck towers have disappeared.¡± There was no chance for the surviving humans to react as the ck tower continued, ¡°Ding dong! At 18:01 on June 20th, 2018, yers in District 1 of South Asia have sessfully passed the second ck tower.¡± ¡°Ding dong! At 18:01 on June 20th...¡± This was announced three times, like the hope of dawn after the end of the day. More than two million people heard the ck tower¡¯s announcement. Tears of despair hadn¡¯t fallen yet when smiles of joy and excitement appeared on their faces. ¡°Won, we won! We won another ck tower!¡± ¡°There are five days and three ck towers left. yers, please attack the tower!¡± At this moment, the victory of the South Asian yers had be a victory for humans around the world. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo were driving a car and struggling across the ruins of many cities to arrive in the Henan Province. Along the way, they also encountered an area that was copsing. Fortunately, they responded quickly and Fu Wenduo drove everyone out of the area. Fu Wenduo listened to the ck tower and found something unusual. ¡°The ck tower didn¡¯t announce which yers cleared the ck tower.¡± Tang Mo thought about it. ¡°South Asia District 1, it should be the ck tower in New Delhi, India. There is no announcement about the people who cleared it... is it because there were many people?¡± Chen Shanshan thought for a moment. They clearly didn¡¯t know what happened in India but a strange thought shed in her mind. The little girl opened her mouth. ¡°There is another possibility. All the yers who attacked the tower are dead.¡± Tang Mo jerked and turned to look at Chen Shanshan. Chen Shanshan was also frightened by what she had just said. She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t know why she said these words. However, both she and Tang Mo knew that the super intelligent thinking meant that her spection had a 50% chance of being correct despite no evidence. Chen Shanshan wouldn¡¯t say this spection for no reason. Tang Mo turned and looked forward, his voice calm. ¡°The yers who attacked the tower in South Asia District 1 are all dead.¡± India, New Delhi, the India Gate. The pungent smell of blood filled the air and the city¡¯s air seemed to stop flowing. The warm setting sun illuminated the blood on the ground, reflecting a golden brilliance. The red blood dyed the splendid and towering New Delhi gate in bright colours while a small red figure was nailed to the Delhi door by a long spear. The delicate little crown fell to the ground as the red-haired loli shivered and tried to pull the spear from her chest. She coughed up blood as she reached the end of her life. There was a mountain of corpses at the bottom of her feet. The South Asian yers used their lives to build a high bridge, sacrificing them lives for this spear to hit. The spear prated deeply into the Queen of Hearts¡¯ chest and she no longer had the strength to resist. In fact, Tang Mo and Chen Shanshan had guessed something wrong. The South Asian yers suffered heavy losses but there were some survivors. After hearing the voice of the ck tower, the yers who fell among the mountain of corpses and survived were first stunned and then cried. They burst out crying. Half a month ago, the ck tower forced them to attack the fifth floor. At that time, all senior yers in South Asia were wiped out and no one had the opportunity to go to the sixth floor. Now they made it. The Queen of Hearts¡¯ lips moved as she tried to say something, but the light in her eyes were almost gone. The red-haired loli angrily wanted to tell these people that killing the tower guard wasn¡¯t the only way to attack the tower. There were still many ways for senior yers to attack the tower. She suddenly remembered that the strongest of the group had only attacked the fourth floor of the ck tower. She could only close her eyes and not say anything. The red-haired loli couldn¡¯t open her eyes. The moment before her eyes closedpletely she felt like she was caught in someone¡¯s arms. The man was very rough as he pulled the spear out of her chest without any gentleness. He smiled helplessly. ¡°Mydy, why didn¡¯t you let them attack the tower in other ways?¡± Her mouth couldn¡¯t speak. The Queen of Hearts angrily cried out in her heart, ¡®The group of stinking humans has to be at least the fifth floor! They aren¡¯t even on the fifth floor. I can¡¯t y a game even if I want to.¡¯ The circus leader smiled softly and disappeared with the Queen of Hearts. ¡°Mydy, I saved your life. You owe me 10 moon flowers now and you can¡¯t pay in installments.¡± Queen of Hearts, ¡°...¡± Go attack your mother¡¯s tower! On the morning of June 21st, the third ck tower was also broken. Tang Mo¡¯s group of six had just reached the border of Chongqing and Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Wow, now only the towers in Guangzhou and Chongqing are left?¡± Andrei nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Lead the way to the fifth tower.¡± The baby-faced youthughed happily. ¡°It has been so long yet your Chinese hasn¡¯t improved.¡± Andrei punched the tree behind Bai Ruoyao and threatened him to shut up. Bai Ruoyao seemed to not hear anything as he turned to smile at Tang Mo. ¡°Tang Tang, Major Fu drives badly. How about I drive?¡± Tang Mo stated coldly, ¡°You give directions.¡± Bai Ruoyao could only helplessly spread open his hands. At 16:58 on June 21st, a jeep passed through Fengjie¡¯s bridge and arrived at Fengjie County, Chongqing. As the car drove over the bridge, Fu Wenduo suddenly stepped on the elerator and everyone stared at him. They saw him turning swiftly while moving his wrist at the same time. A ck dart flew through the air and towards an abandoned newsstand not far away. There seemed to be something in front of the newsstand. The dart shot through the newsstand and it quickly became damaged. Fu Wenduo dered, ¡°There is something in this city.¡± Everyone saw it but the thing ran so fast they couldn¡¯t see what it was. Andrei said, ¡°It is very small and short. It shouldn¡¯t be human.¡± Bai Ruoyao raised his eyebrows.¡±Big bear, why can¡¯t it be human? What it if is a child or dwarf?¡± Tang Mo heard ¡®dwarf¡¯ and his heart jolted. ¡°Dwarf?¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Yes, Snow White¡¯s story always has dwarves. Hehe, Snow White... and the Seven Dwarves.¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± There were seven dwarves! The unknown danger was always the scariest. The group abandoned their cars and took the opportunity to carefully observe the city. Sixth months ago, Bai Ruoyao was forcefully pulled into the tower attack game and attacked the second floor. However, he was only passing by and didn¡¯t live here. Chongqing Fengjie was one of the many counties in Chongqing and it was unremarkable. It was located in the embrace of a mountain and the Yangtze River passed through it. The river sshed against the river bank, creating a white foam and the loud sound of water. Everything here was no different from before the earth went online. A quiet town hidden in the mountains with a small poption, green mountains and green hills. Apart from... Tang Mo gripped his small parasol. ¡°Do you see anybody?¡± The group shook their heads. The six people moved through every corner of the city but they didn¡¯t see any people. Fu Wenduo came to a conclusion, ¡°Apart from the one suspected of being a dwarf, there isn¡¯t anyone in this city.¡± He nced at Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao raised his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. When I was passing through here, it was no different from other districts. There were many yers. Perhaps after half a year, they failed to attack the tower and died in the game.¡± This possibility wasn¡¯t impossible. The ck tower once opened thest person elimination game. If the yers in Fengjie were weak, they might¡¯ve been eliminated by the ck tower. It wasn¡¯t impossible for an entire district to be wiped out. There might be some yers who cleared it but they left the city for more resource-rich ces. Then Tang Mo said, ¡°Something isn¡¯t right.¡± The six yers were all senior yers, with even Fu Wensheng clearing the fourth floor of the ck tower. The whole city seemed frozen and there were no traces of fighting or blood. It shouldn¡¯t be like this if thest yer elimination game had taken ce here. They walked cautiously towards the city centre. Tang Mo suddenly turned his head and looked at a tea store on the street. His eyes stared at the door of the store which was wide open. The ck painted store was like a monster, waiting for its prey to enter. Tang Mo stared at the store before exchanging looks with Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo nodded. Tang Mo pulled out the small parasol and walked lightly into the store. He was just about to enter the store when a ck figure rushed out, waving a wooden stick and fiercely hitting Tang Mo. Fu Wenduo was faster than it. He moved his legs and the dark triangr weapon stopped the stick. The skinny dwarf saw it was stopped and opened his mouth, grinning viciously. Then he was startled when he saw Fu Wenduo¡¯s face. In the same way, Fu Wenduo also frowned. He recalled where he had seen this face before. Tang Mo also felt that he knew this dwarf. A sharp scream was soon hard. ¡°Damn Mr. A, you are the damn Mr. A and Mr. B! It¡¯s you. I will never forget such ugly faces in my life! You are the ones who got me fired by the circus leader. You made me lose me job and I had to go and wash the feet of that damn Snow White! I¡¯m going to kill you!!!!¡± Sneeze shouted angrily and once again waved the big stick at Fu Wenduo. Bai Ruoyao smiled and reached out to block the blow. He pretended to be surprised. ¡°Hey, you are weak, much weaker than I imagined.¡± Sneeze tried to pull the stick from Bai Ruoyao¡¯s hand but his strength wasn¡¯t higher than the other person. At this time, Tang Mo finally remembered and he stared at Fu Wenduo with surprise. ¡°The Strange Circus instance, isn¡¯t he the circus employee who paid us silver coins to transport the big earthworm?¡± Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo recognized Sneeze. They nced at each other and didn¡¯t hesitate to reach out to the dwarf. However, Sneeze slipped away at a very fast speed. He abandoned his stick and turned to run. The dwarf wasn¡¯t very strong but his speed was extremely fast. In just a few minutes, he disappeared into the deserted city. The next moment, the whole city was filled with a song, as if hundreds of children were singing in unison. The song rang through the area. ¡°Mirror Mirror, her skin is as white as snow.¡± ¡°Mirror Mirror, her lips are as red as blood.¡± ¡°Mirror Mirror, her hair is as ck as ebony.¡± ...... ¡°Mirror Mirror,who is the most beautiful woman in the world?¡± The song started from the west and reached the east in an instant. The song abruptly came to an end and seven pairs of eyes poked out from the bushes on either side of the street. A heavy male voice was heard. ¡°It isn¡¯t that bad woman.¡± The second voice was slightly sharper. ¡°No one can be that bad woman.¡± The third voice was puzzled. ¡°That damned woman, how can she not die?¡± The fourth voice spoke, ¡°Stupid, who can kill her?¡± Then it was the fifth voice. ¡°The humans didn¡¯te back with the poisonous apple.¡± The sixth voice seemed to see something and his voice became louder. ¡°Ah, bastard, I see those two bastard yers! They are the ones who caused me to lose my job as a customs officer of the Underground Kingdom!¡± The seventh voice was much more familiar and belonged to Sneeze. ¡°Damn confused egg, you have a grudge against them as well? Kill them. We can¡¯t let them wake up that bad woman. She has to sleep for the rest of his life!¡± The moment the first voice was heard, the six people gripped their weapons and were ready to attack. The dwarfs were tricky with their whereabouts and their voices came from all directions. Fu Wenduo found a direction when the sixth dwarf spoke. The moment thest dwarf finished speaking, Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, Bai Ruoyao and Andrei rushed out. Screams pierced the sky. ¡°Ah, they found us. Kill them!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± Fu Wensheng took Chen Shanshan to hide in a restaurant and pulled a pistol from his backpack. The 12 year old boy hid behind a table in the restaurant, protecting the short-haired girl who couldn¡¯t evolve. He held the gun and fired at a dwarf. The dwarf was forced to expose his body due to the bullets. As the dwarf slowed down, the attacks of Tang Mo¡¯s group followed. The dark triangr weapon smashed down a sturdy tree, scaring the sleepy dwarf to wake up and no longer doze off. Tang Mo¡¯s small parasol was sharp. He opened it and pushed two dwarves to Bai Ruoyao. His silver knives shone. The two dwarves touched their hair and panicked. ¡°I don¡¯t want my hair to be cut off. I only have a bit of hair left.¡± Andrei punched a dwarf. The seven dwarves were astonishingly weak but their speed was inversely proportional to their strength. They were very weak and weren¡¯t a match for Tang Mo¡¯s group of six. In terms of physical strength, perhaps Chen Shanshan could beat them. However, they were extremely fast. Tang Mo¡¯s group of four nced at each other and Andrei punched a giant billboard. The billboard fell to the ground, blocking the way of the four dwarves. Bai Ruoyao blocked the road while Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo each blocked an exit. The seven dwarves were blocked and the smartest dwarf Know-it-all rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to find that stinking woman. Just you wait.¡± The other dwarves weren¡¯t happy. ¡°You clearly want to run away!¡± Know-it-all was extremely insidious. Despite his purpose being revealed, his face didn¡¯t turn red and he could say with confidence, ¡°If I can escape then I won¡¯t die with you!¡± He just finished talking when a rubber rope tied around his arm. Know-it-all looked over with astonishment. He saw a rubber rope emerge from Tang Mo¡¯s palm and wrap around the dwarf¡¯s arm. No matter how hard Know-it-all struggled, he couldn¡¯t untie the rope. Andrei stepped forward and tied the seven dwarves together. The seven dwarves seemed like they had been printed out of a mold. They were short, thin and withered. After being tied together, they started to me each other. ¡°I me you. I said that we can¡¯t handle these bad guys. They are strong.¡± ¡°How could I know they were this strong when the previous humans weren¡¯t?¡± ¡°Of course they¡¯re amazing. Those two bastards were the ones who caused me to lose my Strange Circus job. They dared to offend the honourable Lord Grecia!¡± Tang Mo looked at the talking dwarves and recognized one. He was a customs officer of the Underground Kingdom? ¡°I know that big guy. I hate him. At the Banana Pub, he stole the bottle of banana wine that I hid!¡± A dwarf in green red angrily at Andrei. Andrei thought for a moment and spoke to the dwarf in English. ¡°It was a single-yer gamest year that required me to steal a bottle of wine from the Banana Pub. It has been almost a year.¡± The dwarf shouted angrily, ¡°You haven¡¯t paid me back for the banana wine in this year!¡± Andrei, ¡°...¡± The six people were senior yers who had experienced countless ck tower games. Their names were broadcasted loudly in the ck tower world. Simrly, because they participated in many ck tower games, they had a lot of ck tower bosses as their enemies. The seven dwarves were tied up and the six people gathered together to discuss how to deal with them. Tang Mo said, ¡°They are seven dwarves. Their actual strength means they can¡¯t be the ck tower guards. The real tower guard is Snow White. If we use them, we can find Snow White and even threaten her.¡± Fu Wenduo had the opposite opinion of Tang Mo. He pointed to one of the dwarves. ¡°He just said that he really wanted to kill Snow White. This is the ck tower world, not a fairy tale. Snow White is a dangerous ck tower boss and her rtionship with the dwarves obviously isn¡¯t good.¡± Bai Ruoyao asked, ¡°Then do you want to let them go? If we let them go then they might go report to Snow White.¡± Tang Mo looked over at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Snow White is asleep?¡± Bai Ruoyao gave a mysterious smile and showed his backpack to Tang Mo. Tang Mo looked inside. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Ruoyao wondered, ¡°Tang Tang, isn¡¯t something missing?¡± Missing? Tang Mo looked at the backpack again. A secondter, his eyes widened and he eximed, ¡°Where is the apple?¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°After entering the city, the apply disappeared from my backpack. Perhaps it discovered its owner and moved back to Snow White¡¯s body? If that happened, Snow White is now awake.¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo wanted to raise his feet and kick this bastard into the river! Such an important message, he was only saying it now? Bai Ruoyao seemed to read Tang Mo¡¯s heard and made a wronged expression. ¡°I just discovered it.¡± His words weren¡¯t believed at all, just like the story of the wolf. They had been fooled so many times that they didn¡¯t believe Bai Ruoyao¡¯s words. The six people hadn¡¯t made up their minds when a dwarf shouted. ¡°Ahhh, she¡¯s awake?¡± ¡°You bastard, you bastard, that ugly woman really woke up!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wash her feet, I don¡¯t want to wash her stockings. She has to die quickly.¡± Chen Shanshan grabbed this point and asked, ¡°The ugly woman is Snow White? Do you want her dead?¡± The seven dwarves nodded their movement uniform. They unexpectedly had a special feeling of joy. ¡°Of course, who wants to meet that stinky woman? She has nothing but her face!¡± Chen Shanshan said, ¡°In this case, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Which one of you knows how to kill Snow White?¡± Chen Shanshan just finished speaking while a child¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ding dong! The single yer challenge ¡®Snow White and the Poison Apple¡¯ has been triggered.¡± ¡°In the dense ck tower forest, there lived a beautiful and kind princess. She has skin as white as snow, lips as red as blood and hair as ck as ebony. All the animals in the forest love her and the birds are willing to sing for her...¡± As these words were heard, the sound of crows filled the city. ¡°Flowers are willing to blossom for her.¡± On the sides of the room, the newly nted flower buds suddenly withered. ¡°The seven little dwarves are willing to be her servants.¡± The dwarves shouted, ¡°Bah!¡± The ck tower continued speaking, ¡°Snow White is the most popr woman in the forest. As the most beautiful woman in the Underground Kingdom, she suffers from constant threatening attacks every day. If beauty is a sin, she has sinned. Beautiful things are always stopped at the peak. That is what makes them more touching. The circus leader said so.¡± ¡°Ding dong! The rules of the game¡ª¡± ¡°First, the only thing that can kill Snow White is a poisonous apple.¡± ¡°Second, during the daytime, yers will have a chance to poison Snow White. The poisoning method is optional and users are given a free choice. When poisoning, the yer can automatically change into the appearance they want. Note: only one yer can change their appearance.¡± ¡°Third, yers have a total of three opportunities. They have three days and knights to find a way to kill Snow White.¡± ¡°Fourth, daytime is the time for yers to poison Snow White. Night is when Snow White goes out to hunt yers.¡± ¡°...The whole world is jealous of my beauty!¡± Snow White shouted.¡± The ck tower announced all the rules and big trees suddenly rose from the ground. The huge trees magically rose from the concrete. Some trees grew on the road while some grew between two buildings, squeezing the buildings to the side. Trees, grass, flowers and birds. Three secondster, a quiet forest emerged in front of everyone. Who would¡¯ve thought this forest was a human city a few seconds ago? The forest still had the remnants of the city but there were too many trees. The entire Fengjie County was covered by the forest. In the middle of the group of trees, a huge ck tower was suspended in midair. At this time, a wonderful song was heard in the distance. The sweet singing was like a nightingale. Tang Mo¡¯s group of six were moved by the perfect song and lost their spirits for a while. The next moment, the song stopped and the other personughed. ¡°Look at what I found, an injured rabbit! Good, let¡¯s have spicy rabbit head tonight.¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± This definitely wasn¡¯t Snow White! Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Snow White was a well-known fairy tale character. Chen Shanshan had once analyzed the list of ck tower bosses in the ck tower world. It was easy to find that the monsters in the ck tower were mostly fairy tale characters or universally recognized characters. This could be seen by the Christmas instance. There weren¡¯t any surprise instances for the Spring Festival, Halloween or other festivals. ¡°After the ck towers appeared on Earth in April, 2017, it showed no movements for half a year. It should¡¯ve been collecting information about Earth.¡± Chen Shanshan wrote the key words in her book such as ¡®fairy tale character¡¯, ¡®surprise instance¡¯, ¡®half a year¡¯ etc. Then she said, ¡°It can be argued that Christmas is the most widely known festival in the world.¡± Just as the most widely spokennguage was Chinese, the number of people who spoke it didn¡¯t mean thisnguage was widely spread. The most widespreadnguage in the world was English. Christmas was a Western holiday but in this era, Christmas was celebrated all over the world. Thus, the ck tower chose a special day and opened the Christmas surprise instance. Then a problem emerged. Tang Mo pointed to the book. ¡°What about Snow White?¡± Cindere was Wang Xiaotian. Sleeping Beauty had also appeared. Fu Wenduo had once participated in a regr instance. The game location was a castle and the game boss was Sleeping Beauty. However, the boss never woke up or exposed her face. If you wanted to say who was the most widely spread and recognizable fairy tale character in the world, Snow White was a contender. Yet this ck tower boss was never discovered. Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo, Tian Xuan, Attack and even the Nanjing Group, none of them had heard about Snow White. Before thest person elimination game, the Nanjing Group collected game information from more than 20,000 yers in Nanjing. None of the 20,000 yers have seen Snow White and no one participated in her game. It wasn¡¯t until now that they discovered the truth. Snow White did exist but she fell asleep in the beginning. In the quiet forest, six human yers carefully hid between the city¡¯s tall buildings and trees, staring at the beautiful girl picking mushrooms in the forest. She had ck hair and white a long dress. Her face was blocked by the leaves and illuminated by the sun, making it so blurry it couldn¡¯t be clearly seen. Still, everyone knew she was the most beautiful girl the moment they saw her. Snow White bent down and picked up the injured white rabbit on the ground, throwing it into her pocket. She sang as she kept picking fruits and vegetables. After moving in a round area, she waited for 10 minutes under a tree with the injured rabbit. Snow White was disappointed. ¡°Ah, sure enough, there isn¡¯t a second rabbit.¡± Waiting for a rabbit was unsessful. Snow White carried the basket and slowly walked away. Once she was thoroughly gone, Fu Wenduo turned to look at Bai Ruoyao. ¡°What is Snow White¡¯s strength?¡± No one had ever seen Snow White, except for Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao told them, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Everyone, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t y against her?¡± The baby-faced youth grinned. ¡°No. Tang Tang, Snow White isn¡¯t a second floor ck tower boss. She is at least the fifth floor. The game I yed on the second floor was just ¡®Leave Snow White¡¯s Forest.¡¯ I identally triggered the hard mode and then ate the poisoned apple.¡± No one had ever faced Snow White so her details were unknown. Tang Mo frowned. An unknown enemy made this game more difficult. At this time, Bai Ruoyao suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask them?¡± The group looked in the direction of Bai Ruoyao¡¯s fingers. The seven dwarves were busy scolding each other andining that they were dragged down by theirpanions, causing them to be tied here. A person suddenly pointed at them and the dwarves¡¯ hackles raised. The dwarf leader Know-it-all gulp and asked, ¡°W-What do you want to do? I¡¯m telling you damn humans, we might be tied up here but we can escape. That snow princess can¡¯t cook at all. Once she goes back and finds that no one is there to make her spicy rabbit, she will surelye to save us!¡± Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow. ¡°She will save you but can you go? We have six people.¡± Four of them were high level yers at the top of the world. The dwarf grunted with disdain and spoke with great confidence, ¡°She is Snow White. She might be stinky and bad but it isn¡¯t a problem to defeat this damn humans.¡± Chen Shanshan grabbed a key point. ¡°You know how strong Snow White is. Perhaps you know what she is capable of?¡± The seven dwarves were stunned. Know-it-all started sweating. ¡°Bad people, trying to get information about that woman from our mouths. Do you think we will tell you?¡± Another dwarf spat out, ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t tell them anything and let that woman fight them.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll find a chance to slip away.¡± ¡°Thus, we don¡¯t have to be eaten by the bad humans.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to wash the feet of that bastard Snow White!¡± In some ways, these dwarves were very smart and understood the intentions of Tang Mo¡¯s group. However, they were so stupid that they directly spoke what they were thinking. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo nced at each other and nodded. The two of them grabbed one dwarf. The caught dwarf was startled and stared at Fu Wenduo with wide eyes. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Sneeze was caught by Tang Mo and ended up sneezing. Tang Mo moved to the side to avoid this disgusting thing. He was almost covered with green snot. Tang Mo smirked, ¡°There is a way to open your mouth.¡± The seven dwarves gulped and an unpredictable feeling filled their hearts. The next second, screams were heard from Snow White¡¯s forest. Snow White, who was carrying the basket back to the dwarves¡¯ cabin, stopped and listened carefully. ¡°Eh, I must¡¯ve heard wrong.¡± It seems my hearing has decreased recently. I need to eat more rabbit ears to make up for it.¡± She licked her lips. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo covered the dwarf¡¯s mouth and used a prop they had never used before. [Prop: Sleeping Beauty¡¯s Music Box] [Owner: Fu Wenduo] [Quality: Ordinary] [Level: 1] [Attack: None] [Function: Open the music box and y a wonderful music. Any creature who hears this music will experience a terrible nightmare. In the dream, they will maintain their consciousness and see the thing they are most afraid of, meeting what they fear most.] [Restrictions: A consumable prop. it can only be used for five minutes.] [Note: Today is also a good day¡ªSleeping Beauty who likes to watch horror movies.] The moment the music box was yed, Tang Mo and the others covered their ears. They couldn¡¯t hear the sound of the music box but they could see the movements of the seven dwarves. Once the first note yed, all the dwarves screamed. Fortunately, the reaction of Tang Mo¡¯s group was fast and they hurriedly covered the dwarves¡¯ mouths. Still, the faces of the dwarves whitened at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Ahhhh, save me. I didn¡¯t peek at her bathing. I¡¯m afraid of long needles!¡± ¡°I knew that you let me wash your feet everyday because you always wanted me to drink your feet wash. It stinks, I don¡¯t want to drink this basin of water.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t look at you, I didn¡¯t look at you. You are the most beautiful woman in the world.¡± The seven dwarves were tied up and unable to move. They only used their active body parts and tried to hide. The music boxsted for five minutes and it only took three minutes. The dwarf leader Know-it-all struggled and turned upside down. His skirt naturally fell, revealing white panties. It was the white g of surrender. Tang Mo pressed a button on the music box. The music box split into two and didn¡¯t work anymore. Bai Ruoyao took out the cotton ball blocking his ears. He kicked a foaming dwarf, Sneeze and smiled. ¡°Is it a nightmare? How is it so serious? A dream about drinking feet wash?¡± The dwarvesy wilted on the ground. Know-it-all was the first to speak. He muttered, ¡°ck Tower, that was terrible.¡± Then he told them what he knew. ¡°That woman is really scary and is particrly terrible. You have no chance of winning against her. She is horrible beyond your imagination. If she was easy to deal with then we wouldn¡¯t have been used by her as a servant for so long.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°She is that strong?¡± Love cried out angrily, ¡°She likes to hit people and her punches are very painful.¡± Shy Ghost ¡°The frightening thing about her isn¡¯t her fist. In terms of fighting, the Queen of Hearts is better than her. If the queen¡¯s fist hits me than I will be a dead Shy Ghost.¡± Chen Shanshan asked, ¡°What can she do?¡± Sleepy shrank back with fear. ¡°She... she knows everything!¡± Chen Shanshan wondered, ¡°What does she know?¡± Sleepy shivered. ¡°She knows everything.¡± The yers¡¯ faces slightly changed when they heard this. Fu Wenduo¡¯s voice was heavy. ¡°What is it that she doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Nothing! She knows everything! Your ability and every prop you¡¯ve ever used! As long as you¡¯ve used it in a ck tower game, she knows about it! She is omnipotent. She is the woman most loved by the ck tower!¡± In the quiet forest, Snow White hummed a song and returned to the cabin. As Know-it-all said, she ced the basket on the kitchen table and swaggered to the soft, ready to eat spicy rabbit. Then Snow White discovered, ¡°Where did those stupid and ugly dwarves go?¡± Snow White turned the cabin upside down and didn¡¯t see a dwarf. She was angry. ¡°These bug dwarves, going out to y! Don¡¯t let me catch them. Once I catch them, I will make them drink my feet wash every day!¡± Looking at this innocent face, who would¡¯ve imagined a girl with this face could say such rude words? Snow White was angrily nning to go out to find someone and there was a knock on the door. Snow White went to the door and opened it. She lowered her head and looked at the dwarf in front of her. ¡°Sneeze, you better give me spicy rabbit right now! If I don¡¯t eat tasty spicy rabbit in three minutes, I¡¯ll rip off your head and eat it as spicy dwarf! Oh yes, put more pepper and cumin!¡± Sneeze shook when he heard this. He walked to the kitchen in a timid manner and started to make spicy rabbit. Snow White wondered, ¡°What about the other six?¡± Sneeze replied in a small voice, ¡°They heard you wanted spicy rabbit and went to the forest to catch one.¡± The girl was rarely moved but she was touched for a moment. ¡°Sure enough, no one can resist my beauty. You are also seduced by my beauty.¡± Sneeze, ¡°...¡± After finishing the spicy rabbit, the dwarf silently brought the bowl over. Snow White took a piece of rabbit meat. Sneeze watched her carefully as she raised the rabbit meat to her mouth. The moment the red meat was about to enter her mouth, she suddenly stopped moving. Her bright eyes blinked and her cherry-like red lips slowly curved, revealing a dangerous smile. ¡°...Squeezing the apple into juice and stirring it into the spicy rabbit. Do you think I can¡¯t smell it?¡± The next moment, there was an abnormal change. Snow White kicked the rabbit meat with her feet while at the same time, she formed a fist with her right hand and punched the ¡®Sneeze¡¯ in front of her. Sneeze reacted extremely quickly and took three steps back, hiding from her attack. Snow White was slightly stunned. ¡°You are good. Who are you?¡± A stiff face emerged in the air as the dwarf suddenly turned into a tall and handsome man. Snow White looked at the face and pointed a finger at her forehead. Suddenly, her eyes brightened. ¡°Oh, it is the first ranked ¡®yer I most want to eat¡¯ in the Underground Kingdom, Fu Wenduo. I¡¯m so d to meet you. I¡¯m never stingy with my beauty. You are lucky to be able to see the beautiful me. To reward you, I will eat braised stowaway this evening.¡± She just finished speaking when a fierce fist smashed downwards. Fu Wenduo changed his right hand into a ck weapon. On the other side, three figures emerged from the bushes and attacked Snow White. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Fu Wenduo raised both arms and blocked Snow White¡¯s attack. The sound of metal colliding was particrly harsh in the forest. At the same time, Tang Mo¡¯s group of three attacked from different directions. Andrei roared and directly pulled out a big tree. The huge tree mmed into Snow White. The girl in the white dress moved cleverly and quicklynded on the trunk of the big tree. At the same time, two silver knives flew towards her from behind. Snow White showed a surprised expression. She jumped from the tree and avoided two butterfly knives. The silver knives quickly flew back into the hands of the baby-faced youth. Bai Ruoyao smiled and ced with the knives, the two knives disappearing in his hands. No one knew when his next attack would be and where it woulde from. On the other side, Tang Mo blocked Snow White¡¯sst exit. The dwarves¡¯ wooden cabin was located in an open area of the forest. Trees stretched high into the sky as five figures stood underneath them, as small as ants. Snow White was surrounded by four yers. Rather than panicking, she looked at the four male yers with great interest. There was a curious look in her eyes. The maiden touched her chin and suddenly pped. ¡°I see. All of you came here because of my beauty. You are honoured to be able to see the beautiful me.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze firmly fixed on Snow White¡¯s body. In the encirclement, Snow White was seriously saying, ¡°The most famous stowaway Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo whom the circus leader deeply hates and Andrei from Russia.¡± She turned and looked at the baby-faced youth. ¡°Hehe, finally there is the disgusting man who stole my apple and made me sleep.¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked innocently. ¡°Beautiful princess, they are qualified enough to have their names called by you. Why am I so unfortunate?¡± Snow White¡¯s lips curved as she sneered, ¡°Looking at your appearance, you haven¡¯t finished eating my apple.¡± Bai Ruoyao told her, ¡°I only took a bite. It was really only one.¡± Snow White was sorry. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. If you had eaten it then you would¡¯ve helped me solve a problem. Now you haven¡¯t eaten it and it also made me fall asleep. After I woke up, you brought so many dirty and ugly men to my forest, wanting to trick me into eating an apple...¡± Snow White scoffed angrily. ¡°The ck tower knows that the thing I hate to eat the most is an apple. From the time of my birth to now, I have eaten no more than five apples.¡± Fu Wenduo took something red from his sleeve and threw it straight behind him. Xiao Fu caught the apple and ran away into the forest. Snow White looked after him. ¡°That is the apple you just stole from my kitchen.¡± Fu Wenduo ced his hands in his pocket and he gently touched something. He didn¡¯t answer Snow White¡¯s question. Among the four people, Bai Ruoyao was particrly happy tomunicate with Snow White. ¡°Beautiful princess, why don¡¯t you like apples?¡± Snow White straightened at the question. ¡°Why should I like to eat apples? Eat that stupid looking thing. Am I stupid?¡± ¡°A beautiful woman would be more lovable if she is stupid.¡± Snow White smiled at him. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not beautiful enough?¡± Bai Ruoyao waved his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Snow White stared at the baby-faced youth. Then she raised her feet and walked towards Bai Ruoyao. She was just about to reach Bai Ruoyao when Tang Mo suddenly shouted, ¡°Run!¡± Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t hesitate to run away while the showed Snow White turned towards Tang Mo. She saw that behind him, Fu Wenduo raised his left hand and threw something silver. The object flew in a parab through the air, falling straight towards where Snow White was standing. An ominous feeling filled them as everyone turned and fled, looking for a safe ce to hide. The silver grenadended on the ground and the air was quiet for a moment. The next moment, a shock wave swept over the ground and there was a loud explosion. The whole forest trembled at this moment. The ground shook and the trees were swallowed up in the horrible explosion. A fire zed and dozens of trees were burnt. Smoke spread from the centre of the explosion. As the remnants of the explosion disappeared, Tang Mo stood up from behind the boulder and stared carefully at the middle of the forest. He saw the thing in the centre and his heart tightened. ¡°What is that?!¡± A bell-likeugh was heard. ¡°The whole forest loves me.¡± The moment the voice was heard, a rustling sound appeared behind Tang Mo¡¯s body. He was quick to react but his body couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of his brain. Three thick vines tied around Tang Mo¡¯s legs, throwing him into the sky and smashing him down. It was very powerful and Tang Mo was easily lifted into the sky by it. As hended, Tang Mo chanted a spell and quickly opened the small parasol. The small parasol absorbed most of the shock and Tang Monded stably. However, it wasn¡¯t over. The three vines were still tied around Tang Mo and they swung him into the air and then the ground. The same situation was happening to Fu Wenduo, Bai Ruoyao and Andrei. The forest seemed to have its own thoughts. Once it found out that the four humans dared to harm the beautiful maiden with a bomb, they were furious. Bai Ruoyao cut at the vines with a butterfly knife. He was the first tond and threw his two butterfly knives. The two knives cut the vines tying Tang Mo and Andrei while Fu Wenduo broke free of the vines himself. Once the four of them were safe, they nced at each other and attacked Snow White together. The seven dwarves said that Snow White was omnipotent and she was the favourite of the ck tower. This didn¡¯t mean that Snow White knew everything. She knew the abilities and props of the yers. The moment Andrei pulled up two trees, Snow White was prepared and quickly hid. As Fu Wenduo used his ck weapon to cut the vines and rushed at her, she smiled softly, ¡°I am so scared. Do you really want to kill such a lovely me?¡± The two big trees blocked Snow White¡¯s body, not letting Fu Wenduo attack her. Snow White¡¯s actual ability was below the Queen of Hearts. If the four yers joined hands, they should be able to subdue her. However, the forest was her helper. She understood the abilities and props of each yer. Tang Mo¡¯s abilities were almost useless in this forest. If he used the ¡®return my grandfather¡¯ ability, Snow White discovered it and grasped the direction of the ability, easily avoiding it. Tang Mo used the ¡®draw a circle to curse you¡¯ but before he finished drawing the circle, Snow White threw a weapon and disrupted Tang Mo¡¯s circle. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t draw that circle, you can¡¯t curse me.¡± I know.¡± The maiden winked yfully. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he took out the big match. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you know the abilities and prop if you can¡¯t escape!¡± The four people attacked together and blocked Snow White¡¯s retreat. Tang Mo constantly sought opportunities to set her on fire. He wanted to ignite Snow White and activate the rule of causality. As long as the mes were lit, they were impossible to extinguish. Therefore, as long as Tang Mo lit up a big tree, he could burn the whole forest. However, the trees were extremely cunning. Tang Mo worked hard to ignite a small tree, only for the tree to actively cut off the burnt part. Thanks to the forest, Tang Mo¡¯s group found it hard to defeat Snow White but they gradually gained the upper hand. At this time, the light was bing dim. The sun fell below the horizon and the moon rose from the eastern sky. As thest rays of the sun stopped hitting the earth, Snow White suddenly stopped. Tang Mo¡¯s suddenly felt uneasy. Fu Wenduo¡¯s reaction was one step faster as he pulled Tang Mo¡¯s arm to run. The four of them fled at the fastest speed. At this time, the maiden slowly turned, a malicious smile on it. ¡°Sorry, now... it is my time to hunt.¡± The next second, Snow White kicked off from the ground and rushed to the four of them. Tang Mo shouted, ¡°She is faster than before!¡± Andrei escaped a blow and saw Snow White¡¯s fist cause three trees to fall down. ¡°Her strength is greater.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes filled with tension. ¡°The game rules... night is the time when Snow White hunts yers.¡± Who would think that at night, Snow White¡¯s strength would actually double! As they saw Snow White getting closer and closer, Fu Wenduo pulled out a grenade from his pocket and threw it. Snow White knew the information of all the props they had used. At this time, the user of a human-created weapon was better than a ck tower prop. Sure enough, Snow White stopped warily when she saw the strange weapon. She set off again after it exploded but Tang Mo¡¯s group had already run away. In the dark forest, the cries of small birds were heard. Faint footsteps echoed through the forest. Snow White hummed a song while searching for the four yers, a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Human, why don¡¯t youe out and y with me? I like to y with humans. Oh, don¡¯t you like to y with me?¡± After running away, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had split up from Bai Ruoyao and Andrei. Tang Mo¡¯s back was tightly attached to a huge stone and he could hear Snow White¡¯s footsteps less than 20 metres away. Tang Mo held his breath and looked at Fu Wenduo. How much was it? Less than 50%. Snow White knew the abilities of Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo as well as the props they had used. For yers, this undoubtedly weakened them. Tang Mo was unable to use his abilities for surprise attacks and was weakened by more than 50%. Fu Wenduo whispered into Tang Mo¡¯s ears. ¡°There are two hours in the day.¡± It had been two hours since they entered the game. ording to the normal practice of the ck tower, nighttime should be two hours. Tang Mo: Hide. Fu Wenduo: Okay. It was night and Snow White was strengthened while also receiving the protection of the forest. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo¡¯s best choice was to wait for dawn. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Time passed. The sky was dark and there was no meaning in the light. Tang Mo still silently counted the time in his heart. Fu Wenduo spoke in a low voice, ¡°The day has two hours. The ck tower is absolutely fair so nighttime must also be two hours.¡± Tang Mo looked up at him. ¡°She is far away.¡± Snow White¡¯s forest was very big. Once dark, it was hard to find a human in this dense forest. Fortunately, the ck tower didn¡¯t love Snow White enough to help her find people in this forest. She had to find them herself. As her footsteps got further away, Tang Mo let out a relieved breath. In thest three minutes, Tang Mo held the small parasol and prepared to go to the ce where the seven dwarves had been caught. During the day, Chen Shanshan proposed that if the n to poison Snow White went wrong and everyone was forced to separate, they would meet up at that ce. In the dark night, two figures moved. With only 30 seconds left, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo could see the seven dwarves tied to the tree. The seven dwarves were noisy and still ming each other. Tang Mo was just about to enter the open space when bell-likeughter was heard behind them. ¡°I caught you.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. He reflexively opened the small parasol while turning. Countless vines caught him, preventing him from hurting the beautiful maiden. However, Fu Wenduo¡¯s response was faster. Originally, Tang Mo was closer to Snow White. The moment Snow White spoke, Fu Wenduo grasped Tang Mo¡¯s wrist. Tang Mo was shocked. ¡°Fu Wenduo?¡± The dark eyes were filled with deep colours as Fu Wenduo whispered, ¡°Trust me.¡± Then he used his strength and threw Tang Mo behind him. ¡°Fu Wenduo!¡± Tang Mo shouted but he didn¡¯t go forward to help. He saw dozens of vines tie themselves around Fu Wenduo¡¯s left arm and worked together to pull Fu Wenduo in Snow White¡¯s direction. At this moment, a red whip flew from Tang Mo¡¯s side and firmly grasped Fu Wenduo¡¯s arm. ¡°I like you so much. Do you want me to die?¡± A weak female voice was heard and the red whip lit up. Originally, Fu Wenduo was trapped by dozens of vines and couldn¡¯t prevent the vines from pulling him. This thin whip was only tied around his wrist yet Fu Wenduo was pulled towards the red whip. In the middle of the forest, a short child tugged at the red whip and pulled Fu Wenduo back. She didn¡¯t have to use force, just grabbing one end of the whip was enough. This was because it was a rare quality causality prop. [Prop: A Loving Red Rope] [Owner: Chen Shanshan] [Quality: Rare] [Level: 3] [Attack: Extremely strong] [Function: As long as the owner says ¡®I like you so much, do you want me to die?¡¯, any target tied by this red rope will be dragged to the side of the owner.] [Restrictions: If the tied up target says ¡®You are a good person¡¯, the effect will be immediately released.] [Note: Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m a whip. In fact, I¡¯m a red rope. I¡¯m so cute but my former owner was never willing to recite the spell.] The vines couldn¡¯t grab the red whip. Once they realized this, they let go of Fu Wenduo and directly attacked the owner of the whip. At this time, Bai Ruoyao and Andrei hade back. The two of them joined forces to fight off the vines and trees. Snow White was about to attack when a faint morning light rose from the eat. Snow White saw it and screamed. ¡°Ahhh, dawn? I actually didn¡¯t sleep all night? My beauty, my milky skin, my silky hair... I have to make up for it with a beauty sleep!!!¡¯ As she moved, Snow White seemed to see the seven kidnapped dwarves. They shouted at her to save them but Snow White ran away, not even attempting to save the seven dwarves. The seven dwarves were extremely angry. ¡°Damn it, damn it, I knew that bad woman didn¡¯t care about us. If it wasn¡¯t for making dinner, the washing and cleaning the house, she wouldn¡¯t think of us at all!¡± ¡°I must change the rose petals she uses for her feet into cactus thorns!¡± ¡°I want to pour a pot of apple juice into her dinner!¡± ¡°I want to y the flute every day so that she can¡¯t sleep and will be yellow-faced!¡± The seven dwarves vented but they were still angry. They were so angry they ended up crying. The baby-faced youth suddenly leaned over towards a dwarf and smiled. ¡°You are even uglier when you cry.¡± The dwarf Sneeze. ¡°...¡± The next moment, he cried even louder. ¡°Why are humans and ck tower monsters all perverted bullies?!¡± Everyone suffered injuries and Fu Wensheng rushed to heal them. The seven dwarves cried until their voices were hoarse and they fell silent. Chen Shanshan heard the situation and spoke after a moment of contemtion, ¡°The whole forest is helping her. Then all of us added up won¡¯t be a match for Snow White. Her own strength isn¡¯t weak. Her melee ability is high and there is the forest.¡± The short-haired girl looked up. ¡°Snow White is the favourite of the ck tower. The forest also helps Snow White. We have two days left. During the day, we can disguise as anything to poison Snow White...¡± A light shed in the little girl¡¯s eyes.¡¯ Yes.¡± The group discussed it and Fu Wenduo agreed with Chen Shanshan¡¯s proposal. ¡°This is the most likely way. We still have two days to experiment.¡± The seven dwarves didn¡¯t hear what they were saying but they saw the expressions on the faces of the yers. Sneeze was just bullied by Bai Ruoyao. He let out a green snot bubble and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t dream about it. That woman¡¯s terror isn¡¯t something you can imagine. Any abilities and props that you¡¯ve used in a ck tower game, she knows them all.¡± Love also sneered. ¡°More than that, you want to lie to her to trick her into eating an apple? It is absolutely impossible. That damn woman has a keen eye for apples. If you give her durian and tell her it is a watermelon, she won¡¯t find it strange. It is only apples and even apple leaves. She can smell apples from 100 metres away.¡± ¡°Yes, she hates apples the most.¡± ¡°As long as it is an apple, she definitely won¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°You idiots will die under her hand. She will wash her feet with all of you!¡± The dwarves became more energetic as they saw the future of the yers. Tang Mo slightly smiled as he looked at the dwarves. ¡°You just said that she hates eating apples the most?¡± Sneeze replied, ¡°Of course. She hasn¡¯t eaten more than five apples in her life.¡± ¡°I see....¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Tang Tang, you are thinking of a bad idea.¡± Tang Mo ignored him. ¡°I have something. It has already been on mind. Maybe we can also try it with this experiment.¡± Chongqing Fengjie, Snow White¡¯s forest. A steel city showed through towering trees as the lush forest hid human civilization. The clear bird songs rang through the forest. In this way, the second day passed and night arrived. Snow White stretchedzily as she woke up from her beauty sleep. She muttered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t those damn humans bother me when I was sleeping?¡± Snow White felt something was wrong. She thought about it before walking out of the cabin and speaking to a budding rose. The rose was so excited that it shook happily. Snow white pouted and said something. The rose softly nodded. Snow White frowned with confusion. ¡°Did the nature of humans change?¡± The next second, she sneered, ¡°There must be a conspiracy.¡± Snow White was fearless despite knowing there was a conspiracy. The protagonist of any fairy tale, didn¡¯t they experience all types of difficulties before getting the prince and living happily ever after? She was Snow White. This was her forest and she was loved by the ck tower. Any danger to her was no longer dangerous. Snow White hummed as she moved through the forest to look for these stinky humans. Only this time, the yers hid better. Snow White deliberately went to the empty space where the kidnapped seven dwarves had been. There were only a few rotten ropes left and the yers and dwarves were gone. The beautiful girl walked through the dark forest, which was both beautiful and dangerous. Anyone who saw this scene would be worried about her, worried that she would be attacked by beasts in the forest. Yet nothing hurt her along the way. The thorns saw her and took the initiative to open a path. The tiger saw her and happily lowered his head. The king of beasts was like a big cat as he let her touch him. She walked back to the cabin and the ck tower was so fond of her that it was almost dawn. She should go back for a beauty sleep. Snow White had just arrived at the cabin when she froze, her eyes wide as she stared at the man in front of the cabin Snow White, ¡°...¡± Snow White, ¡°Hehe.¡± The little animals who came back with Snow White, ¡°???¡± Snow White pouted, ¡°What are you?¡± In front of the dwarves¡¯ cabin, a beautiful girl in the same white dress stood at the door like she had been waiting for many hours. She had a pair of bright eyes that were the exact same as Snow white, the same ck hair and the same red lips. The only ce where she didn¡¯t look like Snow White was... That damn smile that was out of ce! Snow White already guessed the identity of this person. She had seen him yesterday and urately called out his name. ¡°...yer Bai Ruoyao, what are you nning by taking my appearance? Do you think you can be the beautiful and lovely me? You are a knockoff!¡± Bai Ruoyao blinked with disappointment. ¡°Ah, you recognized that I¡¯m not Snow White.¡± Snow White, ¡°...¡± Nonsense. If he was Snow White then what was she? Bai Ruoyao¡¯s mouth slowly opened as he ced an index finger against his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry my beautiful princess. You are so smart and wise. Of course you can discern that I am a fake. But what does this mean? You can guess but this forest... can it identify who Snow White is?¡± Snow White¡¯s eyes narrowed as she understood the meaning of the other person. However, it was toote. As Bai Ruoyao spoke, three figures emerged from behind the cabin and rushed to Snow White. The trees and vines reacted by blocking them. Then Bai Ruoyao suddenly covered his heart and flopped to the ground. ¡°Ah, I am hurt. How can you hurt me, you fake Snow White!¡± The movements of the trees and vines stopped. They couldn¡¯t figure out which one was the person they had to protect. At this point, Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Andrei had already reached Snow White. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Bang! The dark triangr weapon was so sharp that it could easily cut through a 100 year old tree. Snow White moved sideways to escape this attack but Andrei¡¯s fist arrived as scheduled. The fist belonging to the tough Russian was rough and violent. It caused arge hole one metre wide in the ground. Snow White eximed angrily, ¡°How can you be willing to hit such a beautiful woman?¡± She just finished speaking when Bai Ruoyao, who had fallen to the ground, covered his face and cried in a false manner. ¡°Yes, fake Snow White, how can you be willing to hit me? I¡¯m such a beautiful girl.¡± He also added a humming sound. Snow White, ¡°...Fuck your mother!¡± Snow White firmly believed that a beautiful princess should remain elegant and couldn¡¯t swear. This was the first time she swore in her life but it felt refreshing. Fu Wenduo smiled. ¡°You are good at swearing.¡± Tang Mo raised the small parasol. ¡°It is good to swear.¡± Tang Mo said this this but the three of them didn¡¯t give her a chance to swear at Bai Ruoyao. The fierce attacks made Snow White breathless. If it was Fu Wenduo or Tang Mo alone, Snow White would have a chance to escape. However, she was facing three top yers. Even if she knew their abilities and props, she gradually fell into the disadvantage. Snow White saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good and wanted to run. Who would let her run away? A small figure suddenly emerged from somewhere. As Snow White moved, she threw the red whip and tied it around Snow White¡¯s arm. The princess stared at the red whip with astonishment and as she tried to get rid of it, she heard a female voice say, ¡°I like you so much. Do you want me to die?¡± Snow White blinked and reacted extremely quickly. ¡°You are a good person!¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s whip suddenly loosened and Snow White took the opportunity to flee. However, Chen Shanshan¡¯s dy had been enough for Tang Mo to use I am the man who wants to be the Pirate King and he sessfully tied up Snow White. This ability was like the red whip but without a spell to release it. For one minute after being tied up, no one could untie the rubber rope, not even Tang Mo. Snow White was sessfully caught by the four people. The mission still wasn¡¯tpleted so Bai Ruoyao maintained the ¡®Snow White¡¯ appearance. He held up the hem of his dress as he stepped towards Snow White who had been subdued by hispanions. Snow White¡¯s eyes were fiery. ¡°Don¡¯t use my face to make this expression. This is the biggest disaster in my life.¡± Bai Ruoyao grinned. ¡°Then watch me more.¡± He ced his face right in front of Snow White. Snow White, ¡°...¡± ¡°Dammit, I want to cut him apart. How could you put up with him?¡± Tang Mo told her, ¡°If you eat an apple, you can cut him as much as you want.¡± Snow White, ¡°...¡± This was the poison apple. She would die if she ate it! As if hearing her words, Chen Shanshan said, ¡°Snow White died quietly after eating a poisoned apple. Yet her skin was still rosy and his lips still bright. The dwarves thought she was dead and put her in a special crystal coffin. She didn¡¯t actually die and when the prince kissed her, she woke up... Will you die?¡± Snow White scoffed and changed the topic. ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t eat apples. Apples are the most disgusting thing in the world!¡± Tang Mo nodded. ¡°Everyone has a food they hate. I can understand. For example, I hate coriander.¡± Fu Wenduo was surprised. ¡°You hate coriander?¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Do you hate it too?¡± ¡°No, I like it very much.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He suddenly thought about breaking up. Fu Wenduo gave a lowugh and didn¡¯t say anything else. Tang Mo looked at this smile and raised his eyebrows. Then he told Snow White, ¡°We respect your intentions. So before feeding you the poisonous apple, we will give you some more feed. It is yourst meal. It should be delicious.¡± Snow White asked, ¡°Is it spicy rabbit¡¯s head?¡± She hadn¡¯t forgotten the rabbit she caught the day before.¡± ¡°...It is.¡± Snow White shrugged. ¡°Bring it over.¡± The group took out a te of food and ced it in front of Snow White. There really was a spicy rabbit¡¯s head in the middle, the dish rich enough to seem like a real meal. Snow White was tied up by them. The six people nced at each other and Bai Ruoyao was about to say, ¡°Then I will feed her¡± when Tang Mo came forward. The ck-haired youth with a nk expression picked up the spicy rabbit meat and fed it to Snow White. The beautiful maiden squinted. ¡°Ah, this is the taste.¡± Bai Ruoyao watched Tang Mo¡¯s back with a suspicious look. However, Tang Mo didn¡¯t do anything bad and kept feeding Snow White. He fed her the spicy rabbit and a bit of sd. Finally, he picked up a white fruit that had been cut and its flesh peeled off. Snow White opened her mouth and ate the fruit. She chewed on it and questioned, ¡°The taste of this is so strange? What is it?¡± Tang Mo put down the te and smiled. ¡°Sure enough, you don¡¯t recognize it.¡± Snow White¡¯s movements suddenly froze as she understood what the other person meant. ¡°You... how can this be an apple?!¡± She didn¡¯t have a chance to hear Tang Mo¡¯s answer as she stopped breathing and fell to the ground, astonished expression still on her face. Tang Mo moved his hand and revealed a dagger with a gemstone. He looked down at the dagger and saw a sticky trace on it, as if it had cut something. [ Prop: Snow White¡¯s Apple Cutting Knife] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Rubbish] [Level: None] [Attack: Poor] [Function: Very beautiful] [Restrictions: No restrictions.] [Note: Snow White, ¡°You can eat peeled apples?¡±] ¡°Sure enough, you don¡¯t know the apple once the skin is peeled.¡± This was a prop that Tang Mo got from Mario¡¯s hate. The dagger looked beautiful and was rted to the ck tower boss Snow White. On the other hand, it was extremely dull. Tang Mo had tried cutting his finger with the knife, unsessfully. Now Tang Mo found the real usage of the knife: peeling the poisonous apple. Any game would definitely have a way to clear it. In Snow White¡¯s game, this forest was her helper. Tang Mo¡¯s group represented the strongest fighting power of the existing yers. If they couldn¡¯t beat Snow White than none of the advanced yers could. Was there really no way to clear the game? Of course not. A day earlier, Chen Shanshan said in a low voice, ¡°The method the ck tower gives to clear the game is that during the day, the yer can pretend to be anyone. The disguise given by the ck tower must be the most sessful disguise and it can¡¯t be seen through. That¡¯s why Snow White didn¡¯t discover it when Major Fu lied to her yesterday. It wasn¡¯t until he secretly put apple juice that she noticed the abnormality. If even Snow White can¡¯t realize this disguise, will the forest be able to?¡± In order to verify this, the second day they didn¡¯t attack Snow White and decided to test their guess. The six people unanimously voted for Bai Ruoyao to be in charge of disguising as Snow White. The baby-faced youth felt helpless but didn¡¯t object. Then he came up with the scene that Snow White saw in front of the cabin. The forest couldn¡¯t see through the disguise given by the ck tower. Once two Snow Whites showed up, it didn¡¯t know who to help and Snow White¡¯s greatest help disappeared. The dwarves were excited after seeing Snow White¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ and surrounded her. ¡°Great, she is finally dead. I want to throw away her foot bath!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kick all her makeup products!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to eat her favourite spicy rabbit, spicy chicken and boiled pork in front of her!¡± Tang Mo¡¯s group didn¡¯t care about these dwarves as the child¡¯s voice rang in their ears. ¡°Ding dong! China District 312 official yers Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, Bai Ruoyao... have sessfully cleared Snow White¡¯s poison apple game.¡± The next moment, a loud voice made a global report. ¡°Ding dong! At 17:51 on June 24th, 2018, China District 312 official yers Fu Wenduo, Tang Mo, Bai Ruoyao, Andrei Peterov, Fu Wensheng and Chen Shanshan have sessfully cleared the fourth ck tower!¡± ¡°Ding dong! At 17:51 on June 24th...¡± It was broadcasted three times and the six people were stunned. They only discovered now that three days and nights had passed in the outside world. The game had only two hours in the day but outside the game, it was a whole day. Three days and three nights passed. It was June 24th and only tomorrow was left! Everyone was silent before Fu Wenduo opened his mouth first. ¡°Now there is only Guangzhou left?¡± Tang Mo frowned. ¡°We should hurry. With our speed, we can make it in time.¡± There were a total of five treasure ck towers in the world and three were in China, which showed that the ck tower recognized the strength of the Chinese yers. However, this was also a test for them. The greater the strength, the greater the responsibility. They had to go to thest tower. The six people immediately left for Guangzhou. They had just left the dwarves¡¯ cabin and could still hear the dwarves¡¯ints when a child¡¯s voice spread all over the world. ¡°Ding dong! At 17:58 on June 24th, 2018, China District 3 official yers Ruan Wangshu, Lian Yuzheng, Luo Fengcheng...have sessfully cleared the fifth ck tower!¡± At this moment, the whole had a moment of silence. The next second, the world cheered. Nanjing, China. A blond mixed-race boy sat on a flower bed and heard the report of the ck tower. He twisted his head to look at the ck-haired woman beside him. Ningning quietly raised her head and watched the ck tower. She quietly watched, just like she had the past few months. Berlin, Germany. The battle four days ago caused serious injuries to the advanced yers and they hadn¡¯t fully recovered. Theyy on the ground, feeling the ground¡¯s pulse andughing loudly at the ck tower¡¯s notice. New Delhi, India. In front of the New Delhi Gate, a river of blood flowed. When the voice of the ck tower reached thisnd, it seemed gentle. The wind blew past the ck blood that had dried up on the ground. New York, USA. After struggling to defeat Peter Pan, John and Bell heard the ck tower¡¯s announcement and their expressions darkened. John was dissatisfied. ¡°What is going on? It turns out the US doesn¡¯t have a treasure ck tower.¡± Bell was also depressed. ¡°Why is the ck tower treating the US like this? Come and give us a ck tower!¡± John looked at hispanion and suddenly smiled. ¡°Then don¡¯t cry, Bell.¡± ¡°You, you are crying! I¡¯m not crying! Damn, Peter Pan is really strong. I¡¯m dying from the pain.¡± All over the world... On the mottled ground, the scarred humans looked up at the giant ck towers suspended high in the air. It weighed heavily on each person¡¯s heart for eight months, the pressure making humans unable to breath. They were almost at the verge of extinction and copse. Now they had made it. The humans cried while countless people sat paralyzed on the ground. The seventh floor of the ck tower was finally finished. The game was finally over. Before this moment, they lost their parents, loved ones, friends and everything they had been able to grasp. Now it was over. Tang Mo stood in Snow White¡¯s forest and stared at the ck tower behind him. Everything seemed unreal. After a long time, he whispered, ¡°...Is it really over?¡± There was excitement that was difficult to express in Chen Shanshan¡¯s voice. ¡°It is the end.¡± Five ck towers, six days, the humanspleted the tower attack mission given by the ck tower. The sun slowly fell, the setting sun covering the swaying trees with ayer of gold. Tang Mo rxed the hand holding the small parasol and turned to stare at Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo was also watching him. Their lips opened, the words hidden in their mouths unable to be spoken as a cruel and cold voice suddenly interrupted the global festival. ¡°Ding dong! June 24th, 2018, 2,118 ck towers have disappeared.¡± The world was silent. The next second, Tang Mo stared at the ck tower with disbelief. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Night fell and the sixth day of the tower attack game was over. Like a fire that was just ignited, it suddenly went out. The world fell into dead silence at this moment. Tang Mo looked at the huge ck tower behind him, lips slightly moving as a word shed through his mind. Then in Snow White¡¯s forest, six voices were heard at the same time. ¡°The treasure?¡± ¡°Package?¡± The six people looked at each other. Chen Shanshan calmly thought for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°No, this is impossible. The ck tower told us to attack five ck towers and collect the treasures to pass the game. However, we searched after defeating Grecia and he didn¡¯t drop any treasures.¡± Yes, five days ago when Tang Mo¡¯s group captured the first ck tower, they carried out a search of the ck tower in Changping. The circus leader left very quickly, leaving no extra words or treasures. At that time, Chen Shanshan analyzed, ¡°There is a good chance this treasure isn¡¯t a physical thing.¡± The little girl carefully thought about the game rules. ¡°Beat the tower guard and we can attack the tower. Attack the tower and gain the treasure. Yet we didn¡¯t receive anything and Grecia didn¡¯t give anything to us. Then is the treasure something spiritual?¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°For example?¡± Chen Shanshan replied, ¡°For example... the circus leader admitting defeat.¡± This answer was somewhat iprehensible but they all believed in the fairness of the ck tower. Tang Mo¡¯s group carefully searched for a long time and couldn¡¯t find any treasures. It could only be exined by one thing. The treasure really didn¡¯t exist. Since the ck tower said they sessfully attacked the first ck tower, there was no problem. There shouldn¡¯t be a situation where they didn¡¯t receive the treasure. Five dayster, the disappearance of the 2,118 ck towers stabbed every yer in the heart. Fu Wenduo pondered on it for a long time. ¡°Five days ago, the reason why the treasure couldn¡¯t be confirmed was because the circus leader left straight away and didn¡¯t give any clues. This time, Snow White didn¡¯t disappear.¡± The group turned and looked at Snow White who had fallen to the ground. Her long white dress spread out on the ground. After eating the poisonous apple, Snow White stopped breathing andy quietly on the ground ¡®sleeping.¡¯ She didn¡¯t disappear because she wasn¡¯t capable of leaving. This didn¡¯t mean that yers couldmunicate with her. Fu Wensheng regretted it, ¡°If I knew the game wouldn¡¯t bepleted, I would¡¯ve asked her what treasures we can get by passing the game and capturing her ck tower. After being caught by us, she spoke a lot and was much better than the circus leader. Perhaps she would¡¯ve told us...¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes shifted and he suddenly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean there is no way.¡± Fu Wensheng was startled. ¡°Is Fu Wensheng still alive?¡± Bai Ruoyao smiled. ¡°Hehe, little child, Snow White definitely isn¡¯t alive but there are other ck tower monsters alive.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Fu Wensheng was surprised before he remembered something and looked towards Snow White. In the quiet forest, the seven dwarves were venting their anger towards Snow White¡¯s body. They wanted to step on Snow White but every time they moved their feet, they would muttered to themselves, ¡°It is a pity to step on such a beautiful face.¡± Then they gave up. Suddenly, the seven dwarves felt a chill behind them and slowly turned around. ¡°...¡± Seven voices shouted in unison, ¡°Run!¡± The people in Tang Mo¡¯s group grabbed the seven dwarves and tied them up again. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo caught the dwarves and wanted to take out Sleeping Beauty¡¯s Music Box to threaten them again. Unfortunately, the prop was a one-time item and disappeared once it was used. The dwarves had seen the loss of the prop and weren¡¯t afraid. ¡°We are great dwarves. Even if you kill us, we won¡¯t tell you any news about the ck towers!¡± ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t disgrace ourselves even if we are killed!¡± ¡°Long live the dwarves!¡± The seven dwarves united as one. They really had the attitude that they would die before talking. This didn¡¯t mean Tang Mo couldn¡¯t deal with them. These guys were obviously easy to bully. If they were tough then they wouldn¡¯t be stuck as Snow White¡¯s ve for so long. At this time, Fu Wenduo took a small pumpkin from his backpack. Bai Ruoyao and Andrei had never seen this pumpkin and they stared at it. Fu Wensheng remembered what it was and eximed with surprise, ¡°Oh, this is Cindere¡¯s small pumpkin.¡± [Prop: Cindere¡¯s Small Pumpkin] [Owner: Tang Mo] [Quality: Rubbish] [Level: 1] [Attack: None. Smashing it at someone might cause a bit of pain.] [Function: It is delicious. Dwarves like to eat it.] [Restrictions: It doesn¡¯t do anything. This is probably the biggest restriction.] [Note: I worked hard to y the game and gained freedom. I want to open it a bit. At least it is tasty.] Yes, this was the prop Tang Mo¡¯s group of four got from clearing Eve¡¯s instance. The boss of that game was Cindere Wang Xiaotian. After the game, the got a strange little pumpkin. At the time, Tang Mo thought it wouldn¡¯t be used at all and waspletely a waste. Now Fu Wenduo took it out and its role was clear. The seven dwarves¡¯ mocking stopped the moment the small pumpkin emerged. This thing obviously had no smell yet the dwarves seemed to think of it as the most beautiful things. Their eyes shone as they obsessively watched the small pumpkin in Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand, drool falling from their mouths. The moment it appeared, Shy Ghost was no longer shy. He shouted, ¡°Give it to me. As long as you give it to me, I will tell you what Snow White¡¯s treasure is!¡± Sneeze was next. ¡°No, give it to me. As long as you give me some, I will tell you anything.¡± ¡°Bastard, all of you die! It is mine!¡± ¡°It is obvious that I saw it first. It is mine, you stupid fat donkey!¡± The dwarves fell into madness when they saw the pumpkin. They kept cursing theirpanions and couldn¡¯t wait to kill theirpanions to eat this small pumpkin. Despite knowing this was food that dwarves liked to eat, the power was still unexpected for the yers. Fu Wenduo moved the pumpkin and asked lightly, ¡°How about the answer?¡± The dwarves suddenly froze. ¡°The answer?¡± ¡°The person who tells me what Snow White¡¯s treasure is first will receive the pumpkin...¡± ¡°It¡¯s Snow White¡¯s resentment! Snow White¡¯s resentment!¡± The seven voices suddenly rose as each dwarve shouted, their voices echoing in the forest. Chen Shanshan stepped forward. ¡°What do you mean? The treasure isn¡¯t something that exists?¡± The dwarf hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. It actually exists. That woman¡¯s poisonous apple, didn¡¯t you previously own it? It was Snow White¡¯s treasure. After you used it, the apple became Snow White¡¯s resentment and the treasure hidden in this tower.¡± The group was surprised. ¡°It is like this?¡± ording to this logic, Chen Shanshan quickly sorted out her thoughts. ¡°In this case, the treasure of the circus leader should be his walking stick? We actually got it and then it was taken by him again.¡± Bai Ruoyao raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe for him, his biggest treasure is money... oh, then wouldn¡¯t his big baby be taken away by Tang Tang and Major Fu a long time ago? I know that the Strange Circus was closed a long time ago.¡± He deliberately stressed the ¡®big baby¡¯ but Tang Mo ignored the baby-faced youth. Tang Mo returned back to the topic. ¡°In that case, we don¡¯t need to go back to Beijing to find the treasure belonging to the circus leader. Snow White¡¯s treasure has also been obtained by us. Then what are wecking? Unless...¡± His voice stopped as Tang Mo thought of one of the worse possibilities. This possibility was very obvious and Fu Wensheng¡¯s expression also changed. The little boy thought of the possibility and was nk. ¡°It can¡¯t be that yers of other districts failed to get the ck tower¡¯s treasure. Even if they attacked the tower, we can¡¯t clear the instance. No, it¡¯s impossible. It can¡¯t be like this. Chen Shanshan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°If this is the case, the ck tower monster are gone and it is impossible to get anything from them...¡± At this time, Fu Wenduo covered Chen Shanshan¡¯s mouth. The little girl raised her head and stared at Fu Wenduo. The tall man frowned slightly as he looked around in a grim manner. Like him, Tang Mo, Bai Ruoyao and Andrei¡¯s expressions suddenly changed as they observed the area. In the forest, only the screams of the dwarves and the breeze blowing through the leaves were heard. However, the four advanced yers didn¡¯t say anything and listened carefully. Suddenly, Fu Wenduo turned in one direction and rushed there. 200 metres away, the ck weapon cut at a tree and the person behind it stepped back in a frightened manner, stablizing her body with one hand. The rest of the yers followed and Tang Mo showed surprise when he saw the person. The blond foreign woman didn¡¯t look surprised. She seemed to know they were here for a long time. It was just that she was attacked by Fu Wenduo and showed some fright. She got up and stared at Tang Mo. Her eyes widened when she saw Bai Ruoyao and she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you! How can you be alive?¡± Bai Ruoyao recognized this woman and spoke in a wronged manner. ¡°This woman is so evil. You are hoping I am dead.¡± Li Xia, ¡°...¡± A dead person suddenly resurrected. There was a good reason for her to think this! This psychopath wasn¡¯t easy to get along with and Li Xia didn¡¯t focus on this issue. She didn¡¯t notice that the baby-faced youth had used this to change the topic and didn¡¯t ask her any more questions. Li Xia watched Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo, hesitating for a moment before saying, ¡°I am a yer in China District 7, which is also Chongqing. I have been in this city for half a year and know that China District 312 is Chongqing Fengjie. I know this matter. Once I heard the ck tower tell you about the instance clearance, I immediately knew you were here. I didn¡¯t expect the ck tower to be in Fengjie. She exined why she came here and continued, ¡°I¡¯m here... because I want to share with you the clue that I received.¡± Tang Mo was aware of a slight abnormality and spoke in a certain tone. ¡°Your clue is very important.¡± Li Xia nodded before shaking her head. ¡°The ck tower will never give a useless clue. Before that, I want to know what your ck tower clue is.¡± The tower attacks were over and there was nothing to hide. Tang Mo told her, ¡°Of the five ck towers, one is in Beijing and the other in Guangzhou.¡± Li Xia replied, ¡°Sure enough, our clues arepletely different.¡± Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What is yours?¡± Li Xia was silent for a moment before saying several words. ¡°...The little girl who sells matches.¡± Chapter 240 Chapter 240 In almost an instant, a name shed in Tang Mo¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t say the name because he remembered the little girl deliberately removed a part of the mosaic on her face to show contempt: don¡¯t think that all match girls are girls who sell matches. Thenughter was heard behind him. Bai Ruoyao touched his chin, ¡°Little girl who sells matches, matches, little girl... Wow Tang Tang, don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve heard this somewhere before?¡± In the Peking University reality instance, Tang Mo and Bai Ruoyao had yed the game as opponents. The game boss was Mosaic. Bai Ruoyao was deliberately pretending not to remember but he saw Tang Mo hesitating and his eyes narrowed. ¡°What is the problem?¡± Fu Wenduo also thought about it. ¡°That match of yours?¡± Tang Mo pulled out the big match. The match was thick and was half the height of a person. It already felt out of ce in Tang Mo¡¯s hands. Imagine how funny it was when a little girl held it. Tang Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°It is possible that she is the little girl who sells matches. However, we don¡¯t know where she is right now.¡± Then a sharp voice was heard. ¡°I know, I know!¡± The group turned to look at the seven captured dwarves. Every dwarf stretched out his neck and shouted loudly, ¡°Give me the small pumpkin and I will tell you where she is.¡± ¡°No, give it to me. I will tell you the gossip about the little match girl and her whole family!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t just know gossip about her family, I know gossip about Cindere. Cindere used to be a good friend of Snow White and often came to see her. We know a lot of her secrets. Give me the small pumpkin and I¡¯ll tell you all about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it first!¡± The dwarves anxiously twisted their bodies. If they hadn¡¯t been bound by the prop, they would¡¯ve broken the rope and escaped. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo stared at each other. Fu Wenduo held the small pumpkin and spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Then... answer the question. Where is the little girl who sells matches?¡± ¡°She is on the tallest tower!¡± Guangzhou, Haizhu District. The sun fell to the west and light shone all over the earth. Like a light breaking through the darkness, a magnificent glow was seen. There was a loud band and from the middle section of Guangzhou Tower, a huge and strong figure in pink smashed through two ss curtain walls. The ss fell down and copsed to the ground. Grandmother Wolf mmed to the ground, her feet causing two huge pits in the ground. There were several bodies around her as well as some copsed yers who wouldn¡¯t move. Other people were still standing on the ground but their situation was bad. Ruan Wangshu¡¯s pale face was now as white as a thin piece of paper. He panted and pressed his hands to the ground. He never imagined that a powerful ck tower monster could easily jump hundreds of metres, making his ability difficult to function. The situation of Lian Yuzheng, Jack and Tang Qiao also wasn¡¯t very good. They joined hands with senior yers in Guangdong and was only able to fight to a tie with Grandmother Wolf. They couldn¡¯t beat her at all. Grandmother Wolf had a rough face and burly body but her actions were extremely agile. When Lian Yuzheng and the others weren¡¯t paying attention, she would attack a weaker yer. This would lead to the deaths of several people and many people would be seriously injured, losing their fighting power. Grandmother Wolf raised her head and grinned in a sinister manner, revealing sharp teeth. Ruan Wangshu gasped, ¡°We have sessfully attacked the tower. Why are you still attacking us?¡± Yes, it was the seventh day of the seventh floor¡¯s tower attack game. As early as the morning before, the Tian Xuan organization and Attack organization arrived in Guangzhou and came to Guangzhou Tower. A few days ago, Luo Fengcheng organized the Attack members to attack the ck tower in Shanghai. The ck tower guarded by the Iron Shoemaker wasn¡¯t the real treasure ck tower. Ruan Wangshu arrived with the clue to the Guangzhou ck Tower and Luo Fengcheng led the core members of Attack to Guangzhou to help. By the time they arrived at Guangzhou Tower, the Guangzhou yers couldn¡¯t support the attacks of Grandmother Wolf anymore. Some yers in Guangzhou had sessfully cleared the fourth floor and Grandmother Wolf opened the ck tower game. It was just a pity that no one could pass this game. After Ruan Wangshu¡¯s group arrived, he and Luo Fengcheng joined forces to clear the game and sessfully attacked the fifth ck tower. However, after the ck tower announced globally that all five ck towers had been attacked, the yers under Guangzhou Tower had no time to be happy. Grandmother Wolf smiled and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°It is all over so... now I can eat you!¡± There was an abnormal change and Grandmother Wolf suddenlyunched an attack on the yers. The battle hadsted for one day and one night. Grandmother Wolf suffered many injuries but the yers were even more devastated. Luo Fengcheng¡¯sbat power was weak and he was protected by the members of Attack. He uttered a question for all the yers, ¡°Why?¡± Grandmother Wolf seemed tired and she was taking a rest. She raised her sharp wolf¡¯s ws to her ears andzily dug out her earwax. Her other hand wiped the blood on her thigh. It was a knife that cut her and it was her most serious injury, almost cutting off her leg. ¡°Why?¡± There was a lowugh. ¡°Hehe, you have to look at the owner when hitting the dog. Don¡¯t you humans know this?¡± On Guangzhou yer roared, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough now!¡± We didn¡¯t do anything to your daughter and granddaughter. They wanted to attack us and we fought back. The green eyes suddenly looked at the yer. The yer was so pale and couldn¡¯t say a word. Grandmother Wolf opened a huge wolf¡¯s mouth. ¡°Oh, that is just an excuse.¡± Ruan Wangshu gritted her teeth and held but the bitter taste in his mouth. ¡°What is the real reason?¡± ¡°The real reason... Yes, I want to eat you, haha!¡± Grandmother Wolf attacked again. Her movements were fast and her skin was as hard as iron. She could endure the yer¡¯s attacks but the yers couldn¡¯t endure her ws. She was like a crazy meat grinder. Wherever, she went, yers were injured. Jack roared and pressed his hands against the ground. He picked up a huge stone b and mmed it into Grandmother Wolf. Grandmother Wolf didn¡¯t hide at all and punched the stone b. Jack was surprised and Grandmother Wolf seized the opportunity to rush at Luo Fengcheng standing in the distance. ¡°Smart human flesh is the most fragrant, you look the best!¡± Luo Fengcheng reacted very quickly. He was shocked but he didn¡¯t turn to run. He knew that even if he ran with all his strength, he couldn¡¯t escape from Grandmother Wolf. He pulled out a piece of chocte from his pocket and threw it. Once Grandmother Wolf saw the chocte, her expression changed. Her body twisted uncontrobly and jumped out at the chocte. Like a dog ying a fetch game, she couldn¡¯t wait to bite the chocte. After eating the chocte, Grandmother Wolf¡¯s eyes turned red and she roared, ¡°Human, you dare to y with me and humiliate me! I must eat you!¡± This was why Luo Fengcheng hadn¡¯t used the chocte before this. From this moment on, Grandmother Wolf aimed at Luo Fengcheng and madly attacked. The yers of Attack could no longer protect him and they also weren¡¯t a match for Grandmother Wolf. Grandmother Wolf¡¯s ws were just about to split Luo Fengcheng in half when a red whip flew over and tied around Luo Fengcheng¡¯s waist. ¡°I like you so much. Do you want me to die?¡± Luo Fengcheng was stunned as he was pulled by this red whip and managed to avoid Grandmother Wolf¡¯s move. He turned to look at the person. ¡°Shanshan?¡± Then on the left and right sides, three figures emerged. One person stood in ce. Luo Fengcheng stared at the other person and frowned. ¡°Bai Ruoyao.¡± Chen Shanshan told him, ¡°Teacher, he is now our teammate.¡± Luo Fengcheng hit the nail on the head. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he going to help kill Grandmother Wolf? Tang Mo and Major Fu went.¡± Then he saw the foreign yer attacking Grandmother Wolf. ¡°Is that the Russian yer Andrei?¡± The little girl nodded. Fu Wensheng also asked in a strange manner, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Bai Ruoyao grinned. ¡°Tang Tang and the others are enough. I will apany you here.¡± Fu Wensheng, ¡°...¡± You are justzy! The facts proved Bai Ruoyao¡¯s words. Thanks to the addition of Tang Mo, Fu Wenduo and Andrei, the strength of the yers was enhanced and Grandmother Wolf gradually lost her advantage. Still, the winner and loser couldn¡¯t be distinguished. Tang Mo pulled out a small dart. He didn¡¯t shoot it at Grandmother Wolf but aimed it at the baby-faced youth. ¡°I will kill you if you keep standing there.¡± Bai Ruoyao caught the dart and spoke in a wronged manner, ¡°Tang Tang, you are so fierce.¡± He said this but he immediately attacked. The strongest yers in China were here, attacking Grandmother Wolf. Grandmother Wolf might be the strongest boss in the ck tower world but she was gradually suppressed by the yers¡¯ joint efforts. A huge gash urred in her pink skirt, revealing white underwear. Everyone¡¯s eyes felt like they were burning while Grandmother Wolf actually covered her body in a shy manner. ¡°You are a bunch of hooligans!¡± Then she hit the nearest Tang Mo. Tang Mo reflexively opened the small parasol to block the blow. He flew back and his hands shook from the pain. Fu Wenduo grabbed his arm and dragged him back. The skirt was damaged and Grandmother Wolf covered her body in an ashamed manner. No one could stand this scene of the fierce and ugly giant wolf staring at them with shy eyes. Fu Wenduo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he covered Tang Mo¡¯s hand and raised his other hand, the ck triangr weapon pointed straight at Grandmother Wolf. ¡°Where is Mosaic?¡± Grandmother Wolf blinked. ¡°How should I know? The little bastard who doesn¡¯t read books and goes to y every time. Who knows where she went after skipping ss?¡± Luo Fengcheng noticed something. ¡°Mosaic?¡± Chen Shanshan nodded. ¡°Yes, the reason why humans haven¡¯t cleared the game despite all five towers being attacked is due to the little girl who sells matches... i.e. Mosaic. Teacher, the dwarves told us that the little girl is at the tallest tower. Originally, we thought they were talking about the tallest ck tower. Later, I thought they were talking about Guangzhou Tower.¡± Chen Shanshan only exined a few key things and didn¡¯t talk about who the dwarves were and how the knew the clue about the ¡®little girl who sells matches.¡¯ However, Luo Fengcheng didn¡¯t need to ask. He directly said, ¡°Guangzhou Tower is the tallest tower in China. It is 600 metres high and the second tallest tower in the world, second only to Tokyo Sky Tree. Combined with the fact that Guangzhou has a treasure ck tower, this ce really is likely to be the ¡®tallest tower.¡¯ He paused before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t know who Mosaic is but a little girl with a match was here.¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Where is she?¡± Luo Fengcheng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Six days ago, she appeared at Guangzhou Tower. She set fire to the tower and shed with the Guangzhou yers. She was defeated by the Guangzhou yers and went back...¡± He tried to figure out his words. ¡°She went back to find her mother for help. Her mother was also defeated by the yers and finally, Grandmother Wolf came to help the mother and daughter get revenge.¡± Chen Shanshan raised her head and shouted, ¡°Brother Tang, the little girl who sells matches is really in Guangzhou!¡± Tang Mo resisted Grandmother Wolf¡¯s blow and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± Chen Shanshan¡¯s brain worked quickly and she look at the top of Guangzhou Tower. ¡°Brother Tang, I remember that you said the match selling girl especially likes to set fire. She must still be here so she will be wherever there is fire. Thus...¡± Chen Shanshan pointed at the sly. ¡°She is there!¡± Tang Mo followed the direction of Tang Mo¡¯s fingers and saw the top floor of the 600 metres high Guangzhou Tower was on fire. Tang Mo couldn¡¯t see if there was anyone inside but it was the only ce in the vicinity. He gritted her teeth and turned to Fu Wenduo. ¡°I will go up to find her!¡± Grandmother Wolf punched Fu Wenduo in the chest and he raised both arms to block. The moment their eyes met, there was no need for words. The silent trust made Fu Wenduo smile and nod. Upon seeing it, Tang Mo rushed towards Guangzhou Tower without hesitation. Grandmother Wolf was between the yers and Guangzhou Tower. She saw Tang Mo running over and sneered disdainfully before aiming at him. Fu Wenduo turned his head. ¡°Give me the whip!¡± Chen Shanshan immediately threw the whip to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo skillfully tied the whip around Grandmother Wolf¡¯s arm. Grandmother Wolf was surprised as she heard a low voice say, ¡°I like you so much. Do you want me to die?¡± At this moment, Tang Mo was 20 metres away from Grandmother Wolf. Grandmother Wolf wanted to attack Tang Mo but the whip around her arm violently pulled her to Fu Wenduo. Grandmother Wolf found she was unable to break free and realized. ¡°Damn, a causality prop?¡± As Tang Mo rushed towards Guangzhou Tower, a bell-like female voice was heard. ¡°Quickly say ¡®You are a good person!¡¯¡± Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw a beautiful girl in a white dress appear next to Guangzhou Tower. She didn¡¯t intend to help. She just shouted out some words. She saw Tang Mo staring at her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not helping. I¡¯m just saying some words. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Beside Snow White, the circus leader took off his hat and smiled at Tang Mo. The Queen of Hearts sat in a tree and scoffed disdainfully. Santa us sat in his sleigh and licked his teeth when he saw so many humans. He was heartbroken at the thought of not eating them. There was the Iron Shoemaker, Peter Pan, Wang Xiaotian, the small ck cat Schrodinger... It was unknown when it happened but many ck tower monsters appeared next to Guangzhou Tower. They didn¡¯t meddle in the fight between Grandmother Wolf and the humans. They just watched from the sidelines. ¡°You are a good person!¡± Grandmother Wolf shouted in a loud voice. The red whip was loosened and Grandmother Wolf rushed to Tang Mo. However, Andrei screamed and blocked her way. Two silver rays shed towards Grandmother Wolf, stopping her from moving. The butterfly knives returned to Bai Ruoyao¡¯s hands and Fu Wenduo rushed over. There were also Lian Yuzheng, Jack... and countless Guangzhou yers. Grandmother Wolf saw that Tang Mo had entered Guangzhou Tower. She frowned and sighed reluctantly, ¡°Okay, then let me eat you. Let¡¯s see how many I can eat, hahaha.¡± The elevator was disabled in the 600 metres high building. Tang Mo found the stairs and rushed up. His speed was so fast that he reached the next floor in two seconds. Under the Guangzhou Tower, yers were crazily stopping Grandmother Wolf. Inside the Guangzhou Tower, a ck figure took one minute to reach the 107th floor. He wasn¡¯t yet at the top when a heat wave touched his face. The fire surrounded the entire 107th floor. Tang Mo¡¯s eyes shed as he opened his mouth and a fierce storm emerged from it. His ¡®Swallow energy from far away like a tiger¡¯ ability! The wind blew out 50% of the fire on this floor, revealing a path for humans to walk. Tang Mo didn¡¯t waste any time and rushed into the fire to find the little girl. He searched through every corner of this floor at the fastest speed. There weren¡¯t many ces to hide but due to the fire, it was chaotic and difficult to find something. Then a little girl in red finally appeared in his field of view and Tang Mo raised his hand, calling many steel needles. 10 needles flew in from of Mosaic, scaring her. She turned her head and saw the young man rushing towards hair. The girl with two ponytails opened her mouth. Her face was hidden under a thick mosaic but her horrified expression couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°Ahhh, don¡¯t catch me! I don¡¯t want to go back and red books. Don¡¯t catch me!¡± Mosaic wasn¡¯t very strong but she was fast. She rushed into the fire. She could cross the sea of fire but Tang Mo couldn¡¯t. However, there was no time to use his abilities. Tang Mo gritted his teeth and pulled out a table embedded in the ground to block the fire. Mosaic was so anxious she wanted to jump off the building. She smashed the ss and jumped down the stairs. At this moment, one hand firmly grasped one of her ponytails. Mosaic, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The little girl shouted, ¡°Bastard Tang Mo, I haven¡¯t grown up yet. Do you want me to be bald? You are bullying me again!¡± Tang Mo silently used the ponytail to pull the little girl up. It wasn¡¯t easy to find the little girl in the fire. He took Mosaic and brought her to the 100th floor, which wasn¡¯t burned by the fire. Mosaic was extremely wronged. Her braided ponytail was damaged by Tang Mo. The rope was crooked and hair scattered across her shoulder. Not to mention that her scalp was still tingling. She almost died on Guangzhou Tower. She would surely bully him back! Still, Tang Mo wasn¡¯t a neer just exposed to the ck tower game. He moved his hand and pulled out a silver pistol. Despite standing at least 400 metres high in the sky, Tang Mo could clearly hear Grandmother Wolf fighting yers on the ground. Not only that. He could see through the window that the sun was about to sink below the horizon. The sun set and the buildings in the entire city of Guangzhou and everywhere he could see were copsing. In the red glow of the setting sun, it would be the most magnificent copse. This was 16:00 on the final evening. It was the final death. The time that the ck tower gave to humanity was running out. The muzzle arrived at the little girl¡¯s forehead. Tang Mo quickly said, ¡°The ck tower¡¯s seventh floor. How can it be cleared?¡± Mosaic froze for a long time. Tang Mo repeated it again. Mosaic eximed, ¡°I¡¯m not a tower guard. The tower guard is my grandmother!¡± The implication was why ask her? Tang Mo directly spoke the clue. ¡°The little girl who sells matches.¡± Mosaic snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not a little girl who sells matches. I already told you. Don¡¯t think that I sell matches just because I like to y with matches. You are childish and naive. I despise... you...¡± The gun pressed against her forehead. Mosaic didn¡¯t speak for a long time and Tang Mo was about to threaten here again when she told him angrily, ¡°I have already given you the treasure. Greedy human, what else do you want me to do? I have to find Grandmother Wolf to kill you, kill you!¡± Tang Mo was shocked. ¡°You have given me the treasure? What is it?¡± Mosaic refused to speak. Tang Mo thought for a moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I will send your to your mother and grandmother. They must be hoping to catch you to make you read.¡± Mosaid hurriedly told him, ¡°My magic matches, you bastard!¡± Tang Mo instantly recalled the three magic matches in his memory. He wondered in an astonished manner, ¡°I am the only one with three matches because I was the only one to clear the Peking University reality instance. If I hadn¡¯t found you or if I had died, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to clear this floor?¡± Mosaic raised her hand and touched the mosaic covering her eyes. Her white fingers were like an eraser that wiped away the heavy mosaic, revealing a pair of eyes. A sly look gradually filled her eyes. The fire had burned from the upper floor to the 100th floor. Mosaic raised her head and sneered at Tang Mo. ¡°...Then the humans will die. Luck is a type of strength as well. Humanity¡¯s luck is very poor.¡± Tang Mo took a few deep breaths. He took out three golden matches which he had almost forgotten about and asked, ¡°How do I use them?¡± Mosaic exined. ¡°Light it. Every match will let you ask one question or let you see a fantasy. Then little girl muttered in a dissatisfied manner. ¡°It should only be one match. You bad guy, extorting me and making me give you two more.¡± Tang Mo put his hand in his pocket. One hand was still aiming the gun at Mosaic while the other hand picked up a match and struck it against the wall. The match instantly ignited. At this moment, time seemed to stop. Tang Mo saw the mosaic around Mosaic¡¯s eyes slowly restoring but the moment the match lit up, everything stopped. The mes burning Guangzhou Tower stopped and the air was stagnant. Tang Mo held the match in his hand and slowly raised his head. The fire burned as he stared at the ck tower opposite Guangzhou Tower. A question or a fantasy. Tang Mo spoke in a calm voice. ¡°What exactly is the ck tower?¡± Boom! Everything in front of him broke as Tang Mo was pulled into an endless darkness. Soon, a bright star appeared in his field of view. The magnificent star river was infinitely long and time stopped indefinitely as his consciousness was drawn towards differents. On every, there were countless ck towers. Some had tens of thousands while some only had a few hundred. Once the seventh floor tower attack was over, the towers disappeared and the lifeforms on the shouted with joy and tears. Ons where the seventh floor wasn¡¯t broken, the ck tower was annihted and all life on the was destroyed. A year and a half ago, tens of thousands of ck towers came to Earth. Why were the ck tower bosses fairy tale characters? It was because they were the beginning of human enlightenment, stories told before going to sleep. This was the way that humans were most likely to recognize and ept. During the quiet six months, the ck towers were like hungry sponges, madly absorbing all information on human society. In the end, they created a whole new world with a supreme civilization, the ck tower world where there were countless ck tower monsters. What exactly was the ck tower? Tang Mo opened his mouth and asked this sentence again. [A test of all civilizations that have touched the untouchable field.] The clear child¡¯s voice rang in Tang Mo¡¯s mind. The next second, Tang Mo returned to Guangzhou Tower. Mosaic didn¡¯t seem to realize that Tang Mo had just asked a question and was still calling him a bastard. Then she discovered that Tang Mo had lit a match and asked curiously, ¡°Your question...¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t waste any time and spoke his next question. ¡°What aliens created the ck tower?¡± This was the second question. The next moment, countless images shed in Tang Mo¡¯s eyes. China, a secret institute of science and technology. Many white-haired old men used wrinkled hands to hold a silver chip the size of a nail, staring at it with trembling and loving looks. The United States, a national research institute. Several foreign scientists stood in front of a huge machine and excitedly shouted, ¡°Start!¡± Under their gazes, a young researcher pressed a lever and the giant machine started. Britain, Japan, Germany... Aerospace, biology, new energy... In the fields that many ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach, human beings touched the boundaries that belonged to civilization. [It is the extremely excellent individual humans that ¡®created¡¯ the ck tower.] Tang Mo was shocked by the power of the top humans¡¯ intelligence and his bran roared. These days, he gained physical strength and wisdom beyond the limits of humanity. However, he saw the gathered wisdom of thousands of humans and couldn¡¯t participate, let alone understand. He could only silently feel admiration for these people. They were the ones who touched the field and ¡®created¡¯ the ck tower. The ck tower came for them. This face was full of mocking but they couldn¡¯t be med. It was just the universe making the most ridiculous joke towards all civilizations. The second question was over and Mosaic was asking, ¡°What question did you ask or what illusion did you see?¡± ¡°The third question, where is there a test of the untouchable field?¡± Tang Mo no longer saw anything. The ck tower¡¯s voice directly answered him. [The existence of cosmic resources isn¡¯t endless.] [Most civilizations consume a great deal of resources and then fail to raise the level of their civilization, wasting the resources of the universe.] [Through this test, be recognized by the universe and allow civilization to evolve.] After the three questions were over, all three matches in Tang Mo¡¯s hands were burnt. Time flowed again and the curious Mosaic begged Tang Mo what questions he had asked. She only thought that Tang Mo would ask some interesting questions. Once she saw the expression on Tang Mo¡¯s face, her lips opened but she didn¡¯t say anything. ...This man had probably asked some bad questions. All three matches were exhausted, Outside the window, the copse of Guangzhou seemed to have been paused. Around the, humans saw the city around them stop copsing. They were first stunned and then released happy cries. At this time, even the senior yers who cleared the fifth floor were like ordinary yers as they were filled with joy. The ck tower yed the ¡®Ode to Joy¡¯ at this time. There were no lyrics, only the cheerful melody. After the music yed, the ck tower¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Ding dong! China District 3 yer Tang Mo has won the ¡®respect of Grandmother Wolf¡¯s family¡¯ and sessfully passed the seventh floor of the ck tower. All seven floors...¡± The voice stopped and at this moment, every corner of the froze. Tang Mo stood in the charred Guangzhou Tower and took a white turkey egg out of his pocket. His fingers had drawn a ¡®L¡¯ on the white eggshell and the ¡®L¡¯ character shed blue. Then little girl with two ponytails muttered in a dissatisfied manner. ¡°It should only be one match. You bad guy, extorting me and making me give you two more.¡± Tang Mo saw the city behind him copsing and checked the time. His lips slightly curved as he once again lit the match. ¡°The first question, will humans encounter the same test as the ck tower in the future?¡± The ck tower didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Tang Mo asked again, ¡°Will there be more tests?¡± [Human, you are greedy.] Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this within the permissible range of your prop?¡± The ck tower, ¡°...¡± [No, this is a test to see if you are qualified for the cosmic resources. It doesn¡¯te from an advanced civilization that passed the test but from the universe.] That¡¯s why it was absolutely fair. Mosaic hurriedly asked, ¡°Hey, what did you ask...¡± ¡°The second question, is there a chance to resurrect the humans who died in this test?¡± [Death means the recycling of resources. All resources are eternal. Each energy is rearranged and returned to the source itself.] Tang Mo was silent. Mosaic was still saying, ¡°Tell me, what the hell are you asking...¡± ¡°Thest question.¡± In front of the ming sky, the handsome youth raised his head and revealed a bright and confident smile. Heughed and asked, ¡°What rating did the ck tower give us?¡± There was a long silence before the cold child¡¯s voice replied, [The assessment for resources of the universe has appeared a total of 6030096724102 times. The number of civilizations thatpleted the test is 3642136416. The humanpletion time is eight natural human monsters. One person cleared the seventh floor, nine people cleared the sixth floor, 97 people cleared the fifth floor, 26,032 people cleared the fourth floor, 60,000 people cleared the third floor, 870,000 people cleared the second floor and 1.42 million people cleared the first floor.] [Percentage ofpleted people: Poor] [Completion speed: Excellent] [276 Eve¡¯s candidates have survived. Seven are on the seventh floor and six are on the sixth floor.] [Comprehensive evaluation...] After a long pause, the ck tower calmly gave the answer. [Medium to high.] Tang Mo suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. His lips opened and closed again. He smiled while on the other end of the turkey egg, Fu Wenduo heard this sentence and also shook his head with a lowugh. Ode to Joy yed once again and the surviving humans gave bitter cheers. The ck tower seemed to have a hint of resentment in its voice as it reported again. Once it repeated the words, it paused before adding a name. ¡°Ding dong! China District 3 yers Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo have won the ¡®respect of Grandmother Wolf¡¯s family¡¯ and sessfully passed the seventh floor of the ck tower. All seven floors of the tower have ended.] ¡°Congrattions to humanity. Now ending the ck tower attack mode.¡± ¡°Ding dong! At 18:03 on June 25th, 2018, Earth¡¯s yers are offline...¡± ¡°Humans are online!¡± The ck tower broadcasted three times in a row and humans all over the world froze in ce, not understanding what it meant. Then a young girl pointed to the ck tower closest to her and shouted, ¡°The ck tower has started to disappear!¡± Everyone panicked before discovering that the disappearance of the ck towers didn¡¯t cause the copse of human civilization. In every corner of the, humans stood silently and stared up at the ck tower closest to them. In the past year, yers had tried their best to survive. They watched as more than seven billionpatriots died in the cruel ck tower games. Under the Guangzhou Tower, as the ck towers disappeared, the bodies of the ck tower monsters standing by the tower also disappeared. Grandmother Wolf lowered her head and saw that her hand was disappearing. Then she looked up at Guangzhou Tower. The ferocious werewolf showed a murderous smile and just before she was about topletely disappear, she mmed into the middle of Guangzhou Tower and punched it. Fu Wenduo¡¯s eyes widened and he wanted to stop it but Grandmother Wolf¡¯s punch had already broken the support of Guangzhou Tower. The 600 metres high tower was cracked in the middle and fell to the ground. The Guangzhou yers watched to escape while Fu Wenduo unexpectedly ran in the direction of the copsing building. There was a loud bang. Along with the copse of Guangzhou Tower, the ck tower monsters also disappeared from Earth. The Queen of Hearts yawned. ¡°I can finally go back and bezy.¡± Snow White hugged her arm. ¡°Hrmm, I will go back and let those seven bastards drink my washing water.¡± Grandmother Wolf swore, ¡°I have to make that little bastard read a book. She is worthless if she doesn¡¯t read!¡± Santa us drove his sleigh. ¡°Hohohoho, Merry Christmas!¡± ...... The small at Schrodinger hummed and buried his head on top of the mechanical housekeeper. The circus leader ced one hand behind him and one hand in front as he bowed and smiled. ¡°Thest performance of Earth has ended smoothly.¡± Bang! The copse of Guangzhou Tower caused an intense dust cloud that filled the entire area, so that everyone couldn¡¯t open their eyes. Fu Wenduo directly entered the ruins and started to look for the young man. He acted calmly and silently. Bai Ruoyao walked over and grinned. ¡°Wow, even splitting apart Guangzhou Tower before leaving. How much does Grandmother Wolf hate Tang Tang?¡± Fu Wensheng was dissatisfied. ¡°How do you know she isn¡¯t trying to kill her granddaughter Mosaic?¡± Bai Ruoyao said, ¡°Xiao Sheng, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± However, his body also crouched down as he searched for Tang Mo in the ruins. Many yers came over to help find the yer who was trapped inside these terrible ruins. The worst possibility was that Tang Mo fell from Guangzhou Tower into Pearl River. After all, the tower was 600 metres high and Pearl River was 100 metres away. One Guangzhou yer whispered, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be dead.¡± Fu Wenduo raised an eyebrow and nced at the man. He hadn¡¯t opened his mouth when a warm hand suddenly grabbed his wrist. Fu Wenduo lowered his head and stared at the hand that protruded from the ruins. His lips curved slightly as Tang Mo pulled the hand and dragged the person out. ¡°Cough cough cough. Grandmother Wolf must¡¯ve hated me and wanted to kill me before she left.¡± Bai Ruoyao saw Tang Mo and rushed over. ¡°Tang Tang, how do you know those ck tower monsters are gone and not dead? I think they probably disappeared like the ck tower. Hehe, or how about we make a bet?¡± Tang Mo nced at him. ¡°Even if we make a bet, how will you verify the results?¡± Bai Ruoyao was very confident. ¡°Perhaps we can find a person with a divination ability to help us determine if those ck tower monsters are dead or alive.¡± The more he spoke, the more reasonable it was. ¡°A person with this ability will surely be able to survive and will be among the three million survivors. Tang Tang, let¡¯s make a bet. You dare...¡± ¡°Well, we will make the best. If you lose, don¡¯t appear in front of my anymore.¡± Tang Mo directly interrupted him. Fu Wenduo immediately said, ¡°I will also join.¡± Tang Mo looked at him strangely. ¡°I am the one betting with him. Why are you joining in and standing on my side?¡± Fu Wenduo answered, ¡°I trust you.¡± Tang Mo¡¯s lips moved. He didn¡¯t know what to say to this man and could onlyugh. Bai Ruoyao felt that something was wrong. ¡°Wait Tang Tang, why are you so certain? No, it must be a conspiracy. It definitely isn¡¯t right...¡± Tang Mo grinned and raised his hand to pull out his abilities book. He opened the abilities book and one page naturally fell out. He grabbed the page that fell and handed it to Bai Ruoyao. [Ability: Existence is Reasonable] [Owner: Mu Huixue (Official yer)] [Type: Special Type] [Function: The existence is reasonable means that everything can exist. The user can find the ws of any target and be sure of everything that can¡¯t exist. The specific effect depends on the level.] [Level: 8] [Restrictions: Once the user confirms the inevitable existence of truth, this power is contrary to the facypass. The first function is left behind and the user loses the ability to confirm that all things must exist. It is difficult to use and the degree of corrtion with the level is very great.] [Note: Even if I am ignored by everyone, my existence is reasonable.] [Tang Mo version usage instructions: A one time usage ability. It can only be used once in a lifetime, ignoring any restrictions. For Tang Mo, this ability isn¡¯tparable to the moonlight on Guangzhou Tower. It is the same for many people.] Bai Ruoyao read this piece of paper and slowly opened his mouth,ughing. Tang Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°I can only use this ability once. I have never seen an ability with such arge restriction.¡± Bai Ruoyao keptughing. ¡°Hehe, then how did you use it Tang Tang?¡± Tang Mo watched him before turning to look at the city, which had been half destroyed. A long time passed before he said quietly, ¡°I said that the existence of humans is reasonable.¡± Humans were reasonable and wouldn¡¯t die out in any way. Everything that existed for humans, such as the ck tower monsters, also existed. Bai Ruoyao spread open his hands, a disgusting smile still on his face. Andrei wanted to take the paper to have a look but Bai Ruoyao folded it up and ced it in his pocket. Andrei said, ¡°What put away?¡± Bai Ruoyao giggled. ¡°Hehe, guess.¡± Andrei certainly couldn¡¯t guess and mmed his fist directly at Bai Ruoyao. Bai Ruoyao avoided it and the two men started fighting. Without paying attention to them, Tang Mo grabbed Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand and the two people stared at each other. Thisnd had almost be a ruin and human civilization waspletely destroyed. However, a more ambitious civilization was about to be born. The sun fell below the horizon, leaving only thest rays of light to shine into Tang Mo¡¯s eyes, like the red color of hope. Tang Mo suddenly said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t eat coriander.¡± Fu Wenduo, ¡°...¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Should I eat your coriander in the future?¡± Tang Mo wondered, ¡°Can¡¯t you just say that you won¡¯t eat it in the future?¡± Fu Wenduo seriously considered it. ¡°Maybe you should try it. The actual taste isn¡¯t bad.¡± The two people stared at each other. The next moment, Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved. One hand held Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand tightly while the other hand reached out. ¡°It¡¯s over. Then let me reintroduce myself. Hello, I¡¯m Mo Tang. I used to be a bit worse than Victor at bridge but after gaining Shanshan¡¯s ability, I feel that I can y 10 Victors.¡± Fu Wenduo wanted to take Tang Mo¡¯s hand but he found that his right hand was already holding Tang Mo¡¯s hand. He had to twist his body to shake Tang Mo¡¯s hand with a hand on the same side and his eyes filled with joy. ¡°10 Victors? Victor doesn¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°How long will you try it?¡± ¡°I will try it for the rest of my life.¡± Under the setting sun, tens of thousands of ck towers shone and faded away. Buildings were bound to rise up and the civilization that belonged to humanity had just begun. There was a glow around every human body, like the dawn that got rid of the night. Peek at the sky and see the future. ¡°Ding dong! June 25th, 2018, humans have gone online!¡± -¡¾ The end of the main story ¡¿- There are still a few more extras toe. Chapter 241 - Extra 1 (1) Chapter 241 ¨C Extra 1 (1) TL: This is an alternate universe story of what would¡¯ve happened if the ck towers hasn¡¯t appeared. 2017, China, Suzhou. It was just entering summer and the sunlight was bing ring. Suzhou Library located in the old city had recently opened a new convenience event, with many ¡®book collecting spots¡¯ set up throughout the city. As long as they borrowed the book using their mobile phone, they could get the book they wanted if they dropped by the nearest ¡®book collecting spot¡¯ that evening. A young ck-haired man came down from the bus, holding a huge bag in his hand. The bag was so heavy that his shoulders were unnaturally tilting to the side. He went to the book collection spot, took two books out of the bag and ced them in the book locker. Tang Mo rubbed his shoulders and went back to the bus stop, ready to go to the next location. Originally, there was a special staff member responsible for this. However, many people borrowed books today and the director threw him the big bag, allowing him to get off work early. In fact, this was his overtime. It was early evening whennterns were first lit and the colourful neon lights reflected the redness of the night. Tang Mo was walking to the bus stop when his phone vibrated. He took it out and had a look. [Victor: You¡¯re not online yet?] He looked at the time on top of the phone. [Mo Tang: I¡¯m workingte today. Have you already started?] [Victor: No.] A momentter, the other person sent another message. [I remember that you are a civil servant.] The implication: Civil servants also have to work overtime? It turned out this person had misunderstandings about civil servants. Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved and he was about to send a message when he saw a red sports car. He reflexively looked up and didn¡¯t see a license te, only the trident logo on the rear of the car. It was a beautiful Maserati sports car. Tang Mo thought about it and replied: [Civil servants also have to work overtime but the leaders will make us work overtime in a strange way ¡¾Helpless¡¿] The two people chatted as Tang Mo went to the bus stop. He looked around casually and saw the red Maserati again. There was a beautiful woman waving her hand in the car. ¡°You really aren¡¯t going to y Li Wen? What time is it? Can¡¯t we go to another ce?¡± A young male voice answered her. ¡°My father called me back to Shanghai. Next time, I will call all of us together again to y.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The tall beauty got off and walked into a high-end neighbourhood. The Maserati turned a corner and elerated. Like mes in the night, this high-end sports car caught the attention of everyone at the bus stop. Tang Mo bowed his head to send Victor a message when he suddenly looked up. The Maserati had just moved past the crowd and the young man in the driver¡¯s seatughed and set kisses to the ¡®onlookers¡¯ at the bus stop. His eyes happened to meet Tang Mo¡¯s. Both men were slightly stunned. By the time Tang Mo reacted, the car had driven far away. ¡°...The rich second generation are really funny.¡± Tang Mo got on the bus and returned home. He first turned on theputer, entered the online bridge tform and joined a team with Victor. As he watched for opponents to be matched to them, Tang Mo sneaked into the kitchen to cook some porridge. Then he came back when the game started. Tang Mo sat straight up and focused on ying. They yed until midnight. Tang Mo stretched and discovered that it was thiste. Then he remembered something else. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work tomorrow?¡± Victor was very mysterious and was like a ghost. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know his name, his work and he only had an approximate guess of the age of the other person. However, Victor always slept early, as if he had to get up early every day. Sometimes he would disappear for a month or two. Of course, he would always tell Tang Mo before disappearing. [Victor: I have returned to China recently and have a long holiday.] Holidays were rare. There were holidays all over the world but Victor had never taken one. [Busy people also have holidays?] Tang Mo finished replying and held his chin with one hand as he gazed at theputer screen. Victor was typing for a long time. He seemed to delete many messages before finally sending a reply. [...Yes, I was promoted to the nobility so the leader gave me a long holiday.] Tang Mo¡¯s eyes brightened. [How can you be promoted to the nobility? Does your family have a throne to inherit?] Tang Mo then felt this was a bit too much and quickly added: [I heard that a promotion to the nobility is followed by a wife. You should be prepared.] It was just a joke but Victor didn¡¯t respond for a long time. Tang Mo became a bit impatient. He tapped his finger on the tap and thought about it. He decided to send the words ¡®It is a joke. Don¡¯t mind it,¡¯ when he saw a reply on theputer screen. [How is it promoted to the nobility? It is probably adding a star to the shoulder. The throne doesn¡¯t exist. This is a democratic, civilized and harmonious country.] Tang Mo¡¯s eyes widened at this reply and he felt strange. The addition of a star to the shoulder, was Victor a soldier? He didn¡¯t have time to respond when the other person sent another message. [As for a wife...] [Mo Tang, I like men.] Tang Mo was stunned as he stared at thest sentence on theputer screen. Moonlight shone from outside the window as the young man¡¯s fingers tapped his delicate face. After a long time, he smiled and said, ¡°Telling me this when I secretly like you.¡± It was so soft that it was like it didn¡¯t happen. [Mo Tang: Your socialist core values are divided by one-third. This unqualified party member can also add a star to his shoulders?] The man in front of theputer waited for so long only to receive this reply. Fu Wenduo smiled helplessly and typed back: [I am very familiar with the party chapter. I will recite it for you.] Tang Mo wasn¡¯t interested in listened to this since he wasn¡¯t a party member. [Stop ying around. I¡¯m going to bed since I have to work tomorrow.] [Victor: [Okay, go to sleep. Good night.] There was a pause before another sentence was sent. [Maybe I will find another chance to recite it for you.] [Mo Tang: ...] [Mo Tang: Spare me Major.] He had just gone to Baidu to search and a major had a star on their shoulders. He didn¡¯t expect Victor to reply seriously: [It is lieutenant colonel.] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± [Good night, Lieutenant Colonel Victor.] [Good night Mo Tang.] He had a good night¡¯s sleep and the next morning, Tang Mo came to the library. At noon, Xiao Zhao came looking for Tang Mo. ¡°Tang Mo, haven¡¯t you found that something is wrong recently?¡± Tang Mo thought about it. [Two days ago, the director sent another batch of books.] Xiao Zhao waved her hands. ¡°Not that. There is someone mission.¡± Tang Mo realized and gave an answer, ¡°The huckster.¡± ¡°Yes! It is the huckster. We haven¡¯t seen him in almost a week. Where did he go? He used toe to our library every day and now he hasn¡¯t been here for a week...¡± Her voice stopped and Xiao Zhao gulped. ¡°Did something happen to him? Didn¡¯t a foreign country have this type of news before? An old man always ordered pizza at the same store, booking it every day. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t book it for two days and the pizza store sent people to check. Sure enough, the old man had fallen down at him. Perhaps the huckster is sick at home?¡± Tang Mo helped a mother with a book and spoke calmly, ¡°Then you can go to his house to check.¡± Xiao Zhao, ¡°...¡± The young girl walked away and Tang Mo could hear her muttering, ¡°There is no point at all. He¡¯s so boring.¡± Tang Mo raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to help people return books. He only started working at Suzhou Libraryst year. At the time, many young girls in the library tried to talk to Tang Mo due to his good looks. However, they were soon stopped by his cold and indifferent attitude. He wasn¡¯t interested in these girls and didn¡¯t want to worry about the shelving. It was convenient to coldly refuse and saved someone trying to introduce a girlfriend to him. His older female colleagues liked introducing potential boys or girls to young people. At the beginning, they also wanted to introduce people to Tang Mo. Then Tang Mo was too cold and unfamiliar and no one wanted to introduce people to him. He was happy with the quiet. It was true that speak of the devil and he would appear. Xiao Zhao just spoke for a long time about how she didn¡¯t see the huckster. Then Tang Mo looked up and saw a middle-aged man in a suite over. Tang Mo looked at the other person and didn¡¯t fail to recognize him. ¡°Mr. Chen?¡± The huckster Chen Fangzhi stared nervously at Tang Mo, rubbing his hands today, ¡°How do you like my outfit today?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± This was a library, not a clothing store! The huckster told him, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I have too few friends and don¡¯t know who to ask for advice. I...I¡¯m going to take the high-speed train to Shanghai to see my daughter in the afternoon. Her mother finally agreed to let me see her. Do you think my clothing is appropriate? Perhaps her mother will think I look good and then allow me to see her more often?¡± Tang Mo stared silently at the huckster, who pinched his clothing. Tang Mo sighed before smiling. ¡°Mr. Chen, you look very good, very spiritual. However, can I ask you to move aside? There are people who want to borrow books.¡± The huckster¡¯s expression brightened at the praise and he repeated three times, ¡°Good, good, good! Thank you so much! Then I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going.¡± He turned and ran, probably heading to the train station. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± There was no time to think about the huckster as Tang Mo was busy all day. It was only when he got off work that he wondered, ¡°How is the huckster doing?¡± Still, he just thought about it and didn¡¯t take it to heart. The huckster was just an ordinary reader who often came to the library to read books and became familiar with the library employees. Shanghai, the Shibei Middle School. A pale and very thin middle-aged man in a suit paced nervously at the entrance of the school. Finally, the school bell signalling the end of ss finished and the man jerked excitedly. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. One after another, students emerged from the school gate. The man had been waiting 10 minutes when two girls and a little fatty came out together. The little fatty had his hands sped together. ¡°Please Shanshan. I don¡¯t understand it. Today¡¯s math questions were too hard. Please let me borrow it to copy.¡± A short-haired girl replied casually, ¡°The teacher will scold me.¡± Zhao Ziang hurriedly eximed, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it then who will know?¡± Then he begged. ¡°Please Shanshan.¡± Chen Shanshan suddenly stopped moving. Zhao Ziang followed her gaze and looked surprised. ¡°Hey, who is that. His clothing is so strange.¡± The huckster¡¯s clothing actually wasn¡¯t strange. It was just that his perturbed expression and nervous posture didn¡¯t fit his identity as an adult. Chen Shanshan¡¯s voice was quiet. ¡°He is my father.¡± Zhao Ziang, ¡°...¡± The little girl carried her bag, went to the huckster and spoke in a calm manner, ¡°Father.¡± The huckster was moved to tears. ¡°Shanshan!¡± The little fatty Zhao Ziang, ¡°...¡± Whoa, this was business he shouldn¡¯t get involved in. The depressed little fatty walked him. He went to the intersection and couldn¡¯t help crying, ¡°Why is that strange man Shanshan¡¯s father? What should I do about my maths homework?¡± The child kept his head lowered as he vented his thoughts. He didn¡¯t know that his loud words had scared a ckmercial car stopped at the junction. This was a big business car that looked very ordinary. Nobody knew that there were countless sophisticated security instruments and three armed police protecting a researcher. The three armed policemen had actually loaded their ammunition when they saw the small fatty yell at the door of the car. They were shocked and gripped their guns. After a moment of observation, they discovered the little fatty had gone far away and rxed. The protected scientistughed. ¡°It is just a child.¡± One of the armed police said, ¡°Professor Luo, we are responsible for protecting you. Please cooperate.¡± Luo Fengcheng pushed up his sses and didn¡¯t say anything else. Suzhou, the park. Today, the director didn¡¯t find an excuse to make Tang Mo work overtime. Thus, Tang Mo headed home as the sun was setting. He cooked some noodles for himself, turned on theputer and found that... a certain person was actually online. His lips curved and he typed. [Mo Tang: You aren¡¯t busy these days?] [Victor: Didn¡¯t I say yesterday that I have a long holiday?] [Mo Tang: Come y a game.] Victor quickly replied: [I can¡¯t. I have to get on a ne.] He was going somewhere? Tang Mo: [Okay, I¡¯ll see youter.] He hadn¡¯t closed QQ yet when a message box popped up. Tang Mo opened the message and his fingers froze. [Victor: I¡¯m on a ne flying to Shanghai.] [I remember that you are in Suzhou.] [...Mo Tang, let¡¯s meet.¡± Chapter 242 - Extra 1 (2) Chapter 242 ¨C Extra 1 (2) Tang Mo was absent-minded all day. The library had a morning meeting every week, scheduled for Friday morning. He stood in a corner of the room. Once the morning meeting ended and they scattered, he heard Xiao Zhao and another girl excitedly talking about the popr female singer Lian Yuzheng opening a concern in Suzhou. He walked up to the window and the sun struck the eyes of the young ck-haired man. He squinted as Xiao Zhao passed by him while excitedly saying, ¡°I managed to grab some tickets. It might be at the top but there were too many people grabbing tickets. My phone screen was almost broken...¡± As the atmosphere of summer became more intense, Tang Mo couldn¡¯t help raising his hand to block the sun. He was walking through the bookshelves when he heard a low and quick whisper. It felt like someone was reading very excitedly and Tang Mo subconsciously thought of one person. He walked over and saw that it really was the huckster. Yesterday, he said that he was going to Shanghai to see his daughter. Tang Mo didn¡¯t know what the result was but the huckster looked like his usual self today. He was holding a copy of ¡®Secret of the Mayan Civilization¡¯s Disappearance¡¯ and he was excited when he saw Tang Mo. ¡°I ate a meal with Shanshan and she said she would see me next time.¡± Tang Mo was confused but he realized that Shanshan was probably the huckster¡¯s daughter. After talking about his daughter, the huckster held the book and danced. ¡°Do you know the Mayan Civilization? Your must know it!¡± He answered himself without letting Tang Mo reply. ¡°They disappeared overnight! A great civilization disappeared overnight. Do you know why? I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know! There is a god in this world. God sent down punishment and they all disappeared!¡± Tang Mo nced at the huckster. ¡°Mr. Chen, if you can, please remember to put the book back on the shelf.¡± Don¡¯t give them more work. Tang Mo nodded politely and turned away. Behind him, the huckster was still talking about the ¡®Mayan Civilization¡¯, the ¡®punishment of God¡¯ and ¡®humans will die overnight.¡¯ Tang Mo somehow started to think about if. If there was something that could make humans disappear overnight... It was probably only humans. Tang Mo walked back to his seat with no expression and left this strange idea behind him. If there really was something that could make humans die overnight, what type of despair and predicament would humans face at that time? Nanjing, Nanshi University Affiliated High School. A blond foreign child and his ssmates were taking physical education sses. He joked with his female ssmates and took a basketball from his ssmates. One ssmate asked in a depressed manner, ¡°Edward, you are a foreigner. How can you be more pleasing to the girls than us?¡± The blond boy replied in an innocent manner. ¡°They are the ones who like me.¡± Wuxi, Taihu Lake Park. The young man with silver sses pushed his cousin away without any mercy. He smiled slightly, ¡°Okay, I want to go to the haunted house. It is useless to hold me. You might as well hold him. Maybe it will be better.¡± Chai Rong, who was preparing to enter the haunted house, was startled, ¡°Huh?¡± He paused before asking, ¡°Wait, do I know you?¡± An Chu also said, ¡°Yes cousin, we don¡¯t know this person.¡± Xiao Jitong pushed up his sses. ¡°We seemed to see each otherst year.¡± He smiled and his eyes curved. ¡°Don¡¯t we know each other?¡± An Chu, ¡°...¡± Shanghai, Tongji University, the dormitory area for foreign students. The tall foreign boy and blond girl were walking along the avenue. Thetter asked curiously, ¡°Jack, I heard that the famous Chinese female singer is going to hold a concert in Suzhou. Are you going?¡± Beijing, the 80th High School. A pale boyy silently on the table, holding his stomach as he looked down at the ground. Gradually, his stomach became more and more painful. After a moment, he stood up, ¡°Teacher, I want to go to the infirmary.¡± The teacher nodded. ¡°Take care of yourself. Ruan Wangshu, if you are still ufortable next time then don¡¯t go to ss. Your body is important.¡± The boy paused as he walked out of the ssroom before continuing to move forward. He went to the infirmary and saw the female doctor ying a mobile game. She heard the door open, looked back and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s you again. Lie down on your own. You are the one who knows your illness best. Go back to ss when it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Ruan Wangshu looked at the name badge on the female doctor¡¯s chest: Li Miaomiao. ¡°Yes.¡± He walked over quietly andy down. Schools, office buildings, factories, construction sites... Everything was peaceful and quiet. What if humans truly perished? Tang Mo soon forgot this nonsense. In the evening, he returned home and received a courier box from the doorman. It contained Lian Yuzheng¡¯s concert ticket. Tang Mo silently looked into QQ. [Mo Tang: Is the ticket sent by you?] The other side answered quickly. [Victor: [Yes, a friend gave me two tickets. I heard this female singer is holding a concert in Suzhou tomorrow.] Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± The ticket was sent so there would naturally be a concert. His eyes stared quietly at the lines on theputer screen. After a long time, Tang Mo¡¯s lips curved and he typed: [What clothes will you be wearing tomorrow?] [Victor: Guess. What will you be wearing?] Tang Mo replied without hesitation: [You guess.] Both of them were silent for a while and didn¡¯t ask a question. [Victor: Let¡¯s y a game.] [Mo Tang: Yes.] It was like everything was right and nothing was wrong. Like every day and night for the past 23 years, Tang Mo slept very well tonight. He wasn¡¯t unable to sleep, nor did he toss and turn. He slept until dawn. He was just about to get dressed in the morning when he suddenly remembered that today was Saturday. He made himself a bowl of noodles. His phone lit up while he was eating the noodles. He grabbed it and took a look. [Fatty: I bought a house!] [Youze Brother: Damn, you can afford to buy a house in Shanghai? You have grown, Fatty.] It was a good chat of three people called ¡®Good Brothers Walk Together. Those Who Buy a House First are Dogs.¡¯ Tang Mo typed back. [First Dog: Where did you buy it?] [Administrator Youze Brother has changed the user¡¯s name ¡®Fatty¡¯ to ¡®Second Dog¡¯.] [Second Dog: Pudong! It is second-hand!] The group talked very cheerfully. By the time Tang Mo finished eating, everyone had promised to go to Shanghai next month to help the Fatty move, while also meeting up. Time passed extremely quickly. The sky darkened and Tang Mo changed into a white shirt, jeans and grabbed the keys to go out. He waited for the elevator and looked at the man in the mirror of the elevator. Somehow, he had pushed back his hair. He realized this point and froze. ¡°...This isn¡¯t a blind date.¡± The elevator opened with a ding. The young man coughed with embarrassment and entered the elevator. The concert was about to begin and a crowd was flocking in the direction of Suzhou Stadium. Tang Mo wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He waited for ways of men and women to rush into the stadium, watching the light sticks waving in their hands. He thought about it but didn¡¯t go to the roadside stall to buy one. He was just passing thest stall while his gaze was attracted by a light essory in the corner. It was a ck headband with two small devil horn lights tied with wire. Once the button was pressed, the devil horns blinked blue. Tang Mo looked at it for a few seconds and seemed to think of something. He pulled out his mobile phone and said, ¡°I want one of those.¡± Holding the blue devil headband, Tang Mo walked towards the door they promised to meet when he suddenly slowed down. Beside him, countless young men and women wearing blue devil horns on their heads happily walked into the stadium. The dark crowd blocked the agreed upon ¡®Door 23¡¯ and at least 100 people could be seen with one nce. Moonlight shown down and the surrounding sounds were extremely noisy. However, Tang Mo didn¡¯t move. Half a minuteter, he suddenly turned and walked back against the flow of the cowed. The concert tickets in his hand were wrinkled from where he pinched it. As he walked out of the crowd, Tang Mo looked up and was stunned. In a sparsely popted ce, a tall and handsome man standing in front of thest stall, holding the blue devil horns headband in his hand. He stood upright, like a straight por tree, standing out in the crowd. Their eyes met and for a moment, the wind seemed to stop. Tang Mo clearly heard his heartbeat. Thump, thump, thump... It was beating extremely quickly. Then the man moved his slender legs and walked forward. As the distance narrowed, Tang Mo¡¯s breathing became faster. A low male voice was heard in the cool wind and the moonlight seemed to be more beautiful. ¡°Mo Tang.¡± The voice was sure and there were no doubts. Tang Mo lightly raised an eyebrow. ¡°Victor.¡± Victor smiled and waved the headband in his hand. ¡°I wanted to give this to you. I thought it might be suitable for you to wear. However, it looks like you already have one?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± His expression didn¡¯t change as he ced it in the other person¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°...¡± After giving the items to each other, silence fell between the two men. It was unknown who made the first noise and Tang Mo reached out first. ¡°Tang Mo.¡± The man heard these words and carefully imprinted the name in his heart. Then he held out his hand and smiled slightly. ¡°...Fu Wenduo.¡± Tang Mo asked, ¡°Are we going to watch the concert? In fact, I¡¯m not very familiar with this singer.¡± Fu Wenduo answered, ¡°Then we won¡¯t listen.¡± Tang Moughed. ¡°Okay.¡± The two people moved against the crowd and walked outside the stadium. Suddenly, Tang Mo remembered a question. ¡°How tall are you?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°185?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Tang Mo asked this question. ¡°...Nothing.¡± He was 5 cm taller... As they walked outside the stadium, loud and joyful music spread from the building onto the road. Tang Mo reached out to stop a taxi while Fu Wenduo stood behind him and stared. No cars stopped for a while and Tang Mo remembered to call for a car with a car software. He managed to find a taxi and as if sensing something, Tang Mo turned his head and met the eyes of the other person. His throat was slightly choked up as Tang Mo asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at you.¡± The answer was extremely direct. Tang Mo¡¯s fingers were tense. ¡°Well?¡± Fu Wenduo told him, ¡°It is much better than I thought.¡± He was originally nervous but all his tension disappeared at these words. Tang Mo smiled. ¡°What did you think I looked like?¡± ¡°sses, not tall, very pale and very quiet. Like a Southerner?¡± ¡°Then can you guess what I imagined you to look like?¡± ¡°...Like this?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°You guess.¡± Fu Wenduo was about to say something but the car arrived. He naturally opened the door and let Tang Mo enter first. As Tang Mo entered the car, he seemed to say a word that dissipated into the dark night by the gentle wind. Fu Wenduo¡¯s movements stopped for a moment. Once he entered, he saw that the ck-haired young man was already sitting on the innermost side, clinging to the window and looking out the window. The car started and the driver didn¡¯t speak. There was only the night wind hitting the ss. [...You are also my favourite appearance.] Tang Mo suddenly turned his head and stared at the man beside him. Fu Wenduo raised his index finger to his lips in a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture. The driver was still driving and didn¡¯t notice the two men sitting in the back and smiling at each other. If humanity was to perish one day, what type of despair would they face? Tang Mo couldn¡¯t think of an answer. He just knew that the person he liked also liked him back. This impartial and consistent person appeared at the right time. If he had to describe this feeling, it must be destiny. He didn¡¯t have an appearance he liked. Once this man appeared, everything that Tang Mo liked became this man. The car slowly moved away from Suzhou Stadium and blended into the night. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t expect that after he left the stadium, inside the concert venue that contained 10,000 people, a young woman wearing a ck leather coat with her hair in a ponytail quietly pressed a hand to her ear and frowned. ¡°Who did you say that you saw?¡± ¡°Hehe, Fu Wenduo, Major Fu. Ah, no, I heard he was promoted. Then it is Lieutenant Colonel Fu.¡± Mu Huixue, ¡°...¡± ¡°Fly, do you think we are really here to see the concert?¡± The baby-faced youth stood in the crowd and blinked. ¡°Little deer, I really saw him.¡± Mu Huixue, ¡°...¡± ¡°Call you stop calling me by that disgusting name?¡± ¡°Then what do you like? All I know is that you are called ¡®Deer¡¯. Perhaps you can tell me your name. I would be very happy to call you by your name...¡± Then after a few seconds, Bai Ruoyaoughed. ¡°The target has appeared in the 8 o¡¯clock direction.¡± Mu Huixue¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Understood.¡± This evening, Lian Yuzheng¡¯s concern was sessfullypleted. No one noticed that the director of the technical department of a foreign ITpany was taken away by an always smiling youth and a speechless woman. This evening, Russia¡¯s Red Square. A strong man in dignified clothes held up his daughter in the air and exchanged soft kisses with his wife as they attended the annual festival. In a university dormitory in the US, the two good friends John and Bell were working hard on their dissertation. In Shinsaibaishi, Osaka, Japan, Yamamoto Takao finally finished negotiating a list and left thepany at midnight. Tang Mo didn¡¯t understand the terrible physical strength of a special forces until this night. He strolled around Guanqian Street and Pingjiang Road with Fu Wenduo. There was a thought in his heart. Fu Wenduo seemed to be in good health and wasn¡¯t tired at all. As soon as this thought rose, he dismissed it. In the past six months, some people intersected while there were some people who might never intersect in this life. Autumn was ushered in to the Northern Hemisphere. Early the next morning. Tang Mo reached out from the quiet and pressed his mobile phone rm clock. His face didn¡¯t look very good. First, he removed the arm from around his waist and then got out of bed, picking up his clothes from the floor. His back pain was terrible. The two sides might¡¯ve made all the preparations but it was his first time, so he still didn¡¯t feel good. Fortunately, he had the foresight to take some time off yesterday. Thus, he didn¡¯t have to go work today. It was just that he didn¡¯t think about turning off the rm clockst night. Now he woke up and couldn¡¯t sleep. He went to the kitchen to cook some porridge. Tang Mo leaned against the door and thought about the rest of his life. Suddenly, he looked up and quickly nced behind him. His gaze stopped on the other person and Tang Mo frowned. ¡°You make no sound when walking.¡± Fu Wenduo entered the kitchen and started cooking. ¡°I am used to making no sound. What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Thinking about us in the future.¡± Fu Wenduo raised his head. ¡°What about us?¡± Tang Mo smiled. ¡°Victor, aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility?¡± Fu Wenduo replied, ¡°The responsibility is very big. I don¡¯t know if I can afford it. If I have to bear the burden...¡± Tang Mo said that he wanted to hear the details. ¡°I will exchange the rest of my life. How about it?¡± Tang Mo replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem... hmm...¡± The gentle kiss blocked the young man¡¯s next words. Fu Wenduo¡¯s hand grabbed Tang Mo¡¯s waist. In the small kitchen, porridge was cooking on the gas stove as a man lowered his head and gently kissed the only person he loved in this life. The intertwined lips and tongue were like love that couldn¡¯t be separated. At the dining room table, the two of them ate porridge. Fu Wenduo suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Today is a special day.¡± Tang Mo was startled and took out his phone. ¡°It is November 15. I remember that this isn¡¯t your birthday?¡± ¡°It is the day you promised we would always be together.¡± If the earth didn¡¯t go online, the fact that I love you still won¡¯t change. Chapter 243 - Existence is Reasonable (1) Chapter 243 ¨C Existence is Reasonable (1) ¡°It¡¯s over. The group of bear-like children areing on a spring outing again!¡± A sharp scream rang through the Spirit Prairie. Many small animals who were eating and moving pricked their ears and showed a look of horror. The next moment, they screamed, threw away the things in their hands as quickly as possible and fled. Mr. Rabbit jumped anxiously before he remember something and looked at the ground. Sharp ws dug at the dirt and created a tunnel. As the group of bear-like children swarmed, Mr. Rabbit rushed into the tunnel at thest second and fled into the ground. The little girl with two ponytails and a mosaic over her face made a disappointed sound. ¡°The braised rabbit meat is gone.¡± Dozens of children happily approached. Some of them were holding longbows while others were holding daggers. Some people shoveled at the turf while others cut at the trees. Everyone had a good time and after a few minutes, the beautiful grasnd was changed into a bare appearance. Mosaic held the big match and smiled. She sneaked away from her teacher and ssmates and came to the other side of the river. She lit a match and set a zing fire. ¡°Roasted chicken, roasted chicken, roasted bird is also very delicious!¡± On the other side, Mr. Rabbit wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurried towards the Queen of Hearts¡¯ Gem Castle. Then at the door, the rabbit¡¯s cheeks turned red. He looked shyly at the door in front of him and twisted around several times. Finally, he couldn¡¯t muster the courage to knock on the door. Mr. Rabbit was very ufortable.He wanted to greet the Queen of Hearts but he didn¡¯t have the courage. This was the most distinguished Queen of Hearts. Civilians like him weren¡¯t eligible to see her. The white rabbit turned away and left. He didn¡¯t know that a blue clock at the top of the Gem Castle was silently watching his actions. The joy of Mr. Rabbit when he arrived at the castle¡¯s gates and the loss of the departure were all seen. The blue clock ticked away, every secondpletely urate. It was the benchmark of all clocks in the ck tower world. It was indifferently watching the rabbit leave the Gem Castle when the door of the attic was suddenly pushed open. A red-haired loli angrily came in and shouted at the truth clock, ¡°Boring, boring, I¡¯m bored to death!¡± The truth clock silently watched the Queen of Hearts. ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting about you! You damn clock, I ask you questions but you won¡¯t answer. You are a fake!¡± The truth clock replied in a calm female voice. ¡°I¡¯m not Snow White¡¯s mirror. My duty has never been to answer anyone¡¯s questions.¡± ¡°That what is your duty?¡± ¡°My duty is to see everything that exists in this world and recognize the truth of everything.¡± The Queen of Hearts punched the truth clock but only created ripples, like she had hit water. The ripples ended and the truth clock recovered its original appearance. The red-haired loli raised his arms and said coldly, ¡°You piece of crap, you are worse than Santa¡¯s gold toilet. I heard him say that his toilet is warm and can cure constipation. As long as he sits on it, any poop can be pulled out. Unlike you. I can only ce you in the attic to gather dust!¡¯ ¡°The toilet has no way of seeing everything that exists in this world.¡± ¡°Why would I want to see those sorts of things?¡± ¡°For example, I just saw a rabbit run to the gate of the castle only to walk away.¡± The Queen of Hearts was startled and knew who the truth clock was talking about. ¡°Ah, you mean that stupid rabbit who alwayses here to sneak a peek at me?¡± The truth clock didn¡¯t answer. The Queen of Hearts spoke to herself, ¡°He hasn¡¯t been here for a long time. Why did he suddenlye?¡± The truth clock reminded her. ¡°He came from the Spirit Prairie.¡± ¡°The Spirit Prairie?¡± The red-haired loli was surprised. ¡°Why did hee from the Spirit Prairie? Wait, this season... can it be that Mosaic¡¯s school organized another spring outing? Ah, my roast meat!¡± Her eyes widened and the red-haired loli gulped excitedly as she ran out of the room at the fastest speed. She clearly found something that wasn¡¯t boring. Peace was soon restored to the narrow and cramped attic. No one knew how much time passed before a clear voice was heard. It was a boy¡¯s voice and was sharp and high like a child. He spoke with this childlike voice, ¡°If I knew that I would be ced in such a ce after returning to your back, I would¡¯ve stayed in that world. I would never meet someone like you.¡± The calm female voice replied, ¡°You are always on my back, this is the truth.¡± The child¡¯s voice suddenly rose, like he was caught by the neck. ¡°Facies are facies! I don¡¯t want to be with you. You are fine since you are facing the outside. I am on your back and have to face a dark wall! The wall is dusty, ck and dirty. ck and dirty!¡± The truth clock replied, ¡°You aren¡¯t ckened by any dust.¡± The facypass cried out, ¡°However, they make my eyes hurt!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have eyes.¡± ¡°I said that everything is a facy!¡± Every word spoken by the truth clock was true. ¡°The sentence you just said is a facy.¡± The little boy yelled angrily. His voice was sharp enough to shatter ss but the magic meant his voice waspletely trapped in the attic, no leaking outside. The abandoned furniture in the attic were shattered by his voice. Once he stopped, the truth clock spoke coldly, ¡°Once the Queen of Heartses back, she will know of your existence.¡± The facypass, ¡°...¡± ¡°I knew that I should¡¯ve stayed by that woman¡¯s side and note back!¡± Thepass just finished speaking when the truth clock reminded him, ¡°The returnee Mu Huixue is dead. You can no longer return to her side. This is a facy.¡± The facypass, ¡°...¡± Ahhhh, thepass was mad!! He ignored the truth clock. The facypass remembered the days when it was kidnapped by a human. Yes, it was kidnapped. It never wanted to talk to the truth clock. It was too boring to be thrown in the attic of the Queen of Hearts and started to recall his experiences with humans. The moment the earth went online, the truth clock started to observe the earth and the ck tower world. The facypass had no eyes but it was on the back of the truth clock and could see everything that the truth clock saw. Humans were divided into Earth survivors and returnees. Simrly, after the earth went online, the truth clock was separated from the facypass. One was in the game world of the survivors and the other was in the game world of the returnees. At that time, there was no name for the returnees. They were just six billion unlucky humans. The first person to find the facypass was an Indian. The man was injured and almost dead but he passed through all the monsters in the steel forest to find thepass hidden in the deepest part of the forest. He was the first human to do this.. He excitedly thought he had received a rare prop. The facypass saw him and said bluntly, ¡°Congrattions on triggering the time leaderboard.¡± Then thepass disappeared. Thus, the time leaderboard was opened. This was the first human that the facypass saw. Later, he saw from the truth clock¡¯s eyes that this human died a monthter. The second human he saw sessfully kidnapped him. The facypass said, ¡°That human¡¯s ability seems suitable for you. She should¡¯ve kidnapped you as her prop.¡± ¡°The Existence is Reasonable ability?¡± The truth clock rarely asked a question but it soon replied to itself, ¡°This sentence is a false proposition, not a truth.¡± The facypass suddenly said, ¡°Thus, she used a facy to deny my facy.¡± The truth clock was silent for a moment. Then it said, ¡°The existence of truth can¡¯t be denied. The only thing that can deny facy is truth. That human¡¯s ability isn¡¯t aplete facy, it is just a false proposition. Once she uses this ability and seeds, it means the ability she is affirming has be the truth. That¡¯s why the second functional limitation of that ability is so great. No one can be sure of sess, like the infinite non-probability pocket watch.¡± Guangzhou, China. On the open and straight streets, many people were busy with the rebuilding of the city. The city was shaken by the previous battle between humans and ck tower bosses. Due to the deadline, most of the city was wiped out by the ck tower and all the buildings copsed. Everyone worked quickly on the devastatednd. Sometimes when they met someone else, they would subconsciously raise their weapon in a wary manner. Then they were stunned and put away their weapons, but their vignt mood wasn¡¯tpletely gone. In a short period of time, they couldn¡¯t start trusting others again and return to what it was like before the earth went online. Beside the Pearl River, a ck-haired man in a white shirt frowned. He looked down at the pocket watch in his hand and kept trying to move the pointer. Tang Mo moved the pointer only for it to go back to its original spot. On the other side, Fu Wenduo¡¯s hands were in his pocket as he calmly followed Tang Mo. The two of them walked one after another. Five minutester, Tang Mo put away the infinite non-probability pocket watch and turned back. ¡°It is useless.¡± Chapter 244 - Existence is Reasonable (2) Chapter 244 ¨C Existence is Reasonable (2) After Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo cleared the seventh floor, tens of thousands of ck towers disappeared on the while the buildings were destroyed. In this one week period, one-seventh of the human cities disappeared every day. The vast majority of human civilization had copsed into ruins. The number of humans who died because of the ck tower¡¯s disappearing was much less. Tang Mo said, ¡°There is an estimated one or two million people left.¡± Fu Wenduo agreed with him. The yers who could survive until the seventh floor attack game weren¡¯t fools. They were caught off guard by the towers attacking on the first day. For the next six days, they were prepared and did things like hiding in the already ruined areas. The majority of humans survived. Cities would rise again but knowledge would be lost from the copse of architecture and the death of scientists. Since yesterday, Tang Mo had been using the infinite non-probability pocket way to find a certain probability of retrieving this lost information. However, this pocket watch didn¡¯t just tell the time and didn¡¯t work when he wanted to use it. Tang Mo tried it one more time before deciding to abandon it. He no longer tried to use the pocket watch but still kept the pocket watch adjusted to the matching probability of ¡®recovering human intelligence.¡¯ After doing all this, the two of them walked along Pearl River. They looked behind them and saw a half-copsed tower being carried by several strong Guangzhou yers. They moved the Guangzhou Tower towards a spacious square. In the square some people were using fire abilities to smelt metal. Others held steel wires and were moving things from the ruins. Soon, the sky became darker. Tang Mo stared at the broken Guangzhou Tower and suddenly seemed to find something. He was stunned before smiling helplessly. ¡°Maybe we don¡¯t have to find it after all.¡± Fu Wenduo looked in the direction of Tang Mo¡¯s finger and saw the girl sitting on top of Guangzhou Tower. His voice was low as he smiled, ¡°Yes, humans are more powerful than we were in the past. Any civilization will be created again and be greater.¡± At the top of the broken Guangzhou Tower, a short-haired girl sat and stared up at the moon. As the sky darkened, the moon became clearer. Under the bright moonlight that spilled to Earth, some yers were startled as they stared at their shadow and murmured, ¡°Ah, it is night.¡± They were returnees. ¡°Can... can we rest?¡± No one thought about the word ¡®rest¡¯. In the world of the ck tower games, they were frightened and scared every second. They worried that they would die whenever they yed games. If it wasn¡¯t the game time, they were worried that they would be killed by others to steal their items. Now it was all over. Once the first person went to find a ce to rest, more and more people left. Re-creating a new social order might take a lot of time. It might be harder than the tower attack games but this already belonged to global humans, no an individual person. Chen Shanshan held herself as she watched the moon. She watched it for a long time before whispering, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem any different.¡± Her patience was very good so even if she felt it was boring, she didn¡¯t easily give up. It was because she had promised Mu Huixue to go back and bask in the moonlight. On the surface, Chen Shanshan was basking in the moonlight but she was actually thinking about what Mu Huixue had experienced. Originally, the little girl thought about whether or not to help rebuild the city and rebuild humanity¡¯s social order. However, Luo Fengchengughed. ¡°These things don¡¯t belong to a child like you or Tang Mo and Major Fu, who cleared the seventh floor. It belongs to the whole human race. It is up to all of humanity to decide our future.¡± Chen Shanshan knew what her teacher meant. Humans had passed the test of the ck tower but the ending of humanity wasn¡¯t decided by the ck tower. Destiny was held firmly in their hands. There was no improvement in her physical fitness and Chen Shanshan couldn¡¯t help rebuild the city. Thus, she could only watch the moon. The little girl reached out and grabbed the moonlight. ¡°...What did you think about when basking in the moon?¡± She had the super intelligent thinking but there was no way to answer a question without a clue from its owner. At the same time, at an architectural designpany in the Tianhe District of Guangzhou, an agile ck figure quickly moved to an office on the innermost side. This was a very ordinary construction building with a signboard with a few gilded letters. The colour was a bit dark like some years had passed. Thepany had more than 20 tables and chairs, as well as a separate meeting room. In addition, there were three separate offices. It didn¡¯t look different from any other smallpany in Guangzhou. The documents on the table showed no hint of abnormalities. However, Bai Ruoyao walked to the innermost office and raised his hand with a smile, silver knives shing from his sleeves. The next moment, the office¡¯s bookshelf split in half and fell to the ground. A safe embedded in the wall was exposed. This safe was the mostmon style. As long as both gears were aligned to the right number, it would be opened. It could also be violently opened. This was easy for senior yers who had cleared the sixth floor. Yet Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t violently destroy it. He knelt on the ground, pressing one ear closer to the dial as the smile on his face slowly disappeared. The dials each had 200 numbers and he gently turned them for half an hour before finding the correct number. Then he opened the safe and found there was a fingerprint password inside. The baby-faced youth scoffed and pulled out a prop in the shape of a rice cake. He ced it on the fingerprint authentication area and saw the white rice cake twisting. There was a loud sound and the safepletely opened while the white rice cake turned into a pool of white water. Bai Ruoyao reached into the safe and pulled out three files. He flipped through the first two files and threw them aside. Then he looked through the third file and showed a hint of surprise before smiling. ¡°Ah, it turned out to be this, Deer.¡± He saw an English word in the yellow file: Deer. Then it was followed by a detailed introduction. Codename: Deer (Mu Huixue). Date of birth: December 16th, 1992. Birthce: Guangzhou. Family Rtions: Father Mu X, Mother Li XX, Sister Mu XX. Next was a detailed introduction of the family members, as well as Mu Huixue¡¯s history in the organization. Mu Huixue killed the first person on the time leaderboard to resurrect someone. Finally, she killed the person she resurrected. Chen Shanshan wanted to know the answer to this question and Bai Ruoyao wanted to know it as well. The former wanted to know out of concern for Mu Huixue. Bai Ruoyao wanted to know... Purely out of curiosity. His eyes fell on the information of Mu Huixue¡¯s sister. ¡°14 years old, a junior in middle school... hehe, it is her.¡± Bai Ruoyao sat down and tapped the arms of a chair, his brain activating. ¡°I can understand saving my sister if I had a sister. If I had nothing to do and was in a good mood then I would kill someone to save her.¡± The baby-faced youth was smiling but his tone was serious, as if he didn¡¯t intend to save his loved ones unless he was in a good mood. ¡°However, killing her...¡± On Guangzhou Tower, Chen Shanshan quietly spoke her guess. ¡°...It is because that person tried to kill you.¡± Yes, this was Chen Shanshan¡¯s guess about who Mu Huixue resurrected. She didn¡¯t have any clues or know Mu Huixue¡¯s experience. Still, she worked hard to save a person only to end up killing them. One possibility was that the person wanted to kill her. There were many possibilities for killing a person, such as an ungrateful viin treating their savior as an enemy. Another example was if Mu Huixue and the person entered the same ck tower game and only one of them could live. Mu Huixue survived while the person died. Out of all the possibilities, Chen Shanshan didn¡¯t say the most likely one. Bai Ruoyao didn¡¯t care and directly mentioned the most disappointing and likely reason, ¡°Hehe, you killed in order to resurrect a person.¡± As he spoke, his fingers touched the ¡®Deer¡¯ on the paper. Mu Huixue resurrected a person because that person was very important to her. However, in that person¡¯s heart, Mu Huixue might not be the most important. Mu Huixue was first on the time leaderboard. Killing her meant one person could be resurrected. This condition was too tempting. It was like the poisonous snake that tempted Eve in the Garden of Eden. It simply hooked into the heart without any extra words or tricks. Chapter 245 (END) - Existence is Reasonable (3) Chapter 245 ¨C Existence is Reasonable (3) Bai Ruoyao casually threw the three files to the ground and left thepany with a smile. He had just walked out of the office when a fire started. Everything in the office was burnt to ashes and the whole building burnt down. The nearby yers used their abilities to fight it and the baby-faced youth casually left the building, as if the fire had nothing to do with him. A few more yers found the fire and rushed to fight it. In the crowd, only the tall youth walked in a different direction, leaving the building in mes. The fire was extinguished and Bai Ruoyao turned his head to look at the dark building and the moon behind it. He turned back around and waved his hand. In the dark night, thick clouds were scattered by the wind and the bright moonlight shone. In this vastnd, some people moved their tired bodies and rushed to the ce they once called home, trying to find the ordinary and simple days before the earth went online. Other people hadn¡¯t yet emerged from the joy of the nightmare ending and leaned back, looking at the moon. It was just like four months ago when the ck-haired returnee saw the long-lost moonlight. She covered her eyes and found that the moonlight was more dazzling tha the sun. She didn¡¯t know why but she shed tears. Previously, she had to participate in a new ck tower game every 10 minutes and could hardly rest. She used these 10 minutes to drive back to Guangzhou from Myanmar. The mother who she rarely met had begged her to find her sister and protect her. She looked at her dying mother and promised. She didn¡¯t hesitate to kill the first ce in the time leaderboard and resurrect her sister. The other person¡¯s eyes were strange and surprised. There were thousands of emotions contained in them but no joy. Finally, the girl secretly wanted to kill Mu Huixue in a game and stabbed her knife from behind. Mu Huixue just said, ¡°You are too weak.¡± Mu Huixue grabbed the knife with her hand. She had given this knife to the girl and it was a good prop. Ordinary knives couldn¡¯t pierce her skin at all and only props could make her bleed. Blood stained the knife and Mu Huixue looked down at the girl in front of her. She released her hand and asked, ¡°We aren¡¯t going back to see the moon together?¡± The girl shivered with fear. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She couldn¡¯t finish when the knife stabbed her. The reaction of the body was greater than anything. Mu Huixue killed her sister with her own hand. The sister, mother and child, this rtionship was broken but everything was natural in the world of the returnees. Everything would end, whether it was hatred or tears. They would all be buried in the arrival of a new world. In the gas station next to the Guangzhou high-speed toll station, Tang Mo used some oil drums to fill up a fuel canister and handed it to Fu Wenduo. Fu Wenduo leaned against the door of the car and received it. Then he refueled the car. The smell of gasoline filled the air. Tang Mo rummaged through the gas station and found a local map. It would take half a day to drive from Guangzhou to Suzhou if there wasn¡¯t any cars they had to clear up along the way. Yes, Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo had decided to return to Suzhou or Beijing. Originally, they wanted to take Chen Shanshan and Fu Wensheng with them. Then the former decided to go back to Shanghai with Luo Fengcheng. The other wanted to go to Nanjing first. Xiao Fu¡¯s grandparents lived in Nanjing and the rtives on his mother¡¯s side were also there. He wanted to go back and keep searching. Maybe he could find some loved ones. The car slowly drove along the highway. Tang Mo sat next to the driver¡¯s seat and looked out the window. He pressed a hand against the window and saw the sky in the east bing brighter. The uppermostyer of the sky was still deep blue. The loweryer that was connected to the earth had a slight white colour. Wind passed through the window and blew Tang Mo¡¯s hair back. Tang Mo asked, ¡°Do you smoke?¡± He had never seen Fu Wenduo smoking before. Tang Mo picked up a cigarette from the car. The abandoned car still had some of the original owner¡¯s belongings. Most of the items had been collected by Fu Wenduo and ced in the trunk. Only the half a box of cigarettes were left behind. Fu Wenduo nced at him. ¡°Rarely. Do you?¡± Tang Mo shook his head. ¡°I tried it once during my rebellious period in high school.¡± He said this but Tang Mo still pulled out a cigarette and lit it. Sparks emerged from his fingers and the cigarette was quickly lit up. As soon as he took a breath, he frowned and threw it out the window. ¡°I didn¡¯t smoke in the army. I only tried it once after the earth went online.¡± Fu Wenduo turned to him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t smoke after that.¡± Tang Mo didn¡¯t speak and put the box of cigarettes away. Fu Wenduo didn¡¯t say that the first time he smoked was the day after the earth went online. He rushed to a secret office in the country as quickly as possible and found there was no one inside. Not only that, it was the entire building. Only one young soldier trembling on the ground remained. Everyone else disappeared. The sudden end of the world gave Fu Wenduo tremendous pressure. Tang Mo had quietly gone home and decided to go to his friends to determine their safety. Fu Wenduo¡¯s thoughts were, ¡®It is really over.¡¯ He shouldered the worries of the whole country and knew the seriousness of this matter. Thus, at that time, he stood silently in ce. Then he walked to the only remaining young soldier, took out cigarettes skillfully hidden by an officer friend and handed one to the soldier. The bitter, dry smell of smoke filled his nose and Fu Wenduo slightly coughed. The more truth a person knew, the more facts they could see and the more pressure they would suffer. Thus, Fu Wenduo eagerly searched for all possible information. He wanted to know the truth of the ck tower, crossing half of China to find clues in Shanghai. Then he happened to meet Tang Mo. Still, these things had passed. Fu Wenduo dered, ¡°i¡¯m tired.¡± Tang Mo turned to him, not understanding his meaning. Tired? To them, going three days and nights without sleeping were nothing. Tang Mo put his foot on the brakes and undid his seat belt. ¡°Tang Mo, you drive.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Tang Mo felt strange but he got out of the car to switch positions. He had been driving for a while when he heard steady breathing. He quietly nced over and saw Fu Wenduo sleeping in the passenger¡¯s seat. He didn¡¯t sleep very well and his hands were slightly hugging his chest. However, his expression was very calm. Tang Mo¡¯s heart was slightly moved. He slowed down and pulled up the window. Fu Wenduo was really tired and could finally rest. The next morning, the two of them returned to Suzhou. This was the first time Fu Wenduo came to Tang Mo¡¯s home. He didn¡¯t walk around randomly and stood at the door, changing shoes. Tang Mo himself felt funny changing his shoes. ¡°I haven¡¯t been back in so long that the ground is grey.¡± Then he turned and was surprised when he saw the man changing his shoes. ¡°You move really fast.¡± Under Tang Mo¡¯s leadership, the two people cleaned the house. There were very few people in Suzhou. Tang Mo and Fu Wenduo carefully observed that there were only two other people in the samemunity. In the empty city, everything looked deste and strange. Tang Mo wiped a window and thought about using an ability. Then he realized... he didn¡¯t have an ability to clean the house. ¡°When we go to Beijing in a few days,do we have to clean your house?¡± Fu Wenduo¡¯s house was several times bigger than Tang Mo¡¯s house. It would take a lot of time if it really had to be cleaned up. ¡°Should we decide if we will live in Beijing or Suzhou?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Anywhere they lived was the same but this was an important issue. Fu Wenduo asked, ¡°What do you want to do in the future?¡± Tang Mo was startled. ¡°Eh?¡± Fu Wenduo exined. ¡°Your upation.¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He was speechless. After a long time, Tang Mo replied hesitantly, ¡°...Librarian?¡± Fu Wenduoughed. Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± Books were thedder of human progress! Don¡¯t talk about before. Now and in the future, librarians would be a secure employment! Fu Wenduo told him, ¡°It is better to live in Suzhou.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fu Wenduo thought for a moment. ¡°The pressure of employmentpetition is smaller?¡± Tang Mo, ¡°...¡± He wasn¡¯t eaten by Grandmother Wolf, he wasn¡¯t crushed by Santa us, he wasn¡¯t made into flower fertilizer by the Queen of Hearts and he wasn¡¯t taken by the circus leader as a pet. Tang Mo, one of the world¡¯s most powerful yers, never imagined that he would need to face jobpetition in this new world. ¡°Do you think there will be a civil service exam? I am pretty good at exams.¡± Fu Wenduo stared at this young man¡¯s serious expression and couldn¡¯t hold back his kiss. ¡°The future will be better.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The existence of human beings was reasonable. As Tang Mo faced the ck tower and dered this, he had already seen the brightest future of humanity. The darkness that once shrouded thisnd wasn¡¯t the darkest of human nature but the most brilliant glory. -¡¾ The End ¡¿- The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!